Actions

Work Header

Rose Fangs and Wolf Thorns

Summary:

"'Valar morgulis,' they say," Margaery murmured. "But we are not men, my Sansa. And we are survivors."

Margaery marries Joffrey, and becomes Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. Sansa remains.

Chapter 1: SANSA I

Chapter Text

"I am his, and he is mine, from this day, until the end of my days."

And, with a ceremony and a feast, Margaery Tyrell became Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, wife of Joffrey the Illborn.

In another life, there might have been a reckoning, for all the ill works of that wicked boy; there might have been a death at another wedding, another king felled, this one as he so justly deserved.

But there was not, this day.

Instead, Queen Margaery passed a goblet of wine to her husband, who drank from it, and she saw a missed opportunity when nothing happened, as she too drank from the goblet a moment later.

Perhaps a part of her wished that it was poisoned, despite her partaking of the same wine her new husband drank. Perhaps she didn't care at all, one way or the other.

Sansa would not know. She would never know, though she would always wonder.

It was not the sort of question proper young ladies asked queens who professed to love their husbands, after all. And, too, it was not the sort of question that Sansa believed Margaery would ever answer.

Sansa did not know how long the torturous feast continued, when false smiles turned brittle, and food that had turned stale in her mouth became rotten.

She heard the remarks that her lord husband continued to make, both under his breath and to the king's face, as the king continued to order him to refill his wine, heard even the Queen Mother bid her son that perhaps it was time to find a new passtime, lest his guests grow bored.

She heard Joffrey's laughter at that, and saw the way Margaery doted over him, letting him slip an arm around her waist and whispering amusing nothings into his ear until he forgot about tormenting his uncle and half of the guests at his wedding for a few short moments.

Sansa Stark did not realize that she was clutching her meat knife with her fist until Shae, ostensibly here to help feed so many guests, slipped it out of her grasp under the guise of pouring her some wine.

"Drink, my lady," Shae said, her voice soft and pitying, and Sansa shoved the cup away for that.

"I'm not thirsty," she snapped at her serving girl, reminding herself with a wince of the early days, when Shae had been sent to work for her, but not enough for her to apologize for the words. She was not entirely sure how she felt about Shae these days, anymore than she had been then, and so it didn't matter.

Nothing mattered.

She noticed the Queen Mother's eyes on her, then, cold and piercing, and struggled to hold down a flush, turning instead to the King and Queen once more.

She wasn't sure if Shae would have believed her, if she'd told the woman that she had no intention of burying the knife in Joffrey's neck, or his chest, as her brother Robb had died.

She never had the intention of following through; she hadn't since the fateful day she'd attempted to push Joffrey from the ramparts, as they stared up at what remained of her father's body. She had learned then a horrible lesson, that she would never have been able to manage such a feat.

She knew that Arya would probably call her a coward, for refusing to follow through, and perhaps she was, but she never would have lifted the knife. Not really.

It was comforting, though, to hold onto it.

"And shall we be having the bedding ceremony, Your Grace? Or are you not enough of a man to parade yourself before your subjects?" Tyrion asked, mildly, interrupting what had no doubt been another speech from Joffrey, by the looks on the Tyrells faces, about the upcoming night. Ser Loras especially looked livid, and Sansa was abruptly reminded of her warnings to Margaery, that to marry Joffrey would be a mistake, of how Margaery had laughed this off with the simple explanation that her brother would, of course, protect her.

Sansa blinked, glancing at Joffrey, aware that she had not been following the conversation.

She did that these days, sometimes. Her lord husband would often tell her over their breakfast that her eyes glazed and she didn't respond to him for minutes at a time. She wondered if it was noticeable to anyone else.

Joffrey glared at Lord Tyrion, and opened his mouth, but Margaery spoke first, placing a hand on his arm that he looked like he wanted to shake off, but didn't.

"His Grace has honored my wish to bare myself only before him," the new queen said, in that sweet, musical voice Sansa had so often observed her using, in an attempt to bring Joffrey down from his anger. "He is very kind to do so."

"Yes," Joffrey said, rather stiffly, straightening his collar. "She is my queen, after all. There will be no bedding ceremony to embarrass my queen."

Margaery's smile widened, as if he had just offered her a sweet. "Your Grace is so very kind to me. I only hope that I please you, tonight."

His eyes traveled down her form in a way that made Sansa feel sick. Or perhaps that was the wine. "Oh, I think I shall find you...very pleasing," he murmured, and Sansa wondered how Margaery managed not to blush at those words, or, at the very least, at his tone.

She did not, however, bat an eyelash.

Joffrey turned back to his captive audience, a leering grin on his face as he wobbled, and Margaery was forced to take his arm to keep him from falling on his arse.

It would not have looked very kingly to do so, after all.

Sansa wondered why Margaery did not simply let him fall, as Joffrey shoved out of  her grip and announced to the audience at large, "My queen and I shall retire now. Feel free to...continue the festivities. My uncle shall serve as cup bearer to any who claim him."

He let out a drunken giggle then, one that sounded almost mad but not quite, and Sansa imagined his head on a pike, instead of her father's.

"Come, my love," Margaery murmured, just loud enough to be heard, "I am quite tired from these festivities. You are a gentleman to leave them early on my account."

And then they were gone, and Sansa wondered how many bruises Margaery would wear, in the morning. How many of them would be visible.

Part of Sansa was wickedly relieved that she did not face such a vile fate, yet she easily tempered this thought with worry for her friend's own fate, now.

She didn't know how long the sweet-tempered Margaery would last, as Joffrey's bride.

She knew that Margaery was better at the game than she, but still she worried, for no one could ever outlast Joffrey.

"Well, there they go, then," Tyrion said, returning to his seat, and Sansa wondered if he was deliberately not thinking the thoughts that kept plaguing her mind.

That, not so long ago, it might have been she, walking off to the bedding chamber with Joffrey. The thought made her shudder visibly, and Tyrion sent her a look of concern. He'd been doing that more and more lately, looking at her in such concern that she ought to have been made of glass.

"Would you still care to go and rest, my lady?" he asked, his voice that oddly gentle tone that he seemed to reserve only for her, the one that she hated to hear because it only served to remind her that her husband, for all that he was an imp and scarred, was the least monstrous of his ugly family.

She took his proffered hand, grateful when he did not mention how she was shaking.

"I would be glad to," she told him, not meeting his eyes, and allowed Tyrion to escort her from the wedding and back to the chambers that she would never call home without a backward glance.

No one tried to stop them.

She would not know how much of a queen she had looked, in that moment.

Chapter 2: SANSA II

Chapter Text

When they returned to their chambers, Tyrion looked rather lost, as he glanced at her, as if he felt that he should try and comfort her but did not quite know how.

It was a look she was becoming all too familiar with, from him, and Sansa was still unsure whether it relieved her or disturbed her.

She felt oddly reassured that things had returned to the way they should be when he turned and passed out on the little sofa by their bed, instead.

If he hadn't, she might have felt compelled to apologize to him for Joffrey's treatment of him, and she certainly didn't want to.

She didn't want to be comforted, after all.

Her most comforting moments were when she was alone, or when she was with Margaery, although those moments had grown less comforting as she realized that Margaery, like everyone in King's Landing, had a reason for her attentions, at least to some extent, and, in any case, had less and less time for her as the days drew closer to her wedding to a madman who hated Sansa as much as he lusted after her.

She was alone now, or as alone as she could hope to find herself in a city with Lannister's eyes and Lannister's ears, and glad to be gone from that horrid excuse for a wedding, glad to no longer be watching Joffrey mock her brother's death and laugh at her husband.

She didn't know how long she stood there, in the plain chambers of Tyrion Lannister, still absently holding the glass of wine she had never relinquished from the wedding feast, which had the whole time seemed out of place, to her.

She wondered if Tyrion had ordered that she have a glass so that he might drink it, or because he knew that this day would be painful for her.

She knew that her husband had endeavored to make their union as painless as possible for her since the day of their wedding, but somehow, she could not believe him capable of such a kindness.

Still, she had never been given wine before, at such gatherings. Sometimes, Cersei was cruel and made her drink, only to laugh when she sputtered it everywhere.

She had not choked on her wine, today, though she almost found herself wishing that she had.

There was a knock on the door, their door, and Sansa glanced up, setting aside the goblet of wine and calling out in a voice which betrayed her with its cracking, "Yes?"

She was half-expecting Joffrey to walk in, tired of his beautiful bride already and wishing to rape his lady aunt now, instead.

The door opened, and Shae stepped into the room, eyes taking in Tyrion, collapsed on the sofa, and Sansa's face, though she mercifully didn't comment on how pale she was as she shut the door behind, miraculously maintaining her balance despite the bundle in her arms.

"I brought more food, m'lady," she whispered, revealing a small, silver platter full of little cakes and cheese. "You left early, and I thought you might be hungry."

Sansa forced her eyes to soften from the glare she had no doubt that they were in. "I'm not hungry."

Shae nodded, not put off in the least. "Well, I'll just set them there, then, m'lady," she said, dutifully stepping into the room to set the platter on one of the cushioned tables. "Would you...like anything else?"

There were a great many things that Sansa Stark would like, but she knew that Shae could not fulfill any of them, knew that this self-pitying was unbecoming of her, when her friend was surely suffering not very many halls away.

"You could...sit for a while, if you like," she said, noncommittally, and pretended not to notice the way that Shae smiled as she sat beside her at the window overlooking the water.

"That one is from Braavos," Shae said, pointing out at the ship that was just a speck on the horizon, the sails too small to see from here.

They had not played their game in a while, the one where they guessed which ships came from where; Sansa had tired of that game after Shae had explained away the morbid amusement she'd gotten from it, but she forced a smile.

"Is it?" Sansa asked, taking a bite of lemon cake and pretending not to notice Shae's triumphant smile, pretending that she cared about this insipid game anymore, now.

The food Shae had brought her were lemon cakes, after all. Her favorite, once, and she might as well eat them now, seeing as they were here.

Shae nodded enthusiastically. "And it's carrying roses, today. To commemorate the wedding. Just stuffed full of them. The sailors have been dumping them overboard since they left port." She snorted, something about that particularly amusing to her, though Sansa didn't bother to ask why.

Another day, Sansa would have laughed, for she had no doubt that the Queen of Thorns would resort to such frivolities, considering the lengths to which she had gone to prepare for the wedding. Just to show to all and anon that the Tyrells had the money to be so careless.

"I don't want to play that game today," she told Shae finally, when Shae had pointed out another two boats full of Tyrell roses, and Shae glanced at her and then shrugged in acquiescence, doing as she always did when Sansa asked something of her.

Shae was perhaps the only person in King's Landing who did as Sansa wanted without question, and that scared her as much as it relieved her.

"You missed Lord Tyrell's rendition of the Bear and the Maiden Fair," Shae said suddenly, and Sansa glanced at her out of the corner of her eye. "Wasn't very good, but it was amusing. You might have laughed."

Sansa couldn't remember the last time she'd laughed. "Oh?" she asked tiredly, pretending interest.

Shae must have noticed, for she did not elaborate. "Almost made up for the rest of the wedding."

That did get a faint giggle out of Sansa, the laugh drier than she liked. "It was horrible, wasn't it?"

Shae's lips twitched. "Yes, it was."

Sansa hesitated then, wanting to ask something of Shae but not certain how her request would be perceived. "Shae...do you think that you could find a way to check on the Lady Margaery tomorrow? That she is...all right? Only...she is my closest friend here in King's Landing, and..."

Shae gave her a knowing look. "I'm friends with one of her ladies," she said finally, "I will ask after her."

Sansa nodded. She had expected nothing more, after all, and she doubted that even this would truly appease her strange worries.

Cersei had more than once told her that a woman could not afford to care about anyone but themself, and Sansa found herself caring about Margaery anyway, even though she knew that Margaery did not care about her quite to the same extent.

She needed something to distract her.

"Where do you come from, Shae?" Sansa asked abruptly.

Shae raised a brow, affecting bewilderment at the question. "Come from, m'lady?" Her accent gave her away, though, and Sansa kept on.

"You aren't from here. You have a strange accent, and you don't know the things that maidservants are supposed to know," she said, tone light. "And I see the way you look at Lord Tyrion, and the way he looks at you. I may be young still, but I'm not blind."

For the first time since they'd met, Shae's cheeks almost looked stained with a blush, but perhaps she had merely been drinking. "Sorry, m'lady."

Sansa smiled. "Don't be. You're a very beautiful woman and he..." she broke off then, unable to come up with a suitable lie. The truth was, Sansa had no idea what would attract any woman to her lord husband, and so could not think up a falsehood to spin, in this moment. Every time she looked at him, she saw only a Lannister, and a half man.

Shae laughed. "He isn't all bad, m'lady. Surely you've realized that by now."

Sansa hesitated. "He...he is kind to me," she admitted shyly, and Shae looked like she wanted to smile at that, but didn't.

"I came here from the North," Shae said, and Sansa raised a brow.

"I am from the North, and you don't sound North-born at all," she chided, and Shae smirked.

"I didn't know you paid such attention to my accent," she teased, and something about the words rankled Sansa, though she couldn't have said what it was.

"I am from Lorath," Shae said suddenly, and Sansa blinked at her.

"I've never heard of it," she admitted, after a long moment. In fact, it sounded familiar, but Sansa was too tired, with a sort of bone tiredness, to think too heavily upon the matter.

Shae laughed. "That would not surprise me. It is one of the Free Cities. Like Braavos, but no one in King's Landing cares about Lorath because they've no trade with the Westerosi. They...prefer piety above all else."

Sansa cocked her head at the other woman. "How did you end up here?"

Shae did laugh, then. "Can't imagine me praying to the gods at all hours of the day, can you?"

Sansa blushed. "I didn't mean..."

Shae waved a hand. "You did, but it's true. I didn't like it there. I ran away when I was younger than you. Traveled to Volantis and Pentos. Then, to Westeros. I always wanted to travel, when I was a little girl."

Sansa squinted at her, imagining that the story was rather longer than she'd made it sound. "What is it like, there?" she asked quietly.

Shae bit her lip. "Different," she said finally, and then shrugged. "Not better or worse, just different. Warmer."

Sansa snorted. "I can't imagine anywhere warmer than King's Landing."

"Well, that's because you're from the North,"  Shae said, affecting a shiver. "I was always freezing, there. Too warm-blooded."

Sansa smiled wistfully. "I suppose it would feel different now, to visit there."

Shae shrugged. "I don't think it would. Your blood never quite forgets itself, even if the rest of you does."

Sansa did not have long to ponder that, though she shivered at the words, wondering if they were some strange omen, or if that was just her imagination running wild. A cleared throat from behind them made her jump, nearly dropping the lemon cake she'd been eating as she turned to see her lord husband sitting up on the sofa, watching the two of them with something almost like fondness in his eyes.

Or perhaps it wasn't fondness. She could never quite tell, with the Imp.

"I seem to have taken a bit of a nap," he said, with a little, self-deprecating laugh that Sansa had grown quite accustomed to hearing, from him. She hated it.

"What did I miss?" his eyes focused on the food, and Shae laughed, holding out the tray for him to take a bite, and then holding it out to Sansa once more.

Sansa pretended to not be privy to Shae and Tyrion's plot to fatten her up, as she hadn't been eating as well since her mother and Robb's death, but their methods were rather obvious at the best of times. Still, they were endearing, and so she usual pretended to allow them.

Today, Sansa shook her head, and Shae bit back a sigh.

"Perhaps we could play a game," Tyrion suggested then, seeming to have picked up on Sansa's mood, voice a tad too cheerful.

Sansa did sigh. It was not that she did not appreciate his efforts; after all, as she had told Shae, he was kind to her. She simply couldn't trust them.

"I'm rather tired now," she said softly, and then glanced toward the bed.

Her lord husband had made the suggestion, some time ago, that perhaps a bed could be moved into the other corner of the room, that they might each sleep undisturbed. He had so far been gracious enough to always sleep on that little sofa in their little chambers, especially when he was drunk, which Sansa was terribly grateful for, even if she had never mentioned as much to her lord husband. Still, the bed had never arrived, because sometimes Cersei came here to gloat, and she would certainly have something to say about it, Sansa's lord husband had claimed.

Even her chambers as simply Lady Sansa, daughter of dead traitors, had been larger than the ones she now shared with Lord Tyrion, and she often wondered at that, that a dead traitor's daughter should be treated better by the Lannisters than their one of their own.

Just another proof that they were monsters, those lions.

Tyrion bit his lip, then, at some secret urging from Shae, Sansa supposed, "Lady Sansa-"

"Perhaps you and Shae could go to the gardens for a while?" Sansa interrupted, infusing a bit of hope into her voice. "Joffrey's sure to be kept busy for at least the rest of today."

Tyrion flinched. "Of course, my lady," he said finally, and Sansa hoped that she hid her breath of relief better than she thought she had.

Chapter 3: SANSA III

Chapter Text

The Sept of Baelor. Full of stained glass windows and monuments to saints and kings alike. It was perhaps the only beautiful thing left in King's Landing, for Joffrey rarely came here to pray, and anything that had not been sullied by Joffrey's touch was found beautiful in Sansa's eyes.

Sansa wondered if Joffrey thought himself a god, and so did not feel the need to pray at all. She would not disbelieve it, if it were the case.

She prayed, as she always did, for the things she could not voice aloud. The things she knew she could not have.

She had come here to pray for her father's life, when she still thought Joffrey a creature capable of mercy. The Queen Mother had encouraged her to do so, in fact, told her to pray for his tarnished soul, as well, up until the very moment when Joffrey's butcher had chopped her father's head from his shoulders.

When Cersei later spoke of prayer, and how her own father had disillusioned her belief in the gods, Sansa had understood the joke.

But she continued to come here, even if she was not so certain that the gods would hear her prayers as she had once been.

She prayed for Arya, if she was even still alive. For Jon, to forgive her the years she had spent being less than kind to him, if he were even still alive. For poor Bran and Rickon's souls. For the soul of her father. For the soul of her mother and Robb, that the Father would grant them justice and the Mother mercy.

She sometimes went to the Kingswood where the old Heart Tree stood, to pray to the Old God's as her family had, but that task was growing harder and harder still, what with the way the Lannisters wanted always to keep an eye on her, and, after all, she had always found the Seven so romantic, as a child. Her septa had taught her so.

She prayed for justice. For Joffrey's death. For a reason to hope.

And, this time, she prayed for Margaery Tyrell.

She had not seen the new queen since the day of the wedding feast, when Joffrey had tugged his new bride away, half-drunk, and disappeared within their chambers.

That had been four days ago, and, although Shae had promised to bring her information about their new young queen, all that she had been able to ascertain was that Margaery was very busy adjusting to her new role as queen, and rarely saw the lady with whom Shae was friends.

It was hardly a comfort.

A part of Sansa wondered if Margaery was not still holed up within Joffrey's chambers, her body split open and bleeding, already filled with the next Lannister monster, and that was why she had not been seen by Sansa or by Shae.

Her waking eye was haunted by the thoughts of what might be happening to her friend, now that Joffrey could claim her for himself. Her sweet brother Loras would not be there to rescue her from him now, as Margaery had once intimated to her.

She imagined the bruises on that pretty, soft skin. The lashes. She imagined a split lip, a dribble of blood running down the front of Margaery's chin.

She could not imagine the wedding night, and she knew what horrors Jofrrey was capable of.

But she knew that it was not the case. Margaery had just been unable to see her since her wedding night, caught up in the affairs that a queen must see to, affairs more important than befriending a dead traitor's married off daughter.

She knew now that Margaery had gotten close to her because her family wanted Sansa to marry into the Tyrell House, that they might become the Guardians of the North through her, and when the game was up, Margaery hadn't been quite so attentive. Of course, she also hadn't had the time, preparing for her wedding.

Cersei made sure to torment her with such things, when she was deep in her cups and Sansa was nearby to play the victim for her, just as she made sure to torment her with tales of her lord husband the Imp.

But there was something more, Sansa thought, to their interactions than just political games. They had been, were, friends, in some respect, and so she pitied Margaery for what she imagined was happening to her right now.

"It's so morbid in here, isn't it?" a voice at her right made Sansa nearly jump out of her skin, and she turned.

"Ser Loras," Sansa blinked in surprise. "He was not wearing his white cloak, but the green of House Tyrell, and he looked out of place here, in the Sept. "I did not expect to see you here." Then she blushed, realizing what she had said. "I mean..."

Ser Loras chuckled. "It is quite all right, Lady Sansa. I do not usually find myself here." He glanced up at the statue of King Baelor the Blessed, and she almost thought she saw him hiding a sneer. "I've felt strangely pious, of late."

Sansa could well imagine why. She remembered Margaery's words to her, that were Joffrey to ever mistreat her, her beloved brother would not be contained, would fight for her honor.

Sansa had not found the words comforting then, wondering if Margaery's family wanted another bloody war between their noble houses on top of the one they already fought with Stannis Baratheon. Now, she wondered how House Tyrell had managed to contain Loras.

Sansa wouldn't have minded the civil war he might have caused; she wanted to see the Lannisters destroyed, but she did not so want to see Margaery harmed, and she did not want to face another battlefield as she had when Stannis had attacked King's Landing.

"Do you ever wonder," he said suddenly, voice so low that Sansa had to lean forward to hear him, "What could posess someone to do that? To sacrifice all of themselves for a cause?"

She noticed that he was still staring up at that statue, as if he half-expected it to come alive and explain itself to him.

Sansa placed a hand on his arm, and he stiffened at the touch. "I am sure that your sister will be fine, Ser Loras."

He turned, placing his hand over her own and staring down at her for a long moment before murmuring, "You are the worst liar in King's Landing, Lady Sansa. Has anyone ever told you that before?"

Sansa frowned, thinking of the time when Lord Baelish had said something similar. "Yes, they have."

He was gone now, returned to the Vale to marry her aunt Lysa, leaving her feeling even more alone than ever.

He had spent most of the time that she had been here in King's Landing, and while she had not always thought of him as her friend, she had thought of him as someone that she could, bizarrely, despite his reputation, trust, in this horrific place.

She wondered if he would grow to love her aunt as he had claimed to love her mother. If things like love even mattered, in relationships between other people.

When she glanced up again, Ser Loras was gone, and Sansa was alone once more in the Sept.

She sighed, for she did not think she could summon up the effort for more prayers today.

Chapter 4: SANSA IV

Chapter Text

According to her lord husband, Cersei had been locked away in her chambers since the wedding, refusing to come out and with only Ser Jaime and Lord Tywin allowed to enter her chambers, though her lord husband suspected that the latter was solely due to the fact that Lord Tywin would have the door to her chambers thrown down and would enter anyway.

He followed up this with a comment that she was most likely drinking herself to death in jealousy, said rather gleefully.

Sansa had pretended not to hear that comment, too horrified to really acknowledge it, and had continued picking at her food without eating any of it until Tyrion seemed satisfied enough with his own food and went off to find Lord Varys, for some reason or another that Sansa had only been half-paying attention to.

Sansa briefly entertained the idea of going riding, but she doubted that Shae knew how, as she was not a lady, however much she purported herself to be one as Sansa's handmaiden, and Sansa knew that she would not be allowed to go alone.

Sighing, she decided instead to go walking along the parapets surrounding King's Landing today, so long as she did not go too far, for there were certain things that she did not wish to see, there. But if one did not walk all of the way to the end, they could miss the sight of the heads lining the outer wall.

She told as much to Shae, who insisted on going with her, though Sansa could not say that she was entirely surprised.

Between the two of them, Lord Tyrion and Shae seemed to have made it their mission not to let her out of their sight, recently, along with their mission to fatten her up like a housewife.

It would have been endearing if they were not both loyal to the Lannisters, and therefore another reminder of her imprisonment here.

Though, she supposed, she did not truly know Shae's loyalty. The woman was confusing in that regard at the best of times, and, somehow, that made Sansa almost want to trust her, in a way that Lord Tyrion's friendship did not inspire.

There was no one on the walkway, today, for which Sansa was rather relieved; she found herself growing sick of unwanted company, and Shae, seeming to notice that her mood had not improved with sleep, was not being overbearing. She had not heard anything more about Margaery, though she had gone down to the royal kitchens and knew that Margaery's favorite breakfast had been made this morning, and had told Sansa so while she helped her dress this morning.

They walked in silence for some time, side by side, Sansa gazing over the parapet at the world beyond King's Landing. Shae seemed to realize that Sansa did not wish to speak, much to her relief, and for her own part seemed rather lost in thought.

She had found herself doing an awful lot of walking lately, whether it be here or in the royal gardens, and wondered if she would one day walk herself right off the parapets, and fall into one of the spikes kept there for errant heads.

It was not the first time she had considered such a thing, after all.

"Lady Sansa," a horribly familiar voice said then, sounding almost delighted in much the way Sansa would have imagined the lady's son to be, and Sansa sighed, wishing her husband had been able to tell her that Cersei had emerged from her self-imposed isolation, for all that he claimed to be such a fount of knowledge.

Sansa turned around, forcing a small smile that she knew was not quite as believable as Margaery's always were, but that the other girl would certainly appreciate the effort it took to maintain. "Your Grace."

Cersei's own smile was brittle as she walked forward, two Kingsguard behind her and a half-empty glass of red wine in her left hand. Her other hand moved to take Sansa's arm in her own, and Sansa shuddered at the touch, having to remind herself not to flinch back.

"Walk with me," Cersei ordered, and Sansa found that she could do nothing but comply. She sent Shae a sympathetic look as her maid found herself forced to walk behind the two Kingsguard, head bowed and features twitching with annoyance, though Sansa did not know if it was because of the new position or because of their intruders' presence.

The silence lingered for a long few paces, as Cersei finished off her wine and tossed the empty goblet as though it were nothing more than a clay mug over the short wall, lips twisting into some parody of a smile as they heard the sound of glass clinking and shattering below.

"Tell me, little dove, what do you think of our new queen?" Cersei asked suddenly, tilting her head at Sansa and regarding the younger girl as if she quite cared about Sansa's thoughts, for the first time that Sansa could remember in so long.

Sansa swallowed nervously, alarmed at the sudden questioning, although Cersei was never one to bother with pleasantries. At least, not with Sansa. "She is...very beautiful. And kind."

Cerseri snorted. "Yes, she is that. But is she anything more than a pretty doll? I do understand you've spoken to one another. Is she intelligent?"

Sansa wiped sweating hands on her dress. It would not do to let on about Margaery Tyrell's intelligence, for all that House Tyrell had been no real friend to her since the marriage with Willas had fallen out. The other girl didn't deserve to contend with Cersei Lannister in the same manner that Sansa was now forced to. "I...think so, Your Grace."

Cersei raised a brow. "My little dove," she said, reaching out and pushing a strand of hair behind Sansa's ear, and it took everything Sansa had not to flinch away at the contact, though her insides were roiling. "I hope you understand that I did not ask my son to set you aside out of any ill feelings between us. The Small Council believed that a Tyrell bride would be more beneficial, that was all, and I could not stick up for a traitor's daughter such as yourself. You are still quite dear to me, as an almost good daughter"

Sansa dipped her head, taking advantage of the movement to pull out of Cersei's touch. "I understand, Your Grace."

Cersei's eyes narrowed. "And I do sympathize, with your marriage to my little brother." Her lips curled up into a sneer. "I have always seen something of myself in you, and it has perhaps taught me to treat you somewhat more harshly than I should have."

Sansa blinked, wondered at Cersei's definition of the word. "You have treated me no more differently than I have deserved, Your Grace, as a member of a mostly dead House."

Cersei smiled; it reminded Sansa of the smile a serpent might give, before they struck. "All the same. I want you to know that you can always come to me, have you need of anything." She patted Sansa's hand.

Sansa wondered if the Queen Mother knew that her ploy was so transparent, or if that was the point, since she believed her little dove was so gullible as to fall for it once before.

But Sansa would not do so again, not when the first time had caused her father's head.

Still, it was strangely comforting, to know that Cersei was back to familiar games with Sansa. That the threats and taunting would cease, if only for a little while, because she believed that Sansa still had some use in her.

Even if this was only because she wanted to know about Margaery.

Sansa forced a smile. "I have never forgotten that, Your Grace."

Cersei squinted at her, as if attempting to muddle out the meaning of her words, or perhaps attempting to decide if there was some ulterior meaning to them. Sansa wondered if she would divine it. "Did you know that the Tyrells wished to marry you off to Willas Tyrell, their eldest, the cripple?"

Sansa bit her lip. "I...Became aware of it, Your Grace."

Cersei laughed, her voice taking on a cruel edge that reminded Sansa so much of Joffrey. "They would have sold you like cattle, and you'd be living your days far from here, just a piece in their game. Aren't you grateful you got to marry my baby brother, instead? At least he, for all of his...deficiencies, can...perform, for you."

Sansa flushed hotly. She thought, for a moment, about telling Cersei how she really felt, that surely it was better to be a pawn of the Tyrells than the Lannisters, for they'd no part in her family's brutal murders, but she knew the cost of such a statement.

"Very grateful, Your Grace," she ground out.

Cersei laughed. "Sometimes I believe my lord father agreed to the marriage between the two of you because he was hoping that you would strangle my little brother in his sleep. I certainly wouldn't blame you." She smirked, her voice turning dark with her next words. "If we can't have you, no one can."

Sansa paled, understanding the threat, and soon found some excuse to leave Cersei to the walkway and turn around, Shae following silently behind her, though she could feel the other woman's rising irritation toward Cersei, even as she held her tongue.

Cersei would come upon her father's head soon, anyway, and Sansa found herself not desiring to see that, in the least.

She had gone to look at it, once, since the horrible day when Joffrey had forced her to stare up at it so that he might relish in her pain. She had hardly recognized the man who had once been her father.

A grotesque mask covered a molding, pocked face, eaten away at by the birds, hair all gone, and disgusting patches of skin clinging to the skull.

But a part of her had still recognized her father, beneath all of that, and that had terrified her.

Sansa had not returned again.

She wondered what Cersei would see, when she eventually came upon it. Whether she would see Sansa's secret resolve to not become another head on that wall, no matter how many pretty words that would mean she would have to say, or if she would just see another dead man who had attempted to thwart her and failed.

Chapter 5: SANSA V

Chapter Text

"The King is back to dealing with the people's grievances, today," Tyrion said lightly as he turned his back while Shae helped Sansa to dress in a light perriwinkle gown and her stockings.

Sansa's heart skipped a beat, and she forced herself to calm under the knowing look of Shae.

"Oh?" she murmured, pretending disinterest, well aware that neither of them believed her for an instant.

Shae moved behind her, tying her gown loosely, as she preferred it, not liking the thought of being stifled inside some gown, having spent enough of her time in a cage already.

"His queen is accompanying him, or so I'm told," Shae whispered to her, and Sansa nodded absently, wondering idly if it had been so long simply because the two were enjoying their newly consummated marriage so much or because they had to wait for the bruises on Margaery's body to fade.

Well, perhaps not quite idly. The thought had been a constant one in her mind since the new queen and king had barricaded themselves in their chambers and declared themselves to be celebrating for all of that time.

"I suppose you will want to go," Tyrion said knowingly, and Sansa flushed.

She had never wanted to go and witness the grievances of the King's people before. They usually ended in pain and agony for the petitioner, regardless of their plight, for Joffrey did so love to have smallfolk to hurt.

When she was Sansa Stark, Joffrey had ordered that she be there, to witness every single sentence being carried out.

When she became Tyrion's wife, she had found herself experiencing a few more freedoms she had not had before, and one such freedom was that Joffrey seemed to forget to order her to go about half the time, and Tyrion insisted that she did not need to go at all the other half.

But Margaery would be there.

She nodded, too ashamed to actually look Tyrion in the eye as she did so.

He sighed, and she realized then that he would likely feel it his duty to go with her, to ensure that Joffrey did not harass her.

She forced a thin smile. "I was going to watch from the balcony," she said, and then paused. "Shae can come with me."

Tyrion looked oddly relieved, at that. "I have another meeting with the Small Council," he told her, apologetically, but Sansa merely shrugged.

She knew that her lord husband wanted to protect her from Joffrey at every opportunity, but as Joffrey had once said, they were all there for his amusement; while Tyrion's presence could perhaps keep her from a beating, he could do little else.

Shae nodded. "Of course, my lady."

Tyrion shot Shae a look that Sansa couldn't quite interpret, before sighing, muttering something about women, and leaving.

When he left, Shae giggled, and Sansa glanced at him, one eyebrow raised.

"You're Lady Lannister now, Lady Sansa," Shae explained, her voice rather low, all hint of humor gone, "You could have anything of your husband, if you wanted it."

She gave Shae a disapprovingly look. "But I don't want anything of him."

Shae hesitated. "Nothing at all?" she asked.

It was Sansa's turn to lift a brow. "Was there something specific you had in mind?"

It was Shae's turn to blush then, though hardly as red as Sansa had ever done. "No, my lady."

It might just have been Sansa's imagination, but she thought that the other girl sounded almost relieved, in that moment.

Their walk to the throne room was a short one, because Sansa was on edge and could not help noticing the many patches of young women they past, whispering among themselves, and could not help imagining that they all whispered of Margaery.

Sansa found herself amidst a rather large group of ladies today, in the balcony, though she was happy to see that Cersei was not among them, rather standing among the crowded nobles below in the throne room, not quite close enough to the Iron Throne to be mistaken for still having a hold over it.

Joffrey lounged like a cat in the Iron Throne, as he usually did, and sometimes, Sansa found herself wondering how he could be so comfortable in that chair, glaring down at his subjects like the terror that he was. He was grinning, too, looking different from the last time that she had seen him, though she could not say just what it was that made him seem different.

Her eyes were not wholly for him, however.

Margaery sat in a high-backed chair just to the right of the throne, prim and proper and every inch the lady, hands clasped neatly in her lap. She was wearing the crown that had been placed on her head on her wedding day, tied into an intricate weave of hair that wrapped itself around her head and cascaded down her back, and Sansa noticed that, woven into it were strands of shimmering gold.

The gown she wore was a dark red; Lannister colors, with green and gold stitching around the low throat, looking like vines reaching up to choke her, Sansa couldn't help but think. The sleeves were sheer and green as well, glinting in the light of the throne room and going just below Margaery's elbows.

It reminded Sansa of something that Cersei might wear, though Margaery wore it better.

She was beautiful, with not a hint of the ugliness that Sansa had been expecting after so much time spent in Joffrey's company.

For a long moment, she was confused as to how that could be; perhaps she was imagining this Margaery, because the truth was too horrible for her mind to bear, but Sansa blinked, and there Margaery remained, as beautiful and untouched as she had been a moment before.

"There, you see?" Shae whispered in her ear, centering Sansa once more. "Your queen looks quite well."

Sansa nodded absently, still confused, remembering a half-dozen threats Joffrey had made to her, about what he would do to her on the night of their wedding, back when she had still been engaged to be married to him.

Then she realized Shae's wording, and blushed. "She is not my queen."

Shae huffed a laugh. "Of course, my lady."

Sansa rolled her eyes, the tension leaving her for a moment before Joffrey was speaking, and she found herself straining to hear, despite that normally she shied away from his words out of revulsion, if nothing else.

"One of my people has a grievance for me," Joffrey announced loudly, waving an impatient hand, and a man in rags, clearly one of the smallfolk, was shoved forwards by two Kingsguard then, nearly quaking in his boots.

Sansa sighed.

Joffrey rolled his eyes toward Ser Meryn. "If this one bores me as much as the last one did, Ser Meryn, you'll bring me his boring tongue, and his cock. We'll see which one is more useful on my supper plate. Who is he?" Joffrey asked, looking bored already.

Ser Meryn dipped his head, his voice sending a shiver down Sansa's spine as he responded just loudly enough for her to hear, "Yes, Your Grace. A peasant we found besmirching the Queen's name in the streets," he supplied, always so helpful to his king. "You ordered anyone besmirching your queen's name to be arrested."

Sansa raised an eyebrow at that, wondering at the cause behind such an order, for Joffrey had certainly always enjoyed hearing a bit of cruel gossip about Sansa, when she was his lady.

Joffrey turned a cold glare on the man standing before him, the damned man's fear making more sense now, though of course it was healthy to maintain when standing before Joffrey, and Sansa could see a bit of excitement in the king's eyes.

It had been a little while since he'd had someone to torment, judging by the state of Margaery's skin.

"How dare you speak ill of the queen?" Joffrey demanded, "Of my queen? Tell me, peasant, do you not enjoy having your head?"

He laughed then, loud and ringing, at the threat, at the little man cowering in response to it.

Joffrey glanced at Margaery and, almost not in time, the girl laughed as well, her laughter warm and musical and full in the Great Hall.

Sansa thought that she might be sick.

Prince Oberyn, standing not so far away, looked equally so, though not by Margaery's reaction, perhaps, so much as Joffrey himself. He bent down, whispering something in Ellaria Sand's ear, before looking straight up at Sansa.

Sansa flushed and glanced away.

The arrested man was still talking, and she forced herself to focus on his words.

"Your Grace," the little man said, not quite daring to look up at his king. "The Good Queen Margaery promised the scraps of the wedding feast to the smallfolk of King's Landing," the man said, voice growing louder with each word.

Sansa wondered why the smallfolk ever bothered coming before their king with complaints anymore. Hadn't they learned their lesson by now?

Joffrey waved a hand when the man paused. "I am aware of it," he said, turning and smiling at his queen, who smiled back, just as bright as though he had handed her the sun, with that look. "My lady is very kind."

"She is," the little man agreed, "but her promised scraps never arrived. Many of the smallfolk, well, we were wondering, because so many of us are hungry, why-" his voice broke then, and he swallowed hard.

Sansa's eyes narrowed when she saw the smirk Cersei turned on a very pale Margaery, then.

Joffrey frowned, looking rather bemused, and for a moment Sansa caught herself waiting for him to wonder aloud why in the seven hells he should care about a few dead peasants, or a queen's promise to them, so she was rather surprised to hear him say, "Are you accusing my lady of lying?"

The man hurriedly shook his head. "No, Your Grace, no-"

"Well, why did it never arrive?" Joffrey asked, leaning forward in his chair, suddenly seeming interested in the proceedings.

"We don't know, Your Grace, that's why-"

Joffrey raised a hand, silencing him. "I wasn't asking you," he said, annoyance bleeding into his tone, and the man seemed to curl even further in on himself, though Sansa could not imagine why.

There was a long, awkward pause, during which Sansa could have made a clear guess at what had happened to that food, though truly she wondered why Joffrey seemed to care at all.

He had never cared for the plights of the smallfolk before this, and she thought that he would usually have ordered off the man's head by now, rather than simply hinting at it.

"Ah," a bumbling voice from the back of the crowd of nobles sounded then, and Sansa watched Maester Pycelle's slow progression to the front of the throne room warily, for she knew that he was always for the Lannisters and would not dare to speak an ill word of Cersei, but that he would not dare to do anything the king did not wish, either.

How a few scraps of food were so important, Sansa did not know, and she glanced once more at the Queen Mother, this time in confusion.

If her lord husband were here, Sansa had no doubt that Lord Tyrion would be making some witty remarks about the gravity of this situation, and that perhaps she might be doing something far more entertaining than watching Cersei.

Cersei looked almost as pale as Margaery had, at the mention of the missing food, her hard glare directed toward Maester Pycelle too far away for his old eyes to see, though Sansa had a clear view of it.

"It appears there has been some confusion as to that matter, to no one's fault," the maester said, clearing his throat and glancing around awkwardly, but seeming to come to the conclusion that he was on his own here, when Cersei did not even deign to look at him. "And perhaps that is why the food never found it's destination."

Joffrey once again looked bored, slouching in his throne and picking at his fingernails. "Well?"

"The Queen Mother gave orders for the scraps to be given to the dogs, while the queen ordered for the scraps to be given to the poor," the maester said sagely, as though his words were the beginning of all wisdom, and Sansa barely refrained from rolling her eyes. "There was simply...confusion."

Joffrey's eyes narrowed on his mother for a long moment, but then he turned to Ser Meryn once more, evidently wishing to be done with this display. "Then I have a solution," he said, a dark glee filling his voice which instantly made Sansa nervous. "Slaughter the dogs, and give them to the poor." He laughed. "They can eat them, instead!"

"Your Grace..." the pathetic little creature standing before the throne began to beg, falling to his knees and holding his hands out in supplication.

Sansa sighed once more.

Joffrey lofted to his feet, glaring. "Silence! I've not done with you yet. You still insulted my lady. What did he say, Ser Meryn?"

Ser Meryn was only too quick with his answer. "He called Her Grace a liar and accused her of being a lying whore, as well."

"There," Joffrey said, frowning. "And you are neither of those things, are you, my lady?" He didn't wait for a response. "So," he said, glaring at the man on the floor, "I ought to make an example of you. Perhaps...yes, perhaps I will have your tongue and cock cut off. After your head. What do you think, my lady? Will your name survive that?"

Joffrey turned, leering at his queen now, and the whole court seemed to freeze as Lady Margaery stood, walked to stand beside her husband.

She held out her hand, and he took it, and Sansa wondered how she could voluntarily touch such a creature.

"I think that you are most wise, my love," she murmured, with that bright smile she used when talking about how she cared for the smallfolk so.

Then she leaned forward, and kissed him on the mouth, an open kiss that had Joffrey arching toward her, looking almost desperate when she pulled away.

Sansa was beginning to understand why their new queen was not covered in bruises, this woman such a contrast from the kind woman who had befriended her almost immediately upon coming to King's Landing, reminding Sansa eerily of how even Cersei had been kind to her, in the beginning.

Ser Meryn reached out and dragged the accused to his feet, blubbering and begging.

Sansa felt her breakfast coming up in her throat just as Margaery and Joffrey stopped for air, and the next grievance came forward.

She understood, to some extent, why there was so much relief when Margaery was married to Joffrey rather than Sansa. It was not because the nobles of King's Landing cared at all about her, but rather because Margaery had a way with Joffrey that none other could understand.

Sansa understood that, to some extent, Margaery was meant to control him, to keep him from doing anything too horrid whilst serving as a petty distraction while the Small Council ruled Westeros in his name. Which was why he was dealing with rabble rousers insulting his queen rather than more important matters, such as the war with Stannis Baratheon.

She was supposed to curb his tendencies for sadism, certainly, not encourage them. Not join him in them.

"I...need to leave," she told Shae, who nodded in understanding, after searching her face.

"Of course," she murmured, going in front of Sansa to clear the way rather more quickly, and Sansa followed after her, glad that the proceedings below were too interesting for any eyes, for once, to be on her, instead.

But then she turned in the doorway, one last time, and saw their new queen's eyes following her, their indiscernible depths clouded.

Sansa wondered, as she walked away, which Margaery was the real one.

Chapter 6: SANSA VI

Chapter Text

"Your friend the new queen seems to be making quite a stir at Court," her lord husband said as they dined together that afternoon. The meeting of the Small Council had gone much faster than usual, and this perhaps due to the fact that their king was back to his

Sansa swallowed, the food in her mouth suddenly dry and tasteless. "So she is."

"There's bets going around, probably not appropriate for young ladies such as yourself, wondering how she manages to keep Joffrey on the leash she has him on," Tyrion went on. "Or how long it'll take for the Two Terrors to kill everyone in King's Landing. I do not think it was anyone's intention to give him a queen who would not reign him back."

Sansa took a long sip of wine.

He gave her a long, knowing look. "Lady Sansa, the new queen is just as much a subject of these games as the rest of us. Perhaps more so."

Sansa knew that, of course. Knew that Margaery laughed and smiled prettily at the horrid little creature she was wed to because to do otherwise would be foolish, would endanger her very existence. Knew that Margaery was smarter than she had been in doing so, and that Joffrey listened to her more so than anyone.

But it was still horrifying to see Margaery laugh at another man's distress, to see her kiss Joffrey after he had done the things he'd done, to think of her lying in his bed and telling him that he was the king in her pretty tones, encouraging him...

"We are to have a visitor, tonight, over supper," Tyrion announced presently, and Sansa blinked up at him from where Shae was combing her hair.

"Oh?" she affected an air of disinterest, for usually when her lord husband had a visitor, it was someone like Lord Varys or Ser Jaime, and she was kindly bid to go wander the gardens, or whatever it was that she did all day, while they talked alone.

She was not normally invited to such gatherings herself, and, for the most part, Sansa was pleased to miss them.

"Prince Oberyn Martell," Tyrion said, giving her a long, searching look. "He, ah, rather invited himself."

Sansa blinked at him. "Ah. Would you like me to leave then, when he arrives?"

Tyrion hesitated. "I think, my lady, if you are willing, that a fresh face would do you good." He cleared his throat. "Be warned though, that Prince Oberyn is rather...different from most lords whom you might be used to."

Sansa squinted at him. "He's not the only lord I know who frequents the brothels, my lord."

Tyrion cleared his throat a tad more loudly, this time. "Yes, well. All the same. It is very likely that he is visiting us because he wants something of us. Do remember that he is known as a viper."

"You are known as an Imp," Sansa pointed out, not quite sure whether she was teasing him or not.

"Yes," he agreed, glancing at her cautiously, as if he did not understand where her words were going, either.

She smiled, presently. "Don't worry. I won't give you cause for concern. I have no interest in the Prince of Dorne."

She was Sansa Stark, after all. She was terrible at playing politics as the rest of King's Landing did, and Dorne was so very far away.

Tyrion looked relieved. "Good," he said, and she glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. "I mean..."

Sansa snorted. Then, "I was wondering..." she chewed on her lower lip nervously, "If you would teach me how to play that game from the Free Cities?"

He blinked at her, looking rather surprised. "Cyvasse?" he clarified, and Sansa nodded, forcing a smile.

He had mentioned the game in passing more than once, having gotten it from the ships newly arrived from Pentos, a strategy game that the Pentoshi and the people of Dorne loved and that had not quite caught on yet in Westeros, for here they liked games with higher stakes.

Sansa had blown him off each time, not wishing to be forced into his company alone long enough for the duration of a game.

"I think...it is a very thoughtful game," she said carefully. "I could use something else to think about."

Tyrion stared at her for a long moment, and then clapped his hands together. "Yes," he said, rather too gleefully, she thought, and wondered with a small pang of guilt easily pushed aside whether he had not found anyone else in King's Landing to play this new game with. "Very well."

He hurried over to where the board and pieces were stashed in a drawer in the far side of the room and brought them back to their dining table, and Sansa sat down once more, smoothing out her skirts and pretending, for a moment, that she was as good an actress as Margaery.

At least her husband was easily pleased, though Sansa had a feeling that was due more to her harsh treatment of him in the beginning of their marriage than because her agreeing to spend time with him now.

She had come to accept that her husband did not want her carnally, and was just as willing as she to keep what could hardly be called their relationship platonic, and was still able to be kind to her when others were not looking.

She did not understand it, of course, for Cersei had once told her that men wanted nothing from a woman than what was between her legs, but she had come to accept it nonetheless.

"How do you play?" she asked skeptically, looking down at the many different pieces, hers jade and his ivory, as her husband sat down across from her and began arranging the pieces on the board.

"It is a game of strategy," Tyrion explained, "And everyone may play it a bit differently. The goal of the game is to kill my king before I kill yours, and to defeat as many of my pieces as you can before then with your own."

It reminded her of one or two games she had played back home, in Winterfell, though they had looked much different than this one. Much simpler.

Perhaps her lord husband thought that she could learn something from this game.

Perhaps she could.

Sansa squinted at the checkered board as her husband finished setting up the pieces, and then reached for his wine.

She reached out then, not entirely sure what possessed her, and put a hand on his pudgy arm. "Perhaps...wait until the game is over," she said quietly, remembering Shae's words that she could ask what she liked of him and he would be like to give it to her. "Keep your head clear."

He stared at her for a long moment, and then laughed, low in his throat. "It is a dangerous thing, to tell a Lannister to set aside their wine," he said, and Sansa swallowed hard. He seemed to realize then, that his joke had fallen flat, and sighed, pushing the wine to the side of the table and glancing at it mournfully every two or three turns.

Sansa breathed in relief.

She had not been able to make herself comfortable around those so comfortable with wine after seeing its effect on the Queen Cersei, and no matter how hard he tried, Sansa still imagined Lord Tyrion filling with drink and forcing himself on her.

She remembered his pretended drunkeness at their wedding, how he had startled her so when she realized that he was not as drunk as he claimed.

And she felt something...almost warm inside her, at the sight of him doing something just for her, even though she knew she should not care at all.

Very few people indulged Sansa Stark these days, though.

It took her a few turns to get the hang of the game, Tyrion patiently explaining why she couldn't make certain moves or why he had been able to take one of her pieces, and Sansa unsure whether she was beginning to understand better or simply becoming more confused.

"But...that's the elephant," Sansa said finally, dumbfounded, as his last elephant took her dragon. "Why is it so powerful?"

She had heard of elephants, read about them. They lived in the South, in Essos and the lands beyond that. They were great, huge creatures, lored for their wisdom but not for their strength, sometimes ridden into battles but generally deemed too docile for actual fighting, unlike dragons and horses.

Tyrion gave her a pained smile. "I think that the creators of this game understood that, as in life, there are pieces that can become useful because they are overlooked."

Sansa glanced up at him, wondered if that was some secret code that she did not understand, and was startled by a knock on the door to their chambers.

She had not realized how long they had been playing the game, and she glanced toward the door, realizing she was in fact hungry.

Her lord husband sighed, getting to his feet and walking to answer the door with one last hesitant look back at Sansa.

Prince Oberyn and his lady friend, Ellaria Sand, or, the 'Dorne bastard,' as she had Cersei call the woman more than once, stood just outside the door, the prince whispering something in Ellaria's ear that made her trill a laugh.

Sansa stood to her feet, once again smoothing down her dress and feeling foolish that she had gotten so wrapped up in the game that she had forgotten they were having guests.

Her mother would have reprimanded her for not at least changing before greeting them, for not being a better hostess, even if only this small chamber in the Red Keep partially belonged to her.

That thought quenched the sudden feeling of hunger in her stomach.

Ellaria Sand was beautiful, as she always was, dressed in an almost-sheer golden gown with no sleeves and a plunging neckline that accentuated her dark skin, her hair pulled back into a severely beautiful netted wrap, and her eyes lined with black.

Her lover was equally as beautiful, Sansa could not help but think, blushing when he turned his gaze on her. His shirt was open, revealing a finely toned, lean chest, and Sansa found herself having a difficult time not looking at the fine hairs there.

"I hope that you do not mind that I have brought my paramour, Ellaria," Oberyn said, his voice deceptively mild, as he stepped into their rather cramped quarters.

Tyrion shook his head, even sending the woman a wide smile. "Not at all, not at all. Welcome, my lady."

She snorted. "I am not a lady. I find myself being called that far too often, in this place."

Sansa had been told that Arya more resembled her aunt Lyanna than anyone in their family, that she was the spitting image, and acted quite a bit as she had back then, too.

Tyrion glanced between the two of them, looking unsure. "My apologies, then," he said, voice one that Sansa recognized as slightly amused.

Prince Oberyn turned to her then, nodding his head demurely.

"Lady Stark," Prince Oberyn greeted her, his voice rather stiff.

Tyrion did not bother to correct him on the title, for which Sansa was rather relieved, even as she awkwardly curtseyed and took her seat, not quite looking at either of their guests.

She had never been Lady Stark, after all. That was her mother, dead now, and she had been wed to Lord Tyrion before she could be named Lady Stark in her mother's stead.

As if anyone would have allowed that.

"Prince Oberyn. Ellaria Sand," she said primly, and ignored the flush on her face when she heard his lady's trill of quiet laughter, quickly quelched.

Sansa had been told that Arya more resembled her aunt Lyanna than anyone in their family, that she was the spitting image, and acted quite a bit as she had back then, too.

She wondered, if, when Prince Oberyn looked at her, he saw her aunt, anyway.

"You are playing cyvasse," Prince Oberyn said suddenly, squinting at the board that still lay out on the table, the pieces still in place.

"Attempting to," Tyrion quipped, with a self-conscious grin. "I am afraid neither of us are quite skilled at it as your people must be, in Dorne."

"That is not what I have heard of you, Lord Tyrion," Prince Oberyn said coolly, "Or are the rumors of your work at Blackwater Bay unfounded?"

Sansa could not be sure, but she almost thought that her husband looked embarrassed at the compliment.

It must have been difficult, to be the hated child of the Lannisters, growing up.

That thought, of course, reminded her of Jon, of how he had grown up, and her sympathy for her lord husband vanished in the next instant.

Still, she found herself suggesting, "Perhaps we should eat," and clapping her hands for Shae and Pod to bring their food.

Her husband looked somewhat relieved. "Yes, of course," he said, and Shae and Pod suddenly appeared, making Sansa wonder if they had been there the whole time, and, if so, why they had not intruded earlier.

Her hsuband certainly was not one to stand on ceremony.

The food was simple enough fare, Sansa thought when they were all sitting to eat it, Tyrion and Sansa across a low table on the floor from Ellaria and Oberyn, who did not seem at all put out to be seated on cushions. Rice and roast goat and peppers and other vegetables, as well as a roll of bread each and a glass of wine.

Sansa had found it rather disconcerting, the first couple of times, though she found it much more comfortable to sit on the floor, now.

After all, it took much longer for her lord husband to stand from the floor than it did from a chair, and she could usually get to her feet before him.

Her lord husband and Prince Oberyn were speaking of Small Council matters that held no interest for her, despite that she knew on some level that they should. She had spent so long pretending to be the empty headed little dove, finding politics dangerous and thus uninteresting, that she was beginning to become afraid that it was the truth.

And Ellaria Sand was staring at her, unblinking and intently, with an expression on her face that Sansa could not quite read, but which disturbed her nevertheless.

She picked at her food with a fork, trying very hard not to meet the other woman's eyes.

"I have decided to remain a little while longer in King's Landing, though the wedding is over," Prince Oberyn said, and, though she had not dared to lift her eyes to meet his, Sansa got the distinct impression that he was staring directly at her, too, "I have business here yet."

She wondered if Prince Oberyn looked at her and saw Lyanna Stark, even so.

Tyrion cleared his throat, not seeming to notice. "My father has appointed you to the Small Council permanently, I understand, as an honor to Dorne."

Prince Oberyn sounded amused as he said, "Yes. I would be remiss in my duties to His Grace if I left so soon, without annother appointed in my place of suitable rank."

"There are very few who can match the title of prince," Tyrion pointed out amiably.

Oberyn smirked. "Indeed, there are not."

"However, with the end of the wedding, there is no real reason for you to stay," Tyrion said, and, for some reason that Sansa could not understand, he sounded almost sympathetic, as if anyone would want to stay in this place. "Your presence can be felt just as fully here as in Dorne."

"I found the ceremony distasteful," Oberyn spoke up, voice and eyes hard. Sansa had begun to wonder if he would not speak again, and jolted when he did. "And I would not have come were it not a slight upon our king to do otherwise."

"Our new king is very young," Tyrion said, sounding almost like he was flailing, then, and Sansa took pity on him, before the Prince and his paramour could go on.

There was not much that one could say to excuse the actions of Joffrey the Illborn, anyway.

"The Queen looked beautiful," Sansa said, causing three sets of eyes to turn to her, before remembering that she didn't like such attention and slinking down in her seat.

"The decor was lovely," Ellaria agreed, "Did the Tyrells fund it?"

The hidden insult was there, and Sansa wondered if her husband simply didn't see it or chose to ignore it. She suspected the latter.

"Queen Margaery is much beloved by her family," he said, instead of answering, though Sansa supposed that that was an answer in and of itself.

Oberyn nodded. "Her brother, Lord Willas Tyrell, has intimated as much to me in our letters."

"You write to him?" Sansa asked in some surprise, before remembering her resolve not to care about such things, and flushing.

Margaery had wanted to marry her to Willas Tyrell, ship her away to Highgarden where her claim to the North could be exploited without Lannister interference. Cersei Lannister was now to marry Willas. He held no more interest to Sansa.

Oberyn eyed her, looking just as surprised as she had been by the question. "We have a mutual love of horses," he explained, and Sansa nodded, as if that explained much more than it did. "I understand that you and Queen Margaery are friends in much the same manner."

Sansa flushed, though she wasn't certain why she did so, wondering what the Prince had meant by that.  "Yes," she agreed, "We..." she paused, suddenly unsure how to finish that sentence. They were friends, yes, but were they still, after what Sansa had seen in the throne room?

"My condolensces, then," Prince Oberyn muttered, and Sansa's eyes widened while Ellaria elbowed her paramour.

"You must forgive my lover," she said, leaning forward, "He has no sense of discretion."

Prince Oberyn laughed lightly. "As if you are any better, my dear."

Ellaria laughed, and the conversation steered into safer waters.

Sansa found herself wondering what it was like, to love someone as wholly as these two seemed to love each other, even when neither was bound by the weight of a marriage.

She started as Lord Tyrion reached forward to refill her wine, and he paused, glancing at her in some concern, and he was not the only one to do so.

He removed his hand from the wine flask, and Shae stepped forward to refill her cup instead, Sansa blushing crimson before  taking a long gulp of the stuff, figuring she rather needed it, now.

Chapter 7: SANSA VII

Chapter Text

When one recieved an invitation to dine with the King and the Queen, it would be foolish to refuse.

That was what Sansa told herself as she let Shae tie up her hair into an elaborate bun that might have rivalled one of Margaery's own hairstyles, let her dress Sansa in a gown of pure blue starlight, what she thought as she slipped into a pair of pale white slippers.

Her lord husband blinked when he saw her, standing from where he had been sitting on the sofa, swallowing loudly into the ensuing silence, and Sansa blushed, glancing down at her hands and thus being able to pretend she didn't see the look Shae shot his way.

"Right. Uhm, Lady Sansa, you look..." he cleared his throat again, and then offered his arm out to her. "Shall we?"

Sansa lifted a brow at that, wondering, and glanced down at his trousers, to see them tented. She blushed and quickly looking away, though she did offer up her arm.

Behind her, she could almost hear Shae steaming, and bit back a smile at her fierce protector's annoyance.

The meal was to be had in one of the many extra dining halls connected to the King's chambers, which Sansa had once thought so exciting and now found as frivolous as her husband seemed to.

Shae could not go with them, of course, for there would be servants there for that purpose, and Sansa had seen the rather heated argument that she and Lord Tyrion had gotten into over it, and wondered why her lord husband allowed a servant to speak to him that way, even as she felt a sort of warmness within her to know that someone cared as much as Shae did.

In the end, propriety had won out, and Shae had not spoken a word since, save for to Sansa in soft whispers about her clothes and hair.

Sansa did not know how many were attending, beyond the members of House Lannister, but she hoped that the gathering was small.

She did not wish to be stared at by the Prince of Dorne and his lady again. Their stares were damning, reminded her that she was not just a sad, hopeless girl in King's Landing.

They were nearly to the already loud dining hall when they were intercepted.

Sansa stiffened upon seeing the white cloak of the Kingsguard, but her lord husband smiled widely, seeming to forget her presence completely as he walked forward to greet his brother.

"Jaime. I see we're both late."

"Tyrion," Ser Jaime said, grinning impishly at his little brother as he joined them. "I am surprised you showed up, after the last one."

The words were harsh, though their tone was not, but her lord husband did not seem at all offended by them, as Sansa imagined he might have done had Cersei or Lord Tywin uttered them.

Tyrion instead raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "It was a royal summons."

Jaime had the grace to look slightly chagrined. "The King's in a good mood. I think this new queen is...good for him."

Sansa flinched.

Tyrion smirked. "She certainly seems his equal."

Ser Jaime cracked a smile at that, and then gestured with his golden hand for them to proceed him.

Sansa had not seen the Hand since his return to King's Landing, and could not help but to glance at it, hoping he did not see her stare, as she passed him.

She wondered if it was indeed made of solid gold.

The servants pulled the doors to the dining hall open, and they stepped through, Sansa taking a deep breath and blinking when she noticed Tyrion do the same.

"Ah, Uncle!" Joffrey's loud, nasally voice shouted out as they entered, and it took Sansa a moment to find him, amidst the sea of blonde hair surrounding the rather large dining table.

She was strangely relieved to see that, beyond Margaery, there were only Lannisters here, though she did not know why it should be a relief, to find herself in a den of lions.

"We were beginning to think you wouldn't come," Joffrey said, a veiled threat in the words, "But of course I know you would never disappoint my new bride."

Tyrion dipped his head to Margaery, and then started toward his seat, pulling Sansa along beside him, and she barely refrained from stumbling as she followed.

Thankfully, Joffrey seemed too preoccupied with Lady Margaery to continue tormenting his uncle.

Ser Jaime sat down to Sansa's side, beside Cersei, which didn't surprise Sansa, though she was somewhat glad for the barrier, for she was not quite as frightened by the Kingslayer as she was by Cersei.

Tyrion took a seat between Sansa and little Prince Tommen, Sansa noticing that the three of them were as far from Joffrey as it was possible to get, at this table.

"Uncle Tyrion," Tommen gave his uncle a wide smile as Tyrion sat down beside the boy, and Sansa could not help but smile herself.

Tommen was such a sweet child, despite being part of such a horrible famliy, that she could never find it within herself to hate him.

She wondered when that would change.

The thought turned Sansa's previous resolve to indifference for the party about her, and she sighed as the courses were brought, and the wine poured.

In her mind, the Rains of Castamere played loudly.

She picked at the food on her plate, for suddenly the meat appeared bloody.

The others had begun eating with relish, however; Ser Jaime with an appetite that made  her nose twitch as she glanced quickly away from him.

She hardly remembered the knight who had come to Winterfell and gone to fight against her brother Robb, but she did not think she could quite compare him with the man who had finally come back, years later, and it was not just because of the hand.

She supposed that, after years in captivity, one would eat whatever they could get their hands on.

The thought was, strangely, funny to her, for, while Ser Jaime scarfed down every last piece of the food on his plate, she, still a captive, could not bring herself to take a single bite.

She noticed Lord Tywin giving her an assessing glance then, and took a long sip of bitter wine, not meeting his eyes.

Sansa did not think that Lord Tywin had ever relaxed, for he sat as stiff and alert now as he always did in the throne room, picking up his silver fork and knife almost daintily when he cut into the quail on his plate.

The chatter about them had died down as they ate, but Sansa could see the way the Queen Mother was itching to speak long before she turned her attentions fully on the Lady Margaery.

Cersei sent Margaery a cold smile. "I imagine you are finding your new life very exhausting, Lady Magaery. You are...quite pale."

Margaery glanced up, smiling brightly across the table. Sansa did not know how anyone who had spent any extended amount of time in King's Landing could smile so.

"Oh, on the contrary," she said, all too sweetly. "I find I am having far too much enjoyment in my first days of wedded bliss to my beloved king to even allow myself to succumb to tiredness."

Tyrion guffawed into his drink, and Cersei pursed her lips.

"I felt that way too, at first," she said, and Tyrion looked to be choking, then, "But it will pass. Being a queen is not so glamorous as those first few lovely days."

"I think she was referring to the nights," Tyrion muttered, and Sansa coughed into her sleeve, Lord Tywin sending them a stern look from across the table, as though they were recalcitrant children.

Joffrey ignored them. "My queen," his arm wrapped posessively around Margaery's lithe waist, "will have a different experience from yours, Mother. And she'll be quite content."

Margaery smiled at him, dimples puckering her cheeks. "Quite so, my love. I already am."

"I expect I'll have a child in my queen's belly by the next moon," Joffrey said, squeezing Margaery's arm in what strangely looked like affection.

Cersei smiled coolly, taking a long sip of her wine. "I am glad for you, Your Grace."

He smirked, attention focusing on Sansa now as he let go of Margaery. "Perhaps you'll have a Lannister babe by then, too, and the both of you can deliver together. They could be brothers."

"In spirit only, I'd imagine," Tyrion said mildly, a warning in his tone that Joffrey would no doubt forget to heed.

"Oh, yes," he said, his eyes dancing with mirth, "Like Mother and Cousin Lancel."

Sansa figured she'd missed out on that particular joke, if the way Ser Jaime's one good hand clenched was any indication.

"More meat pie, my love?" Margaery interrupted then, smiling her dazzling, fake smile to her husband and holding out a platter.

She had never smiled that way to Sansa, and Sansa found herself relieved, for, though it was a beautiful smile, even she, less adept at court games than anyone at court, could see that it was not a genuine one.

It was not like the smiles that Margaery gave her as they walked the gardens, nor like the smiles that she gave her when they were gossiping, nor like the ones she gave her when smirking about one of their little secrets.

Those were real. And they had been for Sansa, even if she might never see them again.

This Margaery was not.

Somehow, knowing that seemed to help with the horror she had been feeling at Margaery's expense and provocation, over the last few days.

Joffrey turned to his queen, smiling in a way that was almost shy as he opened his mouth and ate the food off of the fork, and Margaery's eyes danced.

Chapter 8: SANSA VIII

Chapter Text

Joffrey was laughing when Sansa stepped onto the dais, where she had been summoned, interrupting a live performance by actors that had no doubt come a very long way to perform before their child king.

She wondered if it was because he had seen her, or the performance he watched was so amusing.

No one else was laughing.

There were courtiers milling about as well, sitting in long chairs and sofas, partaking in grapes and other snacks, but, as always, it was Margaery who caught Sansa's eye, seated in the same loveseat as the king, eating candied roses out of his hand and wearing a gown made of pure silver, its plunging neckline not serving as enough of a distraction to their young king.

Sansa hardly noticed those around her, as she stepped nimbly forward and curtseyed before Joffrey, as she was meant to, her face burning, for she knew well what was coming.

She had already endured Cersei's taunts when she awoke this morning, the woman not even giving her the time to prepare herself to face the cruel world about her before bursting into her room to speak of them.

"My father has summoned Tyrion," she said, brushing into the room and glowering at the bed that Sansa lay in as though it had done her a personal grievance. "To speak with."

Sansa flushed, pulling the sheets up around her and wondering where Shae was. "I do not know-"

"He wants to know why there isn't a Lannister baby in your belly," Cersei said, and Sansa wondered if it was possible to be drunk this early in the morning, before the sun had even risen.

If Cersei ever stopped being drunk.

"My brother isn't exactly known for his chasteness," Cersei continued, ignoring the way that Sansa had suddenly paled, "So, you see, it's most strange. Perhaps, despite all of his whoring, he really is impotent."

Sansa was flushing crimson, by then.

Cersei eyed her coldly over her glass of wine. "If I were you, I would hurry it along in any way I could, little dove. Before my father gets it into his head that there must be a witnessed consummation to your tragic little marriage."

"I heard my lord grandfather reprimanded my uncle for his ill treatment of you today, loudly enough that everyone heard, I think."

Joffrey giggled, squeezing Margaery's hand. Hard. Their new queen, however, merely smiled; though today it was rather brittle. "Something about...Oh, what was it, my lady?"

"Lord Tywin believes that the marriage between you and Lord Tyrion is not what it should be. Is not...wholly genuine," Margaery responded dutifully, and was rewarded with another candied rose placed on her tongue, and Sansa indulged in a black moment of hate toward the other girl, even if she knew that there was naught else that Margaery could do.

Joffrey giggled, standing to his feet and seeming to forget his lady wife. "What, my lord uncle isn't whetting his cock on you? I find that hard to believe. Settle this matter for us at once, Lady Sansa."

"My lord husband is most dutiful in his actions toward me," Sansa lied, and it wasn't really a lie, not truly.

He was kind to her, as a husband ought to be, and, she knew, protected her from Joffrey as best as he was able.

She had not seen him since the day before, and knew that, had she, he would have comforted her in all of this, reassured her that he had no wish to take advantage of her in such a way, that he would find some other way out of this.

But she had not seen him.

And she did not know that for certain.

Joffrey smirked, leaning forward until his bowed lips pressed against her skin, making her feel sickly. "Does he rape you each night, hoping to put a Lannister baby in you?"

Sansa shivered, swallowed hard. "Your Grace-"

"My love, perhaps we should continue with the entertainment before the food grows cold-" Margaery spoke up then, but Joffrey raised a hand, silencing her, eyes never leaving Sansa's.

"Answer me."

"Yes, Your Grace. He...he does his duty."

"He rapes you," Joffrey corrected, grinning gleefully. "Every night. Say it."

"He rapes me," Sansa repeated dutifully, not meeting her king's eyes, wondering what would happen to her if she killed him now, in front of so many witnesses.

She saw Prince Oberyn Martell, sitting with his paramour, as her eyes flitted from face to face, watching her intently, as he had when he had dined with them just a few nights earlier.

She would use the fork on his plate. Stab it into Joffrey's neck, and watch the fevered light die in his eyes.

The Kingsguard wouldn't even have time to stop her; he was standing so close now.

"Mayhap you don't like the idea of having a dwarven babe," Joffrey mused then. "I've told you the story of how my uncle ripped through my grandmother. Maybe you'll have a dwarven babe too, if he gives you a child, and a Lannister will finally kill you." His eyes sparkled. "Do you wash out your cunt every night, so his seed won't take?"

Sansa shook her head, eyes wide. "No, Your Grace. I would never-"

Joffrey giggled again. "Maybe someone else could give you a Lannister babe. Maybe you should beg your king to do it himself. At least then you wouldn't birth a dwarf."

Sansa glanced at the fork again, wondered if anyone would stop her if she stabbed it into her own neck.

"To ask such a thing of Your Grace would be presumptuous," Sansa pointed out primly. "I would never take advantage of Your Grace in such a way."

Joffrey's eyes flashed in annoyance, before he waved a hand dismissively. "Well, in any case, you'll have a Lannister babe eventually. And my queen will likely have a son long before that."

Margaery stood, eyes sparkling with love. Sansa thought that perhaps it was the wine in her cup. "I pray daily to the gods for it, my love," she promised coolly, "For I know my duty to my husband."

Joffrey grinned, reaching forward and grabbing Sansa by the chin. "You see? You Starks, for all your talk of honor, you don't know a thing about duty. Your father committed treason against me. Your brother married some whore instead of a Frey; that's why they killed him, did you know? And you. You're supposed to give birth to Lannister babes to sit in Winterfell, and you haven't done your duty, Sansa."

Sansa swallowed, didn't dare to pull away. "I...I will try harder, Your Grace, as I told my husband today."

A lie, but she was getting better at those, she thought.

Hoped.

Joffrey laughed, looping an arm through Queen Margaery's when she reached for him and releasing Sansa. Sansa did not even know when Margaery had moved to stand so close to them.

"Yes, do that," he told her. "Maybe I'll pay you a visit if you don't."

"Oh, this is my favorite part!" Margaery cried gaily then, pointing to the actors who stood silently on the stage, waiting for their king's cue to continue, with a wide smile. "Oh, my love, you must watch."

Joffrey smirked at her. "If my lady insists," he said, guiding her back to their seats, and Sansa breathed a sigh of relief, even though it was short lived.

On the stage, the woman shook herself, remembering her part, and fell to the ground. Roses were strewn over her body; thorns pierced her skin, the king no doubt demanding the play to be as genuine as possible.

A nymph of the woods, being choked to death by thorns. Beauty in horrific death.

Joffrey laughed, clapping his hands together loudly, until the rest of the captive audience did so as well, though perhaps with less enthusiasm.

Save for Margaery, who clapped louder than anyone, her husband included, a secret smile on her face that Sansa couldn't read at all.

Chapter 9: SANSA IX

Chapter Text

There were times that Sansa spent not locked away in the Red Keep and not walking through the gardens of King's Landing which the new Queen's family seemed to have adopted.

She knew that the Queen Mother would prefer to keep her locked away in the Red Keep at all times, and no doubt Joffrey would prefer to keep her in the Black Cells, but her lord husband and, surprisingly, Lord Tywin seemed to agree that this was not wise. There were those who still loved the Starks, and Westeros needed proof that their last Stark was alive, after all, and so, occasionally, Sansa was allowed out, with an armed escort and a servant, of course.

Before, when Princess Myrcella was still in King's Landing, before she had been sent to Dorne and the Queen had taken even more liberties with her toment of Sansa as a result, Sansa had often travelled with the girl into the city, or through the gardens.

She had much more freedom as a lady of the Princess' entourage than she now had, but she found that it was still very much worth it.

She had managed to avoid her husband since that fateful day when his father had taken him to task for not filling her with child. Shae was surprisingly helpful in that regard; Sansa would have thought the woman would have encouraged her to speak with him, to be reassured that he meant her no harm, but she had not done so once.

Today had been another opportunity to avoid her husband, one that Sansa had gladly taken, leaving before he had woken from his place on the sofa, a bottle of wine at his feet, and asking Shae to help her ready herself.

Her favorite dress, the pink one, had to be taken in.

Shae had held it together with pins, for Sansa had nothing else that fit better, just now.

Shae had not gone with her, however, for she had other duties within the Keep, and so Sansa had gone accompanied by one of the Tyrell handmaids, and she felt on edge around the other girl, who, beyond a few pleasantries, was largely silent.

They walked down the streets of King's Landing, and Sansa passed out alms to the poor, though she was painfully aware of the fact that she had far fewer of those now than she had in the past.

She did not know how far she walked before she came across Oberyn Martell.

She had not meant to traverse this part of King's Landing, on the outer edge of Flea Bottom, though she supposed that her daydreaming had taken some part in that.

He was leaving the whorehouse that was commonly known to belong to Lord Baelish, a cool smile on his face and a spring in his step as he walked, not a trace of guilt in him.

Sansa flushed, wondering if she should move to the opposite side of the road and hearing the Tyrell lady tut behind her in disapproval.

She wondered what Ellaria thought of this, for surely she must have known, given that Oberyn had a reputation for such things.

Did she pine away in their chambers, wondering what she had done to displease her lover, that he might find pleasure in another? Or did her legendary Dornish fire come forth when he returned to their chambers, demanding an explanation? Or perhaps she truly didn't care, as the Dornish were rumored not to, for she had another lover of her own.

Sansa wondered how that was possible, when the rest of Westeros took such matters so importantly.

She glanced up, and Prince Oberyn was standing right in front of her, a look on his face that she did not wish to interpret.

"Lady Sansa," he said, voice deep and somehow sympathetic, and Sansa flinched away from the sound instinctively.

"Prince Oberyn," she said lightly, not meeting his eyes and walking a bit faster, nonplussed when he began to walk faster as well, to catch up with her.

"How our little king treated you yesterday was disgraceful," Oberyn said then, and Sansa's eyes widened as she glanced back at her armed guard. Too far away to hear, but close enough to make her nervous as to their presence when others insulted the king.

More often than not, she was the one to pay for such things.

"Lady Rosamund," Sansa spoke up then, "Go and see that our escorts are well from the long journey."

Oberyn raised a brow, but Lady Rosamund seemed more than happy to flee, sending Oberyn an untrusting look.

"You cannot say such things," Sansa reprimanded softly, once they were more or less alone. "It is treason to question the king."

Oberyn sent her a rougish grin. "Is it?"

Something about the way he said those words made her flush. "Prince Oberyn-"

Prince Oberyn stepped forward, until he was standing so close that she could feel the heat from his body.

She took a step back, instinctively.

"Tell me truly, Lady Sansa, do you want to leave this place?" She stared at him. "The Lannisters can't keep you trapped here forever. In Dorne, we do not hurt little girls for sport. I think you would be much happier, there."

Sansa Stark of a year ago would have taken that offer. She was not even sure that she now would not take it. She wanted nothing more than to leave this horrid place, to escape King's Landing with whomever offered first.

But Dorne was in the south, and she did not want to escape only to go further from her homeland than she was now. Her dreams of late were filled with images of Winterfell, of home, and she knew that, if she ever left King's Landing, there was only one place that she could go.

And she had learned, in the past year that everyone wanted something; the Prince of Dorne would not offer refuge to the heir of Winterfell unless he wanted something out of it.

"I..." she stared at Prince Oberyn for a long, searching moment, before forcing a smile. “I am quite as content here as I think I would be anywhere, Prince Oberyn, though you are most kind to make such an offer."

Prince Oberyn looked shocked by the response, and then smiled sadly, cocking his head at her. "When you are lying, Lady Sansa, you betray the truth in your eyes. You would do best not to look at others then. Even had I not witnessed proof that you are unhappy here, your eyes give you away. You hate it here perhaps more than I."

Sansa felt her throat close with a sudden nervousness. "Prince Oberyn-"

"I have no wish to bring you harm, Lady Sansa," he interrupted, voice gentler even than her lord husband's, than Margaery's. "We in Dorne..."

"King's Landing is not Dorne," Sansa interrupted, surprised at her boldness. "I cannot imagine such a place."

She met his eyes, then.

Prince Oberyn nodded. "My sister, Elia, lived here for many years," he said, clasping his hands behind his back. "She was...so fiery, my dear sister, but so kind. I did not like the thought of her living here amongst the dragons. She was changed by them. Cowed, I think, though I only had the proof of this in her letters to me. And she died here." He looked up, met Sansa's eyes. "Your brothers are gone, sweet one, but I do not think that they would want you to die here, amongst the lions."

And really, what other choice did she have now? Perhaps it would be better to die amongst vipers, rather than lions.

Sansa felt breathless as she whispered, "Yes."

He lifted a brow. "Yes?"

"Yes, perhaps I would like to see Dorne," Sansa whispered, her voice shaking, and she hoped he understood the weight of her decision on her, "For a little. It won't be my home, though," she glanced around, seeing Lady Rosamund walking back towards them, "Just as King's Landing has never been."

Oberyn grinned at her. "I see that you have not lost your fieriness, Lady Stark."

She didn't smile. "It's Lady Sansa, Prince Oberyn," she corrected mildly. "Just Sansa."

Chapter 10: MARGAERY I

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa," Margaery breathed, in some surprise, coming to an abrupt halt and nearly causing her ladies to walk into her from behind.

Sansa stiffened, coming to a stop as well. "Your Grace," she said finally, after a long pause during which Margaery was worried the other girl would say nothing to her at all. She curtseyed lowly, not meeting Margaery's eyes.

Despite Sansa's words to her, Margaery still found herself disappointed. There had been a time when Sansa felt safe enough around her to simply call her Margaery, rather than by a title. When she had considered Margaery enough of a friend.

She had known beforehand at every instance where she had been forced to interact with Sansa since the wedding, knowing that her newfound place at Joffrey's side could hardly be taken well by the girl.

And, it could be admitted, in the safety of Margaery's thoughts, that there was a part of her that did not want to speak with Sansa, did not want to interact with her, seeing the anger smoldering just beneath the girl's surface, the betrayal.

Perhaps it was cowardly, but Margaery had never known herself to be particularly brave, not in the way that others counted bravery.

And yet, here she was, standing before Margaery with that look of recrimination that was slowly changing into one of bemusement as Margaery continued to stare at her in silence.

Margaery cleared her throat, glancing away first, gesturing for Sansa to stand. There were no platitudes today, no words that Sansa need not bow before her.

Margaery was her queen now, after all, and she suspected that Sansa would not have listened to such words, anyway.

"And where are you going in such a hurry, my lady?" she asked sweetly, ignoring the titters from her ladies behind her.

Sansa flushed. "I...to the library, Your Grace. Forgive me, might I continue?"

Margaery bit back a sigh. "Of course, Lady Sansa."

Another time, she might have invited Sansa to come with her as she walked, but she did not today, for she suspected that neither of them would enjoy the walk, nor would Sansa enjoy the outcome.

"Come along then, girls," she told her ladies, lifting her chin and passing Sansa as the girl remained in her curtsey to the side of the hall, doing her best to look as small as possible. "We shall leave the Lady Sansa to her devices."

Margaery Tyrell was not supposed to like Sansa Stark. The girl was naive and still put her hope in fairy tales, and did not understand that those who called themselves her friends were only so because it was convienent for them.

Margaery had only gotten close to Sansa because she was the only other young lady at Court near to Margaery in age, and such was expected of her, and because she knew that her family was thinking of a connection of a more permanent nature with the last heir of Winterfell.

Yet she had seen a secret sadness in Sansa Stark's eyes, in those early days when she had attempted to know the other girl, when Sansa had attempted to push her away, and that had drawn Margaery to her, despite her knowing that it should not.

And, like all people drawn to what they could not have, Margaery had pushed her away with one hand while reaching for her with the other.

She suddenly found herself even less enthusiastic about going to meet with the Queen Mother, per the woman's request. She was not sure that she could now play the part as well as she had been expecting to do so.

The long, winding walk the rest of the way to the Queen Mother's chambers was undertaken largely in silence, her ladies seeming to realize her sudden mood, though she was glad that they did not question her on it.

She might have taken the opportunity to pretend herself sick and return to her chambers, just so that she did not have to play games with her new goodmother this morning.

A member of the Kingsguard stood outside the Queen Mother's chambers when they arrived, leaning against the door and dozing softly.

Margaery cleared her throat subtly.

The Kingsguard - not Jaime Lannister today, and Margaery confessed herself rather surprised at that - stared at her with an almost bleary expression. "Your Grace?"

"The Queen Mother requested my presence," Margaery told the guard sweetly. "I believe she had some matter that she wished to speak of?"

The guard gave her a cursory glance, and then dipped his head. "I will go and see if Her Grace is ready for you."

Margaery did not let her smile slip until he had gone into the Queen Mother's chambers and closed the door behind him.

If Cersei thought that she could demand her new queen's presence at her whim, and then leave her waiting in the hall like some servant, she was mistaken.

A moment later, the door opened, and the guard bowed lowly. "Her Grace will recieve you now," he told her calmly, and Margaery forced her smile to return.

"Thank you," she said, sweeping into the Queen Mother's chambers alongside her ladies.

The door swung shut behind them, a rather ominous sound. Margaery could not shake the feeling that she was going to her own execution, rather than a meeting with her goodmother.

The Queen Mother's chambers had been...moved, after the marriage of Margaery and Joffrey. Margaery now resided in Cersei's old chambers, though she spent most of her nights in Joffrey's, for, while her husband did have a voracious appetite in the night, she also found herself uncomfortable sleeping in the same rooms where Cersei Lannister had once slept.

She hoped that Cersei felt just as uncomfortable in her much smaller chambers here. They certainly looked far less appealing.

Cersei was standing before a table ladden with food, dressed in a simple red dress with a lion embriodered on the bosom, her hands clasped together in front of her.

If Margaery didn't know that the Queen Mother was completely incapable of such an emotion, she might even say that Cersei was nervous.

That, in turn, made Margaery very nervous indeed.

"Your Grace," Cersei said, in a voice that hid her disdain for the young woman before her, "I thought we might speak while we broke our fast?" she gestured to the table, sitting just in the corner of her chambers.

Margaery gave her a dimpled smile. "I was hoping that you would suggest that," she confessed. "I am quite famished."

Cersei's smile was frozen on her face as she moved to sit, and then seemed to remember that she was not the highest ranking woman in the room any longer, and must first wait for Margaery to sit.

Margaery did so, slowly brushing out her rose covered gown and gesturing for her ladies to sit as well, a subtle smile on her face when she noticed that, once they had all sat, including the Queen Mother, they seemed to take up far more of the little room than she had first thought.

She was not above such petty vengeances, when they were undertaken in the safety of Margaery's own mind.

Cersei's servant moved forward to begin pouring their drinks, hands almost quivering as she did so, and Margaery thanked the girl, prompting her ladies to do the same as the serving girl moved back into the shadows.

She introduced her ladies to the queen, who eyed them with clear irritation, no doubt annoyed that so many of them had come at her invitation to Margaery, but smiled all the same.

They were all Tyrell ladies, and thus she had no reason to pretend to befriend any of them. Margaery knew that she had already given up on that account some time ago.

Her ladies were largely silent as they began to pile their food onto their plates, and, after a moment's hesitation during which she wondered if Cersei was foolish enough to poison them all in her own chambers, Margaery began to do the same.

Sweet cakes and rolls and slices of meat, along with goat's milk, made up the majority of the meal.

Margaery speared a piece of meat with her fork, taking a bite and then turning to Cersei with a smile. "This is very good," she told the older woman. "The cook is to commended."

Cersei dipped her head. "I am sure that a servant might pass along the message."

Margaery took another bite of a sweet roll before eyeing the jug filled with goat's milk in the center of the table.

"Oh, but we should have some wine brought," Margaery said, voice infused with bemused sweetness. "I know that it is too early in the day for my ladies and I to fully enjoy it, but you need not deprieve yourself on our accounts."

Cersei's smile was brittle as she dipped her head. "I am quite fine without it this morning," she told the other woman. "But you are most kind to think of me."

"Nonsense," Margaery said, gesturing to Cersei's serving girl. "Go to the kitchens and find the Queen Mother some of the finest wine you can," she instructed the girl, who glanced from her to Cersei with wide eyes, before curtseying and hurrying out the door.

Margaery bit back a half-smirk, turning to Cersei once more. "Now, I hope you do not take offense at my presumption, but I was wondering what it was you wished to speak with me about?"

Cersei glanced at the ladies surrounding them, and then pursed her lips. "I hope that you were not kept in angst, over such curiosity."

Margaery shook her head, smiling widely. "I confess myself much too preoccupied with the demands of my new position to remain fixed on one thought for very long, no matter how troubling."

Something about those words made Cersei smile, a real smile that had Margaery fighting back a shiver. "The trials of a queen."

"The trials of a queen," Margaery repeated, with a smirk. "My ladies can certainly attest to that."

Cersei sent an interested look at her ladies, that time, and seemed about to say something else, when the door opened and her serving girl returned from the kitchens with a jug of wine in her hands.

One of Margaery's ladies, Reanna, laughed softly. "Did you run all of the way from the kitchens, my dear girl?" she asked the serving girl, as she hurried forward to refill the Queen Mother's cup.

Cersei's smile was brittle as she took her first sip of wine.

Margaery wondered who had been punished and how, for moving the Queen Mother so close to the kitchens that her serving girl could be there and back so quickly, and found herself rather pitying them.

"Would any of your ladyships like some?" Cersei's serving girl asked finally, after an awkward pause in which she glanced at her mistress helplessly.

Margaery's ladies declined, as did Margaery, sending the girl a knowing smile. "No, but I do thank you for your efforts, my dear. I am afraid it is simply too early for my ladies and myself."

Cersei set down her wine glass with a flourish that almost could have been considered a slam.

Her serving girl hurried back into the shadows.

"As to what I wished to speak with you about," she said then, clearing her throat until she seemed certain that she had Margaery's attentions.

She need not have worried; she had never lost them.

"Ah, yes of course," Margaery said with a smile. "Do pray continue."

“There are several matters that I wish to discuss with you,” Cersei murmured. “The first being what happened in the throne room the other day. I wish to apologize – I did not know that you had already proposed a destination for the scraps of the wedding feast.”

Margaery blinked, hiding her real surprise. “Oh,” she said, chewing on her lower lip. Well, that is quite easily forgiven, for I too did not know of your intentions for the food. I only wish...Well, I only wish that they had not gone to such waste.”

“You do not approve of Joffrey’s decision concerning that event?” Cersei said, leaning forward with all of the subtlety of a bloodhound chasing a scent.

Margaery pursed her lips. “It is not that, for I have found myself ever unable to disagree with any of His Grace’s decisions. He is a most wise ruler. I only meant that I have a great desire to help the smallfolk of King’s Landing, ever since learning of how they nearly starved during the Battle of Blackwater Bay. I wish that they might have had more kindness bestowed on them from the very beginning, that I had been here earlier to help them in that regard, for I care so deeply for their woes. But...” she glanced up at Cersei through hooded eyes. “You said that there was another matter.”

“Ah, yes.” Cersei blinked, seeming almost bewildered by Margaery’s speech. Margaery wondered if kindness to anyone besides herself had simply never occurred to her, as it had not to her son.

"I...confess myself concerned for you, my dear, as any new goodmother might be," Cersei said, in that honeyed voice that might have once worked on Sansa Stark, but that Cersei was foolish to believe would work on anyone else. "My son the King is not exactly...Well; I hope that you are settling in to your new position as queen without many troubles."

Of course that was what Cersei had summoned her here for. She had been making veiled attempts to learn what she could since the day of their wedding, and even before then, about Margaery and her relationship with Joffrey.

Margaery had learned from one of her servants that Cersei had even attempted to bribe the girl, and, when that had not worked, threatened her, into telling what the bed sheets had looked like on the morning after their wedding.

And it had not even been the first time that Cersei had attempted to turn Margaery's loyal ladies against her. The women in the room with them now could all attest to such.

She had let her poor serving girl send them along, of course, because there was nothing that Margaery had to hide. And, after all, the Small Council would ask for them eventually.

Cersei's expression had been unfailingly pinched, ever since.

"His Grace has always been kind to me," Margaery lied winningly, patting the queen mother's arm, wondering if the Queen Mother was aware of her own transparency in repeating these questions so many times. Likely not. "My knight in shining armor. I have no complaints."

"He treated the Stark girl like a princess too, in the beginning," Cersei said, through a tight smile, snatching her arm away.

Margaery's smile was wide and bright. "I am not Sansa Stark, Goodmother."

Cersei gave her a long, searching look. "No, you are not," she agreed finally. "Who are you, Lady Margaery?"

Margaery bit back an even brighter smile. "I hope to be a loving and dutiful wife to my new husband," she said serenely, "And a good and kind queen."

Cersei's expression flickered; she was not as good at hiding her true emotions as Margaery had learned to become. Not as good as she thought that she was. "I am sure that you will be, Lady Margaery, for as long as you are queen."

Margaery leaned forward, intimating secrecy though her ladies sat all around them. "It is so good to hear you say so, Goodmother," she told the woman, smiling nervously. "I want so very much to have your approval in all things, for you are so important to my husband the King, and I wish to make you as important to myself, as well."

Cersei lifted her glass of wine in a mock toast. "To family, then," she said coolly, and Margaery lifted her glass of goat's milk, as well.

"To family," she agreed, smiling as their glasses clinked together. "May it always be counted on."

Chapter 11: SANSA X

Chapter Text

She had told the Queen that she was going to the library.

A lie, and Sansa, unlike most in King's Landing she knew, felt something like guilt for saying it, but she had been afraid that, had she not made up such an excuse, Margaery would have insisted that she follow her, or simply perhaps spoken to her longer, and Sansa could not bear such a thought.

It was only after the lie had sprung and Margaery had already been on her way that Sansa considered what she should do with her time, instead.

She had not taken to stories, however, not since Joffrey had cut her father's head off and she had realized that life truly wasn't like the songs, that it never could have been, and that all of her stories had lied to her so cruelly.

But she could not return to her quarters with Lord Tyrion. He had not yet managed to sit her down since the horrible tale of his meeting with his father had spread throughout the Keep, and Sansa had no intention of giving him the opportunity to do so.

She felt paranoid, pretending to go to sleep earlier now, keeping her eyes closed and hardly daring to breathe when he entered their chambers in the evenings, her back turned to him, and waking early in the mornings, bidding Shae to dress her hurriedly that she might avoid her lord husband.

It had not been easy, avoiding him so completely, though she suspected that he was also allowing her to do so, no more ready to speak over what they must than she.

And Sansa had no desire to speak of it at all.

Even if she knew that her lord husband would not touch her in such a way, as he had once promised, she did not want to give him the opportunity to break her trust, not if she could help it. Not when Joffrey and Lord Tywin breathed down his neck at every second.

And if that meant avoiding him for the rest of the duration of their marriage, then Sansa was quite content to do so.

She sighed, forcing herself to turn her thoughts on better things.

If she could avoid her husband for much longer, she might not have to worry about having the conversation ever.

She would not be remaining in King's Landing until she died, she now knew.

For the first time in a long time, there was hope, even if it was an unknown hope, one that could be just as bad as here.

But then Sansa reminded herself that nothing was just as bad as here. Dorne would be her safe haven, for however long she needed to be there.

Sansa smiled, and then looked up, noticing the eyes of a servant boy on her, and quickly hid the expression, knowing it would only cause her trouble.

She felt like a child with a secret, or perhaps a criminal with understanding of a crime yet to take place, carrying the secret knowledge of Oberyn's proposition to her with an excitement and wariness that had not taken hold in her since her father had once told her that he intended that she and her sister should return to Winterfell, without her ever having married Joffrey.

That thought was somewhat sobering, but Sansa vowed to herself that she would not make the same mistake of revealing the secret to anyone, before they were gone long from here.

She would miss Shae, she thought, and maybe Margaery, and perhaps young Tommen.

Dorne, she had been told, was lovely this time of year, and she hoped that that would make up for it.

"You're smiling today," a voice that instantly made the smile fall from Sansa's face called out to her, and Sansa froze, not daring to turn around, perhaps in the hopes that she had merely imagined it.

Joffrey siddled up behind her, his two Kingsguard hanging back in silence, and Sansa closed her eyes, biting back the sigh that wanted to spring forth.

She suddenly found herself feeling rather foolish, that she had allowed Margaery to go on without her, instead of taking the woman's clear intentions for peace between them.

"Your Grace," she murmured, finally turning to him, and forcing a welcoming smile. "Indeed, I am."

"Practically glowing," Joffrey drawled, reaching out and running the backs of his knuckles across her cheek.

Sansa reminded herself that she was not a rabid dog, and therefore could not bite his fingers. "Thank you, Your Grace. Now if Your Grace would be so kind-"

"Are we to expect a happy announcement from my uncle soon?" Joffrey asked, lips twitching in clear amusement.

Sansa blinked at him in confusion, and Joffrey leaned forward, though he did not lower his voice as he asked, "Has he finally put a child in you, then?"

Sansa found herself blushing crimson. "No, Your Grace. I...that was not..."

Joffrey smirked, hand going down to rest over her clothed abdomen, and Sansa felt her breath hitching in fear. "Well, have you given any thought to what Lannister will give you a child, Lady Sansa?" he grinned, his putrid breath nearly making her gag. "Would you like me to more than he? I know that you love me so deeply, after all."

Sansa swallowed hard, finding her mouth suddenly wollen.

"Well?" he asked, pinching her, and then the words came.

"I would think that Your Grace would be more concerned with putting a child in your own wife's belly, rather than in mine," Sansa said carefully, sending a silent apology to Margaery in her mind.

Joffrey's face darkened. "You little bitch!" he snapped, and then called to Ser Meryn.

And why was it always Ser Meryn walking with him, Sansa thought, in some despair.

She knew that all of the Kingsguard were obligated to follow their king's commands, though when it came to Sansa, they did so with varying emotions, some even seeming apologetic with their actions.

But Ser Meryn seemed to derive much pleasure from his abuse of Sansa, much more than the simple carrying out of his king's orders would demand.

"Lady Sansa has insulted her king, Ser Meryn," Joffrey said, and he was nearly shouting now. "She must be punished."

Ser Meryn did not hesitate, and Sansa cried out more because it was expected of her than because of the actual pain, by now, as the flats of his knuckles smacked against her unbroken skin.

Joffrey giggled. "Where's your lord husband now, Lady Sansa? I see there's only me."

Sansa sucked in a ragged breath, afraid that she was about to cry.

Joffrey did not deserve her tears, she reminded herself, lifting her chin defiantly and preparing herself for the beating she knew was still to come.

"Your Grace."

She glanced up, wondering who would have the opportunity to view Sansa's shaming today, only to blink in surprise as her lord husband approached them, as though Joffrey's mentioning him had somehow caused him to appear.

She had not thought she would be relieved to see him, the next time she did.

No, no, he mustn't draw attention to himself like this. If he did, then Joffrey would become annoyed with him again, as he had at the wedding, when her lord husband had proved himself no more immune to Joffrey's torments than anyone.

"Uncle," Joffrey looked intrigued, rather than annoyed, which made Sansa feel rather more sick than the stinging slap had, even as she reached up to wipe at her cheek.

Thankfully, her hand did not come away wet.

Her husband glanced at her, his eyes narrowing with a knowing look as he turned back to the king, giving his nephew a defferential little bow that she knew he would avoid if he thought he could.

"Your Grace," he said stiffly, "I wonder if I might borrow my lady wife just now? There is...something which I need to discuss with her."

Joffrey glanced between them, before frowning. "No," he snapped irritably, "It's not all right. I was still punishing her. She disrespected me."

Her husband frowned, and, despite herself, Sansa felt herself shiver, reaching up to pull her wrap more tightly around her thin shoulders. "Well," he said finally, thoughtfully, "I do believe that what I mean to discuss with her will be far more punishing than any beating you might give her. And, indeed, that she is my lady wife now, and any...disciplining she needs will come from me, not you."

For a moment, Sansa thought that Joffrey would rail and stomp his feet and order Ser Meryn to slap her husband as well, and she held her breath.

But Joffrey surprised her by waving a hand, annoyance still clear on his face, but something else rather like bored amusement there as well.

Amusement was always dangerous, from someone like Joffrey.

Sansa realized then that they had observers, a few nobles still milling about the hall because they had recognized the chance for another Sansa beating, she supposed, and who were making no efforts to hide thier observation.

Joffrey, King or not, did not want to dispute her lord husband's claim to Sansa in front of so many people, even if they all knew him for the sadist he was.

"Very well, uncle," Joffrey said, glancing sideways at Sansa, and she realized then what had him so amused as his eyes slid down to her flat stomach. "See to her as you see fit."

Sansa felt a thrill of terror then, for surely he would come to watch them through some window in their bedchambers, wanting to know what sort of "punishment" her lord husband had devised for her, and they would be found out, and her lord husband would be punished for his lies.

But Lord Tyrion held out his arm to her with a grim expression on his face, and Sansa took it daintily, daring to breathe again for the first time as they turned their backs on Joffrey and walked away.

Behind them, she could hear Joffrey muttering something to Ser Meryn about finding his queen "this instant," and then the sound of Ser Meryn's boots, marching steadfastly in the other direction.

She breathed a sigh of relief.

It was not until they had returned to their chambers and the door had shut behind them that either spoke, and then it was for Sansa to ask innocently, "Has your council meeting let out early today?"

Tyrion sighed, scrubbing at his face and sinking down onto the sofa, reaching for his nearest bottle of brandy, conveniently sitting on the table before him, despite her disapproving look. "There was no council meeting today." He sent her a rather forced smile. "All's well with the realm, at least until tomorrow. Lady Sansa..."

Sansa was struck with the rather overwhelming urge to sit down, seeing the look in his eyes. Instead, she asked, "Perhaps we should ask Shae to send out for some food?"

Her husband sighed again. "Lady Sansa, there is a matter that I believe we need to speak about."

She no longer felt very hungry. "I..."

"And I do believe you know what matter I'm referring to," her husband said quietly, expression gentle as he held out one hand to her, as though trying to soothe a frightened animal.

Sansa straightened her back and lifted her chin. "Perhaps you should simply say it, my lord."

Chapter 12: MARGAERY II

Chapter Text

There were very few times when a queen was ever alone. She always had about her ladies, to serve her and be companions to her throughout her days, and one of whom often slept at the foot of her bed at night with a knife, to protect her from attackers or to witness if the queen attempted such a thing as adultery.

And, beyond them, she had a member of the Kingsguard assigned to her, usually one of great honor and gallantry whom she might be familiar with.

And, in the times when she had neither about her, she had the King.

So to find herself suddenly alone was a phenomenon that a queen rarely experienced, and which left Margaery both relieved and wary, for she could not dispel the vague fear that Cersei might stupidly attempt to kill her, despite the other's recent overtures of friendship.

She had found herself alone in a narrow and dark corridor, lost in her own thoughts, and she paused, her breaths sounding loud in the silence of the narrow hall, but not alone.

"Your Grace," Lord Varys appeared suddenly out of the shadows and bowed lowly to her, and Margaery sent him a stunning smile.

"Lord Varys. To what do I owe this meeting?" she asked, and he lifted a brow.

"You do not believe that we have merely run into each other coincidentally, each going our separate ways, in an abandoned corridor of the Red Keep where none will overhear us?"

Margaery just smiled.

He sighed. "Your Grace is a most shrewd woman. Unlike some of her predecessors."

Margaery bit back a laugh, and then leaned forward, taking his hands in her own. "I would like to thank you for...that bit of service you did for me, recently. I understand that your interests do not lie directly in line with those of House Tyrell."

"I serve the realm," Lord Varys responded evenly.

Margaery dipped her head. "Indeed. And you are a fine Master of Whispers."

He smiled, stepping slightly out of the way. "You will find in your young life, Your Grace that flattery does not work on men of my...condition."

Margaery smiled sympathetically. "Of course. Then I will speak plainly, Lord Varys. I wish to know that, in the future, I may be assured of...further services. And the Lannisters are not the only ones who pay their debts, as Prince Martell is so fond of saying."

Varys sent her a shrewd look. "I assume you speak to the matter of the food from the wedding."

She smiled. "Indeed."

"That was nothing," he assured. "Merely an attempt to help the starving smallfolk of Flea Bottom. I have little sparrows who took question with the lack of food, as well."

Margaery took his hands in hers, and Varys stared down at their entwined fingers, his expression unreadable. "I wish to thank you all the same, on the behalf of the smallfolk, who are very dear to me. I do believe you have done more for them than anyone can be led to believe."

Varys pulled his hands away. "Is there another duty you require of me?"

Margaery's smile widened. She opened her mouth to speak, and-

"Margaery!" Loras called, coming out of nowhere and grabbing her by the arm. "I've been looking everywhere for you. I-" He blinked, seeming to notice Lord Varys for the first time. Margaery supposed that the Spider had a way of hiding in the shadows; it was why he was where he was. "Lord Varys. I did not see you there," he said, voice far more stiff, now.

Lord Varys bowed. "I shall leave Your Grace with your most devoted brother," he informed the Queen.

Margaery smiled. "Perhaps we might continue our conversation another time, then?" she asked sweetly.

Lord Varys nodded. "Perhaps, Your Grace."

And then, with a blink, he was gone into the shadows once more.

"Loras," Margaery scolded, taking her brother's arm, "That was very rude."

Loras rolled his eyes. "The Spider can speak to you any time. I haven't spoken to you in far too long."

Margaery gave him a long look. "You were guarding me just this morning. You've been guarding me since the wedding. If you aren't more careful with the Kingsguard roster, someone will notice. Most likely the Lord Commander who makes these rosters."

Loras did not seem concerned by this. "Yes, but we haven't talked in all of those times," he said irritably. "You've been far too...preoccupied."

Margaery raised a brow, turning and leaning against the bannister behind her. "Very well, brother mine. What do you wish to talk about? I have..." she glanced around, and then remembered that there were no windows, here. "Very little time before I am missed, I am sure."

Loras blinked at her. "Oh? And how did your little lunch with Cersei go?"

Margaery smiled brightly. "As well as I expected it to. She is a most...devoted woman, to her children."

Loras didn't look amused. "She's a bitch," he muttered resentfully.

"You only say that because she almost became your goodsister," Margaery chided half-heartedly. And then, in a lower voice, "You should be more careful, Loras. The walls have ears everywhere in King's Landing, but especially about the Spider. We are dearest friends with the Lannisters now, since the Battle of Blackwater."

He lifted a brow. "Truly? I thought you would have charmed even him by now. You spoke for more than a few moments, after all."

Margaery laughed; she wondered if Loras could hear the hollowness of it, for his next question was far removed from their current conversation.

"How is marriage treating you these days?" Loras asked, smirking at her, but she could hear the underlying concern in his voice.

She knew that he had been meaning to ask this question from the moment of her marriage, the first time he could get her alone.

Margaery let out a soft sound, standing from where she leaned against the rail and beginning to walk once more. "Exhaustingly."

"Margaery," Loras hissed, moving forward to take her arm again and letting him lead her down the rest of the narrow hall, into the harsh sunlight of one of the Red Keep's covered gardens. "Does he hurt you?"

Margaery smiled at her brother. "It's fine, Loras. Let it go."

Instead of doing so, Loras lurched to his feet. "I'll kill that little bastard," he muttered, reaching for his sword.

Margaery put a hand on his arm, glancing around them surreptitiously. "That is treason, brother," she hissed at him. "Please. Let it be."

He stared at her. "You are my sister. I won't allow him to defile you like that, or the Lannisters to torment you as they do Sansa Stark. I..."

She smiled sweetly, stepping forward and letting him pull her into an embrace, sword hand still awkwardly holding the sword. She leaned forward, until her lips were touching his ear, and whispered, "I can handle one little boy."

He pulled back, blinking at her. "And can you see the future?"

She smiled, reaching out and brushing back some of his curls. "Sometimes, brother, sometimes."

They continued walking then, arm in arm, as they used to in Highgarden, before the troubles of the war had hit, and Margaery reached out, plucking a Lion's Head from the flowers as they passed it.

"No," she said suddenly, and her brother glanced at her as she began to pluck the petals from the flower, watching as they fell to the ground at her feet and she walked over them.

"No?"

"No, he doesn't hurt me," Margaery supplied. "He...enjoys hurting things, in front of me, I think."

She felt Loras' arms tighten around her and hurried on, "And...he likes to watch me. But he doesn't..." she glanced up at her brother. "He hasn't touched me, not once, since we've been wed. Not...in any way that could lead to pain. He is not a fool, and has been a most considerate husband." She gave him a knowing look. "You stood outside our chambers on our wedding night, dear brother, and every night since. You know that nothing that should not have happened took place."

Loras grimaced. "Yes," he finally admitted, and Margaery smiled.

"There, you see?" Had her brother been watching her more closely, he might have seen the lie in her eyes but, as it was, he was placated with what he wished to hear.

"I still don't like that you must be married to him at all," he muttered petulantly, and Margaery bit back a laugh as the last petal fell to the ground.

"Well," she said, "That makes two of us."

Chapter 13: SANSA XI

Chapter Text

"Sansa," her husband said quietly, "Please speak to me."

Sansa moved the cyvasse piece, not meeting his eyes. "I do not see that there is anything to say, my lord. You have made yourself most clear, and, as your dutiful wife, there is no complaint that I can make, so I do not see that I need say anything. I am most grateful that you have...suffered in silence for this long."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose, pushing back from the game of cyvasse. "You understand why I suggested it, I hope?"

Sansa bit her lip. "Every wife must endeavour to give her husband a child, of course, and especially a son-"

"Sansa."

"It is only my duty to do as my husband asks of me now-"

"Sansa."

She glanced up, finally meeting his eyes. "Yes?"

Tyrion flinched at her tone. "If I don't give you a child, and believe me, I am wont to do so myself, my father and Joffrey will find other, new horrible ways to torment you. I only suggest this now because Joffrey is not above doing horrible things to women-"

"You only suggest this now because now you must face a bit of that torment yourself," Sansa interrupted acidly. "Because now, there is trouble in it for you."

He reached out to take her hands, but Sansa pulled away, glaring at him scorchingly. "Would you like me to stop arguing with you and to take off my clothes, my lord? I can do it myself."

Her husband flinched again, sighed, pulled his hands back. "That is not it at all, Lady Sansa," he said finally, voice still, somehow, gentle. "I only wish to protect you. A Lannister baby will protect you. Proof that we...That we are a true marriage will protect you. My father-"

"Wants nothing more than to have a Stark son to claim Winterfell and the North, and then he'll have no more need of me," Sansa interrupted coolly. "Living or otherwise."

Her husband blinked at her, and Sansa felt suddenly self-conscious. "I'm not just a stupid little girl, like I was when I first came here," she snapped at him. "I do understand what my brother's death means. Why, suddenly, everyone was so quick to wed me."

There was less trouble in this situation for Sansa, now, than there was for her lord husband. Prince Oberyn would take her from here, she felt sure, before she could be impregnated by a Lannister.

He had to.

He would take her to Dorne the moment he could find the opportunity to leave this horrible place, and she must be ready at any moment, for he had not told her more than that, when he would leave.

Tyrion grimaced. "Of course. I didn't mean to suggest-"

The door slammed open then, and Shae stepped into the room, holding a tray full of food that made Sansa ill just to look upon it. Her fiersome glare found Tyrion, and Sansa found herself rather grateful not to have to face the brunt of it as she stalked into the room, fiery anger radiating off of her.

She walked forward in silence, however, slamming the tray down on the table next to the game's board with a loud crash that made Sansa jump.

Shae sent her a look that was almost apologetic before reaching out to pour Tyrion some wine from the flask she had brought into a waiting cup, slamming the partially glass cup down by his hand, near enough that Sansa almost flinched at what could have happened.

Tyrion, however, merely sighed.

"Would my lady like some food?" Shae asked then, turning a forced smile on Sansa.

Sansa shook her head, not at all hungry.

Shae nodded, picking up the tray of food once more. "I'll just return this to the kitchens then, if that will be all."

Her accusing stare turned on Tyrion. He didn't dare protest.

"I'll be back soon," she promised Sansa, in a slightly softer voice, before it hardened once more. "To ensure nothing ontoward happens."

The door slammed behind her.

"I won't force you to do anything you don't want to do," Tyrion said, and Sansa nearly gagged at the thought of doing as he suggested, remembering their wedding night, but nodded dutifully. "But do try to understand that I merely suggested it for your safety, my lady. I wish...I wish that there were any other way to protect you."

Sansa looked deliberately away, wishing that Shae had left some food so that she could distract herself by playing with it, even if she had no intention of eating it.

Tyrion sighed, tipping over his king. "I find I have no more desire to play," he told the room at large. "I shall be dealing with...Whatever it is Master of Coin is actually supposed to deal with, if anyone has need of me."

Sansa very much doubted that she would.

It had been a fear, of course, that he would make such a decision after the conversation with his lord father; why else had she made such a point to avoid him, whenever she was given the opportunity?

But she had thought it a misplaced fear, an irrational one that his words would soon soothe from her mind, and they could go back to their strange not-quite-friendship, as they had been before.

Now she understood why Shae had not attempted to hinder her, in her avoidance of her lord husband.

She had thought it because Shae wished more time alone with Lord Tyrion herself, but now she saw the truth, and wished she could be sick.

Her lord husband wanted a child in her belly, just as Joffrey and the rest of the Lannisters did, and they would certainly not be satisfied if she refused them now. It was a husband's right to demand such a thing of his wife, after all, even if he was a monster and she would rather die.

Her lord husband had said that he would not force her to do anything she did not want, but she remembered their wedding night all too vividly, when he had told her to strip and had touched her breasts while she held back tears, and she knew that wasn't true. Not entirely.

And, while he had stopped himself before he could put a child in her then, that was what he was asking of her now.

A child.

She had not tried to stop him, then. Had told him that he was her lord husband and she was a woman flowered, and had fully expected the Lannister monster to take her then, in a rough parody of what her septa had told her would happen on her wedding night.

She would not try to stop him now, either, she knew, much as the thought of a child horrified her.

Because he would simply do it anyway.

She remembered what Joffrey had taunted her with, wondered if a dwarf's child would also be a dwarf, shriveled and horrifying and just as much of a monster as the rest of his family.

She knew that, if she refused, the Lannisters would take what they wanted from her anyway. That she was the last heir to the North, and they would not waste that opportunity by letting someone else attempt to claim it.

She had been a fool to accept Prince Oberyn's proposal to take her back to Dorne with him without asking any questions, whether they were about his character or his plans for her when she arrived in Dorne, but she realized now that such questions didn't matter.

Even if the Martells only wanted her for the same thing the Tyrells had, the same thing the Lannisters had, at least she would not give birth to a Lannister baby.

So long as Prince Oberyn took her from this place soon.

Chapter 14: SANSA XII

Chapter Text

She was not speaking to her husband any longer.

He had twice attempted to broach the subject of their need for a child, a subject which Sansa refused to speak about at all, whether with him or the Lady Shae.

She had refused to keep speaking to her lord husband after their next supper, though she had resolved not to avoid him any longer. She had nothing else to say to him, after all, but she need not fear anything else he might tell her.

She was a Stark, and did not cower in fear from the lions, but nor did that mean she had to acqueise to them, if she could help it.

If Lord Tyrion wanted a child of her before Prince Oberyn made known to her his plans to leave the capitol, he would have to force one on her.

And her lord husband seemed resolved not to do that, so Sansa considered herself safe in her punishing silence.

At least from him.

Shae was being just as punishing, or so Sansa assumed, for the other woman treated her lord husband only with dark looks and snappish replies, and he had slept every night on their sofa, rather than somewhere else, as he sometimes took to doing.

It made her rather pleased with the woman.

But Lord Tyrion was not the only one demanding a child of her. The Lannisters wanted one; wanted a child for Winterfell, and the terror that left Sansa awake at night - whether or not tonight would be the night that Joffrey slipped into her chambers and raped her - was as present as ever.

But it had been the night last, in her dreams, that she had realized that it was not the threat of a rape by a Lannister that terrified her - for that, she could hold her head high and know that this was just another crime of the Lannisters against her, against her family.

No, for her dream, while she slept just a few paces away from a Lion, had been one tormenting her just since Lord Tywin had demanded a child of his son.

In it, she had survived a birthing, though the child had to be cut out of her, lest it rip its way out, and she held the babe in her arms, a tiny little thing with a bowed spine and a large head.

Marked as a dwarf already, and Lord Tywin, who had stood in the birthing chamber the entire time, turned away in disgust as Joffrey laughed and pulled the baby away from her, demanding to be the first to hold his cousin.

He'd been beautiful, though, like Joffrey had been beautiful the very first time that Sansa had ever seen him.

She had told herself that she could love him, and pretended that his eyes did not glow red like Jon's direwolf Ghost.

Her lord husband named him, because that was his due, and Sansa pretended that a Lannister name on her child did not send her stomach roiling as he was placed back into her arms.

And then he'd grown, fast, though it became apparent again that he was a dwarf when he stood at her stomach, and she knew that he was the age of herself when she had come to King's Landing, even if she did not know quite how this was.

He was a far greater torment than Joffrey, for he had come from Sansa as well as from a Lannister, and every dark deed he did was a product of her raising him, as well as a Lannister. He carried a part of her inside of him, a part of the wolf, and yet still was a lion. Just seeing him made her feel ill, even in her dream.

"Lady Sansa?" a voice, cutting into her thoughts. Shae, waking her from her nightmare as she thrashed and screamed in her bed, but it was Lord Tyrion's face she saw when she woke, and that only made her scream anew.

"Lady Sansa," Ellaria Sand stood in front of her, a concerned look on her face as she gave Sansa a little shake, pulling her out of the horror of her thoughts and back into the throne room, taking her arm and, in effect, forcing Sansa to walk alongside her. "I wonder if I might have a word, child, if you are well?"

Sansa knew next to nothing about Ellaria Sand, beyond that she was Prince Oberyn's paramour, had birthed three of his children, and spoke her mind when she wished, unlike most of the women of King's Landing.

She wondered if the lady had learned about her conversation with Prince Oberyn, about his offer to her.

She wondered if Ellaria was jealous, would be angry that her lover had made such an offer to Sansa, though, really, she had nothing to be jealous of.

Sansa had no wish to make an enemy of no one that she was not already an enemy of, and she did not think she would like being an enemy of Ellaria Sand.

Sansa forced a smile, rather queasy still. "Of course, my lady."

Ellaria gave her a mildly reproving look. "I told you, my dear, that I am hardly a lady."

Something about the way she said those words made Sansa blush and want to look away, though she forced herself not to. "My pardon..."

Ellaria just laughed again. "My Oberyn tells me that you and he had an interesting conversation, the other day, in the city."

Sansa swallowed, a feeling rather like wary excitement washing through her. "Yes," she breathed, barely able to speak more than that. "Yes, he wanted to know my thoughts on...cities."

Ellaria's eyes flickered with amusement, and she reached up, brushing back a curl that had fallen in front of Sansa's face. Sansa flinched, and the hand disappeared as quickly as it had come, a sad look replacing the amusement. "I understand that you had some he found rather intriguing."

Sansa glanced around them, noticing once more the many people surrounding them, courtiers wanting gossip like vultures, men waiting for a chance to speak with their king.

At Joffrey, seated on the Iron Throne as though it were just any other chair, his queen seated to the side of the throne, where Cersei used to sit when she still fancied herself as ruling in Joffrey's name, laughing at something he had just said, while Cersei found herself relegated to a chair on his other side, eyes cool and, it seemed to Sansa, watching her.

Nowhere was safe for this sort of conversation, but especially not here.

"My-Ellaria," Sansa said, blushing slightly at the usage of only the woman's name, "I don't think-"

"A message, for the King!" a voice shouted from the back of the hall almost before the double doors of the Great Hall had swung open to accomodate him, and a man ran into the room, sweating and wrapped in badly fitting chainmail.

He pushed past the lords and ladies still standing in his way, bowing as he came within sight of Joffrey, even as the Kingsguard moved to surround him, pushing Sansa back against the other ladies as they did so, into Ellaria, who reached out to wrap a hand in hers.

Sansa glanced down at their entwined hands, wondering if Ellaria thought the news would be something that she would need comfort for.

Wondering when the last time she had recieved comfort had been.

"A message for the King!" the messenger repeated, stubbornly attempting to push past the wall of Kingsguard knights.

Sansa knew, as Ser Jaime Lannister reached to draw his sword, that the man would not succeed in doing so.

"Wait!" Joffrey called, jumping to his feet and grinning down at the messenger. "I'd like to hear what he has to say. The message is for me, is it not?"

Ser Jaime lowered his arm, and the messenger bowed gratefully to the King once more.

"Joffrey, my love, why don't you let the guards take care of this messenger," Cersei suggested then, her voice oily.

Joffrey ignored her completely, turning back to the Great Hall at large. "Well?' he demanded of the messenger, and Sansa wondered whether the man would wet himself right then and there, with the quaking he was doing under the king's stare.

"The Blackfish is gathering an army to lay siege to the Freys. They will lose it unless they are sent reinforcements," the messenger recited dutifully, and Joffrey lifted a brow.

"The claim the Freys got when they slaughtered that Stark pretender and his wife and lady mother for us?" he asked with a grin, sending a smirk in Sansa's direction.

It was through sheer force of will that she did not react. And, perhaps, the arm squeezing hers.

"The same, Your Grace," the messenger said quietly, and Joffrey's grin grew.

"Well then," he said, still leering at Sansa, "You seemed so serious. Is it so bad? We ought to help them, don't you think, Lady Sansa?"

Sansa gulped, shaking off Ellaria Sand's hand on her arm and stepping forward, giving her king a curtsey. "Of course, Your Grace," she murmured dutifully.

Joffrey laughed loudly in the silence of the throne room. Prince Oberyn shifted on his feet near the other members of the Small Council.

"My love," Cersei said with a patience that must have strained her, smile frozen on her face, "You should allow the Small Council to deliberate over this. They will find a solution, I am sure of it."

"Why?"

Cersei glanced at her eldest son in surprise; he did not normally contradict her in the throne room, Sansa thought with a start.

Nor did he care much about the policies of a king.

She wondered how the messenger had gotten past the guards, to speak with the King directly. She knew from her lord husband that such was not usually the case, for the less Joffrey knew, the better the Small Council deemed it. A special effort was made to ensure that he knew as little as possible.

Cruel as she had deemed it when her husband told her, allowing him to torment and play with his subjects in King's Landing as he willed was better than allowing Joffrey to make  any decisions of real importance.

"My love?" Cersei tilted her head at him, smile frozen on her face.

Sansa resolved to remember that expression, the next time Cersei tormented her.

Joffrey tossed his head. "They've only botched it up so far. Brynden Tully should have died with the rest of his degenerate relatives. Why should I allow them to continue to let him live? I am the King, not they, and they make me look like a fool for doing nothing. I ought to have them all burned to death."

The hall fell eerily silent at those words, and, a moment later, even Joffrey seemed to realize the mistake he had made in uttering them, paling and inching back toward his precious chair.

"Our Lord Hand is the Lord of Casterly Rock," Margaery said into the silence, her voice mild. "And forged this deal with House Frey. I am sure that he might be able to offer some perspective to the King on this matter, though of course the final decision should be yours, my love, not the Small Council's."

Joffrey blinked, giving Margaery a look that might almost have been grateful, if indeed he was capable of such a thing, and then glanced at Tywin. "Well?"

Lord Tywin stepped forward, eyes on Margaery as he spoke.

Cersei appeared to be smoldering, if the glare she sent Margaery was anything to go by.

Sansa hid a smile behind her sleeve as she pretended, rather unsubtly, to cough, quickly finding her way back into the shadows and next to Ellaria once more.

Ellaria looked disgusted. "He should not have asked you such a thing."

Sansa shrugged, for Joffrey's tormenting words were always better than the beatings she recieved at the hands of his Kingsguard.

"His Grace did no wrong, for he merely asked what we all knew to be the truth," Sansa said quietly, neck heating.

Ellaria bit her lip. "Lady Sansa-"

"I...I should go, Ellaria Sand," Sansa said, remembering why she had wanted to get away from this woman in the first place when she recognized Lady Rosamund, watching them with interest. "I am overtired."

Ellaria's expression turned to one of sympathy. "Of course you are, my dear girl. Should I walk you?"

Sansa swallowed. "I can find my way," she said softly, and Ellaria finally seemed to understand, smiling at her kindly (as her mother used to) before turning away, disappearing into the crowd once more.

Sansa forced herself to flee the room without running, picking up her skirts and walking daintily, as though she had not a care in the world.

It was not until she had come out into the hall that she realized she was not the only one who had made an escape, and she bit back a gasp, slipping behind a pillar lest one of her other greatest tormentors take notice of her.

Cersei did not appear to notice her at all, however, her attention arrested by another innocent.

She wondered if Cersei simply couldn't bear to let go of the illusion that she had lost control of her own son, and had fled the Great Hall for that reason.

"Lady Reanna," she said, in that smooth voice she used when she wanted something of someone else. It had never been directed at Sansa, save for when she had told the woman about her father's wish to leave King's Landing and Cersei had demanded more of her, and later, when she had demanded that Sansa write to her mother and brother, but she had heard it often enough, since.

"Your Grace," Reanna said, dipping into a curtsey. "You wished to speak with me?"

Cersei smiled. "Yes, I sent a message for you some days ago. Have you been avoiding me, child?"

Reanna swallowed, and it was then that Sansa saw how painfully young she was, and remembered where she had seen her before.

She was part of Queen Margaery's retinue, one of her handmaidens who had accompanied her here from Highgarden.

Sansa held her breath.

"No, Your Grace. The Queen has...many demands to be met, since the marriage. I was going to-"

Cersei waved a hand dismissively. "No matter. I more than anyone understand the needs of a demanding queen. We can speak now, in my chambers. Come."

Lady Reanna hesitated. "The Queen will need me soon, I think-"

Cersei's eyes hardened. "Come, Lady Reanna. I have something of a...private matter to discuss with you, that cannot be discussed here. Your queen has her other ladies to attend her, when the Great Hall is dismissed."

Lady Reanna swallowed again. "Of course, Your Grace."

Cersei smiled.

Sansa did not move until they had turned a corner and were gone entirely from her sight.

Chapter 15: SANSA XIII

Chapter Text

Queen Margaery had sent Sansa an invitation to sew with her and some other ladies.

The words, as Sansa read them on the short missive a servant had brought her, before disappearing once more, almost made Sansa laugh hysterically.

She remembered a time when she would have been delighted to receive an invitation to sew with the Queen, to show off everything that her dear septa had taught her.

Chaos was brewing throughout the Seven Kingdoms, there were whispers that Stannis Baratheon intended to gain more men so that he could march on the North, and the Lannisters wanted a baby from Sansa. But still, the ladies would sew, as if nothing was amis.

Somehow, she managed to contain it.

The invitation was not to the royal gardens, as Sansa had thought they would be, but rather to Cersei's chambers, and Sansa shook, wondering if the invitation, even if it was written in Margaery's smooth, sprawling hand, was in fact a product of what she had seen, the other day. A trap, for her.

But there was no ignoring it. One did not refuse the Queen, after all.

She simply wondered what other reason Queen Margaery would have for being in Cersei's chambers. She knew, simply from observing them and from the few hints she had gotten from Margaery, for more than that would have endangered them both, that the Queen Mother and Margaery were not at all what one would consider friends.

She did not think that Cersei had friends, while Margaery attempted friendship with everyone. Sansa could have easily predicted that they would not get on well.

The sewing party was to start in less than an hour, and, for a moment during which she attempted to forget that she was a captive here, and not a guest, Sansa panicked.

She did not know where Shae was.

After a terrible break of fast that morning, during which there was very little speaking, and Sansa had noticed the round black circles about her lord husband's eyes, Tyrion and Sansa had gone their separate ways, and Shae had disposed of their meals, Tyrion's completely gone, and Sansa's half-eaten, if that.

Shae had helped her get ready for her day, before that, but Sansa had not seen her since, and she could not wear her day dress to see the other ladies.

She sighed aloud, walking over to her wardrobe full of clothes and rifling through it.

She had precious little in the way of gowns now, for Cersei saw no more reason to provide her with items traditionally meant to pamper, such as an excess of gowns, now that she was nothing more than a captive here, and saw only that her gowns did not ill fit her and thus embarrass House Lannister.

She had the one with golden leaves on it, elegant and light purple and very much her favorite, but Sansa pushed this one aside, for she did not wish to wear it today. Not in the Queen Regent's chambers, where Cersei would be watching her with laughing eyes.

She chose a light blue gown near the back of her wardrobe, plain and elegant enough to be worn to this sort of thing, and began undoing the back of her dress, wincing as her fingers came into contact with the light scars there from Joffrey's beatings, as she did not have Shae to do it for her.

She hated touching those. Knowing that it was likely that they would never fade away, but today Sansa's fingers stroked them awkwardly, her body shuddering inadvertently at the touch.

She remembered every stroke, every blunt edge of a blade, every back of a hand, and what perceived crime it had paid for.

She remembered the day her lord husband had bade her strip and touched her breasts, and wondered what he might have thought had he touched her back, instead, had seen the scars his dear nephew had inflicted there, if that would have aroused him in the same manner.

And then she banished such thoughts from her mind and continued to undress herself, her hands fumbling and awkward, for this was something that she had, rather to her shame, come to depend on Shae for completely.

When she wore nothing but her smallclothes, Sansa turned to the blue gown and stepped into it gingerly, as though the scars still hurt her, though in fact they did not.

When she was dressed, she elected to leave her hair as it was, as the elaborate hairstyles that Shae usually did were not something that Sansa was capable of.

She glanced at herself in the mirror, and then sighed.

There was a knock at the door, and Sansa, thinking that it was a servant, called out, "Yes, just a moment."

The door opened anyway, and Shae stuck her head in, looking Sansa up and down with something very much like suspicion in her eyes.

"That is not the dress I helped you into this morning," she said, and it took Sansa a moment to realize why she would look as angry and suspicious about such a thing as a changed dress, and she blushed fiercely.

"Queen Margaery has invited me to sew with her," she said quietly, glancing down at her hands and hoping that Shae did not interrogate her further.

But, to her surprise, when she looked up, Shae was smiling. "Good," she said, her accent slightly thicker than normal.

Sansa blinked at her, and Shae went on, "I'll walk you there."

Sansa nodded. "All right," she said, because she knew that Shae wished to walk her there out of a desire to protect her, more than anything.

Shae left her at Cersei's chambers, the handmaiden giving her an odd look and telling her to send for Shae if she had need of anything, stressing the words a little too hard, and then the guard outside of Margaery's chambers - Ser Loras, and she nodded stiffly at him - opened the doors for her, and she left Shae behind.

Margaery was not the only one in Cersei's chambers. Of course, Cersei was there as well, but Sansa was rather surprised to see Olenna Tyrell, and at least a dozen other ladies of various houses, crowded into the little room and knitting away.

She could not imagine who had thought it would be a good idea to cramp all of these young women into Cersei's new chambers, as Queen Mother, rather than Queen.

"Lady Sansa," Margaery stood to greet her, taking both of Sansa's hands in her own and forcing a contact between them.

Sansa swallowed hard, pulling her hands away the moment she had the chance to do so without seeming discourteous.

"We were worried that you were not coming," Margaery went on, seemingly oblivious to Sansa's discomfort.

Sansa glanced around at the assembled ladies; at Cersei, who had not even glanced up when she entered the room, too intent on her sewing, it seemed, though Cersei had often told her that sewing was a peculiar habit of femininity that Cersei loathed far more than idle gossip. At Lady Olenna, watching her coolly, and at the other ladies in the room, Lannister and Tyrell both, as well as the ladies of a few Tyrell banner men.

She doubted that any of them was particularly concerned about her, whether or not she came when the Queen invited her to something.

She made her excuses, citing that her lady had been late that morning and thus had caused her lateness, which caught Cersei's attention, and sat, taking the bit of sewing that Margaery offered her with a quick smile, relieved to stuff her nose into it.

She had not been invited to such an occasion for some time, before Margaery had arrived in King 's Landing, certainly, she who seemed to enjoy it rather much, for, even when Cersei was forced by propriety to make it appear as though she did something other than run the kingdom behind her son's back, she loathed of the "traitor daughter's" presence at such things. She would much rather invite Sansa somewhere to mock her or torment her in some new way, and Sansa rather liked to sew.

Sansa wondered if it was because the Queen Mother's black heart ever felt guilty, or if she merely hated to act nice to Sansa, in the presence of others.

Sansa assumed it was the latter. She had never known Cersei to feel guilty about anything.

"You ought to have your servant flogged, lest she ever be late again," Cersei said then, not looking up from her work.

Sansa flinched, knowing from Shae that the woman was hardly kind to her, and suspected her of something, though Shae had not told her what.

"Yes, Your Grace."

It had made her wonder at Shae's relationship with Tyrion, however; did she pretend to love him because he protected her from some crime that Cersei wanted justice for, or did they truly care about each other, as the days before her husband's proposal that they have a child seemed to suggest?

Margaery smiled widely at the Queen Regent's words, though something in her eyes seemed, to Sansa, to be dead.

"Her Grace is most wise, of course," she said coyly, and Sansa bit back a laugh despite herself. "We were just discussing whether or not it would be prudent for me to embroider a lion or a rose onto my sewing. I believe I shall turn it into a new pillow. The Queen Regent suggested that I somehow incorporate both, by linking them together."

"Lady Sansa doesn't care about such mindless things," Lady Olenna cut in then, saving Sansa from an answer.

Cersei's eyes flashed, but Sansa spoke first.

"Oh, I don't mind, my lady."

Cersei did look up then, giving Sansa a look like she couldn't quite understand why Sansa would pretend at playing nice with anyone, as if she hadn't known that Sansa had been doing it since she learned what Joffrey really was.

"Nonsense," Lady Olenna tutted. "There are far more interesting things afoot in King's Landing than what to put on the front of a bloody pillow. Sansa, has your impish husband given you a child yet?"

Sansa blinked.

Sansa had not spoken to the Lady Olenna since the engagement to Ser Willas had been called off in favor of the engagement to Lord Tyrion, and thus felt rather awkward, knowing the woman's hawkish eyes were on her, watching her with a dangerous precision.

She had almost forgotten the woman's sharp tongue.

"I..." Sansa flushed a deep scarlet, and glanced back down at her work, now undoubtedly botched.

"Have some fruit, Lady Sansa," Lady Olenna said then, "You look absolutely parched. Doesn't your husband make sure you are fed?"

Sansa blushed and reached forward into the fruit bowl Lady Olenna pushed toward her, took a grateful bite of pomegranate, though she knew that it certainly would not save her from furthering questioning.

The juice dribbled down her chin, and she spent an exaggerated amount of time wiping at it with her kerchief as the other ladies stared at her.

She set the pomegranate aside, only half eaten, her appetite leaving her as quickly as it had come.

Margaery leaned forward, taking Sansa's hand in hers again, and Sansa wondered if she could feel how it shook. "Lady Sansa is not so used to speaking such things so upfront, Grandmother," she admonished. "Not like us Tyrells."

"Lady Sansa and I have spoken about many such matters on occasion," Cersei spoke up then, and Sansa wondered if she could crawl into the floor and die, to avoid such a conversation.

She understood the obsession, to some extent. There had been no new gossip in King's Landing since word of Lord Tywin's intent for Sansa to birth a child had gotten out, and so the ladies flocked about her, awaiting new gossip.

But she did not understand the constant questioning, as though she had something to hide that must be brought forth with each new conversation, or the way that all of the ladies present seemed to lean forward, like vultures in wait.

"I...Have had my moon's blood this month, my lady," she told Lady Olenna, much to the sighs of the ladies about her.

"Ah, well," Cersei said, a wicked look in her eyes, "Perhaps next month the gods shall bless you, my sweet little dove."

Sansa forced down a shudder. "I pray it so," she said sweetly, and something flashed in Cersei's eyes that still made Sansa feel rather proud.

"I myself expect to have a child soon," Margaery spoke up then, in a low voice, and Sansa sent her a grateful look. "The King is very...passionate. But what can one expect? He is half a stag, and half a lion."

The ladies laughed at this, all save Olenna, who was watching Cersei. Cersei's own smile was rather cool, though it was present.

Sansa wondered what that meant, even as she forced a smile at the joke, the thought of Joffrey being...passionate to Margaery making her feel ill.

She glanced at the half-eaten pomegranate, sitting there with its juices dripping onto the table, seeds and insides visible, and thought she felt nauseous.

It looked like the inside of a body, like blood.

"Lady Sansa?" she blinked, realizing that Margaery had been calling her name. "Are you quite well?"

Sansa swallowed hard. "I...think I might merely have swallowed a seed, Your Grace. I will be quite fine."

Margaery gave her a long look. "How many times have I told you, Sansa, you needn't call me 'Your Grace,' so formally, when we are not formal here."

Cersei cleared her throat. "I hardly think it appropriate to give such liberties to the daughter of a dead traitor, my dear gooddaughter."

"Oh," Margaery glanced up at her, face small and vulnerable. "I didn't..." she glanced back at Sansa. "I have only been in the capitol for a little while, Your Grace. I suppose these things still confuse me."

Cersei dipped her head. "Understandable. There are so many rules of etiquette, here, that are not so observed in Highgarden."

Margaery's smile turned wicked. "Yes, of course, goodmother. For instance, I hardly know whether to call you Queen Mother or Dowager Queen, these days," Margaery said sweetly, and Sansa choked.

Cersei sent her a glare that, had it been capable of killing her by itself, would have done so.

"My pardon, my ladies," Sansa apologized, setting aside her knitting. "Perhaps I swallowed more than one. Might I have some water?"

Lady Olenna gave her a shrewd look, reaching toward the table too far away from where Sansa sat for a large cask of liquid. "Some summer wine, I think," she said, gesturing to one of the servants to bring Sansa a cup and pour for her.

"Queen Mother is quite fine," Cersei said, her smile brittle now, and Margaery sent her a relieved look.

"Oh, thank you for telling me," she said smoothly, going back to her sewing. "Though I hope that I might still call you goodmother, between ourselves."

Sansa thought that was going too far, that, in the next moment, Cersei would call the guards and have Margaery's throat slit.

And then she realized what was perhaps the point of all of this, that Margaery was the Queen now, not Cersei, and to do so would have been treason.

Cersei bared her teeth more than smiled, then. "Of course, gooddaughter. I would want nothing less."

The door swung open then, startling Sansa nearly into dropping her cup of wine, and Lady Reanna swept into the room, her face red as though she had been running, and a servant shut the door behind her as she curtseyed to her queen.

"Reanna," Margaery said, a touch of annoyance in her tone, and with none of the understanding she'd had when Sansa had arrived late, "Where have you been this morning?"

Reanna cast a skittish glance at Cersei before pulling her eyes back to her queen. "I...felt a bit under the weather, Your Grace. It won't happen again."

Margaery glanced at Cersei even as she spoke. "See that it does not."

Lady Reanna dipped her head once more and found her way over to the other assembled Tyrell ladies whose names that Sansa was still unsure of, picking up a bit of embroidery and setting fast to work on it as if to cause those around her to forget her absence as quickly as possible.

Sansa saw the look on Cersei's face, and wondered if they did.

Chapter 16: MARGAERY III

Chapter Text

Lady Reanna was late again, this morning. Margaery had turned to ask why she had not yet served her morning serving of warm milk for her breakfast, and discovered that Reanna was not there.

Margaery had an intolerance for lateness. It was one of the only complaints that her ladies and servants could ever make of her, for timeliness was a form of power.

Reanna had been making a habit of lateness, recently.

Margaery would have to have a talk with her, the next time she did see the girl.

"What is it, my queen?" Joffrey asked, from where he sat beside her at the breakfast table. Behind him, Loras stiffened, sending Margaery a concerned glance, but she smiled to placate both of them at once.

"Nothing, my love. Only, one of my ladies who usually attends to me at the break of fast is not present, but it is nothing." She motioned for Lady Rosamund to step forward and take Reanna's place, which the girl did quickly, pouring her milk.

Margaery took a small sip and relished the taste.

There were few enough things in life that someone in Margaery's position ought to get attached to, but she had always enjoyed the taste of warm milk first thing in the morning, with a sprinkling of honey in it.

"The pretty redhead?" Joffrey asked, and Margaery set the cup down quickly.

"Yes, my love. She is of one of the vassal houses loyal to House Tyrell. Lady Reanna."

Joffrey nodded, then, "I don't see why you keep her around," he pouted. "It's an honor to serve my queen, not an obligation. If she can't see that, you ought to let me chop off her head and find someone better for you."

Lady Rosamund went rather stiff as she set down the pitcher of milk and moved back into place behind Margaery, alone today.

Margaery reached out, placing her hand over her husband's. "A most wise counsel, my love. I shall have to think on it; she was once a most loyal friend to me, but I suppose..."

Joffrey sniffed, pulling his hand free of hers. "Even the most loyal of friends can turn, once one comes into power. Look at the Starks, who were loyal friends to my father."

Margaery nodded serenely. "Yes, their capacity for treason often worries me. They managed it so quickly, after King Robert's death, when Lord Stark had the whole of Westeros convinced that he was King Robert's dearest and closest friend."

Joffrey raised a brow. "Yes," he said slowly. "The man was a treasonous degenerate, no doubt. He saw an opportunity for power and took it, without thinking of the damage he would cause. But look at the Starks now!" Joffrey laughed gleefully. "I've taken all of their heads, save for Lady Sansa's. Maybe I'll take her head soon, once my lord uncle's filled her with another dwarf!"

Margaery smiled coolly, having heard the same threat towards Sansa at least twice a day since her marriage to Joffrey. "I would just...I wish that there was some way I could feel safer, now that I am a queen. I do not know who to trust, if friends may turn so easily."

Joffrey leaned forward then, suddenly intent as he lifted Margaery's chin and bade her to look at him. "Trust me," he told her, voice oddly sincere. "I will cut off the heads of anyone who even thinks an ill thought toward my queen, and my Kingsguard will protect you to the death. You have my word."

Margaery smiled. "I am so relieved to hear that, my love. I know that I should not be bothering you with such worries, for you have so many other, more important matters to attend to..."

"You are my queen," Joffrey interrupted her, almost sounding incredulous. "There is no one more important to me."

Margaery smiled up at him underneath her lashes, and took another sip of her slowly cooling milk.

The door opened then, and Lady Reanna walked into the room, looking slightly flustered as she bowed to the King and curtseyed to the Queen.

"Where have you been, Lady?" Joffrey demanded, before Margaery had even opened her mouth to get a word in, and Margaery frowned into her cup. "My queen was most wroth."

Reanna swallowed, glanced at Margaery. "I am so sorry, my King, my Queen. I...I overslept, this morning. I have no excuse."

Joffrey looked like he intended to bid Loras to cut off her head then and there.

Margaery stood to her feet, smoothing down her dress. "I would like a private word with you, Lady Reanna, now that I've finished my meal and you've finally appeared." She turned wide eyes on Joffrey. "Assuming, of course, that that is all right with Your Grace?"

Joffrey waved a hand. "Of course, of course." His eyes narrowed on Reanna. "This time."

Lady Reanna shivered as she hurried after Margaery, and Lady Rosamund was left behind to clean up Margaery's break of fast, alone with Joffrey, it seemed, for a moment later, Loras appeared in the hall, shutting the door to Joffrey's chambers behind him.

"Hadn't you better stay and continue guarding the King?" Margaery asked her brother coyly.

Loras looked like he was attempting the better part of valor by not grinding his teeth to dust then and there. "His Grace has Ser Boros arriving in just a few moments, and understands your desire for protection at all times," he told her, and Margaery hesitated for a moment, before nodding and sweeping down the hall.

"My lady, I truly am sorry-" Reanna went on, and Margaery stopped, holding up a hand. Reanna fell silent.

"I am going to the library now, Lady Reanna," she told the girl, not unkindly. "I have been reminded during the break of fast that there is something requiring my attention to be sought there. You may go."

Reanna lowered her head. "Your Grace," she said, before dipping into another curtsey and hurrying down the hall.

"That was rather harsh," Loras commented, coming up to stand beside her. "She's only been late, what, twice now?"

Margaery narrowed her eyes at Reanna's retreating back. "Three times," she stated, absently. "I really do wish to go the library, however, and I have you to protect me. I shall not need another lady."

Loras raised an eyebrow at her. "You aren't fond of reading ancient tomes, Sister," he said then, sounding slightly suspicious, and Margaery sent him a wide smile.

"I have recently acquired a taste for it," she told him, and he simply raised a brow. She sighed. "There is someone who will most likely be there at this hour whom I would like to speak to," she told him, and began walking once more.

Loras' long legs quickly kept up with her, and Margaery sighed, knowing there would be more onslaught of questions the longer that they walked.

"Are you speaking of...a certain spider?" Loras asked, lowering his voice.

Margaery rolled her eyes, glancing around them. They were alone in the hall, but if one of Varys' spiders had been here, Loras' lowered voice would not have stopped them from overhearing.

"And why would I do that, Loras? The Master of Whispers and I have nothing to say to one another."

"Nor, I suspect, do you have anything to say to anyone within the royal library," Loras pointed out, and Margaery's lips quirked into one of amusement, despite herself. "What was this urgent thing that Joffrey reminded you of?"

Margaery raised a brow at him. "Perhaps it was my warm milk that reminded me, Loras. It does have a way of waking me up, in the morning."

Loras rolled his eyes, fondly, and pushed the hair out of his eyes. "Give me some credit, dear sister."

Margaery gave him a coquettish smile instead, and Loras sighed, following after her the rest of the way to the library in the customary silence between a Queen and a member of the Kingsguard.

Or, at least, Margaery had found it so, during her short time as Queen. She wondered if they had been instructed not to speak with her unless absolutely necessary lest they bring into question her honor, or if they merely chose not to engage the wife of the King.

Either way, it was probably wise not to encourage them to do otherwise, save for Loras.

Margaery paused outside the door of the library. "No one is really here, this time of the morning."

"Marg-"

"You can guard me just as well from out in the hall, to ensure I have no visitors," Margaery said, giving him a placating smile. "This is...something I would like to do alone. It is not that I don't trust you," she said, at his look, "Only, this is a conversation of a somewhat private nature, and I worry that your presence will be...troublesome, for the other party."

Loras raised a brow at her. "I would think, after your impassioned speech to Joffrey, that that is the last thing you would like, to be left without protection for even a moment."

Margaery shrugged. "Well, then...pace, or something," she told him, before stepping into the library and shutting the door purposely behind her.

She heard Loras sigh as the door shut, but then she was no longer thinking of Loras much at all.

Sansa Stark was sitting in a corner of the library, as Margaery understood she did every morning at this hour, attempting to make herself look as small as possible, curled up with her knees in front of her and holding a book before her.

Margaery glanced at the cover, almost hidden beneath Sansa's gentle fingers, raising a brow at the title.

The Lineages and Histories of the Great Houses of the Seven Kingdoms, With Descriptions of Many High Lords and Noble Ladies and Their Children.

A mouthful, to be sure, and not Sansa's usual fare. Margaery could remember long days in the sun of the royal gardens, watching Sansa read the lyrics of the Songs she had never quite been able to give up, despite her insistence that she no longer believed in them.

Margaery had a feeling she knew why the other girl read it, anyway.

Sansa held the large tome as though it were just any other book, and not bursting in her hands.

"An interesting read," Margaery said, smirking slightly as she plopped down onto the chair beside Sansa's.

The girl jumped, slamming the book shut and blushing profusely as she moved the book behind  her, as though that would undo the damage of Margaery having already seen it. "Queen Margaery. I didn't realize anyone else was here. I..."

Margaery nodded, sympathetic in an instant. "Of course. Would you like me to leave?"

Sansa swallowed, looked away. "That hardly matters, Your Grace. I have no more claim to this library than you."

"I told you before Sansa, just Margaery," Margaery said, smiling gently at her.

"The Queen Mother-"

And suddenly Margaery was turned toward her, staring intently at her, so close that she could feel Sansa's sharp intake of breath.

"Cersei isn't here," Margaery pointed out, looking about them exaggeratedly. "And as Joffrey likes to say, A queen can do as she likes."

Sansa, despite herself, almost looked amused. It was a vague amusement, the kind that Margaery had sometimes seen on Sansa's face when a Lannister said something foolish. "I don't think that's it."

Margaery shrugged.

They sat in silence for a long moment, Margaery watching the contents of her cup swirl as she waited for Sansa to speak again, wondering at the merit of the drink that Cersei found so comforting.

She supposed that she did not blame the woman. She had been prone to drink more often than not, lately. It came with being in such close proximity with Joffrey, so often.

She found herself wondering what Sansa was thinking, for the other girl was simply sitting, not looking again at the book since she'd noticed Margaery's presence.

She missed Sansa's candor. Her honesty. Sansa was one of the only people in King's Landing brave enough to carry on an honest conversation, one that did not require the usual deciphering of words.

"All black of hair," Sansa said presently, her voice tired, and Margaery blinked, glancing up at her.

"I'm sorry?"

"The Baratheon line before Joffrey's birth. The Queen wanted this book burned, when Joffrey was crowned," Sansa said, her voice quiet, not meeting Margaery's gaze as she nodded to the book, now set back on the table where it would usually be found.

"It was the last thing my father touched, before he committed treason. I think she thought that there would be something incriminating, in it. She had Grand Maester Pycelle read it through, twice, just to be sure. Lord Tyrion convinced her not to. It's one of only two copies in the world, after all, and to burn it would look suspicious."

Margaery had not known that, but it sounded like something Cersei would do. She opened her mouth to say something, though, in this moment, she didn't know what it would be.

That was a startling realization, for someone who always had a response to her surroundings.

She was sure that there were two things that she was supposed to say. If she was certain they were not being overheard, she was supposed to offer comfort, and perhaps shock, at the confirmation of what had killed Sansa's father.

If she wasn't, she was supposed to reprimand the other girl, or steer the conversation into safer waters.

"I am glad that she did not burn it, then," she said finally, and Sansa blinked up at her, forehead furrowed prettily.

"I'm not," she said finally, with a little shrug. "It did not save my father, but only killed him."

"Valar Moghulis," Margaery said, and Sansa looked at her. "It is High Valyrian. It means-"

"All men must die," Sansa whispered softly, almost choking on the words. "Forgive me, Queen Margaery, but I should not have-"

Margaery nodded. "But your father should not have been one of them. The Lannisters were...wrong to kill him. From what Renly told me about him, he was an honorable man, and did not deserve such a death. And...I am sorry for your loss. I don't know if I ever told you that."

Sansa stumbled to her feet, almost tossing the book aside, then. "I should...I should go," she stammered out, refusing to meet Margaery's eyes. "And you shouldn't say such things."

Margaery arched a brow. "Why ever not? I am the Queen, and can say as I will."

"It's treason," Sansa hissed out.

"Treason. Yes, I suppose it is," Margaery mused, tone almost conversational as Sansa made her way toward the door, hand already on the latch.

Sansa paused, back still to her, and Margaery hated that. Needed her to turn around and look her in the eyes.

Perhaps that need had loosened her tongue a bit too much.

"Do you love him?" Sansa asked, her back still turned.

Margaery thought for a moment. "No."

Sansa blinked at her, looking suddenly wary. "Why do you...Why don't you try to stop him, the horrible things that he does? Do you...enjoy what he does?"

Margaery shrugged. "I don't. I merely...All men must die." She gave Sansa a long look, thought of the years that Sansa had survived at court before Margaery had arrived. "They die when they make war, or honorable mistakes. But we are not men, my Sansa. And we are survivors. I saw the way that Joffrey treats you, and I do not believe it is all because of your family did, Sansa. And I am not alone here, in King's Landing. There are things that I must do that I wish I did not have to, just as you do."

Sansa turned to face her, appeared to be thinking about her words intently for a moment, before she nodded. "Valar Morghulis," she repeated Margaery's earlier words.

Margaery gave her a small smile.

Chapter 17: SANSA XIV

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa," Margaery greeted her with a wide smile as she walked into the new queen's chambers, having been summoned there just after breaking her fast.

For some reason that Sansa was not sure she understood, nor that did she want to understand, the Queen still retained her chambers within the Maidenvault. She wondered, often, if it was a threat from Cersei, or if Margaery felt safer here, surrounded by her Tyrell family and banner men, rather than closer to Joffrey's own chambers.

She wondered how many nights the new Queen actually spent within the Maidenvault, now that she was married to Joffrey, and then shook such thoughts from her mind, remembering that she and Margaery were now friends, and to think such thoughts of her dear friend would be unbecoming.

"Margaery," she greeted, remembering herself just in time before calling the other woman 'Your Grace,' as Margaery seemed to have a particular aversion from hearing that title from Sansa's lips.

"I thought that we might take a turn around the Red Keep, or perhaps the Sept of Baelor?" Margaery asked her sweetly. "I find myself growing tired of the royal gardens. Too many flowers can do a rose harm, after all."

Sansa smiled at the little quip. "I would love to, Y-Margaery," she said, and, if it was at all possible, Margaery's smile seemed to grow as she reached out and took Sansa's arm, leading her from the room as Ser Loras and two of her ladies followed behind them.

Seeing the ladies reminded Sansa of the strange interaction she had witnessed between Cersei and Lady Reanna, and she opened her mouth to bring it up, but Margaery cut her off, turning to her suddenly and asking, "Have you yet had a tour of the Maidenvault?"

Sansa swallowed, her mouth suddenly dry, though she did not really understand why, Margaery's body flush against her own, they were standing so close. "No, I have not. The Queen Mother wished to put me in here when I was betrothed to Joffrey, but my father would not have me far from him. And...After..."

"Say no more," Margaery told her, not unkindly, as her features twisted in sympathy, and Sansa wondered how much of it was real.

She wondered if she would always be wondering such things about Margaery.

She, unlike Sansa, had not lost a father before, and could not possibly know what it was like, not really, though Sansa had seen grief in the other woman's eyes days before, when they had spoken in the library and reached their tenuous understanding.

Their interactions were still strained. Sansa might have forgiven Margaery the moment she saw the understanding in the other girl's eyes, might have known that Margaery saw a similar understanding in her own, but she still didn't know if she could trust her.

Didn't know if she could spend the rest of her time in King's Landing watching a friend stand beside Joffrey as his queen, smiling prettily when he spoke of cutting off the heads of half a dozen smallfolk from Flea Bottom who had started a riot.

Didn't know if she could allow herself to become friends with Margaery Tyrell once more when she knew that she was going to leave here soon, the moment the Martells did.

But they were not as strained as Sansa had expected them to be. It was...surprisingly easy to go back to the way things had once been, between the two of them, when Sansa had not thought that Margaery was just using her and Margaery had not been married to Joffrey.

"Do you know the story of King Baelor the Blessed's sisters?" Margaery asked as they walked, arm in arm.

Sansa blinked. She had heard it before, of course, a little from Joffrey when he'd explained his reasoning for putting Margaery and her family here, and the rest of it perhaps from her septa, though she did not remember, but she shook her head, anyway.

There was something about Margaery that made her wish to listen to whatever the other woman wished to say, no matter what it was about, though she was rather curious as to why Margaery had brought it up, now.

It was a passing strange subject to discuss between the two of them, even if it was part of this tour that Margaery was giving her.

"They say that he was so pious that he believed that feeling such a thing as lust for his sisters would be a great sin," Margaery said, as they walked out into the corridor and passed what she quickly explained was Ser Loras' rooms, just across the hall from Margaery's own. Sansa had always heard the story from her septa as him worrying that he might fall in love with his sisters, but then, she had been so very young, then. "And so he had his three sisters locked up in here, in the Maidenvault, where they would not provide a temptation to him."

Sansa raised a brow, and felt safe enough around the other woman to ask the question which she had always wished to know. "Did it work?"

Margaery blinked at her, pausing in their little tour outside of her father's chambers, and then barked out a laugh. "I don't know," she said finally, still chuckling, and then, "I suppose that I would find it...rather difficult to believe, if it had."

Sansa blushed, remembering what her lady mother had once told her when she asked about why Jon's presence was tolerated in Winterfell, if he was a bastard as she had been told by her septa and the cruel boys who picked on Jon in the stables.

That men could not be inhibited by the sort of rules that women, and especially ladies, must abide by in matters of propriety. She wondered if that was what Margaery had meant.

"And this is where my lady grandmother sleeps," Margaery was saying, when Sansa refocused her attention on the other girl, just outside the Lady Olenna's chambers. "She's been...spending an awful lot of time in there, lately. More than she does in the gardens, now."

Sansa blinked in concern. "Is she well?"

Margaery stared intently at the closed door to her grandmother's chambers for a moment, before turning back to Sansa with an almost too bright smile. "Of course. Merely tired of Lannisters for company, I suppose."

Sansa certainly sympathized.

Margaery showed her several more rooms, unexciting in their appearance and use, parlors and a dining hall that the Tyrells used amongst themselves, as well as a sewing room far superior to Cersei's chambers, and a room that the Tyrell guards had begun to use as an armory, if Sansa could tell anything of an armory, before Ser Loras quickly shut that door and ushered them on with a stern look toward Margaery.

"And here is where most of my maidens sleep, save for my pillow friend, Elinor," Margaery gestured to several doors at once, and suddenly, they were at the end of the Maidenvault, and Sansa blinked, realizing that the corridor was rather small indeed for the Tyrell host. She wondered if the rooms were much larger than Lord Tyrion's, and then realized the foolishness of such a thought. Of course they were; Margaery was the Queen, after all, and could have only the best, no matter how little Cersei liked the thought.

Margaery clapped her hands together, as Sansa had noticed she did when she wished to move on, either in conversation or in body.

"Giving you a tour is not half as fun as I thought it would be," she pronounced then, and Sansa felt herself blushing, despite that she did not know why. "The Maidenvault is rather an uninspiring place."

"I am sorry, Y-"

"I think we ought to tour my bedchambers, instead," Margaery said, flashing her a smile as she took Sansa's arm and all but dragged her back down the hall, past her ladies and Ser Loras.

"Your Grace-"

The look that Margaery sent her then was almost annoyed, and Sansa flinched under it. "Margaery, Sansa. Come now."

"Margaery," Sansa repeated dutifully, "I do not think that it would be entirely appropriate, for me to go into your private chambers, especially with Ser Loras."

Margaery blinked at her, and then laughed. "Nonsense. My brother will never tell, will you, Loras?"

Loras grinned. "Of course not, Lady Sansa, though if it will make you uncomfortable, I can wait in the hall. But I must guard my sister queen at all times, you understand."

Margaery rolled her eyes in fond exasperation toward her brother. "It isn't as if I will come under threat in my own chambers, Loras. Unless you suspect the Lady Sansa of dastardly intentions?"

Sansa blushed, not wanting to put either of them out. "No, it is quite all right, Ser Loras."

"Wonderful," Margaery said, opening the doors to her chambers. "Then I do not see a problem. Oh!"

Sansa glanced around her, into Margaery's opulent chambers. They were beautiful, far more so than hers had been back when she was the 'beloved' of Joffrey, and even now that she was married to Lord Tyrion.

The walls were made of pure gold, the bedding a dark Tyrell green and the bedchamber itself seemed to go on forever.

The only complaint that she might have had with the rooms, had they been her own, were that there were no windows whatsoever, merely fake ones made of stained glass, but, for some reason, Sansa did not think that sort of thing would bother Margaery.

She blinked when she saw the beautiful young woman sitting on the end of Margaery's bed, auburn hair almost glowing in the dim lighting of the room.

"I did not know you were in here," Margaery told the other girl, and almost looked embarrassed, or as embarrassed as Sansa could ever imagine her looking.

The auburn haired girl stood to her feet, green silks rustling about her as she grinned at the Queen. "I can leave, if you like."

"Sansa, this is my lady Elinor Tyrell, my pillow friend and cousin," Margaery introduced the girl standing by her bed, and Sansa flushed a little, dipping into a small curtsey as Elinor did the same. "Do you mind terribly if she stays?"

"Lady Sansa," she said in greeting. "Her Grace has told me so much about you, though I regret that I have not had the pleasure of meeting you before now, save in passing."

Sansa blinked at her, somewhat surprised at how earnest the other girl sounded. "T-Thank you," she said finally, "And, no, of course not."

Margaery's smile was wide. "Wonderful," she repeated. "I shall have some tea brought up to strengthen us for a walk about the Keep, and perhaps we can play a game while we wait for it?"

Sansa nodded, still a bit too in awe of Margaery's stately chambers to really register what she was saying.

Margaery motioned for Elinor to go for tea, and the other girl walked out into the hall, finding a servant and giving her quick orders for moon tea before hurrying back inside, with a small smirk on her lips.

"My chambers in Highgarden were far finer than this, and I was not a queen then," Margaery said, after Elinor shut the door behind herself, with a wink at Sansa. "Though, I suppose we all must suffer for the sake of the Crown."

Elinor raised a brow. "You mean, we can't all expect to be as spoiled as you are," she teased, and Margaery's laugh was so musical that it made Sansa swallow hard and want very much to hear more of it.

"We mustn't let on about such things in front of Sansa," Margaery mock-chastised Elinor. "She might think us too spoiled."

Elinor laughed again, and Sansa blushed. "Oh, no, I couldn't."

Thankfully, then Margaery seemed to take pity on her, moving toward the little divan on the opposite end of her chambers and reaching behind it.

"I have a game here," Margaery said. "Nothing so very eloquent, I'm afraid, but suppose you would like to play it with me?"

Sansa had hardly played anything, besides when Tyrion had taught her cyvasse, since she had come to King's Landing, and she wondered if she was still young enough to play games, as Margaery and Lady Elinor seemed to be.

And then she remembered that she and Margaery were not so far apart in age, if circumstances, and surely she could manage one game.

Sansa swallowed. "Of course. I would love to."

They sat, the three girls around the game while Ser Loras took up post against the wall behind them, hand on the pommel of his sword and making smirking interjections as Margaery taught Sansa the game and they waited for their tea.

The game itself was fairly simple. It was a board game, like cyvasse, but very different in every other way, and reminded her of some of the games her brothers had liked to play in Winterfell, with sticks whereas this game used golden rods.

The goal of the game was to roll the dice and take as many sticks as one could from the other players.

Margaery was very good at it.

They played until tea came, and then Sansa took the welcome chance to break by sipping at her tea idly as she stared at the board, her intentions rather clear, it seemed, for Elinor laughed at her.

She did not feel the need to blush under the laughter, for Elinor's laugh was sweet and did not seem to be mocking her, as Joffrey's laugh would have.

Sansa had one golden rod yet left to her.

"I am terrible at this game," Sansa pronounced, as Margaery took another of her sticks for herself, heedless of her own tea.

Margaery and Elinor laughed.

"Don't worry," Elinor said, leaning forward conspiratorially, "I was as well, at first, and Margaery is far better at this game then she would have you believe. It is very popular in Highgarden. Hence why she is winning. I have yet to see her lose, save against her brother Lord Willas."

Sansa blushed at the mention of Lord Willas. "Is he...very good?" she asked, and Margaery smiled.

"My brother adores board games, sweet Sansa, almost as much as he does hawks. He has promised to have a game of cyvasse imported from Dorne for me, that we might play it together, as he's heard it is absolutely wonderful."

Sansa thought of the game that Lord Tyrion kept at the little table in their chambers. It was intriguing, but she was just as terrible at it as she was at this one, and did not find it 'absolutely wonderful' as Margaery had called it.

"My lord Tyrion has a game of it," she told them, and Margaery gasped.

"Does he? I can't imagine how he managed to get one from Dorne so quickly. The game has only just taken on there. Oh, Sansa, you must get it for us to play sometime."

Sansa smiled, and pretended that she was still on enough of speaking terms with her husband to ask him for such a favor.

Elinor took another turn, and then huffed into her cup of tea

"Lady Victaria, a distant cousin of ours, once played this game against us when she visited Highgarden, and, after two rounds, she declared it absolutely ridiculous and began breaking her sticks," Elinor said, and Sansa laughed in disbelief.

"Surely she didn't!"

Margaery smiled. "Lady Victaria is a very...stern woman," she said, and then glanced at Elinor with a smirk on her lips. The two burst into laughter.

Sansa glanced between the two of them, noting how very close they seemed compared to how Margaery usually seemed around her ladies.

"Did you live in Highgarden before coming to King's Landing, Lady Elinor?" she asked presently, and Elinor pulled her gaze away from Margaery and back into her tea.

"Yes, milady. I have been a pillow friend to Margaery since we were both very young girls. I was sent to live in Highgarden by my parents, in the hopes of finding a good match."

Sansa smiled, and pretended that she was not jealous, to see the two of them, such good friends and able to confide in one another so easily here in King's Landing.

She'd had Jeyne, before, though Jeyne was gone now, likely dead, Sansa could not help but think, though Lord Baelish had once assured her that her friend would be taken care of.

She had not seen Jeyne since then, though, and Elinor reminded her a bit of Jeyne.

She hoped that the Lannisters did not steal Elinor away as they had her one friend in King's Landing, for Margaery's sake, and as she thought Cersei seemed to wish to do with the Lady Reanna.

"Margaery," she said suddenly, "Where is Lady Reanna?"

Margaery blinked at her, clearly surprised by the question. "She has been rather under the weather lately, poor girl, and has been sloth-like in her duties. I gave her the day off, to rest."

Sansa felt a bit cold, and then Elinor leaned forward and whispered conspiratorially, "Between the three of us, I've seen her spending a lot of time around Ser Osmund Kettleblack. I think that her 'illness' recently might be the result of spending a bit too much time abed."

"Elinor!" Margaery scolded, but Elinor hardly looked repentant.

Sansa blinked at that. Lady Reanna was a woman flowered, after all, and Ser Osmund was one of the Kingsguard particularly loyal to Cersei. Perhaps the woman had found out about it, and that was why she had approached Reanna.

Sansa certainly hoped that that was all it was, for she had not liked the look in Cersei's eyes when she had spoken to Reanna, and she did not wish to cast suspicion upon one of Margaery's ladies and friends without more information.

Chapter 18: SANSA XV

Chapter Text

"I thought you were angry with me," Sansa heard Tyrion say, from behind the door to their chambers as she returned with a slight spring in her step to them after the tour of the Red Keep with Margaery, in which they had somehow avoided Joffrey completely, a feat she did not believe to be a coincidence, and paused where she stood, hand poised to push it open.

She was not particularly sure why she did not simply go in and announce herself, why she paused and waited, when her lady mother and her septa had always taught her against doing such a discourteous thing as eavesdropping.

That was an antic far more befitting of Arya.

Sansa swallowed, and did not open the door, attempting to regain her composure as her mind’s eye traveled to thoughts of Arya, of whether she was even still alive now.

And thus, she could not help but hear the response, a bit surprised to realize that Shae and her lord husband were alone in their chambers, even when she knew that she should not be so surprised.

"I am angry with you," Shae snapped back, and she heard the sound of furniture being moved, wondered what was going on, but did not dare to open the door. "You are the one who made me Lady Sansa's servant. She is a very sweet, very little, girl. If you put a child in her, I shall never forgive you.”

Indignation flared in Sansa for a moment at being called a little girl by a woman whom she'd come to consider as a friend, but then she remembered that, in her own way, Shae was defending her.

It felt so long since anyone in King's Landing had attempted to do so.

Tyrion sighed. "Do you think I don't know that? My father-"

"Your father called me to the Tower of the Hand today," Shae interrupted him, and Sansa's stomach dropped in worry at the other woman's tone. "Again."

She knew, of course, that Shae and Tyrion were...closer, than any maidservant and nobleman had a right to be, knew that the long looks they gave each other and the nights that Tyrion did not spend in his own chambers were significant, though they still went to the trouble to hide it from Sansa, for whatever reason, she knew not.

It was not as though she could tell anyone. Not as though she wished to do so.

She didn't understand, to be honest, why it was so important, that the two of them keep their relationship a secret, even if they could never be wed and Tyrion was supposed to care for her. Grandmaester Pycelle slept with the kitchen girls, and did not bother about which ones they were, and everyone knew of it.

The long silence from inside her quarters caught Sansa's attention, and she was just on the verge on entering once more when Tyrion spoke again.

"Again?" Tyrion asked, sounding somewhere between incredulous and terrified.

Shae made a humming sound. "He called me to the Tower of the Hand before the wedding."

"And you didn't see fit to mention this because..."

Shae didn't answer for a long time, and Sansa found herself wondering if they had somehow sensed her outside their chambers, and were going to pull the door open and accuse her of being the little eavesdropper that she evidently was.

They did not.

"Because it wasn't important," Shae said. "You already knew that he at least suspects what I am, and I am not leaving you."

A long sigh from her lord husband.

"Did he...?"

"He asked me what I was before I was a maidservant to the Lady Sansa, and did not believe me when I told him that I was a maidservant in Braavos. Then, he attempted to bribe me into leaving King's Landing, and, when I told him that I could not leave my mistress, he threatened me." She certainly sounded nonchalant about all of this.

"Shae." A rustling - Sansa did not know if it was a dress, or papers. She strongly suspected the former, however.

"Don't. I don't want to hear it."

"This is precisely why I wanted you to go, to be safe-"

"And who will keep Sansa Stark safe, when I am gone?"

"I thought you were jealous of my marrying her."

"I've changed my mind. And it wasn't her fault."

"I will. Keep her safe."

Sansa thought of hands on her breast, of wishes for a child, and didn't feel particularly safe at all, not by her husband. Not from him, either.

Shae apparently agreed with the sentiment - she snorted loudly. "I would not leave King's Landing and that girl behind for all of the Lannister gold," she said. "Nor even for you."

Tyrion let out another long sigh, and then murmured, "I should never have brought you to King's Landing. You're certainly not worth the trouble. Most whores have the good sense to only be in it for the money."

Sansa sucked in a breath. She had long suspected, of course, given Shae's almost endless knowledge about men, which she seemed to have no shame in sharing, and her long looks toward Tyrion.

But to think that a whore had been serving as her handmaiden these last few months...well, she did not know what to think. Shae had been kinder to her than most in King's Landing, and she could hardly fault the woman for her previous profession, even if her lady mother would have been horrified to hear of that.

It took her a moment to realize that she had lost part of the conversation, and she wondered again if she should simply announce herself, despite the fact that they had been talking about her and that she was such a pitiful liar that she was unsure she would be able to hide her knowledge of the conversation.

And then Shae was speaking again.

"Your father is terrifying."

"I am well aware of that. Shae-"

"I carry a knife with me," Shae informed him, as she had once informed Sansa. She shivered as she remembered that battle, remembered what Shae had intended the knife for, how she had thought that she could never imagine doing such a thing to herself when Shae had told her of it. "He won't be able to hurt me."

"You are hardly fit to take on Lannister guards-"

"I didn't mean that."

There was a long pause after that, and, even though Sansa could not see them, she thought it felt pained.

"Varys' offer to go to Essos-"

Shae cut him off easily. "I'm not going to Essos alone. If you bring it up again, I'll slit your throat, my lord Lannister."

Another long pause. “Very well, milady.”

There were other sounds then, and Sansa, though she had never witnessed such things herself, recognized them for what they were and moved away from the door with a sigh, resolving to go to the libraries once more if she could not have her harp now.

Chapter 19: SANSA XVI

Chapter Text

Lady Leonette had taught Sansa the high harp, and she had enjoyed it, at the time, her fingers running over the strings as if they were born to such a practice, as Lady Leonette had told her when she taught her.

Lady Leonette had returned to Highgarden with her husband Ser Garlan now, but had insisted on commissioning a harp for Sansa, before she left.

It had arrived just days after Sansa's wedding to Tyrion, and she had not felt inclined to play it then, for there were no pretty songs to sing then. She had wanted it destroyed, but had suspected that Shae had refused to follow such orders, and now that was confirmed.

It was beautiful.

Made of gold, and she wondered if it was pure gold, if the Tyrells were really so wealthy as all of that, when the Lannisters could barely produce enough gold for the Crown before them, it sat in the corner of the little room beneath the sheet Shae had thrown over it, not even dusty.

Sansa reached out, plucking at one of the strings and gasping as the note resounded through Lord Tyrion's chambers.

It would have been more beautiful, somewhere more open.

Sansa's mind's eye instantly saw the royal gardens, and she called out for a servant.

"I need you to carry this harp to the royal gardens," Sansa instructed him. "Find a place for me to play where I will not be interrupted."

The servant hesitated, and then nodded. "Of course, my lady. If you will follow me."

Sansa nodded, standing to her feet and following after the servant, feeling a worry over the harp that she did not know it was still in her to feel for inanimate objects when he accidentally scraped it against the door.

"My apologies, my lady," he said, glancing back at her, and Sansa simply nodded her head, hardly able to show more concern than that.

The servant led her out into a secluded part of the gardens, where she found herself surrounded by beautiful white roses, and Sansa sat down on a little bench that he acquired for her in front of her high harp, knowing that she could not send him away for propriety's sake, but wanting nothing more than to be alone in the gardens while she played.

She reached out, hands flittering over the strings, before glancing back at the servant. Pod, she thought his name. He'd been honored after the Battle of Blackwater, and still dutifully served her husband, and she still barely knew his name.

"Turn away," she ordered him, and he blinked at her, before doing as he was told.

Somehow, it helped.

She began to stroke the strings of the harp, her fingers idle, for they brought her back to a time when she was not the last surviving Stark despite herself, and, for a few moments, she was almost happy.

And then her finger stuck on a string that made a particularly bad sound, and that moment vanished.

She sighed, glancing up to see that Pod was still standing dutifully with his back to her; hand on the pommel of his sword as he guarded her.

She wondered if he thought that such theatrics would actually be useful, if one of the Kingsguard came and demanded that she be dragged before Joffrey and beaten again. If he thought that anyone in King's Landing could genuinely protect her.

And then she thought of a song that Lady Leonette had taught her, while she had remained in King's Landing, one of the first that she had taught Sansa, for it was simple enough in melody and sweet and short.

She began running her fingers over the strings of the harp again, idly attempting to pick up the tune.

After a while, she saw Pod straighten out of the corner of her eyes, but she ignored it; if Joffrey or anyone else wanted her presence, they would wait until she had finished this song or they would drag her away from the harp.

She had a sudden image in her mind of Joffrey stomping the harp into bits, and her fingers faltered.

"You're playing it wrong," a voice said behind her, making Sansa startle.

But she did not have the time to pull away before Margaery's soft, lily white hands were suddenly wrapping around her own, manipulating her fingers into the right positions, and Sansa swallowed as she felt the rest of Margaery's body slide onto the seat behind her, press up against her back, so close that she could feel the warm heat of Margaery beneath her gown.

"Your Grace-"

"Please, Sansa, how many times must I tell you to call me Margaery?" Margaery's voice whispered teasingly in her ear, and Sansa bit back a laugh, remembering Cersei's face throughout that entire ordeal.

"At least once more," she promised, and could feel Margaery's smile, even though she could not see it. "I'm playing it wrong?"

"Oh, yes," Margaery agreed, seemingly dragged back to the topic at hand. "You're far too stiff, Sansa. This song is meant to celebrate, not to cause illness."

Despite herself, Sansa giggled, attempting to loosen herself up for the sake of the song. "Is my playing causing illness to you, Margaery?"

Margaery didn't pause for a moment. "It will, if you continue in such a way. Your fingers are dancing, Sansa, not posturing."

"And you can tell the difference, in the sound?" Sansa asked, raising a brow and half-turning to face her. She stopped when she realized how close they were, blushing and turning around once more.

"Yes. It's a melody, Sansa, not a dirge. The sound must resonate, deep in your bones, must go on long after your fingers have stopped touching those strings. You must play the harp, Sansa, not allow it to play you."

Margaery's voice was melodious, but it seemed to Sansa that there was something more to her words then than just the explanation of how to play a song.

Her fingers began to stroke at the strings as Margaery had suggested, allowing them to ring out longer than she had before, as she asked, “Will it always be like this?"

Margaery seemed to be watching her performance with something bordering on fascination. "Much better. Like what?"

"Will you always be telling me one thing and meaning another?" Sansa blurted out, her words concealed, she hoped, from any listeners by the tinkling of the music.

Behind her, Margaery had gone rather stiff. "I have always attempted to be as honest with you as I can, Sansa. But we don't live in the world of this song, or any other, and so I cannot always be."

Sansa thought about that for a moment, head cocked, before she sighed. "I suppose that is all one can ask of another, in Westeros."

Margaery gave her a half-smile. "You've stopped playing with your left hand."

Sansa jumped, glancing down at her hands, her right still playing out a melody while her left rested stiffly against the strings, forcing away any sound that her right might have accomplished.

"So I have," she whispered thickly. "Forgive me, Margaery, I am not very good."

Margaery sent her a long look. "That is not what my goodsister Leonette told me, before she left for Highgarden."

Sansa flushed. "An exaggeration born of courtesy, no doubt."

Margaery lifted a brow. "Are you implying that my goodsister is a liar?" she asked, and Sansa could not tell if she was teasing, or not.

"No," she denied hurriedly, just in case, "I would never-"

But that was just the problem, wasn't it? The Tyrells had promised their friendship, had promised to make her part of their family and send her away to Highgarden, far away from these wicked Lannisters.

And, when the time came for them to stand by her, they had not.

"I think you are as good as my goodsister said you were," Margaery went on, when Sansa had not gone on for some time. "You are just distracted today." She smiled brightly. "Perhaps you should continue another time. Would you care to have tea in the gardens with myself and my lady grandmother? I was just headed there when I saw you."

Sansa swallowed. "I wouldn't wish to intrude-"

"Nonsense," Margaery brushed this aside. "My grandmother despairs of entertaining the same company over and over, I am sure." She paused. "I would...greatly like to spend some more time with you. To make up for the time that I have not."

Sansa stood, brushing down her skirts. "Well, I suppose my lord husband will not need me for the rest of the afternoon."

Margaery clapped her hands together. "Perfect," she said, gesturing for a servant to take away Sansa's harp, and Sansa hoped that the serving boy would know to deliver it to her chambers once more.

"Do you play?" Sansa asked as they walked, and then flushed when she realized what a foolish question it was. Of course Margaery played, or she would not have been able to say the instructions she had.

Margaery, however, simply gave her an indulgent smile. "We at Highgarden all learned the high harp when we were quite young," she said smoothly. "My brother Garlan and I had a knack for it, but I confess that it isn't quite interesting enough of a pass time, for me. My mind wanders, as yours did today."

Sansa nodded. "It is quite a lovely instrument though, and sometimes, it's nice to have one's mind on other thoughts."

Margaery lifted a brow at her, but, when she spoke again, it was no longer of harps. "I confess I had an ulterior motive for wishing to speak with you, Sansa." Sansa could not find it within her to be surprised by this. "Joffrey is looking for you, I understand, and I wished to spare you that. I hope that it was not too untoward, my doing so."

Sansa blinked, feeling foolish for her uncharitable thoughts. "I...Thank you," she whispered out, and Margaery grinned at her.

"And, besides, my grandmother has remarked that she grows bored of me. Apparently," Margaery's voice dropped into the perfect imitation of the old woman, "One grows boring after they've been married, and all through it."

Sansa smiled. "She certainly has a way of letting everyone know her thoughts and getting away with it."

That elicited a laugh from her companion. "Indeed, she does. A special talent for it, I understand, bourn of respect and old age. I don't think any of us could claim the same."

Had it always been this easy to talk to Margaery? Sansa couldn't tell.

"Perhaps we will, when we have reached her age," Sansa suggested, and Margaery gave her a long look that she could not quite decipher, before smiling grandly.

"I certainly hope so. I look up to my grandmother in all things, and above all, aspire to be most like her," she confided, and Sansa could not say that she was surprised by the admission.

They reached the pavilion where Lady Olenna seemed to spend most of her time, when she was not abed as Margaery had suggested she often was.

The old woman was sitting with several of the Tyrell ladies, who were intently sewing and looking as though they would do anything to escape drawing the old woman's notice.

A bard was standing in the corner, singing a melancholy dirge that reminded Sansa of the song she had been attempting today, before Margaery had reconciled her with it.

"Lady Sansa," The Queen of Thorns greeted when Sansa arrived, and Sansa dipped into a curtsey. "Go on, girls, I've had quite enough of sewing for one week," she snapped at her relatives, who jumped to their feet and looked only too happy to flee the gardens.

Olenna sent them a rather amused glance that Margaery seemed to share, before turning her attentions on Sansa once more.

"Forgive an old lady her intrusive questions on the other day- one must play a part even when they are old enough to not know whether their farts smell of roses or not. Sit, and have tea with me now."

"Grandmother!" Margaery scolded, sounding scandalized, and something about that made Sansa crack a smile as she sat and reached for one of the tea cups, remembering the last time she had been here, speaking of Joffrey and his vileness.

Her hands began to shake, and Margaery handed her a small cloth from where she had perched on one of the empty seats beside her. "For the heat," she said, when Sansa raised a brow at her.

She was grateful for it, nonetheless, and wrapped the cloth around the tiny neck of the cup as the bard continued his singing

"Oh, she knows perfectly well what I am now, and I am not going to hide it for her delicate sensibilities when there is no one else to overhear," Olenna said dismissively, taking a sip of her tea and grimacing. "Disgusting stuff. Do the Lannisters know what passes for tea in the rest of Westeros, or do they just assume that their massive egos make up for the taste of horseshit?"

Sansa, who had been about to take a sip, snorted and nearly spilled the stuff all over herself.

Margaery leaned forward, holding out a cloth from the table as though she intended to wipe it up herself.

"For Gods' sake, Margaery, let a servant do it," Olenna muttered, gesturing one over with a wave of her wrinkly hand, "Isn't that one of the demands of a queen? To let others do anything that might get them dirty?"

Margaery lifted a brow, handing the servant the cloth and allowing her to do the embarrassing job of wiping at the small spill in Sansa's lap.

"I haven't found that being a queen has been very different at all from being Lady Margaery," Margaery confessed, with a put-upon sigh.

Olenna's tea cup rattled loudly as she slammed it back down onto it's small plate, and Sansa jumped a little.

"That is because you are not the queen," she corrected her granddaughter. "That designation belongs to the shrew, Cersei."

Sansa's eyes widened, and she glanced around in horror, saw that none of the servants attending them looked at all surprised by the Queen of Thorns' words.

Margaery's lower lip jutted out in what could almost be considered a pout, if Sansa didn't know any better. "I am married to the King; she is the Queen Mother."

Olenna raised a hand, as though this argument was inconsequential. "You are not a queen while she still pretends herself to be a queen," she muttered, clearly not convinced. "But, enough of that." She turned in her seat to give Sansa a long look, and Sansa, despite the scrutiny, was rather relieved to be changing the subject.

She understood what Margaery had said, that they must all do what they could simply to survive, and that, for the Tyrells, that was a very different sort of plotting than it was for Sansa, but it still unnerved her, to hear of their plotting now, after knowing that they had plotted about her.

Their conversation had turned into one like the mummers’ shows that had gone on before she and Margaery had reconciled, and Sansa did not care to remember those.

"Margaery tells me that the Lannisters have been giving you no end of grief since the Old Lion told your lord husband there must be an heir."

Sansa looked at Margaery in alarm, before remembering that Margaery had been there, when Joffrey had threatened to rape her, had laughed about Tyrion doing so, and a dwarven babe.

"I...yes," she whispered, her tea cup rattling so loudly she feared that she would break it.

Olenna clucked her tongue. "Disgraceful, the lot of them. Any true nobility would know better."

"Grandmother, we speak of our own matters within our house in much the same free manner," Margaery reproached.

Olenna raised a brow at her. "Not at all the same, nor do we pressure young girls to give birth before they've been married yet long. Speaking of which, your brother Garlan's wife, who is hardly young, is pregnant yet again. At this rate we'll have no need of either you or your brother Willas to have children at all."

Sansa choked, for the teasing reminded her, even if it was hardly of the same subject, of that lighthearted teasing between her siblings, back in Winterfell, before all of this.

She frowned, for most such teasing took place between Jon and Robb and Theon.

Margaery half-smirked; apparently this was an argument that she could afford to let go. "She has a name, Grandmother."

Olenna waved a hand. "She's altogether too boring to bother remembering it," she muttered. "If my son weren't a fool, he would have at least married Garlan to a woman capable of more than siring sons, and with a bit of wit between her ears. Anyway, by the time we're celebrating another Summer Feast, I'm sure there'll be another on the way."

"Grandmother! They are your great-grandchildren," Margaery admonished softly. "You ought to get to know them."

"I only bothered to get to know you and your brothers when you were of an age not to be annoying, mindless little creatures," Olenna said dismissively. "I shall do the same with these, if I live that long."

Sansa coughed, and the two glanced at her.

"Forgive us, Sansa," Margaery said with a warm smile, "Sometimes we forget that we are not commoners, to gossip away so."

Sansa shook her head. "I don't...I don't mind," she said finally, and, in truth, she did not. She could remember a time when harmless gossip had been fun, when it hadn't ruined lives, and this was not about her.

Lady Olenna's assessment of Lady Leonette had not been wrong, after all. While she had been grateful to the woman for teaching her to play the harp, she had wondered at the woman's constant ability to speak of nothing but music and children, wondered if she even realized the dangers of life in Westeros.

Lady Olenna and Margaery exchanged a look, and then Lady Olenna shouted, "Boy! Bring some more of those lemon cakes."

And then, to the singer in the corner whom Sansa had barely even realized was there, his melancholic tune was so soft, "Can't you sing something else? If I have to hear another rendition of something that sounds like The Rains of Castamere, I shall throw myself off of this cliff."

"Grandmother!"

Sansa rather agreed with the sentiment, she thought, as she watched the singer fumble for a moment, looking shocked, before bursting into a song about birds and flowers and beauty.

Olenna waited for a moment, before nodding. "Much better," she muttered under her breath, causing Sansa to smile slightly.

She had missed this, she thought. She knew that the Tyrells had had plots within plots for including her in any of their conversations, and a part of her was still worried that Margaery's intentions toward her were more than they seemed, but the Queen of Thorns' ability to say anything she pleased always got a small smile out of Sansa, even if she was also secretly terrified out of her wits about whom might overhear.

"There," Olenna said, when the serving boy had brought those desired lemon cakes. "Eat up, Sansa, before you waste away entirely."

Sansa blushed, reaching out and picking up a lemon cake to nibble on.

She hardly noticed the way that Margaery watched her bring the cake to her lips, eating scarcely a few crumbs before setting it down once more, nor the way that Margaery's lips pinched as she did so.

Chapter 20: SANSA XVII

Chapter Text

"Little dove," Cersei said, with that charming smile that never failed to strike terror in Sansa, from the moment she had learned what Cersei and her son really were. The smile meant she wanted something, something that only Sansa could give her. “Come and sit with me."

And Sansa had precious little left over to give.

"Your Grace," she said warily, stepping forward because it was expected of her and sitting on the ledge the Queen Mother had taken up position at beside her, as the woman gestured for her to do.

Two of Cersei's Kingsguard were standing at the end of the hall, their backs to Cersei and Sansa, and Sansa swallowed a bit, wondering why the Queen Mother had taken up her own guard in the balcony before the throne room.

She looked ever so much like a lion, laying in wait for her next victim.

"I have news from the Vale that you should hear, Lady Sansa," Cersei said coolly, and Sansa's heart stuttered in her chest. Her aunt Lysa was dead, her cousin, Lord Baelish, her only supporter here in King's Landing.

Well, perhaps not her only supporter.

"Sansa?" a voice said, and Sansa forced herself to look up.

"Yes, Your Grace?" she whispered hoarsely.

Cersei arched a brow. "You don't wish to hear my news?"

Sansa gulped. "I...Of course."

"Your aunt Lysa has finally agreed to the terms Lord Baelish put to her, on behalf of himself and the Crown. She has sworn her allegiance to House Baelish," she looked annoyed as she said those words, for some reason, "As well as to Joffrey, and they've haggled out the difference between themselves. Your aunt and Lord Baelish have no doubt had a happy wedding ceremony, by now, content in their abilities to haggle like fishwives at market."

Sansa wondered, idly, if she was going to be sick.

She wondered if it would have been better to learn that her last living relatives in the Vale were dead, that Lord Baelish was dead.

Instead, they had sworn allegiance to the Lannisters, the very people responsible for killing her mother, her father, Robb.

"I..."

"Aren't you happy for your aunt, sweet dove?" Cersei asked, the parody of a curious look on her face, and Sansa remembered who she was with.

Remembered that she was playing a part, to survive in this horrid place.

"Yes, Your Grace," she said softly. "Very happy. I hope that she and Lord Baelish will be good for one another."

Cersei laughed, low and cold, and took a long gulp from the glass of wine in her other hand. "I sometimes forget, Lady Sansa, that you are of the North. You have acclimated yourself so well to things here in the South. But," and here she reached out, taking Sansa's cheek in her hand. Sansa forced herself not to stiffen at the touch. "You are so innocent still, in some ways, despite what I have attempted to teach you of our lives here."

Sansa could not help but bristle at those words, though she did so underneath her skin, where Cersei could not see and punish her for it, or tell Joffrey of it.

"You have been most generous to me, Your Grace, despite my un-deservedness," she said instead, lowering her eyes.

Cersei gave her a long look, and then let go of her, smoothing out her Dornish red gown idly. "I noticed you the other day walking the Keep with Queen Margaery and several of her ladies. I see that you've found a new friend and counselor in her, now."

Sansa froze, and, had her Septa not taught her to keep courtesy even in her own mind, might have cursed at the foolishness in doing so, for no doubt Cersei had seen, if the way she was looking at her now was any indication.

It occurred to her then, that she was playing the game, just as everyone else in King's Landing did so. Hers was a different game; her survival was more questionable, and so she must smile and keep her own counsel, but it was no different than the games the others played, only with higher stakes and less care.

She hadn't wanted to marry the cripple of Highgarden because she cared for him, having never met him, but because she wanted to use the Tyrells to leave King's Landing. Anywhere was better than here.

She remembered what Margaery had once told her. Women in our position must make the best of our circumstances.

She froze, and wondered if the Tyrells had frozen, when they'd allowed Lord Tywin to marry her to Lord Tyrion instead of taking her for Willas Tyrell, when they'd had the chance.

It had been a misstep, on their part.

Just as allowing Cersei to think anything of her friendship with Margaery was a misstep of her own.

Margaery had not yet miss stepped with Joffrey, but Sansa knew that it was only a matter of time. Perhaps she would not, though that was unlikely, for she had not made the mistakes that Sansa, had while she had once thought to be his queen.

But Sansa was just as far in the game as Margaery, now, and she shouldn't begrudge the other woman for surviving, as Margaery had referred to it. Not when Sansa was doing just the same, and far more poorly.

"The Queen has been most kind to me since she arrived in King's Landing," Sansa said neutrally.

Cersei raised a brow. "I asked you once before what you thought of her," she said. "Whether there was anything within her brain. I am still uncertain on the matter. Perhaps you might enlighten me now?"

Sansa licked her lips. "The Queen is...very kind," she said finally, and thought of how Margaery had been the one to approach her, when the Tyrells hoped to marry her to Willas. How she had spoken of treason and wanting Joffrey dead as badly Sansa did without batting an eyelash. "But I think that she would not be queen now, were it not for her grandmother and father."

Cersei stared at her for a long moment, and then laughed. "Perhaps you have learned something during your time in King's Landing, Lady Sansa. Thank you, my dear one."

She stood then, and the smile froze on her face as she walked away from Sansa with two Kingsguard behind her, as if she had completely forgotten Sansa's presence there at the moment of her standing.

Sansa hoped that she had helped Margaery, in causing the Queen Mother to underestimate her, rather than harmed her.

She may be still uncertain in her feelings for Margaery, but she did not want to see the other girl die at Cersei's hands, she knew that much.

Chapter 21: SANSA XVIII

Chapter Text

Margaery had told her that it was dangerous for them to spend too much time together, for, although Margaery was the Queen and could protect her from most of that danger, if Cersei became suspicious of their friendship, she would most certainly find a means to end it.

Sansa had not quite worked out what she had meant by 'suspicious' save for perhaps that Cersei would think their friendship was part of some elaborate plot, but she understood well enough that Cersei would do anything to destroy her own happiness, as would Joffrey, and that she still held quite a lot of power as the Queen Mother.

Still, she thought that it was worth risking, telling Margaery that the Queen Mother was asking Sansa about her, at every opportunity. If Cersei was plotting something, then Margaery needed to know.

She made her way to Margaery's chambers, the ones in the Maidenvault, for she did not wish to run the risk of finding Joffrey within, and knocked on the door.

There was no answer for some time, and so Sansa knocked again, a bit more insistently this time, with her mind made up that if no one answered she would simply return to her chambers before she brought attention to herself.

The door swung open, and Lady Reanna's startled face met her own.

"Lady Sansa," she said, blinking at her. Sansa noticed her tuck something in the pocket of her lime green gown. "What are you doing here?"

Sansa raised a brow. "I was coming to see Margaery," she said, a tad defensive, mostly due to the other girl's defensiveness.

"Queen Margaery is in the Sept of Baelor, praying that the gods will bless her with a child, and for her husband the King," Lady Reanna told her, rather primly. "She has been there for the better part of the morning. I could tell her that you called?"

Sansa blinked at her, and then shook her head. "That is all right," she said. "I was just on my way to the Sept."

A lie, of course, but she did not want Margaery to think that something was wrong.

Lady Reanna raised a brow. "The Queen requested that she not be disturbed."

Sansa considered asking which Queen, but decided that it was not worth the headache the thought of even a hint of her disloyalty might cause. She simply nodded. "Of course. Then I shall not disturb her."

Lady Reanna cast her a dubious look, and then walked out of Margaery's bedchambers, shutting the door rather pointedly behind her.

Sansa remembered then, the strange conversation she had caught between Cersei and Lady Reanna, and wondered at the girl's strange behavior now.

Something about it did not sit right with her.

She left Lady Reanna at the staircase leading out of the Maidenvault, and made her way to the Sept of Baelor, hoping against hope that no one else would be within the Sept alongside Margaery.

She had no wish to dip her head and smile to Joffrey's words today, not after having been forced to do so already for Cersei.

She was fortunate then, to find that there were precious few within the Sept, beyond the priests there and Margaery and her retinue, which included the Lady Elinor whom Sansa had met the other day.

Had she not already been told by Lady Reanna however, the smallfolk standing in droves outside the Sept, waving their hands and shouting out to their beloved queen would have informed her of Margaery's presence within.

Margaery always seemed to be drawing such crowds, whether she walked among the smallfolk or not. And it was a good attention, not the attention that Sansa was used to hearing about from the smallfolk.

Everyone loved Margaery. Even Joffrey.

"Lady Sansa!" Margaery's melodious voice broke her out of these musings, the other girl turning from where she had been kneeling to give Sansa a small smile. "How lovely to see you here," she said loudly. "Come and pray with me."

The High Septon, where he stood almost leering at Margaery, nodded his head in approval at these words, and Sansa wondered if he had even noticed her recent absence from the Sept.

She moved to stand next to Margaery, smiling nervously. "I actually came to speak with you. Lady Reanna told me that you were here."

Margaery's features darkened at the mention of the girl's name, and Sansa wondered if she too had noticed Reannas's behaviors. Her next words, however, killed that possibility. "Ah yes. I left Lady Reanna to attend to my chambers. She has been late every day this week to her duties, and I like to think myself a lenient mistress, but certain things must be punished, don't you agree?"

Sansa thought of Joffrey, thought of the words that Margaery had spoken to her about surviving him, and wondered if Margaery was thinking of them, too. "Yes," she said, voice rather small.

Margaery smiled. "I'm glad; I don't want to seem cruel to anyone, but especially not to you."

Sansa shook her head. "I don't think anyone could ever think that about you," she said softly.

"You did."

Sansa's head snapped up, and Margaery sent her a pained smile.

"I know that you did, when I first married Joffrey, before I could explain myself to you. I saw the way you would look at me sometimes, when you thought I wasn't looking at you."

Sansa ducked her head. "I thought he'd corrupted you, somehow."

Margaery reached out, lifting her chin and staring into her eyes. "Joffrey may be the King, and capable of many things, but I have never yet met someone powerful enough to change another's base nature, Sansa."

Sansa flushed, pulling away, unused to the close contact and yet yearning it all the same. Still, she did not like that Margaery was touching her so in front of so many people, although she could not explain why.

And then she remembered why she had come to the Sept in the first place.

"Cersei has been asking questions about you," she blurted out.

Margaery nodded, not looking at all surprised. "My ladies have reported the same. What did you tell her?"

Sansa flushed. "I told her that you were very pretty, and that was all."

Margaery barked out a laugh, earning only a partially stern look from the High Septon before he returned to his prayers.

Sansa blushed further. "I'm sorry, I just...I didn't want her to think you were plotting against her, and become wary of you."

Margaery shook her head. "No, don't apologize. I think that was a good idea." She reached out, as if to touch Sansa's chin again, before her hand fell loosely to her side once more. "Thank you, Sansa."

Sansa nodded. "Of course. Have I interrupted your prayers?"

"Yes," Margaery said, flashing her a grin, "But I don't mind, and I am sure that the gods will forgive us, this once."

"I didn't know that you..." Sansa did not quite know how to finish that sentence without sounding insulting. It reminded her of the time she had spoken to Loras here, had learned of his very real worries for his sister.

Margaery smiled, taking the words gracefully, to her credit. "The gods are always with us," she told Sansa. "And I have always felt a connection to the Mother. My mother often told me the story of how she prayed for a girl for many years, and the Mother finally answered her prayer with me." She noticed the surprised look on Sansa's face. "Not very pragmatic of course, to wish for a daughter instead of sons, but then, my mother hardly ever is that."

That surprised a laugh out of Sansa. "And what do you pray for now?" she asked quietly.

Margaery thought for a moment before answering. "For a son," she said finally. "I suppose it is not the most original prayer, nor am I as silly as my mother, to pray for a girl child, much as I might prefer one."

"You are the Queen," Sansa said, with a little nod.

Margaery gave her a long look. "I have always found boys to be...how shall I say it? Not as pragmatic as us females. As long as you have one, the line will continue, but they are not much use beyond that. I would prefer a girl child, even if it would disappoint the realm, because then I would know that...well, I would know that she would live."

"You could teach your son to live," Sansa said quietly.

Margaery nodded carefully. "Yes, but even if my son learns everything I can teach him, I do not know that he would take it to hear forever."

"I would like for us to be friends again," Sansa said, and Margaery's eyes widened in surprise. "Real friends, like we were before...all this."

Sansa did not think that she had ever seen Margaery surprised by anything; her eyes widened, and her face slackened a bit, as though she was half-stepping out from behind a mask which she quickly hid behind once more, and her mouth puckered.

Sansa thought that she looked strangely beautiful, in the way the ladies of the North did. Free.

"I would like that very much," she told Sansa, once she had recovered herself, reaching out and squeezing Sansa's hands. "Although I did not know that we weren't," she admitted.

Sansa swallowed. "Something has been holding me back, and...I would like to apologize. It was naive of me to think that a wedding to Willas should only benefit myself, or that anyone in King's Landing would survive a day without doing as they must, as I myself have done every day that I've faced Cersei and Joffrey with a smile. I understand."

Margaery's eyes widened. "Sansa-"

"People die all of the time, and if you aren't careful, anyone could be next. And you, Margaery...you are the closest thing to a friend I've had in King's Landing, even if I failed to understand you before. You...shouldn't die, just because of Joffrey. So, I understand, and let us speak no more of it," Sansa went on quietly, giving Margaery's hands a little squeeze in return. "For...I don't think I can."

Margaery hesitated, looking torn, and then nodded. "All right," she murmured, with a quirking smile. "Then we shan't."

Chapter 22: SANSA XIX

Chapter Text

In the days to follow, Sansa found herself spending most of her time in Margaery's presence, despite the other girl's warnings about safety.

Safety be damned. She had not been safe since she arrived in King's Landing.

Her lord husband seemed pleased with the arrangement, even if he had not outright said so. He seemed to be walking on needles about her, ever since his mentioning that he thought it would be best if they had a child, for which she was rather relieved, but when every morning at the break of fast she mentioned that she would be spending some of her day with Margaery, he would smile a little and tell her that he was glad to hear it.

She did not know if this was because he was glad to know she would not be getting into trouble with Cersei or Joffrey, or because he was relieved to hear that she had some friend with her now.

Of course, this did not mean that she was free of Joffrey or Cersei. In fact, she found herself even more burdened by Joffrey's presence than usual, though at least Margaery's influence meant that the burden was not so taxing as before.

And Cersei seemed to take every opportunity to avoid Margaery that she could. It was not hard to imagine why.

"What are we doing today?" Sansa asked after being let into Margaery's chambers by a rather sourfaced Reanna, smiling shyly when Margaery turned and grinned at her, unashamedly still dressing despite having called out to Reanna to allow Sansa into the room anyway.

Sansa saw a swathe of skin more than she was used to seeing from Margaery before she averted her eyes, blushing.

Despite having grown up with a younger sister who didn't understand the meaning of the word propriety and a slew of brothers, Sansa was still unused to seeing anyone without their clothing, man or woman, and Margaery's comfortableness with her own body was almost disturbing.

Lady Elinor and another Tyrell lady whose name Sansa did not know helped Margaery slip into a light pink, sleeveless gown as she answered.

"I thought we might go down into the city today," she said, with rather too much excitement in her voice for Sansa's comfort.

Sansa remembered the last time she had been down into the city, remembered the riots and how she had nearly been raped by men who did not care whether her last name was Stark or Lannister.

But Margaery had been down into the city almost every week since her arrival in King's Landing, and had emerged the better for it, beloved by the smallfolk and the nobles and guards alike.

She gave Margaery a tremulous smile when Margaery turned and looked at her, after too long a silence. "That sounds...lovely."

There was a knock on the door, and Margaery let out a little sigh, turning to Reanna with a raised brow.

The girl moved over to the door, opening it and then taking an actual step back, face etched in surprise which she quickly hid.

Ser Osmund Kettleblack was standing in the doorway, dressed in his Kingsguard uniform and staring over Reanna's shoulder at Margaery, almost ignoring the girl altogether. "Queen Margaery. I am to report here as your personal guard for the day."

"Ser Osmund," Margaery said, coming to an abrupt halt where before she had been moving toward Sansa. "I did not expect to see you among my honorguard today. Where is my brother Loras?"

Ser Osmund glanced down at the Queen. "Ser Loras has been assigned to King Joffrey this morn, Your Grace. He wishes someone to spar with."

Margaery paled, but quickly hid it behind a smile. "Of course. Well then, Ser Osmund, I suppose you've gotten rather a boring duty. My ladies and the Lady Sansa and I were just about to play come-into-my-castle. You may play it with us, if you like."

Ser Osmund blinked at her. "I will stand guard, Your Grace."

Margaery bit her lip. "Of course."

Sansa wrinkled her brows at Margaery in confusion, but Margaery shook her head minutely, and Sansa did not ask. Perhaps Margaery did not feel as safe in the city alone as she let on, and would not go without her brother by her side, to protect her.

"We will play it in the courtyard near the Maidenvault, I think," Margaery said to her ladies with a clap of her hands, and then, without even a moment's hesitation, reached out to grab Sansa's hand and yanked her out into the hall.

Sansa blanched, and quickly hid it when Margaery glanced her way, allowing the other girl to drag her along without protest, as Margaery's ladies followed behind them.

Sansa had not played come-into-my-castle since she was a young girl, acquiescing to play with Arya but mostly with Jeyne. She found that playing it with Margaery and her ladies reminded her ever so much of being young again, when she'd had nothing to worry over in regards to her future because she could trust her father and mother to take care of it, and, despite the thought that this should bother her, it didn't.

In fact, she rather enjoyed playing the game, right up until the moment when Margaery tripped over Lady Reanna's foot and sprawled forward into the dirt.

Margaery fell with a small, startled cry, twisting her body in a vain attempt to avoid falling as her left arm slammed against a stone pillar while the rest of her body hit the dirt. She gasped, and her ladies appeared to forget the game entirely, rushing forward to see that their queen was well.

After a moment in which Sansa saw genuine pain on the other woman's face, Margaery stood up, giving her ladies a reassuring smile even as she rubbed at her arm.

"I am quite well," she told her ladies. "It is my own fault, I suppose; I am rather old for such games. But we ought to continue, I think."

She looked shamefacedly toward the ground beneath her.

Sansa worried at her lower lip, wondering how much pain Margaery was in, even if it had only been a small fall.

"Perhaps Ser Osmund ought to save Your Grace," Lady Reanna spoke up then, and Sansa blinked at the other girl, who was standing just beside her. "He is a most gallant member of the Kingsguard, after all, and most well suited toward saving damsels. Then you might bow out of the game gracefully, Your Grace."

Margaery blinked toward Ser Osmund, still standing against the far wall but looking rather worried at Margaery's injured arm, which she clutched close to her chest. "If you wouldn't mind, Ser Osmund," she said, sounding rather breathless, though Sansa could not imagine why, for her fall had not seemed to overly tax her beyond the arm.

She supposed that, in some ways, Ser Osmund was an attractive man, and anyone must have been better than Joffrey, but she looked at him and saw only the back of his hand, colliding with her cheek.

Ser Osmund stepped forward, looking a little wrong footed as he glanced at the Lady Reanna before reaching up and placing an arm around Margaery's shoulder, for her to lean on.

Margaery smiled up at him, still rubbing at her arm. "My thanks, Ser Osmund, my gentle hero. It appears I've now won the game, I would say."

Ser Osmund stared down at her for a moment longer than Sansa deemed appropriate, and then murmured that she ought to send for a healer to look at her arm.

Margaery nodded. "Of course. You are most wise, Ser Osmund; I shall do so at once. Lady Sansa, perhaps you could accompany me?"

Sansa blinked, and then stepped forward. "Of course, Your Grace," she said, giving Margaery a little curtsey and trading places with Ser Osmund, who, for the first time that day, looked rather annoyed.

"I am supposed to stay with you at all times, Your Grace," he said then, and Margaery blinked innocently at him, leaning rather heavily on Sansa. "I am your Kingsguard."

Margaery brushed the hair from her eyes. "Of course," she said, in that placating tone that Sansa had sometimes heard her use with Joffrey. "You must accompany us then. Lady Sansa will act as my rock whilst your hands are free in the event that you will need to protect us. I hope that will be sufficient?"

Ser Osmund glanced at Sansa, and then ground out, "Of course, Your Grace."

A Tyrell healer was not far from the courtyard, for it seemed that the Tyrells existed to be of help to one another, regardless of where any one of them was at any particular time, and Margaery and Sansa were ushered into a healing chamber while Ser Osmund was directed, rather firmly, to wait outside.

Margaery's arm, just above the elbow where she had slammed it into the pillar, had bruised, flowering out in blue and purple splotches that made Sansa wince it sympathy, impressed with how Margaery had managed to hide her pain so far, when such bruises must have stung horribly.

She wondered, for an instant, if that was less to do with Margaery's ability to hide her true feelings and more to do with a recently built up tolerance for pain, thanks to Joffrey.

She thought of her own scars, the ones that she did not allow anyone to see, and felt a pang of sympathy for the other girl.

Chapter 23: SANSA XX

Chapter Text

The gown Margaery wore was a dark purple, sleeveless and yet warm at the same time, solid underneath a sheer covering that rose almost to her throat, though the dress revealed a swathe of porcelain skin where the bodice met her waistline, her hips as lithe and beautiful as always.

Proof, again, that Joffrey was not harming her, not even where he thought it could not be seen.

In fact, Sansa's own gown offered less proof of her own treatment by her husband, covering her from the throat down almost completely.

Still, she was not comforted. The bruise that was already beginning to fade on Margaery's arm stared back at her like a spectre, haunting her.

"Are you unwell, Sansa?" Margaery asked suddenly, stopping in the middle of her walk through the garden path.

Sansa swallowed, shook her head. "I think I ate something bad for the break of fast this morning, that is all."

Margaery sent her a concerned look. "Perhaps we should sit down, rather than walk," she suggested pensively, but Sansa shook her head.

"I think that walking will not harm me further, Your Grace, if that is all right with you," she said quietly, staring down at her hands.

A moment later, Margaery was taking her hands in her own, and Sansa glanced up, startled. "It is not all right with me," she said, voice too gentle, and Sansa wanted to pull away, but did not. "You look like you can barely stand, and I would not mind sitting, myself."

Sansa did not protest further, for she sensed it would be for naught, and she was feeling rather weak, even if she would not admit it to Margaery.

There was a bench, just a few paces further, and Margaery sat down, pulling Sansa beside her.

Margaery's Kingsguard, ever present even when Margaery's ladies were not, took up his guard at the edge of the small alcove where the bench sat, silent with his hands on the pommel of his sword.

Sansa did not feel comforted by that, either.

Ser Osmund was not Margaery’s guard today, and Sansa was rather glad of that, for he'd had a strange look in his eyes as he guarded Margaery that she had never noticed even when he hit her, and she liked it far worse, but it was not Loras either, and so the trip into the city seemed to be permanently placed on hold.

Sansa could not say that she was sorry that it had not been mentioned again.

"Sansa," Margaery said quietly, drawing her attention back to the young queen. "Are you sure that you are well?"

Sansa nodded. "Of course. I...suppose that my mind merely needs for a distraction."

Margaery nodded, folding her hands in her lap. "I too yearn for distractions lately," she said, in a smaller voice than Sansa had ever heard from her.

Sansa swallowed. "I pray that your own prayers to the Seven have been successful," she said, the words tasting bitter in her mouth, for more reasons than one.

Margaery shrugged, plucking a rose from the garden beside their bench and handing it to her. "It is of little matter at this stage," she said serenly. "Joffrey and I have only just recently married, after all, and a child so early would be a strange occurence, though a welcome one, indeed."

Sansa tried to imagine a child of Joffrey's and Margaery's. Her mind's eye would only supply a beautiful blond creature with Margaery's doe eyes and Joffrey's leering smile. She shivered.

"Cold?" Margaery asked, quirking a brow at her.

Sansa shook her head. "I felt a chill on the air, but it is gone now," she answered, hoping that Margaery would not investigate further.

To Sansa's relief, she did not.

Instead, they walked for some time in silence, gowns swishing through the rose gardens, Sansa's occasionally catching on the thorns, until Sansa could bear it no loger and the words came spilling out of her before she could stop them.

"Are you all right?" she asked, and was hard-pressed not to throw her hands over her mouth, blushing furiously. "I'm...I'm sorry," she stammered out. "I didn't mean to..."

Margaery smiled gently at her, squeezing the arm she currently had trapped in her own. "It's all right, my bird. I...am quite well."

Sansa thought of the many threats that Joffrey had thrown her way, while they were engaged and even afterwards, of the many horrible things he planned to do with her once he'd had his wicked way with her, barely suppressing a flinch.

She could not imagine how Margaery could be all right, if she had been subjected to any of those things.

"Oh, my sweet girl," Margaery said suddenly, glancing at Sansa in understanding, "Have you been so worried for me all this time?"

Sansa looked away.

Margaery sighed. "That explains rather much. I am quite well, my dear. You may rest assured that Joffrey has never done anything to me that I have not wanted him to. He is a most considerate husband."

Sansa wondered if she looked green, by the way Margaery's eyes widened and she quickly went on, "Perhaps 'wanted' is too strong a word, but I have not been hurt by him, Sansa. He has done his duty by me as my husband and king, and I have done my duty as his wife and queen. Nothing more, nothing less. There. Does that sate you?"

Sansa stared at her for a moment, wondered if she would ever be sated until she had seen Margaery lain bare and knew that there was not a bruise on her, and then blushed, at such a thought.

Margaery started walking again, and Sansa hurried to keep up with her, still blushing and finding herself unable to meet Margaery's eyes.

"You're blushing," Margaery commented then, taking in Sansa's sorry state, and only causing her to blush more deeply. She smiled gently. "I only wished to console you, not embarrass you. Perhaps we ought to speak of something else, then."

"Yes," Sansa echoed, glad for the excuse, "Perhaps we ought."

Chapter 24: SANSA XXI

Chapter Text

"We've received another message that the Boltons are helping the Freys to defeat the Blackfish," Joffrey said with a grin, linking his arm with Sansa's and practically dragging her along beside him.

Sansa bit her tongue so hard that she tasted blood. She should not have attempted to go alone to the library again, but Margaery had sent her a regretful message that her grandmother wished to speak with her alone.

"That is good, Your Grace."

He smirked. "You must be so sad," he said, reaching out and flicking at the hair by her ears, "To know that bastard Snow will inherit Winterfell, instead of you and the little brat Lannister you'll give my uncle. Did you know they'd taken Winterfell, after your stupid brother met his end?"

Sansa swallowed hard, for Joffrey only informed her of it twice a day, when she was unfortunate enough to have gained his notice. "Yes, Your Grace."

The King had only tormented her with the news since, after all.

"They say that the Bolton bastard is insane," Joffrey said with a grin, and Sansa wondered at this, for she knew no one more insane than Joffrey himself. "And that he sleeps in your bitch mother's chambers, in her bed." He giggled. "Did you know?"

Sansa felt her face heat with an anger she was not sure she could control, if Joffrey kept on like this. "No, Your Grace."

She had thought that anyone else living in Winterfell besides the Lannisters would be a welcome thing, but the thought of anyone as insane as Joffrey soiling her mother's bed every night...she shivered.

Joffrey laughed.

"Perhaps, when you give my uncle a little lordling, we'll take Winterfell back from those stupid Boltons and give it to your brat," Joffrey said, with a menacing grin. "Would you like that, Sansa?"

Sansa bit her lip hard enough to draw blood, pretended not to notice when Joffrey's eyes seemed drawn to it, though inside she had gone quite cold at the sight. "Yes, Your Grace."

His grin widened, and his eyes went back to her own. "I'm glad," he said. "I'd like to visit you soon and give you the little lordling before my uncle does. We don't want you dying before you see a Lannister in Winterfell, after all. It just wouldn't be fair."

Sansa was quite sure that she had gone pale at those words, considering Joffrey's laugh, but she didn't get the chance to think up a suitable response. Nor did she think that she would have been able to, had she had the chance.

She likely would have told Joffrey that she would very much rather be dead, and he would have obliged her, perhaps.

Prince Oberyn appeared behind her, dipping into a bow for Joffrey before reaching out and taking hold of Sansa's arm. She might have shook him off in any other instance, for it was quite improper of him to do so, but she was far too shaken herself to attempt such a thing.

"Your Grace, I wonder if I might steal the Lady Sansa away from you for a time?" he asked, sending Joffrey a winning smile. "My lady Ellaria has something that she wishes to discuss with her. Lady Sansa?" he held his arm out to her, and, for a moment, Sansa stopped breathing.

Joffrey stared, open-mouthed. "But...but...I am in the middle of punishing her," he said, finally, looking irritated but not angry, not yet.

Prince Oberyn dipped his head. "Of course, and I would not have interrupted had my lady not intimated to me that the matter was one of importance. The demands on a woman's mind are far beyond me, but I do believe it had to do with a Dornish gown for the Lady in question. Lady Sansa."

His voice was more insistent this time; it was not a request, and, after another tentative look at Joffrey, Sansa took Prince Oberyn's arm, allowed him to bow her to their king and then lead her away, leaving Joffrey gaping after them.

She did not dare to speak until they had rounded the corner and left Joffrey behind for good.

"Prince Oberyn," Sansa breathed, "That was quite inappropriate."

Oberyn grinned at her slyly. "Was it? My lady Ellaria truly does wish to speak with you, at some point while she is in King's Landing."

"Lady Ellaria is not above the King," Sansa bit out, glancing worriedly behind her, oddly unnerved when she found that no one was following them.

Oberyn still looked amused. "I happen to think she is."

"Regardless," Sansa said, trying not to sound amused herself, "A married woman being escorted by a man such as yourself is hardly appropriate."

Oberyn stopped then, in the middle of the hall, sending her a concerned look and forcing Sansa to come to a stop as well. "Do I scare you so, Lady Sansa?" he asked, voice too gentle, and Sansa almost felt tears pricking at her eyes.

She started walking once more, hesitant until she heard his steps behind her. "You are a man, and much larger than I," she answered, and hoped that it was answer enough.

Oberyn's hands clenched into fists, and Sansa, still smarting from the blow that Ser Meryn had dealt her, flinched. He noticed at once, and lowered his hands, palms flat. "I did not mean to startle you, my lady."

Sansa shrugged eloquently. "I do not like surprises, of any kind. They tend to make me...jumpy, I suppose." She gave a nervous little laugh, for the benefit of the courtier walking past them.

Oberyn followed her gaze. "I can well imagine why. My apologies again, my lady."

Sansa shook her head. "It was not your doing."

"Nor for any fault of your own," Oberyn said, voice back to that gentle tone that both soothed and bothered her.

She thought wildly for a way to change the subject. Fortunately, her thoughts from before Joffrey's unwelcome interruption were quick to the surface.

For a moment, she let the fear creep up in her that Oberyn did not intend to take her from here at all, that he was merely a Lannister plant to trick her into speaking against the King, so that they could finally kill her.

But then she remembered that the Lannisters wanted a baby of her, not treason, and she remembered the look in Oberyn's eyes when he had spoken with Joffrey, just now, as though Joffrey were not a king, but a pest and a naughty child, and she asked the question she had wanted to for some time, now.

"How?"

Oberyn patted Sansa's arm, nodding to the nobles they passed as they walked. "How, what?"

Sansa sent him a look of annoyance. "How will you take me from King's Landing, as you promised? The Lannisters will never let me go, they will never let you take me."

Oberyn grinned. "You don't trust me yet?"

"I told you, I don't like surprises," Sansa said coldly. "And you have given me no reason to so far."

"Does he do that often?" Oberyn asked, and Sansa blinked up at him in confusion.

"Often?" she repeated dumbly.

Oberyn gestured to her cheek, and Sansa reached up, brushing at it absently, relieved to find that the area was not even swelling. Perhaps it would not even bruise.

"His Grace...does as he sees fit," Sansa answered, which was not entirely an answer at all, but Oberyn seemed to draw his own conclusions from it.

His eyes darkened.

Oberyn swallowed. "The Lannisters are cowards and fiends, and their boy king is worse than all of them, preying on a young girl without ever being told not to."

Sansa laughed falsely. "That is treason, Prince Oberyn. I would never wish harm to come to my beloved. He is still my one true love, despite setting me aside, and rightly so."

"You can lie," Oberyn said, staring at her appreciatively.

Sansa tossed her hair. "What of my Dornish dress? Joffrey will...no doubt wish to see it. I am given to understand that Dornish attire is somewhat more...revealing than what is normally worn in King's Landing."

Oberyn's face fell. "I did not think of that when I suggested it, only-"

"I know," she said, patting his hand. "It was a good lie. For a man who knows nothing of the demands of a woman's mind."

Oberyn stared at her for a full minute, before his lips twitched. "You are teasing me," he said finally, and Sansa resisted the urge to roll her eyes.

"Yes, Prince Oberyn, I am. Now, I must be going, before someone sees us together and my honor is compromised."

Oberyn smiled. "Of course."

She went back to her chambers with rather renewed spirits, relieved to have avoided a full beating on Joffrey's orders, and rather relieved to know that her friendship with Prince Oberyn was indeed that.

She knew that they could not keep meeting as they did, just the two of them, but perhaps he could arrange for Lady Ellaria to meet with her instead, in the future, for surely the woman must be in on this plan, as well?

It was not until she returned to their chambers that she realized that Prince Oberyn had never answered her question.

Chapter 25: SANSA XXII

Chapter Text

The Dornish gown, when it came, delivered in a little box by one of the retinue of the Dornish, made Sansa blush for the thought of wearing it.

It was tan, as were most of the clothes the Dornish wore, she had observed, and had no sleeves, ending scandalously soon after her waistline, and dipping rather far down her chest. It was not transparent, but skin tight in a way that made it appear so.

It was not the sort of thing she would have chosen to wear on her own, though it was beautiful, in its own way. It was the sort of gown that she could imagine Margaery wearing, though, and wearing well.

She tried to imagine herself wearing it, when Prince Oberyn took her to Dorne, and could not quite manage it.

She heard a sharp intake of breath from behind her, and closed her eyes tightly before turning around.

"Lady Sansa," her lord husband said with a slight tremor in his voice, turning away in the next moment.

Sansa was sure that she blushed fiercely as she reached for her nearest shawl, wrapping it around her shoulders before answering her lord husband. "It...it was a gift. I had no intention of wearing it..."

"A...beautiful gift," Tyrion said quietly, not meeting her eyes.

"I will change out of it now, if that is all right with my lord," Sansa said, hurrying from the room to do just that before her husband could respond.

She did not emerge from the little room where she went to change her clothing until she could hear the voice of Tyrion's servant, Pod, setting the table in the outer chamber once more.

When she did, Tyrion took one look at her bloodshot eyes and sent Pod away, after the boy refilled his wine.

"I've heard from my brother Jaime that you spent some time in Prince Oberyn's presence, today," her lord husband said, as she picked at her dinner and he ate rather ravenously at his. "And that it was not the first time."

Sansa did not look at him, forking some meat and staring at it for a moment before letting it fall back down onto her plate.

Her husband liked his meats cooked almost to the point of being burnt, and she wondered if they had burned her brother's body like that, once they were done defiling it. Her goodsister's and mother's as well, perhaps.

"Yes, my lord," she told Tyrion, voice absent and very small. She hoped that he did not notice, but then, what concern was it of his that she spent time with Prince Oberyn, save that she might dishonor her husband by sleeping with the widely known fiend in the bed.

She blushed at the thought.

She may hate Lord Tyrion, but she would not dishonor him in such a way, as her lady mother and her septa had always taught her not to. Surely, he must know that.

"Be careful in whom you place your affections, Lady Sansa," her lord husband told her gently. "Or your trust."

"Is there something about my conduct that you have issue with, my lord?" Sansa asked stiffly, still rather annoyed with him, even now.

Her husband sighed. "The Red Viper did not get that name merely because he loved to play with snakes as a child, Lady Sansa. The Red Viper does not want your friendship, Sansa," Tyrion explained gently. "You are the last heir to Winterfell, to the North. The Lannisters will not be the last to attempt to claim you. You would do well to keep on your guard about him."

Sansa lifted her chin. "I am always on my guard, my lord."

Her husband dipped his head. "I have no doubt of that, my lady."

Sansa's brow furrowed at those words, but she did not have time to respond before the door opened and Shae stepped inside.

"Lady Sansa, Lord Tyrion," she greeted them both, her eyes somewhat softer this time as she looked at Tyrion, and Sansa bit her lip to see it.

"Shae," Tyrion said, his voice oddly soft as he said her name, and Sansa turned away, folding the Dornish gown quickly before Shae saw it.

"Are you ready for bed, Lady Sansa?" Shae asked, seeming to notice the tension in the room for the first time. Sansa doubted that this was the truth.

"Yes, that sounds wonderful," Tyrion murmured, sounding far more relieved than Sansa privately thought the question warranted.

She sighed. "Of course, Shae. I fear my day has been rather long."

Chapter 26: SANSA XXIII

Chapter Text

"Those fucking Tullys," Joffrey snapped, and, down the table, Tommen flinched at the harsh words. Sansa was rather surprised that he was not used to such language from Joffrey by now. She had certainly grown immune to hearing it, but perhaps there was something innocent left of Tommen Baratheon, after all.

“They ought to have all been slaughtered with the rest of the Starks. If those Freys had done as they were supposed to..."

Cersei half-turned toward her oldest son, lips drawn down into a disapproving frown. "Joffrey, my dear, don't say such things at the table."

Sansa wondered if she was reprimanding him for the language, or for what he'd said of the Tullys. She had never taken issue with his language before.

Joffrey glared at her. "I'll say whatever in the Seven hells I like, Mother," he snapped at her, and Cersei's spine stiffened.

She reached out and took a long gulp from her wine goblet, expression pinched.

Sansa picked at her food.

Margaery smiled brightly, turning to her husband and laying a hand on his arm. "Perhaps we could go hunting soon, Your Grace? You did promise to take me, after we were wed, and I so would love to go."

Joffrey's eyes widened and all thoughts of the Tullys were seemingly forgotten. "Of course," he told her, sounding very much like a little boy trying to impress a woman he did not quite know how to. "We should go to my shooting range, and I'll teach you better how to use a crossbow."

Margaery smiled as if the idea of doing such a thing was more exciting to her than anything else he might have said. "I would enjoy that very much, Your Grace. And...I suppose...I ought to have some practice first, shouldn't I? Before we go hunting?"

"Joffrey," Cersei said then, with a patient smile, eyes flitting between the King and Queen, and Sansa had no doubt that, if she thought she would get away with it, she would not move to sit directly between them in order to redirect her son's attention. "I am sure that your lady wife does not wish to hunt as though she were a man. Surely you can think of a more...civilized activity, to participate in with her."

Joffrey sneered at his mother, hand reaching out to snake over Margaery's wrist in a grip that almost looked painful, and was certainly possessive. But before he could speak, Margaery did.

"I don't mind at all, Your Grace," she told the Queen Mother, with a dazzling smile that fooled no one at the table, save perhaps Joffrey. Lord Tywin, from where he sat at the head of the table, was squinting at Margaery the day he had when she had intervened for his sake about the Freys, as though she were a particularly interesting puzzle that he was attempting to figure out.

"I have told His Grace before that I would very much love to go hunting with him, and the very idea excites me, so long as I have his blessing to do so." She glanced at her husband. "I wish to offend no one, however."

Cersei's smile was brittle. "I'm afraid that, once you have spent any amount of time in King's Landing, my dear, you will learn that such a thing is impossible. There is always someone who will take offense, from some minor lordling to the common people themselves."

"Enough," Joffrey snapped at his mother. "If I say that my lady wife is going hunting with me, then she is, and that's an end to it, Mother."

"Her Grace is most wise," Margaery deferred then. "She has been most helpful to me, since my wedding day. I do not know how I could have survived in my new station without her. If she thinks that it would be...unwise, in the view of the people-"

Cersei shot Margaery a look, as though she did not at all appreciate the help from the other woman, pursing her lips.

Joffrey waved a hand in dismissal; strange, for Sansa had seen him cave to Margaery's whims for smaller things since their marriage. "My mother is wise in matters that are important to women," he said coolly, "And to Queens. But I am the King, and she knows naught of running a kingdom. You belong to me, not to the people."

Sansa thought of how Cersei was rumored to be running the kingdom on her own before Lord Tyrion and then Lord Tywin took over, of how her lord husband told her Joffrey had very little actual power at all, and privately agreed with him in this one, small thing.

Margaery dipped her head. "Of course, my love. I didn't mean to presume-"

Joffrey took her chin, tilting it upward. "You presumed nothing, my queen," he said, and, though his words were hard and not directed toward her, Sansa could see that his touch was almost gentle.

She could hardly remember a time when Joffrey had been gentle with her, and feared how long it would last for Margaery.

"Joffrey..." Cersei began again, leaning forward as if to lecture her son. Sansa was surprised; she did not think Cersei had ever persisted in something so much as she was tonight, and wondered if it was simply because she was deep in her cups, or could not bear the thought of Margaery winning this round.

She certainly had not fought half so hard for Sansa's father.

"Enough, Cersei," Lord Tywin said then, still staring with his steely gaze lingering on Margaery as she smiled and spoon fed her husband a bit of soup.

Funny, how Joffrey did not seem to mind that treatment in the least, despite that it made him look like a child, to need spoon feeding.

Cersei pouted, like a child told that she could not have what she wanted, or like Joffrey, and took another long gulp of wine.

When the supper was over, Tyrion was one of the first to go, belching loudly until his lord father dismissed him, and thus Sansa, in disgust.

There were times when Sansa did not understand her lord husband at all, for she had seen the way that Joffrey had taken to leering at her not long before his belching had begun.

Ser Jaime was not long after them, and met them in the hall, calling out loudly for Tyrion as he traced his sword with his one remaining hand.

"I suppose we could not have hoped for tonight to have gone much better," Ser Jaime said quietly as he approached, and her husband snorted.

"It was certainly entertaining, watching our two queens quarrel over Joffrey like two bitches with a bone," he said with a smirk, and Ser Jaime's lips seemed to twitch, in spite of himself.

"Jaime!" Cersei called out, emerging from the dining hall then, and the Kingslayer bit his lip.

"I suppose that's my cue to return," Jaime said, with a rather long-suffering sigh, before turning back to Cersei like a dog to his master.

Chapter 27: MARGAERY IV

Chapter Text

There were days when Margaery Tyrell was not perfect.

There were days when she went a little too far in her insults to Cersei, and caused the other woman to rise in vengeance and destroy everything Margaery had worked for. There were days when her temper got the better of her, and she made enemies with her servants. There were days when she slipped up in front of her psychopathic husband and aroused his suspicions of her true nature.

Today was not one of those days.

"It's just here," Joffrey was saying, practically bouncing on his feet as he led his wife to the training grounds just before the King's Wood. "The soldiers use them to practice, but they won't be today."

Margaery beamed at him, adjusting the slip of her sleeveless white gown almost unconsciously. Or, at least, she hoped that Joffrey would see it as unconscious.

She was not above using her womanly wiles on her husband, after all.

She was not above anything when it came to Joffrey Baratheon.

"I'm glad, Your Grace. I wouldn't wish anyone to see me if I am too horrible at this," she confessed, and Joffrey stopped, giving her an appraising look.

"You won't be horrible," he said decisively. "And if anyone ever laughs at you," here he sent a disapproving look at their Kingsguard, Ser Meryn and Loras, "I will have their heads immediately."

Margaery smiled, reaching out to take his hand in her own. "That is most kind of you, my love," she said smoothly, ignoring the way that she could see Loras rolling his eyes from the corner of her own. She would have to have a talk with him about that, and soon.

Joffrey pulled away from her. She wondered at that; he was almost as touch shy as Sansa, when she would have thought that the two of them had nothing in common.

Joffrey was the scalding, ever-present sun while Sansa was the cool moon.

"Yes, well..." Joffrey cleared his throat a little, and then he spun away, bouncing with pent up energy as he led her the rest of the way to the training grounds that he had promised her.

Margaery could not quite withhold her intake of breath when she arrived, and she reached out, squeezing her husband's hand in what she hoped would be mistaken as excitement.

The archery grounds were vast, a large field before the Kingswood filled with ringed targets on posts, their red bull's-eyes all staring directly at her.

"Do you come here often, Your Grace?" Margaery asked, sending her husband an inquisitive look.

He puffed out his chest, smirking at her. "As often as a King can be spared for such things, though I like the hunting far more now."

Margaery nodded. "Of course you do. May we..." She had noticed that neither of them had a weapon.

"Oh! I...made you something," Joffrey said, fumbling with his pockets before calling out to Ser Meryn. "My lady's present, Ser Meryn."

Ser Meryn stepped forward, handed him a wooden box which Joffrey than held out to Margaery.

Margaery eyed it as he thrust it out to her, taking the little box gingerly in her hands and opening it.

The box contained a crossbow, similar to the one that Joffrey had once shown her in his chambers, but more improved, she could see, and smaller, almost dainty, adjusted to her own lithe form rather than Joffrey's, with a gold and green rim. Like the other, there was a lever to release the arrows within, and this too was smaller, easier for her to manage.

Margaery stared at it for an appropriate amount of time with an inappropriate amount of awe on her face before looking up.

"It's...It's beautiful," she said, running her fingers slowly along the bow. "Thank you, my love. I shall treasure it every time I use it."

Joffrey waved his hand dismissively. "It will do the job well enough, once you've learned to use it."

Margaery smiled warmly. "I cannot wait to use it, my love. Would you teach me now, Your Grace?"

Joffrey blinked at her, and then grinned. "Yes. Yes. Let's start with that one," he pointed to a target about ten paces from where they stood, before moving to stand behind Margaery.

Margaery relaxed her body as she felt him come up behind her, just barely pressing against her before his hands guided her to the right positions on the crossbow.

"You have to know exactly where you want the arrow to release," Joffrey told her, his breaths catching against her hair as he pressed his cheek to the back of her head. "You have to see the target, think of only the best spots to hit it. The head, the stomach."

Margaery nodded enthusiastically, acutely aware of how far away her brother was from the two of them. "The heart."

Joffrey nodded; she felt it against her hair, pulling at it a little. "Yes," he whispered, and she wondered what he would do if she kissed him, right here, in the middle of the archery grounds.

She wondered if he would enjoy it more than the things they did in the bedchamber.

"And then," he whispered, breathless, "You just release this catch, and it'll hit the target. These crossbows are much more accurate than just a bow and arrow, too, so it should be easier to start with."

Margaery nodded, pulling on her lower lip a little with her teeth before lifting her hand to release the lever.

"Not too fast," Joffrey warned her, "Or you'll catch your fingers."

Margaery nodded, heart pounding a little in her ears as she narrowed her eyes on the target, leaning back against Joffrey as she released the lever of the crossbow her husband had given her.

The arrow sang as it soared through the air and embedded itself in the bull's-eye with a dull thud.

"Like that, Your Grace?" she whispered, glancing back at him innocently.

Joffrey shuddered, looking up to meet her eyes. "We shall go hunting very soon, my lady," he whispered, lips brushing against her ear, and Margaery smiled widely.

"I cannot wait, Your Grace," she confessed. And then, carefully, "Although, I admit, it is not so fascinating as I once thought it would be." She glanced from under her lashes at Joffrey as she said those words, heard his intake of breath.

"It is more fun to kill a living target," Joffrey admitted, "But my lady will have every chance for that, soon enough."

Margaery smiled. "I cannot wait, Your Grace."

Joffrey licked his lips. "N-Neither can I, my lady." His hand ghosted along the underside of her arm, where the bruise lay, and inwardly, Margaery sighed, for she recognized the lust in his eyes well enough, by now.

"Your Grace," a messenger appeared suddenly at the edge of the clearing, and Joffrey's eyes darkened with another emotion altogether as he turned to the man whom Ser Meryn was attempting to force back.

"What is it?" he snapped, Margaery and her shooting forgotten, for now.

The messenger swallowed audibly as he got to his knees. "The Queen sends for you, Your Grace."

Margaery tried not to roll her eyes, and was not entirely sure that she had succeeded. Cersei knew that she and Joffrey were out here on the training yards, after all, and had made clear her view of this; if she did not have her spies watching Margaery at all times, then Margaery had underestimated the woman.

Which was a very difficult thing to do.

If possible, Joffrey's expression darkened even further, and he turned back, grabbing Margaery's arm and pulling her forward.

Loras advanced a step, hand going to the pommel of his sword, but Margaery shook her head at her brother subtly.

"The Queen," Joffrey repeated, saying the words slowly. "The Queen is right here, you fool."

The messenger glanced from Margaery to Joffrey. "The Queen Mother, Your Grace."

Joffrey's lips thinned. "My mother sends for me? Like I'm a servant, at her beck and call?"

The messenger gulped. "Your Grace-"

"I. Am. The. King!" Joffrey screeched, facing turning purple with exertion. "The Queen Mother does not send for me!"

"My love..." Margaery started, but Joffrey ignored her.

"You may go and tell my mother," Joffrey sneered, "That she may request an audience with me, like any other of my subjects. She knows where I am, obviously."

The messenger wavered even as he stood. "Your Grace-"

"Or I can cut out your tongue, and send it to her," Joffrey snapped. "I'm sure she'll understand the message the same."

The messenger had likely never moved so fast in his life.

"I am sure that she meant no harm, my love," Margaery placated the moment he was gone, effecting a soothing expression as she reached out to touch him once more. He shook her hand off, glaring after the messenger. "She is your mother. It has likely not occurred to her-"

"If the fact that I am King has not occurred to her yet, then I've nothing more to say to her at all!" Joffrey snapped, and then, seeing the shocked look on Margaery's face at his harsh words to her, his expression softened. "I am sorry, my lady. I merely wish that she hadn't ruined our day."

Margaery smiled gently. "Not ruined yet, my love. We've still some time before you must be called away to the important matters of the State, yes?"

Joffrey grinned. "Yes, we do, don't we?"

Margaery smiled. "Could we try a further target this time, my love?" she asked, pulling him back toward the training fields.

And, when he did finally have to return to matters of state, which, as far as she understood it, involved approving all of Lord Tywin's plans without paying much attention to their content, her lord husband was in a far better mood. She could almost have been persuaded that he had forgotten about his mother's summons, if she did not know him so well.

No doubt he was thinking of ways to enact revenge, after watching Margaery hit all but one of the targets he had Ser Meryn and Loras set for her for the better part of the morning.

Margaery allowed Ser Meryn to escort her back inside, and found Lady Reanna waiting on the dais before the Keep, smiling widely at her. Joffrey was long gone, having dragged Loras into some discussion of weapons that had superseded even Margaery's influence.

"That was well done, my lady," Lady Reanna told her. And, at her look, elaborated, "I was watching from here for some time. You seem to have a talent for the sport, and so quickly you took to it. His Grace seemed impressed."

Ahead of them, Ser Meryn turned to one of his fellow Kingsguard and began speaking to him in low tones. Margaery eyed him as she answered her lady.

Margaery sniffed derisively. "My brother Willas ensured that I was taught the art of the bow from the moment I became a woman, Lady Reanna. That," she nodded behind her, to where she had been with Joffrey moments earlier, "was sporting of another kind. But I will accept the compliment, all the same, for one is not more difficult than the other."

Chapter 28: SANSA XXIV

Chapter Text

"Sewing, again," Sansa said, dubiously.

Margaery grinned at her. "I promise that this time, it will not be in the Queen Mother's chambers, nor will she be in attendance. She has urgent business with the Small Council, and anyway, she's been rather...distant, lately."

Sansa blinked, at that. "What sort of business?" she asked, and wondered if Stannis Baratheon was setting up for another siege of King's Landing. Wondered secondly what Cersei was planning, if she was no longer attempting to befriend Margaery. She was not a most patient woman, and Sansa doubted that she would remain with a plan she thought was failing so spectacularly, especially after the way that Joffrey had humiliated her at the dinner table.

Margaery gave her a considering look, and then shrugged. "Something to do with the finances of the Crown, I suspect. No doubt the Tyrells will be asked for more...assistance. So. Sewing?"

Sansa sighed. "I do not think that my stitches can do any better with practice, Lady Margaery, if you are trying to tell me something."

Margaery's eyes twinkled with mirth. "Then perhaps you will agree to another activity with me. I have been meaning to do it for some time, but have not found the right...partner, for such an activity."

Sansa raised a brow. "What is it?"

Margaery smiled. "I have always enjoyed swimming. There were these pools, in Highgarden, and I...Anyway, I would like to go swimming here, in King's Landing. The water in the harbor always looks so calm, and I think it would be a wonderful activity. Perhaps a picnic, as well. I will invite some of my other ladies to come along, if they so wish it, and of course we will be escorted by the Kingsuard."

Sansa chewed on her lower lip. "I don't...I don't really know how to swim."

Margaery shook her head dismissively. "That doesn't matter. Most of my ladies cannot swim, either. I thought that we could merely wade, and pick up seashells, if we can find them. Only, how I would love to be in the water again." She batted her eyes at Sansa, who laughed a little to see it.

"That sounds lovely," Sansa admitted, and it did, but... "The Queen Mother would never let me go with you."

Margaery shook her head. "Let me deal with Cersei, if you would really like to go, Sansa. I don't want her inhibiting you in even this small thing."

Sansa hesitated. "But the Queen-"

"Sansa," she said gently, taking both of Sansa's hands in her own and squeezing them. "I am the Queen now."

Sansa swallowed. "Then...I would like that, very much."

Margaery grinned, pulling back and clapping her hands together. "Wonderful. I shall tell Elinor and Megga."

Sansa wrinkled her nose at the mention of Elinor, despite that she knew she had no real reason to dislike the girl, not like she did the Lady Reanna.

"We'll meet in my chambers in one hour?" Margaery asked with a smile, and Sansa nodded.

"I'll be ready," she said, and it was only after she had uttered the words that she realized she had absolutely no idea what one wore to swim.

There hadn't been much opportunity for swimming in Winterfell, after all, despite her Tully heritage. Her lady mother had always bemoaned that fact, had always said that the thing she missed the most about her home was swimming in the river, and that it was such a shame that her sons would not have the opportunity.

It was not difficult to elicit the assistance of Shae for this, though. The other woman was more than pleased, Sansa knew, with her renewed friendship with Margaery, even if she had left off saying anything about it since the incident with Tyrion.

Shae managed to find her a gown that was simple and would not be destroyed with the water, and helped Sansa into it.

"Perhaps I should go with you," she suggested, as she tied Sansa's hair back into an elaborate braid. "So that the King does not think that you are attempting an escape."

Sansa swallowed. "I don't think that's necessary," she said kindly, laying a hand on Shae's arm. Shae stared down at it for a moment, and then back up at Sansa, her eyes narrowing. "Margaery's ladies will be there, and members of the Kingsguard. The King will be able to see that I am not going anywhere."

Shae hesitated, and then nodded. "The Queen will keep you safe."

"Yes," Sansa told her, with a smile. "She is my friend."

Shae sighed. "You have more friends in King's Landing than you think, Lady Sansa." And then, before Sansa could make sense of those words, "Go. Have fun."

Margaery and her two ladies and several Kingsguard, Ser Loras among them, were waiting for Sansa in the Maidenvault when she arrived, and she blushed and apologized and ignored the look in Margaery's eyes when she told her that everything was fine.

Margaery led the way out of the Red Keep, and Sansa found herself wishing that the stronger, self-assured woman would lead Sansa farther than that, even as she sighed to breathe the fresh air outside of the Keep.

They took litters to the beach, took the short way so that they did encounter many of the smallfolk, though those they did shouted love to their beautiful and kind queen. Margaery and Sansa shared one, and spent their time giggling behind the screen, and Elinor and Megga shared the other. The Kingsguard marched alongside them to the beach and then Ser Loras was there to help his sister out of the litter first, and then Sansa. He did not meet her eyes as he did so.

The beach that the Kingsguard had brought them to was just outside the city walls, and Sansa wondered for a moment how Margaery had managed to convince her husband to allow her outside of the city walls, before she remembered that this was Margaery, capable of all manner of miracles.

Sansa had smiled more in her presence than she could remember doing so since arriving in King's Landing.

The water was lovely today, glassy and perfect and a little warm, and the girls spent the remainder of the afternoon wading and gossiping and attempting to skip smooth stones and making sandcastles, and it reminded Sansa of the times that she had gone out into the godswood with Jeyne, to get away from everyone for a little, and how lovely and peaceful she had always found it.

It was beautiful here. The open skies, not hidden, if she stared only to the East and pretended that the Keep did not loom behind her, seemed bluer here than they had in the royal gardens, though she knew that was likely only her imagination. The air was pleasantly warm, and she found herself glad that she had not worn other clothes and had allowed Shae to help her choose them, or she might have been stuck on the beach in such weather.

The Kingsguard took up their position at the edge of the beach, close enough to defend while still allowing the girls their privacy.

None of them ever actually did any swimming, though Margaery lamented that Megga could not actually do more than tread water, which Megga seemed rather surprised to hear.

Little fish, freer than Sansa, swam around her legs, and she dug her toes into the sand with a little sound that she was relieved she did not comment on, and pretended to be listening to the other girls' words.

She wondered if this was what it was like in Dorne, all the time.

And then Sansa saw the little row boat, tethered to a dock not far from where they were swimming.

She froze, stared at it, saw the little oars tied to the sides of it.

She knew that it was foolish. That Prince Oberyn had promised to take her from this place, regardless that the leaving itself was taking far too long for her, and that she would be visible to the entire harbor, rowing away. That she barely even knew how to row on her own.

But still, the temptation was there, and she couldn't help but walk toward the little boat.

"Sansa," Margaery said quietly, laying a soothing hand on her clothed arm. She had not even noticed the other girl walking up behind her. "Don't."

Sansa sucked in a breath, flitting her eyes away from the boat and giving Margaery a tremulous smile. "I don't know what you're-"

"I know you want to leave this place," Margaery interrupted her gently. "Believe me, I know. But there are half a dozen Kingsguard here, and both of my ladies are witnesses. Even if I ordered them to lie on your behalf, do you think anyone would believe that you managed to slip away?"

Sansa gulped. "I...I shouldn't have come here," she gasped out, attempting to pull her sleeve free of Margaery, but the other girl wasn't letting her go. "It's different, with the ships. I could escape, here. I could take that little boat and you'd never see me again."

"You wouldn't make it into the sea before Joffrey ordered your ship destroyed, regardless of whether or not you were in it," Margaery told her. "Sansa, come and sit with us on the beach."

Sansa took a deep breath, and then nodded. "Yes. All right."

She allowed Margaery to lead her back to the beach, where Elinor and Megga were already waiting, allowed Margaery to pull her down into a sitting position in the white sand beside her, allowed Margaery to lull her into conversation.

She did not know when she forgot about the little boat, instead talking animatedly about the gowns of King's Landing and how she used to enjoy sewing, once, how, if she must sew in King's Landing, she would rather it be with gowns that she might wear, than pillow cases.

Margaery had leaned forward, Sansa noticed the next moment that she focused on the young queen, resting her chin on her hand as her lips parted a little.

Sansa paused in her speaking, blinking self-consciously at Margaery. "What is it?" she asked, running a hand through her hair.

Margaery shook herself, as if she was coming out of a dream. "Nothing," she said finally, smiling faintly. Then, "You just...looked so happy."

Sansa flushed. "I..."

"You needn't apologize for it, Sansa," Margaery said quietly, her gaze suddenly far more intense than it had been a moment before.

"I wasn't...apologizing, I just..."

Margaery reached out, taking Sansa's hands in her own. "You deserve to be happy, Sansa," she said fiercely. "And you needn't apologize to yourself, every time that you are."

Sansa pulled away from her, swallowing hard. "I think perhaps I should return to the Keep now. My husband will be looking for me."

Margaery sighed, but then nodded. "I will escort you, of course. You shouldn't go back into that city alone."

"Oh no, you needn't-"

"It is no imposition," Margaery promised her. "Elinor! Megga! Back to the castle with us."

Chapter 29: MARGAERY V

Chapter Text

She was due to meet Sansa in some time for another stroll around the gardens, despite her grandmother’s comment that if she saw another Lannister garden she would throw herself from a cliff to avoid sitting in it again.

She had been doing that often lately, and Margaery had a terrible feeling that it was a not so subtle warning; that soon enough, Olenna Tyrell would not be around to help her here, in King’s Landing.

What she had not worked out was whether this meant what she feared it meant, or that Olenna would be returning to Highgarden soon.

In retrospect, she was not sure which was worse.

There came a knock on the door just as Alla was helping her into a crimson gown with little golden lions stitched into it, and Margaery smiled, thinking that perhaps it was Sansa come early, or Loras come to complain about something or other.

It had been some time since Loras had opened up enough to do that, however.

"Just a moment, Sansa!" Margaery called, and then smiled warmly at Alla. "That will be all, dear. Thank you."

Alla smiled back at her. "Do you think that I could come with you to the royal gardens? Elinor'll have me doing chores all day, otherwise."

Margaery chuckled. "I suppose it could be arranged, but you mustn't tell anyone I let you," she whispered conspiratorially.

Alla grinned. "I'll just go and get my shawl."

Margaery nodded. "I'll wait for you in here."

She had noticed that Sansa was far more willing to be open around her when they were alone, or in Margaery's chambers, and she rather liked Sansa better that way.

Uninhibited.

She swallowed, and ushered Alla through the side door that would lead to the chambers she shared with Megga, before going to her own door and opening it with a bright smile.

Sansa was not on the other side of the door.

"Ser Osmund," Margaery said, smiling prettily at him to hide her surprise. "I did not expect you today."

Ser Osmund gave her a per functionary bow from the doorway of her bedchambers. "His Grace required your brother Ser Loras for a sparring session. I hope that I am not too disappointing?"

Margaery blinked at him. "Of course not, good Ser. Only a surprise, that is all."

"A good one, I hope?"

Margaery cocked her head. "I hardly know you, Ser. 'Tis not a bad one. Only...there was something that I wished to speak with him about, is all."

Ser Osmund was stepping through the door already as she spoke, his great shoulders barely fitting through the entrance, and at her words he bit back a smile. "I do not think that our king will occupy much of your brother's time, my lady. He has not done so in past spars."

Margaery's eyes narrowed. "That was hardly appropriate for you to say, Ser Osmund." She brushed past him, into the hall, rather regretting now that she had sent Alla away. "I will hear no insults against my husband, His Grace. Do you understand me?"

Ser Osmund ducked his head, shamefaced, but followed her nonetheless. "Of course, Your Grace. I meant no offense, only harmless japes."

She hesitated. "Then all is forgiven. My ladies and I wish to play come-into-my-castle again today, Ser Osmund, in another of the covered gardens. I hope that you will be the gallant knight you were when we played the other day."

Ser Osmund reached out, hand snaking around her wrist, and Margaery stiffened, instinctively attempting to pull away.

"Unhand me at once, Ser Osmund," she ground out, when his gloved hand did not retreat as she had no doubt been expecting it to.

"Do you and your ladies really find such enjoyment out of children's games still?" he asked her, eyes roving her form in a way that might have made a lesser woman shudder. Margaery did not flinch. "You are a woman grown now. Surely you have interest in...more grown games."

Margaery pursed her lips. "Many of my ladies are not women grown, Ser Osmund," she told him, voice cold. "And I myself have always found enjoyment in this very game. Are you coming, then?"

Ser Osmund sighed. "If my queen insists."

She lifted her chin. "Do not touch me again, Ser Osmund."

He nodded, though she could detect amusement in the quirk of his brow. "As my queen demands."

When Margaery knocked on the door to her ladies' shared chambers moments later, and asked how many of them would wish to accompany her in a game of come-into-my-castle in the courtyard, Alla groaned.

Margaery did her best to conceal her shaking as she led her ladies to the courtyard, Ser Osmund following behind, a silent specter.

Chapter 30: SANSA XXV

Chapter Text

"Ellaria Sand wishes to speak with me?" Sansa repeated, rather dreading the thought as she remembered their last meeting. While she had found the woman kind and friendly, the meeting dredged up rather unpleasant memories still.

Shae nodded. "I can tell her that you are busy, if you like," she said, folding her hands in front of herself.

Sansa shook her head. "Queen Margaery sent a servant to inform me that she and her ladies were playing come-into-my-castle again, instead of walking in the gardens. I've no wish for more games today, I'm afraid."

Shae gave her a long look. "Are you certain? They might do you good."

Sansa sighed. "At any rate, I shouldn't keep Lady Ellaria waiting."

Shae ground her teeth a little, but then smiled. "I'll walk you there, then."

Sansa lifted a brow, suspicious. "Why?"

Her servant, Tyrion's lady, whatever she was now, was unimpressed as she ushered Sansa out into the hall. "I want to make sure you get there safely, and send a servant to come and find me to walk you back?"

Sansa rolled her eyes. "I don't think that would be necessary. I know the way."

"Please."

It was the please that got to her, and Sansa glanced at her as they walked. "What has you so bothered? I thought you told me that I ought to recognize my friends, in King's Landing."

"I am not convinced that Prince Oberyn Martell and his lady are your friends," Shae said, through clenched teeth as they passed several nobles. "Nor am I convinced that you have entirely thought this through."

Sansa blinked at her. "How do you mean? One innocent meeting with Ellaria Sand will not harm me," she said, and tried to sound more sure than she felt about it.

Shae sighed. "I am your maidservant, Sansa. Do you think I haven't noticed the bundle of clothing and the hairbrush and the extra boots that you keep hidden in the back of your wardrobe?"

Sansa froze. "Shae..."

"I haven't told anyone," Shae said, her voice shaking, and Sansa did not think it was from fear. "Not even Tyrion. But Sansa...What do you think the Martells will do with you, if you go to Dorne with them? Do you even know?"

Sansa bit her lip. "It must be better than what the Lannisters have planned for me."

"Tyrion cares about you," Shae said quietly. "I know you don't like to think so, but it is the truth. He cares about you, and he will do his best to shield you from the rest of his horrid family that he can. Do you think the Martells really care about you, or your Stark name and what stealing you away from the Crown will do to the Lannisters? What do you think will happen to you once they've gotten their vengeance? You'll be married off to someone, to secure their claim to your home."

"I don't want to talk about this," Sansa snapped at her, as they came to the corridor where she knew the Martell host to be staying.

Shae nodded. "I know, because you don't want to think about it. But you should. Or, at the very least, you should ask."

Sansa spun on her. "Do you think I haven't? I'm scared about what might happen to me once I leave King's Landing, Shae, but I'm terrified of what will happen to me if I stay here. Don't you understand?"

"Yes," Shae said, without a moment's hesitation. "Yes, I do, Sansa. I just...Just remember that you have friends here, and the Martells may be offering you something good, but they may not be your friends, either. Prince Oberyn's anger over his sister's death is legendary, and that will always come first for him."

Sansa lifted her chin as they came to a stop outside Ellaria's door. "I'll keep it in mind," she said, in a rather harsh voice.

Shae smiled sadly. "You won't. Send for me if you need me, Lady Sansa."

And then she turned on her heel, and was gone.

Sansa stared after her for a moment, filled with an irritation she knew to be irrational; even if Shae had confessed herself jealous of Sansa, she did have Sansa's best interests in mind with her words, she knew.

She knocked on the door as Shae's figure retreated into the shadows of the hall, and told the answering servant that she was there to see Lady Ellaria. The serving girl laughed, but let her in anyway.

Despite all of her protestations that she was not a lady, Ellaria looked like a queen, where she was draped across the divan in her elaborate outer chamber, far nicer than the rooms Sansa and Tyrion occupied, sucking on a grape and flipping through a golden rimmed tome that Sansa thought looked somewhat familiar.

The room had a very Dornish look to it, despite the fact that they were in King's Landing, tan and gold with the Martell flags on the walls and what she assumed to be Dornish paintings beside them, with a lovely view of the ocean beyond where Ellaria sat, and it was beautiful, Sansa couldn't help but think, taking in the general splendor as she took a step forward.

"Lady Sansa," she greeted, but did not stand up, and Sansa smiled in turn.

"What did you think of the dress I had sent to you? I hope it fit well?" Ellaria asked as Sansa stepped into her chambers, and the other girl blushed.

"I...It was very lovely, and a good fit," Sansa said, pretending that she had done more than looked at it and tried it on once before shoving it to the back of her wardrobe guiltily.

Ellaria smiled. "I am relieved. Come, sit with me, child. I suppose my Oberyn told you I'd like to speak with you?"

Sansa swallowed, moving to the divan and sitting beside the Prince's paramour. "Yes."

Ellaria nodded. "I thought that it would likely be better this way, for seeing you in the company of an unmarried Prince known for his...indiscretions might make some suspicious of our intentions toward you, and we needn't have that."

Sansa came forward, sitting down on one of the cushions beside Ellaria. "My lord husband did...express some discontent," she admitted, and Ellaria nodded.

"Just as I thought. I will ensure that Oberyn understands the stakes, then, Lady Sansa." She reached out, brushing a bit of hair behind Sansa's ear. "Now, what has my Oberyn told you of his plans?" Ellaria asked, and Sansa blinked.

"Close to nothing," she admitted, for it was true, and she could not stand this not knowing. She never knew, and, in the end, it always harmed, rather than helped her.

Ellaria frowned, glancing at the door out of which her lover had just gone. "Well," she said finally, taking Sansa's hands in hers, "We must remedy that."

Sansa felt a wave of relief wash through her. "What will happen to me, once we are in Dorne? And when are we leaving? What of Myrcella Baratheon, and how will you sneak me past the Lannisters?"

Ellaria raised a hand, laughing. "One at time, my dear." She hesitated, looking Sansa over. "Oberyn and I have been making plans since the moment he first laid eyes on you, you know. You remind him ever so much of his sister, Elia, stuck here as a prisoner amongst the Lions."

Sansa flushed. "I did not mean to dredge up painful memories..."

"Oh no," Ellaria assured her. "You are not to blame, little wolf. My lover has had such painful memories dredged up since the moment he arrived in King's Landing. He would not have thought it so of you were he not already thinking of her near constantly." She gave Sansa a long look. "You do not look over much like her, after all."

Sansa did not truly know how to respond to that. "Ellaria..."

Ellaria pulled her close, into a warm embrace that Sansa wanted both to pull away from and press into. She did not remember the last time anyone had hugged her.

And then, in her ear, Ellaria whispered, "My husband has still some business in King's Landing to take care of, before he can take us back to Dorne, but worry not, for he hates it here as much as you. You must be absolutely ready at any time to leave however, little wolf. Can you do that for us?"

Sansa thought of her friendship with Margaery, but then, if it came down to a choice of staying in King's Landing where Margaery could barely shield her from Joffrey and Cersei and leaving this horrible place forever, she knew what she would always choose.

And there was little that she would wish to take from this place, anyway.

"Yes," she whispered, and Ellaria pulled back, smiling at her.

"Good," she told the other girl. "I think you will like it very much in Dorne, Lady Sansa."

Sansa smiled. "I hope so. I cannot wait to see it."

"Nor can I, my dear," Ellaria told her, with a distant look in her eyes. "Nor can I."

Chapter 31: MARGAERY VI

Chapter Text

Margaery had been looking forward to a calm, quiet supper with her husband before they both retired to their separate chambers for the night. To that end, she'd had her servants prepare a nice roast and stew, and gotten out the finest of wines from the royal cellar, and waited for her husband to leave his meeting with the Small Council.

She had even been planning to bring up the subject of Ser Osmund, in only the vaguest of terms, of course; she knew how jealous her husband could become. Perhaps ask if he might not be assigned to her alone again, not when her brother or any of the other Kingsguard was available.

He had been assigned to her only once since the day she had spurned him, and had made no overtures toward her, but she had been distinctly uncomfortable in his presence nonetheless, and made a point of remaining out in public in front of as many people as she could throughout his duty.

She would come up with some excuse about his interest in Lady Reanna as a reason for this, and her husband would easily be swayed to agree to her demands without her alerting his suspicions of anything truly wrong.

Joffrey had gone to the Small Council maybe a handful of times since Margaery had arrived in King's Landing, she knew, content to make decisions without any information on them and torture those still in his court.

Margaery had been encouraging him to attend more meetings since their marriage, for, while she understood the advantage the realm had when Joffrey was distracted enough with her not to deal with any matters of state, she knew that it would be better for both of them if she knew what was going on in the Small Council, if Joffrey could keep a curb on Cersei and the rest of the Lannisters.

She should have known better than to think the words 'calm' and 'quiet' in conjunction with Joffrey Baratheon.

He swept into their chambers, his face a storm cloud, about half an hour later than they had agreed upon, and she almost saw the tears filling his eyes before he turned away and plopped himself down into the seat at the table across from her own, glaring down at his roast as though it had personally offended him.

Two high red spots had appeared on his cheeks, and a vein had popped out on his neck.

Margaery grimaced and pretended it was a smile. "Is something wrong, my love?"

Joffrey glanced up at her, his expression softening only minutely. "My fucking grandfather, that's what's wrong. He thinks he's King now that I've made him the Hand."

Margaery arranged her face into a mask of sympathy. "Surely he doesn't contradict the King's wishes?"

Joffrey grabbed at his knife and fork, ripping apart his roast. Margaery winced as he shoved a large piece into his mouth and chewed on it violently. "He undermines me every chance he gets. Makes me feel like a child even when he knows I am the king."

Margaery's lips pursed in disapproval. "Then he ought to be taught a lesson, Your Grace. You cannot allow him to treat you in such a fashion just because he is your grandfather."

Joffrey pointed his fork at her, and Margaery forced herself to retain her sympathetic smile. "Exactly. You understand. I ought to do away with the whole Small Council altogether and rely only on your own council. Or, better, name your father Hand of the King. He knows his place."

Margaery dipped her head. "If that is what you wish, I am sure that my father would be honored, Your Grace, but Lord Tywin-"

"I. Am. The. King!" Joffrey shrieked, standing to his feet so suddenly he nearly knocked over the table. "I don't have to answer to Tywin Lannister, or any of the rest of them!"

Margaery nodded, opened her mouth to cool the storm, but Joffrey spoke before she could, voice raising with his anger.

"All these...people...judging me, I can see them, every one of the fucking courtiers, even my own mother, now!" Joffrey snapped, and with a sweep of his hand the contents of their supper fell to the ground.

Margaery bit back a sigh. "I'm sure that they don't mean to, my love-"

"Oh, they do!" Joffrey shouted, his face turning a hideous shade of purple. "Thinking they know better than me, not liking it when I make my own decisions. Yesterday, Grandfather told me to sit down, in my own Small Council meeting. I've been going, since you urged me to, but apparently my being there doesn't even matter!"

He kicked his chair and it went flying across the room. Margaery barely managed not to jump in surprise.

Instead, she stood to her feet, coming to stand behind her husband and hesitantly placing her hands on his shoulders. When he didn't shrug her off, she leaned forward, pressing her nose into the soft part of his neck.

"They don't understand the burdens that a king lives under, my love," she murmured, and Joffrey nodded. "How could they? They play at the game of thrones, but you are the king. They all think that, were they king, they would do things their own way, but you must persevere. You must show them how wrong they are."

Joffrey nodded. "I am the King. Not them."

Margaery ducked her head a little, turning to smile up at him. "Yes, you are, my love. And everyone of them knows it. It's why they judge you, why they crave the power you have." She leaned forward, pressing their noses together. "Don't let them take it from you."

"I won't," Joffrey vowed, and then his hands were moving down her body, pulling her in front of him and cupping at her breasts. Margaery leaned into the touch, looking over his shoulder at the picture mounted on the wall behind him and moaning when she felt it appropriate.

After what the smallfolk were beginning to call the Red Wedding, Joffrey had commissioned an oil painting of the Stark downfall, and it hung in their chambers everyday; Robb Stark, with the head of a wolf and the body of a dead man, his wife, with her child still inside her bloated belly, Catelyn Stark, a red streak across her throat, and a dozen dead Stark soldiers about them.

Joffrey stood triumphant in the middle of the painting, holding a bloodied Widow's Wail and grinning like a madman.

Margaery found her eyes often drawn to that painting when they made love. She knew that Joffrey noticed sometimes, and made sure, when he did, to act appropriately aroused by it, when inside she felt nothing but disgust.

"Perhaps we could go to the archery range again soon, my love," Margaery offered, and Joffrey smirked at her, glancing up from his attentions to her breasts, where he had removed the top half of her gown, which conveniently opened on its own.

"Would you like that?" he asked, kneading her left breast with both hands, and Margaery moaned again.

"Oh, I would, my love. But only if you think I am not wasted on the sport. I am sure that I am not very good."

His eyes grew dark then, and he forced her chin up, studying her with an adoring expression that she always found disturbing, even if she knew how hard she had worked to receive it from her husband.

"You're wonderful," he told her, "Better than any of my foolish excuses for guards."

"Really?" she asked, breathily, and Joffrey blinked at her, lust in his eyes now, as one hand trailed down the front of her gown.

"I expect we'll have you hunting the living soon enough," he continued, and Margaery beamed at him.

"I cannot wait for that, my love. Do you have a Small Council meeting tomorrow, by any chance?"

He waved a hand dismissively, and she let out a small whimper at the removal of his hand from her person, noticed how he seemed to stand a little taller for it. "Nothing I can't miss."

She grinned, suppressing a sigh, leaning forward and taking his index finger into her mouth, giving it a little suck that had Joffrey gasping.

"I'm so glad."

And then he reached down and started undoing the ties of his trousers, and Margaery took him by the shoulders, leading him back to their bed in the other room of his ornate chambers, her plans for a quiet night in her own room long gone from her mind.

Chapter 32: SANSA XXVI

Chapter Text

"My father is unsure what he should do," Margaery confessed. "Alla and Elinor are both promised to a suitor, once their service to me is rendered complete, but the man fought valiantly during the Battle of Blackwater, and his family, despite not being noble, is wealthy enough that securing their loyalty could certainly help our cause, and at the very least not hurt."

"It doesn't sound as if your father is unsure what to do," Sansa pointed out timidly, but Margaery only smiled at her.

"You are right; my father prefers to spend his time planning more important battles or at the dining table," she said with a shrug. "I suppose then, that I am unsure what to do."

"What about Lady Megga?" Sansa asked curiously, attempting to think of any other of Margaery's ladies whom she could name.

Still, it made her uncomfortable even to speak of planning another woman's betrothal, after hers with Joffrey had ended so badly.

"I'm sure that Megga's betrothed would have something to say about that," Margaery said with a little chuckle.

"Megga has been betrothed? But then...why is she still your lady?" Sansa asked incredulously, for it was not the custom for married women to remain on as ladies, even to their queens. While Elinor and Alla were too young to be forced off into marriage and away from their liege lady, Megga was older even then Margaery.

Margaery laughed. "Her betrothed has sailed off to Pentos, or Lorath, or one of those Free Cities," she informed Sansa. "I expect he won't be back for some years, if at all. He promised Megga an unknown gift of great beauty for their wedding, and said he would not return without it. I personally think that he will get her a Valyrian jewel, if he can find it."

Sansa blinked at her. "But...Megga is just a lowly member of your House," she said incredulously. "Why would he agree to such a thing for her?"

"Megga told him that she would give him virginity if he could promise her something better than a knighted husband and a gaggle of little Tyrells," Margaery said with a half-smirk, "And then she danced with Tommen on my wedding night. I suppose he rather took the hint."

Sansa flushed at Margaery's words. "Did she really..."

"Oh, of course she didn't mean it," Margaery said, grinning now. "She gave up her womanhood long ago, to some backwoods laborer in the stables, the little liar." She glanced down at Sansa, and smirked again. "You blush so prettily, like a maiden," Margaery said, giggling at the blush of crimson running over Sansa's face at her words.

"I...I...is it so obvious?" Sansa finally burst out, and Margaery blinked at her in surprise.

"Truly?" Margaery asked, lifting her brows in surprise.

Sansa blushed. "Is it really so strange? I am a maiden, and my maidenhood belongs to my husband, should he wish to take it." She shifted uncomfortably. "That is how it works."

Margaery laughed. "Well, of course it is, but you are perhaps the first maiden I have met wholly unspoiled. Most ladies find a way to circumvent such traditions. And why should we not be? It is not for men to have all of the fun before their wedding night. Women ought to have the opportunity to practice, as well."

Sansa was left reeling, at the revelation that the Queen had not been a virgin on the night of her wedding to Joffrey, though a part of her was rather relieved by that news, for Margaery's sake.

"Cersei once told me that a woman's most powerful weapon is between her legs," Sansa said shyly.

Margaery laughed. "That sounds like her."

Sansa tilted her head. "You don't agree."

Margaery smiled. "Little bird, a woman's most powerful weapon is her mouth. Once a man's had a taste of one cunt, he's tasted them all. It's the teasing that he loves."

Sansa blushed scarlet. "Does...does Joffrey..."

Margaery smiled again, but this time, her eyes were not dancing with the amusement they'd had before. This time, the smile was fake. "Joffrey is just like any other man, but the teasing is different, with him."

"Because he's insane," Sansa said, and it felt liberating to say so, even if it was only between the two of them. Even still, her eyes widened and she glanced around, in the old fear that someone was watching them from the shadows of Margaery's bedchambers.

Margaery's lips twitched, as if she was having trouble holding back a smile. "Yes, that does seem to have an effect."

Sansa's head whipped around. "He is your husband," she stammered out.

Margaery shrugged. "I told you, Sansa, that I wanted you to feel safe to confide in me anything you like, here. No one will overhear us; the walls of my bedchamber are the thickest in the castle. If I could not say and do as I pleased here, I would not have given you that false hope."

"You said that you were a maiden when you and Lord Tyrion were wed," Margaery said quietly, taking a sip of her wine. "And now...Do you mean that Lord Tyrion has never..."

Sansa blushed. "No, not once."

Margaery sat up then. "Sansa, if he never consummated the marriage, then you could have it annulled by the High Septon," she told her seriously. "You wouldn't have to be married to him. I...I see the way you look at him, sometimes, and I do know what you confided in me, that you don't care for your husband at all."

Sansa laughed hollowly. "The Lannisters will never allow that. They want me married off to a Lannister, so that no one else can claim Winterfell. If I make any sort of claim, Joffrey will force Lord Tyrion to fuck me in front of witnesses, if necessary, to get the job done."

Margaery's lips twisted. "But-"

"You know that; it's why your family wanted me to marry Willas, so badly," Sansa said, with just a touch of bitterness in her voice.

Margaery threaded her fingers through Sansa's hair. "It may have been my family's wish, but Sansa, I thought that we had agreed not to speak of that...unpleasantness, again."

Sansa eyed her for a moment, and then reached for another piece of cheese. "Of course. I...Why would you want me to get an annulment, anyway?"

The other girl was silent for a long moment, and then said brightly, "You still could be. Safe, in Highgarden. You would just have to make sure the Lannisters don't know what you're planning, go to the High Septon first thing in the morning."

"Margaery."

She glanced at her. "Must you see a plot in everything, Sansa? I would like to see you smile again. There, now you know." She shrugged. "And, I know how the prospect of having the Imp's child frightens you. I find it distasteful, myself. But I suppose it doesn't matter, if seeking an annulment on the grounds of no consummation would only endanger you." She shook her head.

Sansa nodded. "I would like that, more than anything, but it is impossible," she told Margaery. "They'd never allow it."

"Then I am sorry for bringing it up," Margaery apologized sweetly. Sansa nodded, and they spoke no more of it.

She felt almost guilty, for not telling Margaery that there was no reason to attempt such comforting words, for she would not be long for King's Landing, but she knew that such was a secret between herself and the Martells, and to speak of it, even here, where she trusted Margaery not to tell a soul, would be betraying her confidence to them.

Margaery must never know, even if it pained Sansa to lie by omission to her friend. It would be easier, this way.

Sansa was no fool. She suspected that, whatever business Prince Oberyn still had here, it must be ominous, for Ellaria to instruct her to be ready to leave at any moment, and it was best not to get Margaery involved in such a thing, for her own sake.

Chapter 33: MARGAERY VII

Chapter Text

"Your Grace," Margaery said, blinking in surprise when she found Cersei standing on the other side of her door, wearing a pinched expression that was more reminiscent of a grimace than a smile. "I did not expect you. Do come in, I was just changing my gown."

Cersei dipped her head, leaving Jaime Lannister outside to step into Margaery's chambers primly, the door swinging shut behind her.

For a moment, though she knew it would certainly be foolish of the other woman, Margaery feared that Cersei would attempt to kill her, now that they were alone.

She almost wished that Jaime Lannister had come into the room with them, though it would hardly be appropriate and she doubted he was any more trustworthy.

Cersei half-turned away to give Margaery some privacy as she stripped off her gown, letting it fall to the floor where she knew her ladies would pick it up, later.

"I would like to apologize for the words I said at the dining table," Margaery said, effecting her sweetest tones. "I did not think that His Grace-"

Cersei cleared her throat. "You need not apologize, my dear gooddaughter. His Grace and I have been...growing distant, since the marriage, and I have been struggling to connect with him. Through no fault of your own." Her words softened to almost a whisper, so that Margaery had to strain to hear her. "I suppose everyone will be noticing it now, however."

As she slipped into a golden dress that had been a gift on her wedding day from her grandmother, she cleared her throat to let Cersei know that it was all right to look again, pulling her hair out of the collar and letting it fall loosely around her shoulders.

Cersei was staring at her discarded gown when Margaery looked up. Margaery followed the other woman's gaze, paling when she saw the spots of blood clearly visible on it.

Her ladies could like be rid of the stain, but, seeing the almost gleeful expression on Cersei's face, she found herself rather wishing they would burn it for her, instead.

Cersei examined the cup, she knew, in lieu of Margaery herself. "Do you have your moon's blood, this month?"

Margaery swallowed, feeling oddly uncomfortable in front of her goodmother, as though she were naked. Not that she had ever been uncomfortable in only her skin before. "Yes, Mother," she said, merely because she knew it would annoy the other woman.

Cersei's lips twitched in obvious irritation at the title, but she didn't protest it. Margaery did not believe it was because she had learned not to fight certain battles. "I do not need to inform you of the importance of an heir, I hope? The people must be assured that the Crown is strong, especially with Stannis Baratheon contesting us."

"Of course," Margaery said quietly. "We...are trying. We are most eager for a child."

Cersei snorted. "There is no need for trying on the man's part, my dear. Only for us females. That was the design of the gods when they created us to bleed monthly. We must bleed and bite our tongues and dry our eyes, but they find only pleasure in the bedchamber."

Margaery bit her lip. "Of course, Mother. I defer to your experience."

Cersei's eyes flashed. "I suggest you try faster, my dear girl. My son is...not known for his patience. There are...certain remedies that one might take, to quicken the womb and raise the chances for a child."

Margaery did not trust any advice Cersei gave her not to close her womb completely. "Please, Mother," she said sweetly, sitting on her divan and gesturing for Cersei to do the same, "Tell me more. I wish only to please my husband and the realm."

Cersei smiled coolly. "I shall have Grandmaester Pycelle make some of these herbs for you, my dear. They greatly helped me during my marriage to King Robert, may he rest in peace."

Margaery smiled widely. "Well, and I see the proof of their work every day," she said. "I find myself having no more doubts on the subject. But shouldn't I speak to the Grandmaester myself?"

Cersei reached out then, taking Margaery's hands in her own and looking at her with serious eyes. "Such things are better handled...discreetly, my dear. Should anyone in the Red Keep learn of your desire to have such potions made, they may fear for the potency of both yourself and the King. No; I shall see to these matters for you, as any goodmother might."

Margaery dipped her head in acceptance. "I am most grateful for your help in this matter," she told Cersei. "I want for nothing more than to please my king and the realm, and you seem to have more of a head for it than I."

Cersei lifted a brow; perhaps Margaery had gone too far in her wording. "You seem to be making progress with the King," she said, voice rather dry, and Margaery flushed.

"You are his mother," she told the older woman, "And I am sure that, once his infatuation with me due to our very recent wedding has begun to wear, as the duties of his kingship return to him, he will look again for his mother's expertise, as I do."

Cersei looked almost relieved at the words; Margaery was far more adept at hiding hers. "Do you think so?" she asked, playing with the cuff of Margaery's sleeve.

Margaery nodded. "Of course, goodmother. The bond between a mother and her child...it is so powerful, I have been told. I only hope to experience it soon, myself."

Cersei sent her a shark's smile. "I pray to the Mother that you do, everyday," she said soothingly. "For the good of the realm."

Chapter 34: SANSA XXVII

Chapter Text

“I had a visit from Cersei yesterday,” Margaery said with a sigh as she sank down into the seat beside Sansa in the gardens, under the little gazebo.

Sansa glanced up at her, face quickly morphing from one of happiness to see her, which always caused a pleasant sensation in Sansa's stomach to see returned, to one of alarm st the subject matter. “Was it about our time at the beach? I knew that I shouldn’t have...”

Margaery waved a hand dismissively. “Cersei’s been a right thorn in my side ever since I arrived in King’s Landing. I hope she hasn’t given you any trouble over our going swimming?” Margaery asked gently.

Sansa flushed, which was answer enough.

“Cersei ought to do us all a goodly favor and throw herself off the nearest cliff,” Margaery said indifferently, and Sansa gasped in surprise.

“Margaery! She is still the Queen Mother. She-”

“What, we’ve all been thinking it for a long time now,” Margaery pointed out indifferently, twirling her finger in her wine. “I shall speak to her about allowing you to go into the city without difficulty. She will listen to me, now that she thinks she has made herself a friend to me.”

The wine that Lady Reanna was pouring spilled over the goblet and onto Sansa’s sleeve and arm. She cried out in surprise, glanced down at the liquid.

It looked like blood.

“Reanna!” Margaery snapped, reaching out with a spare bit of cloth and wiping at Sansa’s ruined sleeve. “Honestly.”

“Apologies, Your Grace, my lady. I-”

“Be gone from my sight,” Margaery snapped at her, even as Reanna moved forward to wipe up the spill herself. “I think you’ve done enough damage this afternoon, don’t you?”

Reanna swallowed audibly, and then dipped her head. “Apologies, Your Grace. I will leave you then. Would you like me to send another of my ladies to replace me?”

Margaery waved a hand, and Reanna took the hint, departing with another curtsey.

Sansa forced her eyes away from the bit of skin that Reanna’s loose sleeve had revealed when she’d poured Sansa’s drink, and glanced back at Margaery as the lady left the room. “I don’t mind. I’m sure it was an honest mistake. My serving woman Shae will get rid of the stain,” she said, glancing down at her own sleeve and the red stain that Shae would most likely not be able to be rid of.

“Ah, the girl is becoming a menace,” Margaery said quietly, setting the cloth on the edge of the table. “My father should never have elevated her to become one of my ladies if she did not understand the honor of it. I dare say she wouldn’t have the interests of men like Ser Osmund back in the Reach.”

"I have noticed Lady Reanna acting strangely," Sansa agreed carefully, ignoring the mention of Ser Osmund, for she did not know why any girl would want his attentions. He was, after all, incapable of marrying her. "I, just the other day, noticed her speaking with Cersei." She spun back to Margaery. "What reason could she have for that?"

Margaery waved a hand dismissively. "Cersei has been attempting to recruit my ladies against me, as her spies," she said, pawing through the dresses as though they held far greater importance. "She has, as of yet, not succeeded."

Sansa felt a cold chill run through her, though it was hardly cold in this room, nor in all of King's Landing, compared to the North. "And if she does?"

Margaery glanced up at her, and, seeing the serious look on Sansa's face, walked closer and pulled her into her arms. "My ladies are all of House Tyrell and House Redwyne, loyal to me. They would not betray me to Cersei, and besides, I have nothing to hide."

Sansa blinked at her, thinking of the scars she had seen on Lady Reanna's arm, when she had moved to pour Sansa's drink, of the way her face had become gaunt and pale in recent weeks, her skittish eyes every time Cersei entered a room.

She was not certain that she was as sure of the girl's loyalty as Margaery. After all, pain, or even the threat of it, could make a person do anything.

Sansa, of all people, knew that.

“I think it far more likely that my lady Reanna is afflicted with a different malady,” Margaery went on. “She has spent rather too many mornings in her chambers, neglecting her duties because of tiredness or sickness, after late night meetings with Ser Osmund Kettleblack for me to think differently.”

Sansa blinked at her in surprise. “You think that she-“

Margaery sighed. “I suppose that answers the question of what I must do with her, and also whom that knight might be able to marry, out of my ladies. She will make him a fine wife and be far from here.”

She sounded almost worried as she said the words, and Sansa wondered why, if Margaery thought that was all there was to this situation.

Chapter 35: MARGAERY VIII

Chapter Text

When Elinor Tyrell first arrived in Highgarden as a member of a lower branch of House Tyrell to be Margaery's pillow friend at the age of twelve, they had bonded from almost that moment onward. They both enjoyed similar things, both had similar attitudes about the ways of the world, and both had similar taste in bed partners.

To that end, they had bonded even more closely, and continued to do so since, regardless of whatever their current situation was.

It was not a romantic partnership; they knew each other too well for that, but one which suited and sated them both well enough.

And it was certainly suiting at least one of them now.

Elinor arched up from the bed, wrapping one arm around Margaery's back and splaying her fingers out over Margaery's arse, several fingers and a thumb dipping teasingly between her cheeks as her mouth claimed Margaery's own, wide and unyielding.

Margaery gasped a little at the sensation, pressing her chest into Elinor and pushing the other girl gently down into their shared bed, half-smirking as Elinor gasped and her legs fell open invitingly for her.

Elinor had always been so enthusiastic, in such matters, so very willing to have anything and everything Margaery or anyone else could give her.

Almost instinctively, for Margaery found that her mind was elsewhere, she reached between Elinor's legs, wondered if Ser Alyn had done this deed yet for his betrothed, and rubbed against the small nub she found there, barely listening as Elinor gasped and writhed beneath her, shoving hard against Margaery as her fingers clawed into Margaery's arse.

She hated to think that what she was doing today seemed almost like a duty, almost like what she did in the bedchamber with Joffrey at times, for she had always found this activity with Elinor to be far more fun than it seemed today.

When Elinor came, spurting onto the bed with a small cry, Margaery sighed, for she normally felt such excitement at being able to bring her pillow friend off so well, and she felt nothing, today.

Elinor, undeterred, reached up and began rubbing at Margaery's nipples until they hardened under her touch, digging a small digit into Margaery's arse until Margaery's body jerked and she gasped, pulling away from the younger girl.

"Margaery?" Elinor asked, still panting, her features twisting into concern rather than the ecstasy that she had been feeling before, and Margaery leaned down, giving her a guilty kiss.

"I'm sorry," Margaery said, pulling back and pushing her hair behind one ear as she collapsed onto the bed beside Elinor with a small sigh. Her hair fell in soft ripples over her breasts, the blanket that had been previously only covering Elinor falling around her waist. "I don't know what's gotten into me, lately."

Being on her moon's blood did not normally affect her in such a way, and, in any case, she had finished with it the other day.

Elinor was not like Joffrey. With Joffrey, she could easily fake such things in the bedroom, and not feel guilty for it after, for much of their relationship was more of the same, while Elinor saw her all the more easily, during such intimate things, and could not be fooled.

She should have known better than to try.

Elinor grinned up at her, eyes dancing impishly. "I do," she said, not bothering to sit up as she lay splayed out over Margaery's bed, reaching out and rubbing her fingers against Margaery's side playfully.

Margaery raised a brow. "Oh?" she asked, coquettishly. "Do you?" She ran a finger down Elinor's stomach, smirking when the other girl arched into the touch with a wanton moan, even so soon after coming in Margaery's hands.

"Oh, yes," Elinor grinned wickedly. "Sansa Stark."

Margaery's hand, kneading into the soft muscles of Elinor's stomach, pulled away at that. "Whatever are you talking about, dear Elinor?"

Elinor's smirk matched Margaery's own. "I've seen the way you look at her, cousin. As if she is the very reason you draw breath, and you wish to consume her. The same way Ser Alyn looks at me."

Margaery's lips twisted into a pout. "I would have thought that I was not so obvious in my desires, nor that you had found them out so quickly."

Elinor bit her lip. "Well, you needn't worry about the Stark girl figuring you out, nor about Joffrey. You have both of them easily fooled. But I have been your pillow friend since we were small, and I know you better than anyone, Margy. So? Out with it. When did you realize you felt that way about her?"

Margaery swallowed, biting her lip. "I'm not entirely sure when I started feeling that she was...more than a friend, to me," she said softly, and then, "No, that's not entirely true. I was in love with her from the moment I saw her in the rose gardens, so sad and serene and beautiful. I wanted nothing more than to see her smile, and when I did, I knew that I was lost, for I could not live without such a smile again."

Elinor giggled. "She must be very pretty when she smiles. Your poetry is far better than the shit that Ser Alyn sends me. You ought to give him pointers, that not everything can be compared to my cunt," she told the other girl, and Margaery laughed hollowly.

"It doesn't matter," she said finally, "For she will certainly never feel the same way about me. Sansa is...she's lovely, and such a good friend, but there are certain things that she is unmoving about, and her...Northern honor is one of them. We are both wed. To men. That is the end of it, to her mind."

Elinor pouted, at those words. "Well," she said finally, hands dipping between Margaery's thighs once more, causing the other girl to sigh as Elinor climbed atop her with the ease of one who had done this one hundred times, for she certainly had, and far many more than that. "She certainly doesn't know what she's missing, there. Perhaps you'll corrupt her, one day."

Margaery fell back against the pillows, spreading her legs in invitation. Her eyelids fluttered as she felt Elinor's fingers prod against the inside of her. "Perhaps..."

And, as Elinor’s fingers pushed inside of her, Margaery moaned and pretended that it was Sansa Stark, bringing her off instead, wondered how the thought sat so well in her mind.

Chapter 36: SANSA XXVIII

Chapter Text

Sansa did not know how, but Margaery had somehow convinced Joffrey to allow her and Sansa to have their supper alone together, in Margaery's chambers, and he was not there to torment either one of them.

In fact, only Loras and another Kingsguard were there at all, standing in their customary position outside of the door, and of course one of Margaery's ladies, Lady Elinor, was serving their drinks, a secret smile on her face whenever she poured for Sansa.

The supper was one of the most enjoyable that Sansa had since arriving in King's Landing, and she had almost managed to forget that her friend had to get Joffrey's permission to have it alone with Sansa at all, considering that she was a prisoner here and that such formals things as dinners should be had with one's husband.

It made Sansa feel a secret thrill, nonetheless.

The food they ate was largely cakes and sweet wines and soup, and Sansa rather wondered at that, but Margaery did not seem to think that there was anything strange about the dinner, and so she did not protest.

They made it through most of the supper on small talk, which mostly meant that Margaery did the talking and Sansa listened, for Margaery ever so liked to talk about nothing for long periods of time on end, and Sansa never grew tired of hearing her voice, the kindest voice in King's Landing.

"Would you like one?" Margaery suddenly asked, gesturing to a bag of red candies sitting in a bag at the end of the table, by the other desserts, and Sansa realized that she had been staring at them, unfocused, for some time.

Sansa blinked down at the red candies rather dubiously. "What are they?"

She had never seen their like before, for they were dark and red with a white frost over them, small enough to fit more than one in her hand, and looked like blown glass.

"Candied roses," Margaery explained, picking one up and setting it on her tongue with a wide smile. "They're made almost purely of sugar, chocolate, and something that makes them so red. They've come from Highgarden," Margaery told her, holding one out, "My mother sent them."

Sansa reached out to pluck it from her fingers, but Margaery simply giggled, evading her fingers and placing the candied flower on her tongue, instead.

Sansa blushed, but didn't quite have time to think about that as the sugared treat melted in her mouth, delicious and sweet and reminding her strangely of Winterfell. She let out a little moan at the taste, as she felt the chocolate fill over her teeth and the warm red explode behind her tongue, and then blushed, glancing at Margaery.

Margaery was staring at her in rapt attention, no doubt wishing to know what she thought of the candy, and Sansa was sitting their moaning over it like...like...

"Do you like it?" Margaery asked finally, when Sansa had swallowed.

Sansa gulped the rest of it down, reaching for her wine as the taste lingered in her mouth. "It's delicious," she said, but her words were flat.

Margaery blinked at her. "Is something wrong?"

Now that the sweet taste was gone from her mouth, she missed it, as she missed the snow of Winterfell and the lemon cakes her septa would see made for her even though they were far more of a delicacy in Winterfell than in King's Landing.

She swallowed hard, and resisted the urge to reach for another one.

"Do you miss your mother?" Sansa asked, and Margaery glanced at her in surprise at the sudden change in topic. "I mean...only that you never see her. She seems to stay in Highgarden, all of the time. You must miss her."

Sansa missed her mother every second of every day.

When Joffrey had told her how her traitor mother and traitor brother had died, Sansa had wanted nothing more than to run from his presence, to be sick as he explained in graphic detail how they had cut her mother's throat open and watched her bleed, how her brother Robb had crawled across the floor to the body of his bride, only to die beside her and have his head cut from his body to be replaced with his direwolf’s head, paraded about the Freys' home for days.

Joffrey had been all too delighted to tell Sansa of how her family had spent their last few moments, and Sansa had had to smile and say that of course they had deserved them, because she knew what would happen if she said anything else.

She could not imagine, however, still being parted from her mother, had her mother still been living. She could not imagine willingly parting herself from her, as Margaery and her mother had done ever since the wedding.

Margaery shrugged elegantly. "She prefers the climate of the Reach, the...friendly air, there. And...She sends me letters, often, along with my brother Willas." She sent Sansa a long, knowing look. "Do you miss yours?"

Sansa stiffened. "I...I..."

Margaery leaned across the table and took both of Sansa’s hands in her own. "It's all right, Sansa, to miss them," she said, forcing Sansa to meet her eyes. "I know that Joffrey wants you to be perfect for him, as does the Queen Mother, but I don't ever want you to be perfect for me."

Sansa's lower lip wobbled. "I...I know that they were traitors and the worst sort of people, but..."

"They were still your family," Margaery finished, knowingly.

Sansa looked away. "I...I can't talk about this anymore."

Margaery smiled reassuringly. "Of course not. Would you like another candied rose?"

Sansa hesitated. "No, I don't think so."

Margaery nodded, but ate another herself.

Chapter 37: MARGAERY IX

Chapter Text

Loras walked into Margaery's chambers, fully clothed in his Kingsguard uniform, and collapsed onto the divan beside her without speaking a word, his face falling into one of her crocheted pillows as he let out a groan of frustration, his feet hanging over the side.

"I've heard that you've been sparring with Joffrey," Margaery said, not without sympathy, setting aside her book to reach out and brush at the hair on his nape.

Loras groaned again, half-turning to face her. "Your little shit of a husband is a horrible sport, at everything, Marg."

She smirked. "So I've been told. He has always been gallant and honorable when teaching me hunting, however."

Loras wrinkled his nose. "Because he's putting on airs in front of you. If you weren't there, don't think for a moment he wouldn't break his crossbow on the back of some servant the moment he missed a target."

Margaery cocked her head, lips pursed into a thin line. "I hope that he has not been doing that with you?" she asked gently, rubbing at his neck and pulling off the white cloak.

Loras groaned into the touch, rolling his neck. "No. Doesn't want to make himself look bad in front of the brother of his queen, though. I've had to let myself lose every day that we've sparred since he started it. I no doubt look like a joke in front of the rest of the Kingsguard, by now."

Margaery tsked. "I'm sure that's not true, Loras. They've seen you fight in tourneys and other battles long before this. They know what you're doing now. You're not the only Kingsguard to make himself appear a fool in front of his king."

Loras snorted, sitting up then. "You're rather too good at that," he said, pulling his hair out from under her fingers. "I can see how you've managed to keep Joffrey under wraps these past few months a bit more easily, now."

Margaery shrugged. "Have some crackers, Brother, they'll do you good." She handed him the small tin sitting on the table in front of their sofa, and Loras dutifully took a bite, and then, glancing at her, another.

"What's in these?" he asked.

Margaery shrugged one shoulder, going back to her book and opening it up to the place where she had left off. "Grandmother had them made for me. Some sort of concoction with strawberry cake mixed into them. I haven't decided if I like them or not."

"Grandmother, eh?" Loras asked, but took another one in spite of this.

Margaery flipped to the next page of her book. "Why does Ser Osmund never spar with His Grace?"

Loras glanced up at her. "Ser Osmund? You're on first name basis with them now?"

"He's one of the many Kingsguard who watches out for me throughout the days, Brother dear, but I've noticed that he has never been asked to do so with the King when he wishes to spar."

Loras shrugged. "He's more fit for fists and fisticuffs, and the little shit may be stupid about some things, but he knows he wouldn't last for more than three seconds in such a fight."

Margaery nodded. "You shouldn't call him that." Loras muttered something unpleasant under his breath, but Margaery ploughed on. "So you admit that my lord husband has some skill at swords?"

Loras snorted. "I could admit that a pig had some skill with a blade if it were true in some extent, dear sister. In any event, if your husband wasn't such a bloody coward, he might, yes."

Margaery clucked her tongue. "My husband is the King, Loras. Be careful."

Loras stood to his feet, groaning a little as he did so. "I've been careful," he muttered, sounding almost petulant now. "I'm growing tired of it."

"What's our family's motto, Loras?" Margaery asked, sounding bored as her fingers reached for another cracker and her eyes skimmed the page of her book.

Loras grimaced. "Patience is a very good way of filling one's pockets," he offered helpfully, and Margaery glanced up at him, frowning and looking less than impressed.

He reached out and snatched the book from her fingers, tossing it onto the table and yanking Margaery to her feet. She yelped playfully, smacking at his arm.

"You have such an influence over your husband," he said suddenly, pulling her against him, "You could probably talk him into doing whatever you wanted."

Margaery tilted her head. "Probably," she murmured under her breath, and then giggled.

"Talk him into letting us go home to Highgarden for a little," Loras suggested, facial expression turning suddenly serious. "I could go as your honor guard and we could visit Garlan and Leonette. You could even bring Sansa."

Margaery raised an eyebrow. "What's brought this on?"

He groaned. "I think I shall die if I have to stay here another day, Sister."

She grabbed him suddenly, expression fierce. "Don't say things like that, Loras. They aren't funny. And, in any case, Joffrey would never agree to such a thing."

Loras pouted. "I thought you said that he would do anything you wanted."

"Within reasonable limits," Margaery said, leaning forward. "I have to be here to want them."

Loras sighed. "Don't you miss it?"

"You think I don't?" she asked, quietly. "I miss Highgarden so much. Everything about this place is just so...wrong. But my hold over Joffrey only exists for as long as I am here to keep it. If I mention leaving he will think that I am fleeing, and he will lose interest in me, or...he will change it to the interest he feels for Sansa Stark."

Loras grimaced. "Growing strong," he muttered rather resentfully, and Margaery nodded, fixing his hair.

"Growing strong," she repeated. "But you don't have to remain here forever. I'm sure that I could think of some way to get you to Highgarden for a little, if you so wanted."

"Are you japing, sister?" Loras demanded, turning on her, and Margaery bit back a smile. "I'd never leave you here. I suppose we will just have to brave King's Landing forever."

"Not forever," Margaery told him gently. "Some day, we won't have to brave it."

Chapter 38: MARGAERY X

Chapter Text

"You've a visitor, Your Grace," Elinor told her, and Margaery glanced up from where Alla and Megga were helping her apply her morning jewels, red, just like Joffrey enjoyed them. Like blood.

"Sansa?"

Elinor smirked. "No, Your Grace. Ser Osmund Kettleblack."

Margaery's brow furrowed, remembering the last time that she had encountered him. "That's strange. Isn't Loras already supposedly guarding me?" She knew her brother to be down the hall, engaged in carnal relations with that blonde whore who had so turned his head since arriving in King's Landing, but she had not thought that the Lord Commander would send her another guard, for surely he did not know of it.

Her brother was, after all, usually more discreet than that. The whore was very persistent.

"He said it was a private matter, Your Grace," Elinor said, with a little shrug. "I can send him away, if you like."

Margaery lifted a brow, intrigued. "No, no, send him in. Alla, Megga, perhaps some time alone? I do not know what this private matter is of, but I can guess."

The girls exchanged glances; Lady Reanna had not arrived to help her lady dress this morning, once again. One of the ladies had reported to Margaery that she had seemed ill this morning, unable to keep anything down.

"Of course, Your Grace," her ladies told her, though Elinor gave her a rather concerned look, before they turned and exited, and, moments later, Ser Osmund Kettleblack took their place.

"Your Grace," Ser Osmund dipped his head as Elinor shut the door behind him, "I would like to apologize for my unforgivable behavior the other day. I was wrong...to express such things toward you, for you are not a woman, but a queen."

Margaery stared at him in surprise. She had not expected an apology, after all. Much the opposite; she could sense Cersei's frustrations every time she rejected her knight, and she knew that Cersei's patience would not last much longer. She intended to be prepared for the event, as well.

"I confess, Ser Osmund, the matter had been almost entirely forgotten," she said gently. "But it is certainly forgiven, so long as it does not occur again."

He dipped his head. "Of course, Your Grace."

She turned away from him and back to her jewels, picking out another silver broach to go along with the red jewels, and that was when he struck.

A strong arm latched around her wrist, the other on her shoulder, spinning Margaery around and knocking the breath out of her. Her broach fell to the ground with a soft thud.

And then Ser Osmund kissed her, a hard, unyielding kiss that stank of alcohol and resolve and bitterness, and Margaery flailed against it, finally succeeding in pushing the man off of her. Her lips felt bruised from the contact, and she wiped his spit from her mouth with a grimace.

"Ser Osmund," Margaery said quietly, reaching up and taking hold of the hand sitting on her shoulder. "You are a fine knight and a good man, but I am beloved of my husband."

Ser Osmund sucked in a breath. "Your Grace-"

She attempted to pull away, but his hold on her did not loosen, not even with her words. His grip on her shoulder tightened minutely, instead. "Ser Osmund, please-"

"Surely you cannot love such a creature," he said quietly, staring at her intently. "Your husband is a monster, Your Grace."

She lifted her chin defiantly. "He is my husband."

"Your Grace..." Ser Osmund's eyes looked her up and down. "I..."

"Unhand me, Ser Osmund," Margaery said, her voice steely, but Ser Osmund did not listen to the words, instead backed her against the wall of her bedchambers, across the room from her bed, arms on either side of her, effectively locking her in place. She swallowed, feeling suddenly claustrophobic as the walls of the room seemed to close in around her, as his great arms actually did so.

She thought of Elia Martell, facing down a creature even greater than this one in a room not very far away from this one, and struggled against the hold, attempted to slip out from underneath his bracing arms.

He grabbed her left arm, twisting it savagely to stop the attempt, and Margaery let out a whimper as she heard it pop ominously.

"Ser Osmund!"

His hands reached out then, one to wrap around her waist and pull against him, before pinning both of her hands together, the other to wrap around the back of her pale, thin neck. Margaery froze.

Ser Osmund peppered kisses along the nape of her neck, whispering all the while, "You are most beautiful, Your Grace, I could not resist myself. I have...dreamt of doing this to you, since the moment I first laid eyes on you in the audience chamber of the Red Keep, when you were promised to King Joffrey. I want..."

Margaery began to struggle against him then in earnest, for she knew what was to come, knew that a soiled wife of the King was worth nothing to anyone.

"If you do not unhand me, Ser Osmund..."

"I bet that I could make it better for you than that little fool Joffrey," Ser Osmund whispered against her skin, and the words sent shivers down her spine. His kisses felt like they were leaving stains on her skin. "I'll make it good for you, as well. Better than he does, no doubt."

She shook her head, struggled against his grip, to no avail. "Ser Osmund, let me go. Whatever she has promised you, whatever she has threatened you with – I can protect you. I am the Queen."

His hand around her neck squeezed lightly, and Margaery froze.

"I am sorry, Your Grace," she thought she heard him whisper against her vulnerable throat, but it might have just been a trick of the wind caused by Ser Osmund throwing her down onto her own bed with a loud thump, his hands roving her body as he began to strip himself of the heavy armor of the Kingsguard, his white cloak falling to the ground about his feet.

Oddly fitting, that.

Margaery attempted to scream once she recovered her breath from being thrown onto her back, the sound coming out a startled cry, and her throat had never failed her so badly in her life. She flailed, attempted to roll onto her side, to get her elbows under her, but he pushed her down, the palm of his hand splaying out over her chest and keeping her there, even as she fought against it.

"Ser-"

He slapped her, hard, and Margaery's head swung back against the sheets. She let out a strangled whimper as the knight climbed atop her, closed her eyes and turned her head away before he pulled it back and forced their lips together in a mockery of a kiss. The hand not on her chest reached out and grabbed her by the wrists, pulling them above her head and holding them there.

His breath tasted of garlic, and Margaery gagged.

While his mouth opened and his tongue forced its way between her teeth, she could hear him working at the drawstrings of his trousers, felt them fall around his knees and her waist.

She bit his tongue, and he groaned, pulling away from her, if only a little. But then she could feel his hand, the one not holding her wrists, pull her gown up around her waist and yank down her smallclothes, could hear the sound of them ripping a little with the movements.

Margaery bucked against him, whimpering, and Ser Osmund let his legs fall on either side of her petite waist, keeping her still as his fingers jammed inside of her mercilessly and worked her open like a whore after a bloody battle. Margaery gasped in pain, squeezed her eyes shut.

She was a Queen of Westeros, not a whore at the end of a battle. Ser Osmund had not seen a battle since Blackwater Bay. She may have been forced to allow him this chance to defile her, but she would not allow him to take her pride, as well. Would not allow him to take her crown.

And Margaery fought, thought of the crossbow standing on its end in the corner of her room, thought that if only she could grab it, she could...she could...

What, exactly? Margaery Tyrell had never killed someone before. She did not even know if, had she been holding the crossbow when Ser Osmund walked in, she would have been able to pull the release.

She had not reported him to her husband or her brother the first time Ser Osmund approached her, though she knew his intent. Had said nothing because, despite that he was an agent of Cersei's, she had not wanted him to be killed for that very reason.

And her kindness had fucked her. Was about to, just now.

"Please stop this..." she rasped, beginning to see stars at the corner of her vision. She wondered if his purpose was to rape her or strangle her to death.

"Be quiet, Your Grace," she heard Ser Osmund say above her, pressing his lips to her chin, her delicate throat. She wondered what Cersei had said to convince him to do this, if she had threatened him or he had relished the opportunity to see what his queen's cunt tasted like.

His hands moved down to her breasts, cupping them through her gown, and then he was ripping the front of her gown open. He took a dusky nipple into his lips, his ear scraping against her cheek as his hand continued to open her up for him, and she wondered that he even bothered to take the time to prepare her, but she was rather more horrified in the knowledge that her cunt was growing wet beneath his ministrations.

Perhaps he thought it would assuage his guilt, to trick himself into believing that she wanted this more than he did.

It was one thing for her to become wet for Joffrey. It was quite another for it to betray her to Cersei's puppet.

Margaery pressed herself firmly into the blankets of her bed, and wished for it to end soon. She did not trust her shaking hands enough to make another attempt to push him off her, knew that she would only be met with her own weakness, in the moment.

Her hands were shaking so badly that she wasn't sure if the tremors racking her were from herself or Ser Osmund, who, above her, looked just as discomfited as she felt.

And yet, she could not bring herself to pity him.

She knew that she had ruined herself, by not speaking earlier, when she'd had the chance. A ruined queen was no use at all, especially one who had failed even to give her husband a child first.

Cersei had, of course, known that.

Ser Osmund's hard length pressed into her thigh, then further, gods, he was hard, and Margaery bit down on his ear as hard as she could manage, in their awkward position.

Ser Osmund let out a scream of pain and attempted to pull away, but Margaery did not dare open her mouth, did not dare let go as her teeth bit into the tender flesh of his ear, as his blood flooded into her mouth, thick and warm.

It tasted like copper, like her brother Loras had once told her when he downed a knight during a tourney by nearly biting off his finger.

"Your Grace!" a voice that sounded rather like Elinor's was screaming, and then someone was pulling Osmund off of her, and she barely recognized her brother's snarling face as he shoved the flat of his sword against Ser Osmund's chest, screaming at him as spittle flew from his mouth.

Margaery screamed as well, and then wilted in relief as she felt Ser Osmund’s body pulled away from her own.

Elinor was at her side a moment later, helping her to sit up and running her fingers nervously through Margaery's hair, asking over and over again in a whispered voice if she was well, and Margaery thought the other girl might be crying.

Ser Osmund's ear was sitting in a mess on the sheets in front of her, and Margaery stared at it, her eyes somewhat unfocused, and wondered if that was what he'd wanted, to not be able to hear her while he violated her.

That thought startled a laugh out of her, and she saw Loras and Elinor glance at her in concern. Margaery reached up, but her face was almost painfully dry.

Her hands were still shaking so badly that she almost poked her own eye out, and Elinor moved forward, took Margaery's hands in hers. Margaery took a shuddering breath.

"I'm all right," she assured them both, and then turned hard eyes on Ser Osmund. "He...He did not quite manage it."

If anything, the words only seemed to make her brother angrier, and he shoved Ser Osmund against the wall, yelling something at him that Margaery could not understand, despite that she was sitting right there, and should have been.

Elinor rubbed her back comfortingly.

Eventually, Loras' shouting words began to make sense to her, and she shivered, having never seen her brother so livid. Elinor wrapped her arms around Margaery comfortingly, and Margaery leaned into the touch, as much as she allowed herself to.

"How dare you lay hands on the Queen, you filthy excuse for a knight!" her brother was shouting at Ser Osmund. "It was your duty to protect her!"

Ser Osmund glanced from Loras to her, and then back again, licking his lips rather nervously.

Margaery saw that his trousers were no longer tented with the evidence of his arousal, and felt a small bit of relief at that, and then pity.

His ear was still gushing blood.

Margaery had done that. She paled, looked away. "Loras."

Her brother glanced back at her, and she didn't think she had ever seen such anger in his eyes, not when Renly had died, not when he had learned that their family planned to marry her to the little beast his lover had told him ample information about.

"He must face the King's Justice, not yours," she said, as gently as she could manage in the wake of that storm, and she could see the indecision in her brother's eyes. Could see how much he wished to kill his fellow Kingsguard.

But it was true. If Elinor had heard a scuffle, if Loras had in the middle of relations with his whore, then no doubt others had as well, and it would take only one testimony for Cersei to bring her down, to damn her with such evidence to her king, no matter how well she controlled Joffrey.

So Margaery had to act first.

"Are you all right?"

"Loras, I'm fine," she said gently, affecting a shaky smile even as she realized that it likely looked more like a grimace.

"He did not...?"

"No," Margaery assured her brother. "He did not."

Finally, Loras lowered his gaze, giving Ser Osmund a shove towards the door without another word.

As Loras dragged Ser Osmund away, Elinor turned to her. "Your Grace-"

"I'm fine," she said, gently pushing the other girl's hands away. She thought the lie might have been easier for them to swallow if her hands weren't still shaking, and clasped them together, shoving them into her lap.

"Margaery," Elinor said gently. "You've been through a horrible ordeal. It's all right to feel not in control, for once."

"Rip a part of my dress," Margaery said then, lifting her chin in defiance of the words, rather than her friend, and Elinor blinked at her.

"Margaery?"

"Do it, Elinor, please. Down the front."

The dress was already ripped somewhat, of course, and disheveled, but not enough. Not as much as Margaery would need it to be.

Her husband was hardly a man moved with sympathy, after all. No, the only thing that moved Joffrey was violence.

Elinor blinked at her once more, but she was used to the machinations of her lady by now, and Margaery could see her mind working even as she moved forward and ripped Margaery's gown down the front, leaving just enough to preserve her modesty and little else.

And, when it was done, Elinor sighed, pulling back.

"You should clean that," she said, gesturing to Margaery's chin, and Margaery reached up, surprised; her hand came away bloody. Elinor reached for it with the hem of her gown, intent on wiping it away.

"Leave it," Margaery told her, and Elinor blinked at her. "Joffrey will like it."

Elinor's eyes widened. "Margaery-"

"I should go to him now. If I leave open too much time, Cersei will..."

"Are you all right?" Elinor interrupted her patiently, eyes filled with concern. "Really."

Margaery lifted her chin. "I am a Tyrell, Elinor, as are you. We grow strong no matter our circumstances. Help me to the throne room, would you? I...I'm not sure that I will be able to walk the whole way, on my own."

Chapter 39: MARGAERY XI

Chapter Text

"My lady," Joffrey murmured as Margaery swept into the throne room, the purple bruises on her face and arm having already begun to bloom. She had told Loras that it would be better this way, to wait until there was evidence of Ser Osmund's mistreatment of her before going to Joffrey. "What has happened to you?"

He sounded almost concerned.

She had not known, not truly, how he was going to react. Had not known if Cersei had one anyway, and she ought to have let Ser Osmund finish the deed, if House Tyrell would find itself returning to Highgarden this night, until this very moment.

She knew now, though, that she could still spin this to her favor. Because her husband, horrific fiend though he was, seemed concerned for her.

Cersei, from where she sat next to her son, stood abruptly, eyes roving over Margaery's form with a look that could almost be alarm before she quickly schooled her expression.

Margaery allowed her lower lip to wobble and her hands to shake, as much weakness as she would allow herself to show before Joffrey, not meeting her husband's eyes as she twisted her fingers in the hem of her torn gown. "Your Grace..."

"What has happened?" Joffrey turned and demanded of Ser Loras, from where he stood seething beside his sister.

"This disgusting cur attempted to force himself on my sister," Loras cried out, for the whole of the court to hear as he pointed back toward Ser Osmund, held now between Ser Jaime Lannister and Ser Meryn. The side of his head was coated in blood from where Margaery had bitten him, so much blood, dripping down onto his white cloak and spilling onto the floor.

"He would have managed it as well, for he was set to guard her for the day, had she not managed to stop him."

"Loras," Margaery said quietly, subdued, her voice scratchy from where Ser Osmund had' had his hands around her throat, "I hardly managed that. I only screamed."

"She bit him, Your Grace," Loras went on, heedless of her words, and she wondered if anyone else noticed how rehearsed his words seemed. Cersei was too pale to have noticed. "I would not have found him in time, had she not managed to stop him herself."

Joffrey blinked in surprise, turning to his lady wife. "Is this true, Margaery? That you...bit Ser Osmund, and he did not succeed in his...attempt on you? He didn't...touch you?"

Margaery swallowed, lifted her chin. The blood that had gushed down her chin and throat when she had bitten his ear was still visible there, dried as it was. As were the bruises. "I would sooner have let him kill than touch me, my love."

"Bring him here!" Joffrey screeched the moment she had closed her mouth once more. "How dare a member of the Kingsguard, a position given to them of honor by their king, lay a hand on my wife? Presume to...to fuck the wife of the King, as if she were a common whore and not a queen? Bring him!"

Ser Jaime and Ser Meryn dragged ser Osmund forward, throwing him before the Iron Throne without pause.

Ser Osmund fell to his knees at once, staring up at Joffrey in supplication. "Your Grace..."

"Quiet, you," Joffrey snapped at him. "We're having a trial here."

There were titters of laughter from those assembled at the court, but they were more subdued than usual, eyes flitting from Joffrey to Ser Osmund to where Margaery still stood not far away from him, in her ripped and bloodied clothes.

Joffrey reached out a hand, and, after hesitating only a moment, Margaery stepped around Ser Osmund and walked to him, taking it. He brought her fingers to his lips and kissed them.

For a moment, she thought that he was going to suck on them, there in front of the whole court, but he merely asked, "How would you like him to die, my lady?"

Margaery forced her lips to quirk into that of a smile, even as she felt her insides roil. "I do understand that treason is usually punished in a specific manner." She paused, raised her eyes beneath her eyelashes to her husband. "Bring me his head, my love."

She understood that there were other, worse punishments for rapists that she could have chosen from, ones that her sick husband would have enjoyed far more, but even now, Margaery could not bring herself to suggest one of them.

It was different, when she was watching her husband carry out such sentences. It was different, watching rather than actively participating.

There was no reason to feel guilt, when one merely watched.

Joffrey grinned, turning to Ser Illyn Payne. "You heard my lady," he ordered the man. "I want it done here, in the throne room. My lady must be tired, after her ordeal. Make it quick, though the bastard hardly deserves that."

Ser Illyn Payne needed no more encouragement than that. He turned as if to leave the room, no doubt in search of his ax, when Jaime Lannister held out his sword, handle out, his expression grim. Ser Illyn stepped forward, grasping it in both hands.

Ser Osmund bowed his head toward the ground, not even struggling against the holds of the two Kingsguard grasping him.

Margaery wondered if he regretted what he had done. If he hadn't enjoyed it.

"Isn't there anything you'd like to say, Ser Osmund, before you die?" Joffrey asked gleefully, Margaery momentarily forgotten in lieu of his lust for another's blood. He stepped forward, rubbing his hands together like an excited child.

Ser Osmund swallowed hard. "No, Your Grace."

Out of the corner of her eye, Margaery saw Cersei smile, before the expression vanished completely and she effected a frown.

Joffrey was frowning, as well, though his was far more heartfelt. "Well then, I suppose there's nothing else to be said." He glared at Ser Payne. "Take his balls, too. He won’t be needing them. Well?"

And, with two swings of Ser Jaime Lannister's Valyrian blade, Ser Osmund Kettleblack was dead. His head fell to the floor of the throne room with a dull thud, blood staining his Kingsguard cloak and the wooden tiles.

Joffrey had been right. His death was far too quick, even if, in her heart, Margaery knew that he was not the one she should seek justice from.

She swallowed hard, and rubbed at her throat, and wondered if it wouldn't have been better to wait, for her image in the eyes of the Court, of the people. For her own sanity.

"Bring it here," Joffrey ordered, and Margaery rubbed her lips together as the executioner brought Ser Osmund's dripping head, the man's eyes squeezed shut and face stuck in an expression of terror, to his king.

She grimaced at the smell, as it got closer.

"For you, my queen," Joffrey told Margaery, grinning. "Does it satisfy you?"

In answer, Margaery reached out with both hands and took the dripping head from Ser Illyn. Joffrey's grin faltered for only a moment, and then widened further still.

The gap on the side of Ser Osmund's head where his ear was missing stared back at her accusingly, as his eyes remained stubbornly shut.

"I shall treasure it more than I did Ser Osmund while he lived," she told Joffrey blithely, and Joffrey's loud laughter echoed through the hall for far too long. Some of the other courtiers began to laugh along with their king as well.

Margaery noticed that Cersei was not among them, not this time.

"Ahem," Grandmaester Pycelle coughed once the laughter had died down, and he had been given a particularly stern look from Cersei. He stepped forward, giving the king and queen a little bow.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "What is it now, Grandmaester? Do you require the head to purify it before it can be staked on the city walls?"

"Unfortunately, I am afraid that now I must ask that the Queen be examined," the Grandmaester said in his halting, dottery tones. "It is the protocol, in such a situation."

"If my queen says that the fool did not succeed, then I believe her," Joffrey said coldly. "Are you questioning me?"

"Of...Of course not, Your Grace," the Grandmaester said with surprising smoothness, before glancing once more at Cersei. Her lips were pressed together into a thin line, and he continued, "Only-"

"Only what?" Joffrey interrupted him, sneering now. "Only my queen?"

Grandmaester Pycelle swallowed, glancing at Margaery. "Your Grace...Surely, you can understand the...unique position that this puts the Crown in, especially should the Queen have a child in recent months-"

"My. Queen. Has. Not. Been. Touched!" Joffrey screeched, reaching out and pulling Margaery against him. She stumbled forward, fell against his touch. "Any man who questions that can join Ser Osmund in his punishment for defiling her!"

Silence met his words.

And then Margaery stepped forward, placing a hand on his arm. "I don't mind, my love. I have nothing to hide. If the Grandmaester and the people would be contented only with such an examination, then I will gladly-"

"I said that you wouldn't, and you won't," Joffrey snapped at her, and Margaery bit her lip before nodding silently. "Unless the Grandmaester believes that he is above his king."

The Grandmaester simply scraped and bowed and murmured his excuses, and didn't once look at a now glowering Cersei.

"Now, m'lady," Joffrey made an about turn, grinning down at her, "I'm rather hungry. What about you?"

She smiled; it was more of a grimace, but she had noticed that Joffrey did not seem to understand the difference between the two. "I think that I should change first, my love."

He blinked at her for a moment, and then laughed. "Of course. I suppose you should go and clean yourself up."

Margaery smiled, despite the pain in her throat, and stepped on her tip toes, kissing his cheek.

"Thank you, my love."

He flushed a little. It was almost endearing. "Anything for my lady."

Chapter 40: SANSA XXIX

Chapter Text

The news of what had happened in the throne room did not reach Sansa until late the next day, when she overheard two servants speaking about it in rather low, excited terms outside her door, having woken up, for once, long after her lord husband.

He had not approached the topic of their consummating their marriage since Shae had made it rather clear what she thought of such things, and Sansa could not be more happy to have the serving woman as her friend, even if Shae could be overbearing at times.

He had been rather kind to her last night, all things considered, almost too kind, and it had set Sansa on edge, worried that he knew something she did not.

He had been too kind to her when the news of her family's deaths had reached King's Landing.

But that did not mean that Sansa thought for a moment that her lord husband would wait forever, and if she had spent most of the night tossing and turning and thus caused herself to sleep far later than he, it hardly mattered.

"They say it happened in the Maidenvault, and that now the Queen will not go into her private chambers again," one of the servants outside Sansa's door was whispering to the other when she opened it. "The King is enraged."

Sansa paused, glancing at the servants, glad that they had not noticed her yet.

"They say the Queen ordered his death immediately because she didn't want the King to know that she had already been ruined," the other servant whispered loudly. "And now she is nervous that there will be a child."

"Nonsense," the other said. "Did you not see the blood on her? The Knight of Flowers said that she had bitten his ear off, and we could all see it. That woman may be a whore, but she would not allow her honor to be so obviously impugned where the King would have witness of it."

Sansa cleared her throat loudly, and the two servants fell silent, looking up with wide eyes.

"Back to work," she snapped at them, and was pleasantly surprised when they moved away and actually returned to their work, for precious few of the servants of King's Landing obeyed Sansa so easily.

Perhaps they had heard the fierceness in her voice, the slight growl that she had not actually tried for, the panic bubbling up somewhere deep inside of her as she put together the pieces of what the servants had been gossiping about.

Margaery had been attacked. Margaery had been raped by someone who's ear she had bitten off.

Sansa did not even realize she was running until she found herself almost in the Maidenvault, where dozens of servants were carrying Margaery's things out of her room, tables and chairs and the wardrobe she so adored and her vanity.

Sansa paused, brought up short with surprise, and then she saw Elinor Tyrell, carrying some of Margaery's favorite gowns draped over her arm.

"Lady Sansa," Elinor said, blinking in surprise. "Are you here to see Margaery?"

Sansa swallowed hard. "I heard...I heard what happened. How is she?"

Elinor shrugged, her eyes growing soft and sorrowful. "She is very strong, our queen. If you're looking for her, she should be almost done at the targeting range. His Grace took her there some hours ago."

Sansa nodded her thanks, suddenly worried. She wanted to know, of course, how Margaery was, wanted to see her with her own eyes after what she had heard, but she did not want to be forced to face Joffrey.

After a moment's indecision, Sansa found her way to the targeting range.

She was just in time, it seemed, for Margaery was handing off a bow that even Sansa could admit was beautiful to a squire, and kissing Joffrey's cheek, a dazzling smile on her face.

Sansa did not know how she could manage one.

"Sansa!" Joffrey called, seeing her suddenly, a wicked grin on his face. "My lady and I were just finishing shooting, but we could always go back to it. Would you like to be the new target for us?"

Sansa paled, glancing at Margaery in panic.

Margaery just smiled, slipping her hand into Joffrey's. "I am rather tired, my love. Perhaps another time. Though it was kind of you to teach me some more."

Joffrey glanced at her, and, to Sansa's surprise, his eyes seemed to soften. She wondered what her hold was on him that he would feel so greatly for her even after the scandal of her having been raped, would not set her aside when he had the right to, did not torment her for it.

Sansa knew that, had she been in Margaery's place, Joffrey would no doubt be taunting her about it, asking her why she was so weak, as, indeed, he already did, believing as he did that Tyrion raped her every night.

"Of course," he said, bobbing his head like a small child. Then, "I'll leave you then, my lady." He kissed her fingers, and then turned with his retinue of Kingsguard and servants and left the two of them alone on the archery field.

"Sansa," Margaery said with a smile. "I suppose you came looking for me in the Maidenvault. I'll be spending my nights more permanently in Joffrey's chambers now, I'm afraid, though I'm sure we can still find time to-"

"Are you all right?" Sansa blurted out, and Margaery blinked at her. "Only, I heard what happened yesterday, that someone-"

"I'll survive," Margaery said, and if her tone was rather short, Sansa certainly didn't blame her for it. "It was a horrible experience, but it's over now, and Joffrey is teaching me how to defend myself with a bow better in the future, should it happen again."

"Did you have time to grab a bow and set it before he attacked you?" Sansa blurted out, and then paled at the same time that Margaery's smile fell. "I'm sorry. I..."

The truth was, her mind had been rather too often on rape these days, what with the threat of her husband looming over her.

And she knew, from her deeply imagined fears, that she herself would likely not have time to reach for such a weapon, if Joffrey came for her in the night.

"It's all right," Margaery said gently, starting to walk back toward the Red Keep, and Sansa followed her dutifully, the two Kingsguard behind her. "My brother Loras has taught me such skills as would cause me better help in such a situation since I was a little girl."

Sansa blinked at that, somewhat surprised. Her mother had always forbade her learning such things from her brothers, and Sansa had never really had any interest in it at the time either, for it was certainly not a ladylike thing to learn.

Margaery smiled at the surprise on her face. "Not that it helped me overmuch, but he was always concerned."

"That's not what I heard," Sansa said quietly. "I heard that you managed to...mutilate him."

"Yes," Margaery agreed, somehow serene despite the subject matter. "I was rather desperate, at that time." And, at the bemused look on Sansa's face, "He did not succeed in...what he set out to do. I and Loras saw to that."

Sansa swallowed. "I...I'm glad," she whispered out hoarsely, and resisted her sudden urge to rush forward and throw her arms around the other girl. For some reason, she felt that it would not be appreciated. "But are you...?"

"Osmund Kettleblack is no longer considered a member of the Kingsguard," Margaery said calmly, and Sansa blanched at the knowledge that Margaery's attacker had been one of the Kingsguard, glancing behind her nervously. Ser Loras gave her a rather cool smile. "His name has been stripped from all works, and my husband had his body chopped into pieces and given them to the dogs to eat. He will be forgotten within the months to come, while my name will remain forever. I don't see why I should be upset. It is over now."

Sansa stared at her, wondered if those words belonged to Margaery Tyrell, or to the creature that she had to become to survive at Court.

It hurt, though she knew it shouldn't, to think that Margaery felt the need to don that creature for Sansa.

"Margaery..."

Margaery shook her head, giving Sansa a smile that she knew was fake. "I think it's better not to talk about it," she told the other girl. "I no longer sleep in the Maidenvault, and no one dares to say his name around me. Soon, it will pass from all memory."

Sansa nodded sympathetically. "Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked, hating the way that her voice cracked as she said the words, and, even as she said them, wondering what she could do. She was just Sansa Stark, incapable of even leaving the city without Margaery.

Margaery didn't meet her eyes. "Just...tell me about Winterfell," she said quietly, rubbing the pads of her fingers together in what Sansa guessed was a nervous gesture.

"About Winterfell?" Sansa asked, in some surprise.

Margaery nodded. "Only if it isn't too painful for you, of course." She shook her head. "Actually, you don't have to say anything, but..."

Sansa had the strange feeling that she would gladly jump from the parapets of the wall surrounding the city if Margaery had asked it of her, in that moment.

"I..." she swallowed. "It's funny, the sort of things you miss about some place you've not been to in a while. I...I think about the lemon cakes there. They were my favorite, you know." Margaery lifted a brow at that, though Sansa couldn't imagine why, but let her continue. "There's something about the ones in the South...they're sweeter, softer, while the ones in the North are tart. I didn't use to like them as much, but now..." she shrugged. "I miss them."

She didn't know if her words were even helping Margaery, why she was talking about lemon cakes, of all things, but Margaery nodded for her to continue.

Her voice a little shaky, Sansa did so.

Chapter 41: MARGAERY XII

Chapter Text

"My dear," Cersei said, sweeping into Joffrey’s rooms as though she owned them, holding a cup that stank horribly, "I hope that you have recovered from your horrible ordeal? I had not thought that perhaps I should not give you the...remedy, until you are certain that any danger has passed? I have it here with me, of course, but..."

Margaery had moved into Joffrey’s chambers completely, after the Ordeal, as it was now being called by those who did not wish to incur Joffrey’s wrath. There would be no more privacy, and there was precious little time with Sansa now, for the girl found every excuse not to go to Joffrey’s chambers, and Margaery did not blame her, but she could not stand the sight of the Maidenvault any longer, and Joffrey certainly did not seem to mind the change.

For one who was infamous for his temper, her husband’s rage certainly ran out quickly, once it was incurred. Unless one had the name of Sansa Stark. She doubted he would understand why intimate relations were slightly less appealing to her now, even if Margaery had attempted to explain it, or hinted at such, at any point.

And so, she’d had to leave the room.

His chambers were no less opulent than her own, and the change had not been a difficult one, however.

Even if it meant that Cersei found even more chances to spend time near her, now.

Margaery bit her lip. "The...ordeal certainly shook me, but Ser Osmund did not...I mean, merely that there was no chance for him to..."

"Ah," Cersei said, and looked almost disappointed, and Margaery had her answer. "Then perhaps it is a good thing that I brought it." She opened the lid of the strange bottle in her hands, and held it out to Margaery.

Margaery took the cup from Cersei with a smile. "And...what did the Grandmaester say was in these remedies, Goodmother?"

Cersei appeared to be biting the inside of her cheek. "Herbs, my dear, and several potions. Truthfully, I didn't pay much attention at the time. I was rather desperate for a child."

Margaery nodded, tilting the cup that she might take a sip of the substance, before frowning and swirling at it with her fingers, instead. "It was most kind of you to go to the trouble, Goodmother. I do not know what I would have done without your advice and knowledge, these last few days. You must have learned so much during your time as queen."

Cersei's smile was brittle. "Indeed."

"And as a mother," Margaery went on, undeterred by the woman's stony answers and face. "I...confess, that I am rather worried, in that regard. My lady mother has only ever instructed me on the wonders of being a mother, and my grandmother hardly remembers such a time. I...I have heard," she went on, carefully, "That the birthing can be...painful."

She glanced up at Cersei with just the appropriate amount of worry in her eyes.

Cersei, to her surprise, gave her a smile that looked as though it was almost meant to be reassuring. "It can be," she admitted.

Margaery worried her lower lip. "I wish to please my husband, of course, but I confess that I am rather worried over the pain." She glanced down at the cup in her hands.

Cersei nodded. "I remember the day I gave birth to Joffrey. There was so much blood, everywhere, and I was sick at the sight of it. I had never really been taught of these things, you understand. They don't wish to let unwed ladies know of the trials of childbirth, lest they refuse their husbands when they are married."

Margaery's smile was slightly strained.

"And it was the worst pain that I had ever felt in my life," Cersei went on, a far off look in her eyes. "I felt as though my body was being ripped open with the blunt edge of a knife. I was terrified that I was going to die, and begged for my ladies to pray to the Seven. But then," and Margaery saw that the wistful smile on Cersei's face was perhaps the closest thing to a true smile she had ever seen on the woman. "Then I held my baby boy in my arms, so beautiful and perfect and covered in my blood, and it was worth it."

She glanced up at Margaery. "That will be you, one day, my dear. Children are a mother's only comfort, in this cruel world."

Margaery swallowed hard, opened her mouth to speak, but then Cersei cleared her throat.

"I shall leave you to it," she said, nodding to the cup. "Make sure to drink it all, or it will not have the desired effects."

A shade fell behind Margaery's eyes. "Of course, Goodmother. And again, it was so kind of you to help me in this. I only hope that my children will bring me half the joy yours bring you."

She wondered if Joffrey still brought Cersei any joy at all.

Cersei’s smile was brittle. “I am sure that they will, my dear. We mothers cannot help but love our children from the moment they come out of the womb no matter what they do. Enjoy the drink. I hope it brings you what we seek.”

The door swung quietly shut behind her.

Margaery turned, and poured the concoction into the plant at her window, turning back just in time when Lady Reanna entered the room behind her.

“Your Grace,” she curtseyed, eying the cup in Margaery’s hands.

Margaery sent her a dazzling smile. “Lady Reanna. You’re on time, today. Almost early, even.”

Lady Reanna dipped her head. “I would like to apologize for my actions lately, Your Grace. I have been...distracted by the pleasures of Court life. It will not happen again, I assure you.”

Margaery smiled at her. Ser Osmund was dead, of course, so there was no reason for it to happen again. “Wonderful. I’m glad. Come and help me with this broach my lord husband gave me, would you?”

Chapter 42: LORAS I

Chapter Text

There were things that Loras Tyrell did not need to know. He didn’t need to know, for example, in intimate detail, what his sister and her new husband did with their night hours, nor did he need to know what her husband thought of his sister in intimate detail.

There had been talk, Margaery had told him after the fact, of being rid of Joffrey before the conjugal act, though nothing had come of it when House Tyrell learned that doing so would mean aligning themselves with Littlefinger, and it had been apparently decided by his family that Loras did not need to know of this, either.

The only reason he did know was because Margaery worried that one day he might drive his sword through the little freak’s back and become another Kingslayer, and she wanted him to know that there were previsions in place.

Loras did not even know if that was the truth, or merely his sister attempting to placate him, every time he was forced to watch Joffrey squeeze her wrists a little too tightly or listen to the noises he elicited from her at night, standing as he did always by their door.

He understood why his family had chosen not to tell him about the thoughts of getting rid of Joffrey, knew that he was hotheaded, after the debacle with the Stark girl. That loose lips were dangerous things, and that Margaery’s safety came above his worry over her safety.

But he wished that he would tell her about how she was feeling, after what that cur had attempted to do to her. From what he could hear of their nights together, almost every night, he knew that Joffrey never forced her, that in fact, Margaery took the initiative most nights, much as it made him sick.

Margaery had nearly been raped, and while most of the kingdom was concerned about whether she might grow pregnant with a rapist's child rather than the King's, Loras was merely concerned with his sister.

She had grown even more standoffish lately, telling him nothing of her true feelings and treating him as he felt she treated everyone who wasn't their family, with a veneer of herself that he could not see past.

He had apologized to her, for not being there when she needed him most, and Margaery had brushed this off as an idle concern.

He hated it, even as he knew that she did not have the privilege of being able to speak freely about anything, and especially about what had happened to her, if she wanted everyone to forget about it quickly, as she seemed intent on.

The knowledge that he had been fucking Olyvar in another room when he should have been protecting her, as was his duty, while his sister had nearly been raped left a burden on Loras' shoulders that he was not sure he would ever fulfill.

Margaery had assured that it wasn't his fault, but she was hardly speaking to him now, spending most of her time with Elinor or the Stark girl, and he was afraid that he'd lost her.

She was with Joffrey now, Joffrey and several of her ladies and half a dozen Kingsguard, including Jaime Lannister who, even if Loras did not particularly like, was more than capable of protecting his sister’s honor and gaining his respect.

She was safe, for now.

He wondered if his life was doomed to be one of disappointment, for himself and for everyone around him.

The knowledge that his loose lips had sunken a marriage of considerable use to his family did not bother Loras as much as it should have, however. He had spent little enough time with the Stark girl, but he did not judge her as the sort who would be happy trading one prison for another.

And while her treatment would be kinder in Highgarden, and her husband kinder in Willas than the Imp, Loras did not think it would be a happy experience for the girl who looked at him and saw a knight out of a song. And he did not think his brother would enjoy attempting to make the girl happy for the rest of his life, and ultimately failing. Willas deserved better than that.

Knights out of songs did not return to that which had damned them, as Loras had, not long after the marriage arrangement had been foiled, and yet, here he was, because he was hardly the sort of knight worthy of the songs. Because even after what had happened to his sister, he couldn't get the blond whore out of his head.

“Ser Loras,” one of Littlefinger’s whores, whom he did not recognize, smirked at him in greeting after opening the door to one of Littlefinger’s most popular pleasure houses. “Something I could do for you?”

Luscious blonde hair fell around naked shoulders, and for once, Loras was relieved that Margaery had managed to sway her husband into making him one of the Kingsguard, lest he would have had to marry someone like the Stark girl for the good of his family name.

His sister knew him better than he knew himself, sometimes.

Loras shook his head. “The whore Olyvar. Is he here?”

The girl pouted, drawing away and tossing her hair over her shoulders. “He’s in the back, m’lord. Filling out papers for Littlefinger. He’ll likely be some time.”

Loras nodded. “I know the way.”

She smirked at him, and did not object as he swept past her and into the corridor.

Loras largely ignored the whores milling about the whorehouse, trying to get his attention; as far as he knew, Olyvar was one of the only male whores in King's Landing worthy of mentioning amongst those few lords who dared to use him; he was also the best, and Loras had no interest in any other.

Olyvar had blonde hair and blue eyes, was lithe and small and aggressive in his desires, and Loras wanted no other.

When he reached the office that he knew from experience Littlefinger usually occupied, Loras propped it open, glancing inside without announcing his presence.

Olyvar was sitting at the desk, calmly writing away, and did not glance up when Loras entered the room, did not even seem to notice his entrance, though Loras knew differently; whores always noticed everything around them. Observation might gain them extra payment, or their lives.

Whichever was more valuable to them.

Loras was not yet sure which was more valuable to Olyvar, though he had an idea.

"Are you going to stand there in the doorway all day, my lord?" Olyvar asked coyly from where he sat continuing to write, glancing up under his lashes at Loras.

Loras grinned, stepping inside and closing the door behind him. "That depends. Are you going to continue slaving away all day?"

Olyvar grinned, standing to his feet and setting aside the quill. "That depends, my lord, on what sort of slaving you have in mind."

Loras grinned, leaning forward and whispering something in Olyvar's ear that had the whore squirming under his touch when Loras went back to kissing him, licking the shell of his ear causing Olyvar to gasp in want.

“My lord,” Olyvar managed to murmur out, as Loras kissed his way down the other man’s neck. “What’s brought this on? I thought we’d agreed to meet in your chambers. You’d open a secret door for me? I love secret doors.”

Loras felt a pang of guilt as he remembered his promise to Margaery, to be more discreet, for her sake, for his sake. But he quickly the swept the feeling away, because he was here now, anyway, and he’d barely been able to constrain himself to his stockings up until this point, never mind up until the end of the week.

“Are you busy now?” Loras asked, sucking at Olyvar’s lithe neck.

Olyvar shuddered. “Not for the rest of the day, my lord, except these papers.”

“Come back to my rooms with me, in the Keep,” Loras said, pulling back a little. “I need you.”

Olyvar swallowed. “My lord-“

“Come with me,” Loras repeated.

Olyvar sighed, and Loras hid a grin as the younger man reached for his coat. “Very well, my lord, but I expect you to make it worth my while.”

This time, as he reached around and grabbed Olyvar by the waist with a smirk, he murmured, “Oh, I think I’ll manage that.”

Olyvar raised a brow. “I look forward to that, my lord.”

Loras was not quite sure how they had made it back to the Red Keep, nor how they had managed to do so without attracting the attention of his fellow Kingsguard or the City Watch. While his perversion was rather public in some circles, his family name kept it from being known by most, and he did know, despite Margaery's seeming to believe the opposite, if her constant warnings were anything to go by, that he had to be careful.

But there was something about the whore Olyvar that made him want to forget that, along with everything else he paid Olyvar to help him forget.

He sometimes wondered if Olyvar would continue to be with him if he did not pay the boy. When Olyvar had been posing as his squire to learn about Sansa Stark, he had not required payment, of course, but he was a busy man, now that Littlefinger had him back to his normal duties.

And Loras had known that he was a whore from the moment he first tumbled into bed with him. After all, ordinary squires were not so adept in the bedchamber, no matter whom they had served as squire previously.

"Gods be damned," Loras murmured, rubbing up against Olyvar in a random hallway that he was certain was close to his own chambers. "I need you."

He felt rather than heard Olyvar chuckling against him. "I do believe we're almost there, my lord."

"Damn," Loras glanced around, saw several of his fellow Kingsguard turning a corner and pulled Olyvar behind a nearby pillar. The Kingsguard passed them, unnoticing.

"You're fortunate to be a Kingsguard, my lord, and not a husband," Olyvar murmured throatily against his skin. "Believe me, I am very familiar with sneaking out of the bedroom after. I don't mind."

Loras shook his head, almost driven mad by the fact that Olyvar was even somewhat distracted as he dragged the whore the rest of the way to his chambers, and then shut the door swiftly behind them with his foot, tearing at Olyvar's clothes at the same time. "I'm off duty today. My sister and her husband the King are spending their day at the training ranges again."

Olyvar's face morphed into one of concern, but Loras knew that it was in fact, hunger for information. "I heard about the attack. How is she?"

Loras shrugged a little guiltily, pulling off Olyvar's doublet. He did not want to think about what had happened to his sister while he was bedding Olyvar. And while he allowed himself a little too much leeway in what he admitted to his whore, he would protect Margaery to the death, if he was able to, and that meant keeping back what he really thought about how she was feeling just now, he knew.

Even if a part of him wanted to tell Olyvar, wanted to confide it in someone so he didn't feel like he was the only one watching a ship sink, watching what was happening to his sister and knowing that he didn't know what to do about it.

"She's strong. A little shaken, but she's always been able to survive anything thrown at her. She'll survive this, too, and I'll never know how she's truly feeling about it all."

Olyvar clucked his tongue sympathetically, and then muttered under his breath, "Growing Strong."

Loras chuckled. "My sister takes the words to a new meaning altogether. Come now, Olyvar, out of these trousers."

Olyvar was quick to oblige him, and a moment later, Loras had him on the bed, fully naked, the sheets pooling about his legs as he spread them open in invitation.

Loras needed no further encouragement. He bent down, taking Olyvar's cock into his mouth and smirking up at the other boy before he wrapped his lips around it, enjoying the way he heard Olyvar moan and felt him writhe beneath him.

Renly had always been a quiet lover, afraid that they would be overheard, not willing to take the risk despite the fact that everyone who was important knew about them anyway.

When Olyvar shuddered, his body tightening, Loras pulled away, allowed Olyvar to come into his hand before turning Olyvar onto his back none too gently, not that Olyvar seemed to mind at all, if his moans of encouragement were anything to go by.

Olyvar let out an appreciative groan when Loras' first finger entered him, instinctively loosening his body as Loras reached behind him on the bed for the jug of oil he always kept nearby for such purposes, slicking his cock and entering Olyvar with little more preparation than that, not that Olyvar truly needed any.

"My lord," Olyvar grunted beneath him, fingers twisting in the blankets, "My lord, I'm going to-"

"Just a moment longer," Loras promised him, kissing the shell of Olyvar's ear and grunting as he felt himself come close. "Just a moment."

And then he was coming, and he was relieved when, along with all of the other times, Olyvar made no comment when he cried out Renly's name, before collapsing on the bed beside the blonde whore, vision going almost black with the strength of his orgasm.

When he was able to focus on his surroundings once more, he could feel Olyvar tracing the birthmark on his hip with his fingers.

"It looks like Dorne," Olyvar said, grinning up at him playfully.

Loras smirked. "It doesn't."

Olyvar shook his head stubbornly, chuckling under his breath. "It does. That's the...That's the Sunspear bay, right there, and that's where the mountains are, and over here is...Sun snake? Sun..."

"Sandstone," Loras said, lips pulling into a smile despite himself.

"Yes," Olyvar grinned impishly. "Sandstone. Just there." He kissed his fingers, and then pressed his fingers to the birthmark.

"Fine," Loras groaned, pulling Olyvar against him once more.

"We should go there. I think we would have a lovely time, judging by my experience."

"That would be wonderful," Loras said, kissing him again. "Dorne, Highgarden. Anywhere but here."

Margaery sighed, entering the room and glaring lightly at her brother. "We're late for dinner as it is," she said, picking up one of the cakes sitting on the table. She was growing fat lately, from all of this nibbling, she just knew it.

"You're very respectful," Loras barked out a laugh, as his whore moved to cover himself, blushing, though Margaery imagined he'd been seen by much more than she.

"I'm very hungry," she said primly, unapologetic, and Loras laughed again.

Margaery sighed, turning her attention on the whore. "What's your name?" she asked sweetly.

He hesitated, glanced at her brother before answering. "Olyvar, my lady."

Her smile turned cool. "I'm afraid my brother is keeping the king waiting, Olyvar."

He flushed, pushing off the blankets and getting to his feet, completely nude, and Margaery allowed herself to appreciate the sight of him as he marched across the room to grab up his clothes and then slipped away with a secret wink toward her brother, before turning to her. "My lady."

She wondered if he had seen her looking, or was merely saying goodbye as he ought to. Whatever the case, she dipped her head and watched him leave before turning back to Loras.

"Perhaps you might consider being a bit more discreet?"

Loras rolled his eyes, sitting up and throwing off the blankets as well. "Why? They all know about me anyway. Everybody knows everything about everyone. What's the point in trying to keep a secret in a place like this?"

Margaery sighed. "In any event, you shouldn't keep your brother's intended waiting."

"Willas' intended? Please. Not even Tywin Lannister can force Cersei to marry Willas. It'll never happen."

"Lucky him," Margaery muttered.

He smirked. "Unlucky you."

"You think I want that woman married to my brother?" Margaery asked incredulously, a little hurt.

"If she doesn't marry Willas, she doesn't go to Highgarden. Which means she stays in King's Landing. Which means you're trapped here with Cersei Lannister as your mother by law."

"Perhaps," Margaery agreed.

"Perhaps?"

"Perhaps." She paused, and her smile turned impish. "Perhaps I should ask Joffrey for her head," Margaery said sweetly, taking another bite of her sweet cake. "I think he might just give it to me."

Loras raised a brow. "Would he? He and his mother have always been disturbingly close."

Margaery shrugged, a small smirk on her features. "I do not think that even Joffrey's mother is worth more to him than the opportunity to see something hurt before him. And besides, he's been giving me so many, lately."

Loras grimaced, and wondered if his sister's marriage to Joffrey had left her slightly unbalanced. "What do you do with them?"

She shrugged. "It depends."

"On what?" he asked, lifting a brow incredulously.

"On what Joffrey wants me to do with them at the time that he gives them to me."

Loras sighed. "I don't know why you won't just let me kill him. The realm's already at war."

Margaery frowned at him. "Be careful with such talk, Loras. Nowhere is safe for it."

Loras rolled his eyes. "Yes, Your Grace. If you are not even safe in the capitol, how do you expect me to-"

"No one is safe in the capitol, Loras," she told her brother curtly. "Least of all the King and Queen."

He swallowed at her words, reminded of why she was saying them now. Of how insensitive he must have sounded, to say what he just had, when he sure as the seven hells hadn't meant it like that. "Margaery-"

“Hurry up,” she tossed some clothes at him, her manner brisk now, cooler, as it had been more and more recently. He wondered if his thoughtless words had just lost her for good. “We’ll be late for dinner.”

And then Margaery swept imperiously from the room.

"Shit," Loras blinked after her, and then sighed, reaching for a different pair of clothes, for Margaery, while certainly knowing how to dress in style, hardly knew how to dress a man. But he had rather lost his appetite, and he doubted that this supper would go over well even if he was wearing appropriate clothes.

Chapter 43: MARGAERY XIII

Chapter Text

"The damned physicians say the fresh air of the rose gardens will help my constitution," Olenna Tyrell told her granddaughter as they sat under their signature gazebo late one afternoon, sipping teas and eating little cakes of meat and cheese. "While Lord Varys insists I try different potions of his. I think they're all liars, but they insist."

Margaery glanced up, meeting her eyes. "I'm glad to hear it, Grandmother. I've been worried about you, shut away in your chambers all of the time. Are you truly feeling better now?"

Olenna shook her head. "You needn't worry about an old woman long past her prime, my dear. Besides," her eyes darkened, "You have enough to worry about on your own."

Margaery lowered her head, staring down into her tea as she took another sip from it.

Olenna made an abortive motion toward reaching out to Margaery, toward the bruises on Margaery's face, still fading, before lowering her hand once more with a sigh. "How are you doing, my dear?"

Margaery sniffed. "I...I know it sounds wrong to say it, because it was such a horrible thing that could have happened but..." she glanced up, meeting her grandmother's eyes. "I feel fine. Completely fine. It didn't happen, and I felt sorry for Ser Osmund, while he was living, because I knew that he must be Cersei's puppet, but I don't feel anything for him now."

"Shameful," Olenna told her with a huff. "Absolutely shameful. They ought not to have forced you to look upon the man who had just-"

Margaery leaned forward, taking Olenna's wrinkled old hand in her own. "He didn't do anything, Grandmother. It didn't come to that."

"They ought to have drawn and quartered him, is what they ought to have done, and not made you decide his fate. It's absolutely disgusting that the Queen herself was attacked in such a way."

Margaery shrugged. "Cersei would have forced the situation into her favor if I gave her the time to think about it. Already, she's still trying to get me pregnant with a dead rapist's child. Or poisoned, before I can tell Joffrey of my suspicions." She cocked her head. "I'm not sure which it is yet."

Olenna's hand around her own tightened. "I won't let her," she vowed to her granddaughter, reaching out and cupping Margaery's cheek.

Margaery nodded. "I know, Grandmother."

"Ah," her grandmother's voice changed immediately, into an almost smile at the sight of Sansa, standing awkwardly at the edge of the garden clearing, hands fiddling adorably with her gown. "Lady Sansa. Do come and sit with us."

Sansa moved forward then, glancing at Margaery, who nodded gently at her, before sitting at the table with them, still looking rather nervous.

It was not the first time that she had encountered Sansa since the incident, and she knew that Sansa understood why she had done as she had when she confronted Joffrey about it, or, at least, she knew that Sansa said she knew she understood it.

Still, Sansa was acting rather nervous around her again, as she had before Margaery had cornered her in the library, what seemed an age ago, back when she had believed Margaery capable of violence.

She sighed, and stirred at her tea with her finger, wondered if her grandmother had noticed the gin she had slipped into it before partaking of it.

Then again, she had noticed the gin her grandmother had slipped into her own.

"Some tea for Lady Sansa," Olenna called to one of the servants, who swept forward and poured some into a fragile cup for Sansa before she could protest.

Sansa took a meek sip, and Margaery found herself feeling at least a little relieved to see it.

"Look at us, women," Olenna said suddenly, "The world may fail to turn when it should, but we are women, and we drink tea and endure."

Margaery set down her cup. "That's a poem, isn't it? I'm sure I've heard it before somewhere."

Olenna waved a hand dismissively. "If it is, I don't know whose, nor do I care. Ah! Lord Tywin."

Tywin Lannister was walking toward them, and the sight of him made Margaery nervous in spite of herself. She pulled her hands away from the tea cup and saucer, before anyone saw them shaking.

"Lady Olenna. Your Grace. Lady Sansa," Tywin said calmly, his face not changing expression throughout the greeting. He was holding a piece of parchment under his rail thin arms, and was staring openly at Margaery's grandmother, as if the other two ladies were not even present.

The Queen of Thorns glanced at the two of them and then at Lord Tywin. "Run along, girls. The adults need to speak now."

Sansa raised a brow, but Margaery simply laughed, linking her arm through Sansa's and pulling her away as Lord Tywin frowned after them disapprovingly before going to sit down with Olenna with that pinched expression still stuck on his face.

Sansa glanced at him nervously, but he did not seem to invest any more attention to her or to Margaery, getting into a rather heated conversation with the Lady Olenna before Margaery and she had even turned a corner in the gardens.

"What business does Lady Olenna have with Lord Tywin?" Sansa asked Margaery curiously.

Margaery smiled mysteriously. "I'm sure I have no idea."

Sansa raised an eyebrow at that, but Margaery seemed content not to elaborate at all. "Tell me, Sansa, have you ridden since arriving in King's Landing?"

Sansa blinked at her. "Ridden?"

"Horses," Margaery elaborated, with a small secret smirk.

Sansa stared at her for a beat longer before asking carefully, "Are you all right? After everything that's happened..."

"I wish people would stop asking me that," Margaery said gently, patting their entwined arms. "It happened, and it's over now. I will survive it. So. Riding?"

Sansa looked as though she might protest, before finally sighing and acquiescing. "That sounds lovely. In the Kingswood?"

Margaery understood her apprehension, then. "Joffrey will be caught up in matters of state all morning, from what I understand, and then sparring." She smiled. "We shall be all alone, there, save for, perhaps, a groom."

Chapter 44: SANSA XXX

Chapter Text

Margaery Tyrell sat a horse as though she was born to it. As the stable boy handed her the reigns to her steed, a great hulking black creature with a closely shaved mane and white boots, Sansa climbed onto her own horse, a smaller grey who eyed her as though it thought her a nuisance.

Of course, they could not actually go alone, as Margaery had suggested the day before, and several of Margaery's ladies were accompanying them, but somehow they had managed to snatch Pod, Lord Tyrion's squire, and a Kingsguard who had not routinely abused Sansa into this venture, and no one had minded.

The courtiers and guards and Pod were riding well behind them, giving them enough room that their conversation would not be overheard, for which Sansa was rather relieved, for she knew, no matter who it was she spoke in front of, she could never quite be herself around Margaery if anyone was watching.

Suddenly, as they entered the well worn paths into the wood, Margaery threw her arms out and tilted her head back, laughing a little.

"Riding was my favorite pastime, back in Highgarden," she confided in Sansa, when Sansa mentioned it, and Sansa blushed a little, though she was not entirely sure why.

"I didn't appreciate it as much as I ought to have, in Winterfell," Sansa said quietly. Then, "I didn't appreciate many things as much as I ought to have."

"Hey," Margaery said, tone gentle, and that gave Sansa the courage to glance up. "We're not thinking, remember? The riding is supposed to help with that, not hinder it."

Sansa raised a brow, and then asked teasingly, "Do you not think often?"

Margaery stared at her in open surprise for a moment, before giggling. "As often as I can manage," she said, with a lilt in her voice that had Sansa giggling as well.

Like the day they had gone to the sea, Sansa managed to forget on this ride with Margaery, for a few hours, at the very least, that she was a prisoner of King's Landing, and wondered, this time, if that was why Margaery had suggested the riding as well.

She couldn't imagine going through what Margaery had gone through without breaking, couldn't quite understand how Margaery was managing to be as strong as she was, just now, and it confused her terribly.

She remembered the day that the Hound had saved her, before he had left her to fend for herself amongst the lions because she would not run away with him, remembered how terrified she had been, remembered how grateful she had been to the Hound for rescuing her from a fate worse than death.

Margaery had been rescued as well, but, from what Sansa had heard of it, she had largely rescued herself.

Sansa wondered what it had been like, biting a man's ear off out of sheer desperation.

Not thinking, yes, she'd forgotten.

They rode on in silence, Margaery throwing her head back to enjoy the riding with her eyes closed, and Sansa wondered if she was imagining herself back in the Reach, safe from Joffrey and potential rapists and the rest of King's Landing.

"That is the King's hunting lodge," Margaery told her at one point, breaking the silence to point out the wooden and stone building standing in the narrow grove of trees to their right. "Joffrey has told me about it, of course. He plans to take me there, when I'm good enough to hunt moving targets."

Sansa had a sudden worry. "Is he...do you think he will make you shoot...people, like he does with his crossbow, when you are good enough to hunt moving targets?"

Margaery flipped her hair, expression casual, but Sansa could see the tightness around her lips, the same fear reflected in her eyes. "I don't know. Would you like to turn back or keep going a while longer?"

And something wild in Sansa had her answering, "A while longer, if you don't mind, of course."

She didn't know when she had last been riding, didn't know when she would again have the opportunity to do so.

Margaery cast her a wry glance. "Not at all."

And so they rode on some more, until Sansa's eye was caught by a large, hulking tree, the area around it only grass, as though it had poisoned the ground to keep any other tree from planting itself nearby,

"What an odd tree," Margaery said, climbing down from her horse, and, with a sigh, feeling slightly compelled, Sansa climbed down as well, rubbing at the thin fabric covering her shoulders. She felt rather cold.

"It reminds me a bit..." Sansa swallowed. "There was a heart tree, back in Winterfell," she told Margaery. "It was where my family went to pray. There was something about it that was...comforting. A sanctuary, tucked away in a little spot in the godswood, far from anyone and anything."

"That's beautiful," Margaery said quietly, still staring up at the tree in lieu of Sansa. "Your people of the North pray to the old gods, don't they?" Margaery asked, and Sansa glanced at her. Margaery bit her lip. "Sorry, only, I thought that I had heard such things, but I have seen you in the Sept of Baelor many times."

Sansa shrugged. In truth, her family had never been overly religious, not in the way that the Lannisters played at here, making a spectacle of themselves when it suited their needs and appointing the High Septon. The Old Gods had been worshipped, by her mother and father, though she and her siblings had never been forced to worship themselves.

However, she could remember the first time that her mother had taken her to the old Heart Tree in the godswood, could remember how whimsical and wonderful the whole experience had been, could remember how easily she had listened to her Septa about how the Seven were the only true gods, how wonderful she had thought it when she had seen the Sept of Baelor for the first time, escorted by Joffrey and half a dozen knights, worshipping like a civilized lady.

"It is true that many in the North worship the old gods," she said softly. "My House was never very religious, though they did their duties. My mother found less comfort in the old gods than my father. She worshipped the Seven, as they do in the Eyrie." She shivered, glanced at Margaery. "What about you?"

Margaery glanced at her. "It is true that I spend many of my days in the Sept, praying to the Seven for a son for my king," she said quietly, "But I spend as many days imbibing strange mixtures and eating foods and rubbing oils on my skin and doing exercises that the physicians claim will help the process. I was never very religious, but I suppose it must be a great comfort, to be so."

Sansa glanced at the large almost heart tree, and shook her head. "It isn't," she told Margaery. "The gods, if they do exist, do so only to laugh at us."

Margaery linked arms with her suddenly, and Sansa turned to see her smiling sadly. "Then we should be our own gods," the other girl told her seriously. "Don't you think?"

And Sansa did not rightly know what caused her to commit heresy and nod pleasantly at the other girl.

Margaery seemed to simply have that effect on other people.

Chapter 45: SANSA XXXI

Chapter Text

"I am his, and he is mine, from this day, until the end of my days."

Cersei was clenching her teeth so hard that Sansa was honestly surprised when her jaw did not crack while she gritted out those words, as Ser Loras, standing in for his brother who could not physically make the trip from Highgarden, especially so quickly, bent forward to kiss her.

Sansa had not even known that it was possible for someone to stand in for another at their own wedding, even if they were related, and she wondered if that meant Ser Loras would have to bed the Queen Mother as well, but apparently the Grandmaester had found some precedent for it, and though Cersei had objected strongly, Tywin had leapt at the opportunity this allowed him.

The announcement of the betrothal between Cersei Lannister and Willas Tyrell being returned to as a viable marriage between House Tyrell and House Lannister had come as a bit of a surprise to the Court, after Olenna Tyrell had fought tooth and nail to ensure that it did not come about the first time.

But, rumor had it, it had been Olenna Tyrell who had fought for the marriage, this time, and Tywin Lannister had been only too happy to ensure that it happened as quickly as possible, before Cersei could come up with some idea to thwart it. He wanted the alliance rather badly, of course, because it would mean that the Tyrells were no longer free to make another.

Or so Sansa's husband had told her, when she remarked on how strange it seemed that the Tyrells did not seem overly bothered by the prospect of a marriage with the Great Lioness.

She supposed that this was because they were happy enough to get Cersei away from Margaery before things escalated any more quickly, though Sansa could not imagine what they were thinking in inviting Cersei into their lives, into Highgarden.

Loras moved awkwardly to place a green and gold cloak over Cersei's shoulders, for she did not stoop to allow it, nor did she seem particularly pleased when the deed was done.

There was a dead coldness in her eyes that filled Sansa's insides with dread, even if she did not know what it signified.

There was only the most per functionary of cheering when Loras and Cersei turned about to face the crowd watching, House Tyrell some of the quietest, Sansa realized with some surprise.

Prince Oberyn looked rather amused by the proceedings, Sansa thought when she picked him out of the crowd, standing beside Ellaria, but the amusement was mostly shadowed by the concerned way he was watching the Tyrells, as if attempting to suss out what in the seven hells they were thinking.

Only one person seemed genuinely pleased with events besides Lord Tywin, though Sansa could hardly bring herself to be surprised.

Weddings always seemed to put Joffrey in a particular sort of mood.

He was grinning from where he stood before his mother, as a ceremony had been given for Loras, in Willas' place, to ask his king's permission to take Cersei to wife, and then Tywin had given her away.

It was not a ceremony that had been used at Sansa's wedding, for she'd had none to give her away anyway, and it was antiquated even then, but Joffrey had insisted, for "his mother's sake" he'd said, though no one really seemed to know what this meant, including Joffrey.

He’d wanted to give Cersei away himself, but Lord Tywin had insisted on it, as he was her father, and, if Joffrey was actually afraid of anyone, it was Tywin.

He leaned rather heavily on Margaery's arm through the whole thing, and, though Sansa wasn't close enough to smell it, she could tell by the wrinkling of Margaery's nose that his breath tasted of alcohol.

She knew that Margaery did not approve of drunkenness, anymore than Cersei had before Robert Baratheon's death. Wondered when that had changed for Cersei and if it would change for Margaery.

The thought, the comparison of Cersei to Margaery, repulsed her, however, and Sansa quickly put it from her mind.

"To the feast!" Joffrey shouted when it was all over, and dragged Margaery along beside him, Margaery affecting a pained smile as she followed him.

Cersei did not even affect that, disdaining Ser Loras' arm when he held it out to her and shrugging the Tyrell cloak from her shoulders.

Ser Loras reached back and snatched the cloak from the air before it fell to the ground, and glared at Cersei's back.

Beside Sansa, Lord Tyrion rolled his eyes, and then he was offering Sansa his arm, to lead her to the wedding feast.

Given what had just happened, Sansa figured that she had better take it.

The short trek from the Sept to the Red Keep seemed to last a lifetime, and, when it was completed and they had all taken their seats, Cersei and Loras first and Margaery and Joffrey next before anyone else, Sansa almost wilted into her chair out of sheer relief.

She didn't, though, because Joffrey was far too close for her comfort, and, if she had learned anything from his marriage to Margaery, from her own time with him, it was that she must never show him a weakness that he would be able to exploit.

The wedding feast was almost as awkward as she and Lord Tyrion's had been, though not nearly as awkward as the King's and Margaery's wedding.

Ser Loras drank with an enthusiasm that more suited Lord Tyrion, and Cersei, for once seeming sober, ate nothing and did not accept any congratulations, and looked as though she was planning ways to murder everyone in the room.

Sansa did not doubt that she was capable of it, and thus shrank back, where she hoped the woman did not see her, continuing to pick at her meal.

“I thought she’d get out of it right up until the moment they said their vows,” Tyrion whispered to her presently, and Sansa glanced at him. “When my lord father announced her upcoming nuptials to the family, she screamed herself hoarse with her threats."

Sansa realized that she must have been out riding that day, with Margaery, and flushed a little.

"Father wasn't fazed, of course," Tyrion went on, oblivious, "He usually isn't, but Jaime usually intercedes on her behalf. Didn't this time, though he's been sore about it since."

Sansa realized that, were she someone like Margaery, she would have learned to retain such information as Tyrion was so freely offering to her now to use at some point in the future, because surely that was significant, but she could think of no reason for it.

"The Tyrells don't seem pleased either," Tyrion said, glancing sideways at her, "Even though it was their idea."

Sansa well knew the reason for that; whatever their plot, Sansa wouldn't wish Cersei on anyone.

"My mother is going to be my goodsister now," Joffrey leaned over to shout rather loudly in Margaery's ear; Sansa could see that he'd spent rather too much time in the royal wine cellars lately, and wondered if this was Joffrey's influence; while she knew him to be a horrible beast in most ways, he had never been one much for drunkenness, before his wedding. It was not required to make him an uninhibited beast, after all.

Margaery patted her husband's arm lovingly. "Yes, and I suppose that makes her and I sisters now," she said, meeting Cersei's eyes as she said the words and giggling.

Cersei looked like she was contemplating putting her dinner knife through Margaery's eye, and was having a difficult time refraining.

Joffrey's face morphed, as though he were having trouble remembering how to laugh, before suddenly he shouted, "And you and I brother and sister. Just like Mother and Uncle Jaime. Isn't it strange?"

Tywin Lannister stood to his feet at those words, an expression not unlike a thundercloud filling his features, and then he was moving forward, no doubt to reprimand his grandson for such talk in front of so many.

Margaery smiled at him, her eyes narrowing playfully. "So strange, my love. I don't know how we shall manage it. Though I suppose we must pretend otherwise."

Sansa had a hard time keeping her mouth from falling open, and just barely managed it. Cersei's grip around the knife' hilt was causing her knuckles to go so white that Sansa could see the bone from where she sat.

"You're still my wife," Joffrey told her, rather imperiously, and Margaery nodded demurely.

"Of course, and I shall always be that," she said, and then leaned forward and whispered something in his ear that had Joffrey snickering.

It occurred to Sansa, then, that she would never have been able to do this. She would never have been able to sit by Joffrey's side as his wife for the rest of his life and appease him, even if her father hadn't become a traitor to the Crown. She would never have been able to laugh at his crude jokes and cause him to laugh in turn, to not wish to pull away every time he reached for her.

"Your Grace," Lord Tywin's calm voice broke through her musings, and Sansa glanced up to see him standing before the King and Queen with the reprimanding air of a grandfather. "Perhaps you've had enough to drink tonight. Queen Margaery shall escort you to your chambers."

Joffrey blinked up at his grandfather as though he were staring at a particularly fearsome animal, his mouth gaping open and then shutting like a fish for a few moments.

And then, from his side, "My love..."

"No!" Joffrey cried. "You can't make me. She's my mother; I ought to be here for her last day in King's Landing. I'm the King."

"Your Grace, perhaps this is a discussion you will like to forget come morning, when you have regained control of yourself. In the meantime..."

"No! I'm not going!" Joffrey shouted at him, and if he hadn't the attention of everyone at the wedding up until that point, he did now.

Cersei, from where she sat beside Loras, stood to her feet, looking rather pale. In truth, Sansa was beginning to wonder if she was not kicking up a fuss because her son was doing so just fine for the both of them, but surely that would mean nothing.

Surely Cersei knew that if her son realized she didn't want this, he would put a stop to it.

And yet, she was letting it happen, had let it happen. Sansa didn't understand why.

Tywin looked at Margaery as if he expected her to help him with this, but, at Joffrey's words, she seemed to undergo a different demeanor entirely, reaching forward to pour her own glass of wine and taking a long sip, her eyes cool as she laid her hand back on Joffrey's arm and told Lord Tywin, "The King has told you he doesn't wish to go. Who are you to tell him he must leave his own mother's wedding, Lord Tywin?"

Lord Tywin appeared to be grinding his teeth as badly as Cersei when he swept from the room.

Margaery smirked as she turned and kissed Joffrey full on the mouth.

Cersei's hand was digging so badly into the knife that Sansa was surprised it had not already cut her.

Chapter 46: MARGAERY XIV

Chapter Text

The long trek leading Joffrey back to his chambers took immeasurably longer with the realization that not a single one of the Kingsguard escorting them was going to assist Margaery in keeping him upright.

She supposed that, were she not his wife and thus obligated to touch him at some point, Margaery would not willingly touch Joffrey either, and so it was understandable.

Her husband babbled alongside her as they walked, and Margaery nodded and agreed with whatever it was he was saying, her attention on other things.

Jaime Lannister opened the door, a grim expression on his face as he watched Margaery, and she wondered if he would mourn his sister’s leaving.

Wondered if he would want revenge on those who had demanded it, or if he would understand why Margaery had.

She was rather surprised he was here; she wondered if that was at Cersei’s prerogative, that she wanted him to promise to take care of her son. He was not usually the man on guard outside their chambers, and she would have expected him to be drowning his sorrows in some way.

She gave him a grateful nod as he shut the door behind them, and then turned back to her husband, about to suggest that either they sleep or try again for an heir, but Joffrey’s attention had already been arrested.

“Some more wine!” Joffrey crowed, scuttling across the room to it with far more ease than he had made the journey back to their chambers and pouring himself a glass. Margaery sighed.

“I think perhaps you’ve had enough, my love.”

He glared at her over the rim of his glass. “I haven’t. My father could stomach three whole days with nothing but wine, and so can I.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “I can see that.”

“I’m not happy with you either,” he snapped out suddenly, and Margaery blinked at him. “I’ve noticed how you’ve been so withdrawn since that Osmund fellow tried to fuck you and I killed him.” He leaned forward suddenly, grabbing her by the wrists and twisting them savagely. “Were you in love with him and got found out? Is that why you’re acting like this?”

Margaery blinked at her husband in honest surprise, more surprised that he had managed to articulate all of those words in his current state than by their content. “Was I...Of course not, my love. I have only ever loved you.”

And it was true, in a certain sense of the word.

Joffrey’s features twisted. “You lying shrew!” he snapped, slapping her. And then he bent forward to kiss her mouth. Margaery turned, smelling the stench on his breath, and offered him her cheek, instead.

Joffrey grunted. “You see? Like that. My wife should be as happy to have her king bed her as any other woman, and yet you shrink away from me now. What the hell is wrong with you?”

Margaery raised a brow. “Maybe I simply need more time, my love, after that ordeal.”

He grunted again. “Why? It’s not as though you were actually raped, is it, Lady Margaery?”

He was squeezing her wrists again.

Margaery forced a smile. “Of course not, my love, but I confess that I get as little enjoyment out of bedding you as I did Ser Osmund, and I suppose the difference is a difficult one to decipher.”

Joffrey blinked stupidly at her. “W-What?”

Margaery’s smile became a little more genuine, then. “To bed, I think, my love. You’re very tired, and you’ll feel better about your mother in the morning.” She ignored his feeble protests as she dragged him to the bed and deposited him into it, half-smirking as she worked on stripping him down to his smallclothes.

“You…You can’t just put me to bed,” he protested, but Margaery ignored the words, pulling him onto the bed and pressing him under the covers. “I’m not a child.”

Margaery leaned forward, kissing him on the forehead. “Of course not, my love.”

He struggled against her for a few moments longer before sagging against the sheets.

Normally, she would lean forward and put her arms around him, would comfort and console him and tell him that he was a strong king and it would be all right, all the while thinking about what it would be like to smother him with a pillow, whether she would enjoy it or not.

But not tonight.

“She’ll be happy in Highgarden, won’t she?” he asked Margaery suddenly, and Margaery blinked at him.

It had never really occurred to her that her husband cared about anyone other than himself, though she knew that he had a close bond with his mother before she had arrived in King’s Landing. It would almost have been touching, if the object of his affection was anyone but Cersei Lannister.

“I very much doubt it, Your Grace,” she said quietly, “I very much doubt that she would be happy at all, separated from her darling child, and she will hate being at the tender mercies of my House.”

“Not a child,” Joffrey muttered petulantly, and Margaery rolled her eyes once again.

“Of course not, my love.”

“I could order her to stay here!” Joffrey shouted, with a sudden clarity. “She and Loras, and then she wouldn’t have to leave me at all.”

Margaery lifted a brow, unimpressed. “I’m afraid my brother Willas is her husband now, Your Grace, not Loras.”

Joffrey frowned, brows furrowing together in concentration. “Then…I could order him here!”

Margaery chewed on a nail. “And the wedding took place with Loras standing in because my brother would not make such a trip. Did you understand that at all, or did it go completely over your head?”

Joffrey blinked at her, no doubt certain that she had insulted him somehow, but uncertain exactly how. Margaery sighed.

And then he burst into hot, desperate tears.

Margaery was not a woman moved often; in fact, beyond her family, she could not think of anyone who had moved her to feel any real emotions, beyond Cersei and Sansa. Cersei in anger and Sansa in…Well, she had not quite figured that out, after all.

The crocodile tears and emotions that she allowed herself when she was being seen were for the benefit of others, always, and certainly did their job.

"She's gone," Joffrey said, sounding horrified as tears slipped from his slit eyes. “She’s really…she’s leaving me.”

"Yes," Margaery nodded, and he turned to glare at her, looking a tad surprised by her nonchalant acceptance of his words.

However, the glare didn’t last long, before his eyes welled up with tears once more.

Margaery bit back another sigh and smiled at her husband. “Sleep, my love. It will feel better in the morning.”

He swallowed hard, and then closed his eyes.

Margaery sat up beside him for a long time, waiting until she heard his hitching breaths even out in sleep, picking at her nails as she did so. Her hands shook as she did so.

When she was sure that her husband slept soundly, Margaery calmly reached for the wet cloth by her husband's bedside and set about methodically wiping at his face until it was clean of tear track marks, and then used the cloth to wipe the berries from her lips, and tossed it to the floor at the end of the bed before curling up in bed beside her husband.

In the morning, her dear husband would not remember most of the night beyond his first drink. Drunkenness had that pleasant effect on him, Margaery had learned to her pleasure, for she feared that her life would not be half so good now if it did not.

And if he remembered some anger, some ill feelings, he would attribute them to the loss of his mother, rather than Margaery.

She could afford this one night of freedom.

Chapter 47: SANSA XXXII

Chapter Text

It was determined that Cersei was to leave for Highgarden in the morning after her wedding, which had remained unconsummated and would continue to do so until she arrived at her husband's home, and she was gone even before Sansa awoke.

Strangely, Sansa did not feel as if some terrible weight had left her shoulders, with the news of Cersei's absence. Rather, something oppressive seemed to be hanging over King’s Landing with that information, as if the entirety of the city was holding its breath, waiting to see how Cersei would retaliate.

Cersei Lannister had left King's Landing, married to Willas Tyrell, the man whom, once upon a time, Sansa might have wed.

She almost could have laughed, at that. The Lannisters always took everything from her, and yet, this time, she could not bring herself to feel badly about it.

Cersei, who had long tormented her since her arrival here, no longer bothering with niceties once it became clear that Sansa was nothing more than a prisoner in a lion's den, could torment her no longer, from the other side of Westeros.

Joffrey might even be easier to contend with, if Sansa was not being attacked on both fronts.

She found that her husband was rather gleeful about the news, as well. Oh, he tried to be overt about it, limiting his joy to mere comments here and there, but she could see the extra bounce in his step, the more numerous smiles, could tell from the way he acted that first morning that he was just as pleased as Sansa ought to be.

She wondered if Cersei Lannister had been to him what Joffrey was to her.

"Some more lemon cakes, wife?" he asked pleasantly as they ate their morning breakfast, and, across the table, Shae raised a brow.

Sansa shrugged. "I suppose."

Tyrion blinked at her. "Something wrong?"

Sansa shook her head. "Of course not. I...I'm fine. Just...not very hungry, this morning."

Tyrion let out a long sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Between you and my brother, I have seen enough wasting away. Shae, give Lady Sansa some more lemon cakes. I rather think she's earned them."

Shae looked slightly amused as she passed the lemon cakes to Sansa, and Sansa dutifully took two.

She ate only half of one, but Lord Tyrion did not seem to notice. Shae did, if the flash of her eyes was any indication, but she said nothing.

"Well," Tyrion said, when she had finished picking at her food and he had downed another bottle of wine, "I'd best be going. The Small Council will want to meet, if my father has anything to say about it. And he won't like that the Tyrell girl made him look a fool at the wedding. There'll be seven hells to pay."

Sansa blinked at him. "You don't think...that she'll have to pay it, do you?" she asked nervously.

Tyrion sent her a small smile. "From what I've observed of our new queen, she is very resilient. I merely meant that my father will no doubt have something to say about the Tyrell granaries and soldiers who are still in the Reach." He paused. "What will you be doing today, my lady?"

She blinked; she hadn't really thought about it. Perhaps she would go to visit Margaery again, or Ellaria. Margaery would be more somber, Ellaria frustrating, as she tried to suss out the woman's purpose.

"I'm not sure," she told her husband honestly, and was rather surprised to see the warmth in his eyes when he bid her good day.

For once, it didn't look like pity, and she was relieved to see it.

"Do you have something you would like to do today, my lady?" Shae asked, when Lord Tyrion had left them in peace.

Sansa hesitated. "Would you like to go down to the harbor with me today, to look at the ships?"

Shae gave her a long look.

Sansa knew that the other woman had been somewhat surprised when she returned to King's Landing after going swimming with Margaery, knew and had not spoken to her about it since that day, some part of her worried that Shae would call her a coward for not running, not even making a real attempt, even thought she knew it had been Shae who had suggested she stay here.

Shae smiled, finally. "I would like that, my lady. Let me just go and get grab your shawl, so you don't catch a chill out there."

Sansa nodded, left to herself a moment later, and she sighed, resting her chin in her hands. Lord Tyrion had left the door to their chambers open, and that was why she heard them.

Two serving girls, and she was rather certain that they were the same girls she had reprimanded earlier, saying the horrible things they had said about Margaery after what had happened to her.

And, despite herself this time, Sansa found that she couldn't help but listen.

By the time they had reached the end of the hall and gone out of earshot, and Shae had returned, Sansa rather wished she hadn't.

"My lady?" she heard Shae's voice, trying to reach out to her, and she flinched away a little. "My lady, are you unwell?"

She was. Oh, she was.

She had seen the day that Cersei had approached Reanna Tyrell, had seen a deal made in Margaery's blood and said nothing, and Margaery had paid a steep price for it. Had said nothing, and Lady Reanna had died for it.

It seemed that Cersei's reach went farther than the Tyrells had thought, if she was still capable of murdering someone on the road to Highgarden.

Sansa would never be safe from her, not here, not in Dorne, if that was the case.

And this was her fault.

“I…I’m going to be sick,” she informed Shae, and barely noticed as the other woman pulled her to the nearest chamber pot just in time.

Chapter 48: SANSA XXXIII

Chapter Text

Lady Reanna was dead, slaughtered in her chambers like an animal, the blood rumored to have stained the wooden flooring beyond repair.

She had been cut open from neck to navel.

Sansa did not know how her murderer had managed to muffle her screams, for surely Reanna must have screamed, but she had a good idea as to who the murderer was.

Margaery had grown annoyed, once again, at yet another late arrival by her lady, and swept down to the girl’s chambers in a flurry of skirts with several others of her ladies, no doubt intending to give her quite a lecture. She had been the one to find Lady Reanna.

The murder was to be investigated, by Tyrell agents, because Lady Reanna had been a member of House Tyrell, but Sansa knew already that they would find nothing, just as Margaery had been so convinced that Reanna was in fact seeing Ser Osmund, and not spying for Cersei.

She did not quite understand why, for Margaery hated Cersei and had made her hatred known Sansa, and a part of Sansa would very dearly like to see Cersei punished for something, even if she would never admit such a thing out loud, but Margaery seemed convinced that foul play was not afoot, that she had merely been wrong about the identity of Reanna's lover and that he had killed her when he learned her pregnant.

Or so she had said before going into seclusion, with only her husband and her other ladies allowed to disturb her.

Sansa had been rather sad at the loss.

An unpleasant business, to be sure, but not so unpleasant as the truth, and Margaery was no fool. She had to know it was not the truth, what she had told the court about her lady. Had to know that she was maligning the girl, however justly.

"Sansa?" a voice called, startling her out of her morbid thoughts.

She glanced up, rather surprised to see Lady Ellaria approaching her. "L-Ellaria," she greeted, her voice subdued, and wondered if she would ever be left alone, in this wretched place.

That was why she had come to the Sept, after all. So few people who bothered with Sansa came here, anymore.

Ellaria quickly affected a look of concern, at the tone of Sansa's voice. "Are you all right, my lady? You seem quite..." she shook her head. "Is something the matter?"

Sansa shook her head, and then nodded. "I...need to know something," she said quietly. "I need to know what you're planning, for when I come back with you to Dorne."

"I don't believe you understand," Ellaria said gently. "We don't. Have anything planned for you. It was a split second decision on Oberyn's part, as are most of his decisions, it seems."

Sansa shook her head. "What would happen to me there, then? And," she sent Ellaria a fierce look. "Don't simply tell me that I will be happy. I need to know."

"Sansa," Ellaria said quietly, "I have never lied to you."

Sansa lifted her chin. "Neither have the Lannisters, by that logic. Save for once. And they've made it quite clear that, if I remain in King's Landing, I am going to end up with a Lannister child in my belly. At least they are honest with their intentions, now that they have nothing to lose." She glanced up at Ellaria, picking at a spare piece of lint on her gown. "I am the only Stark the Lannisters have left. I knew that this would not be easy from the moment Prince Oberyn invited me to Dorne. I only wish I knew why you and he would be willing to pay such a price.”

Ellaria sank down beside her. “When Elia died, Oberyn was on his way to King’s Landing with an army,” she said quietly, staring down at her hands. “And I watched as her blamed himself for years after that, thinking that if only he had been sooner…”

“No,” Sansa interrupted her, and Ellaria glanced up. She hesitated upon saying her next words and potentially losing her strange allies, but they came up on their own. “A girl who made the Lannisters angry has just died. I don’t care to hear more emotional stories that explain away your reasoning. I would have you tell me what I want to know, or you can find someone else to take to Dorne with you.”

Ellaria’s eyes shuttered. “Very well. Ask your questions, but know that, as you have been, you may not be satisfied with them.”

“Will I become a prisoner there, inside a different gilded cage?” Sansa asked, glancing around at her surroundings.

“No,” Ellaria answered immediately. At Sansa’s look, she went on, “You made the decision to come with my Oberyn when he leaves here, Sansa. No one forced you to do that, and if you do not like it in Dorne…well, I do not rightly know what will happen to you, but we will not force you to remain there.”

“Are you taking me back as a way to gain power to the North?” she went on.

Ellaria raised a brow. “Our Southern blood runs a little too hot for the North, Lady Sansa.”

“Yes or no.”

A sigh. “You remind me rather of one of my daughters. No.”

“If the Lannisters…” she bit her lip, “Come after me, will you hand me over to them?”

This time, Ellaria did hesitate. “We would do everything within our power to help you, Sansa. And it saddens me greatly that no one else has bothered to do even that, before this.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. “And how do I know that any of the things that you say to me now are the truth?”

Ellaria’s eyes dimmed, but it was not from an emotion that Sansa quite recognized, and that rather unnerved her. “You do not, beyond our words, sweet girl, and I can understand the appeal of remaining in a gilded cage rather than facing the unknown. But I do not give my word in ill faith to anyone, and neither does Oberyn. His brother Doran will understand your plight, as well. You will be safe there, Sansa. No army, Lannister or Targaryen, has ever penetrated Dorne, and nor will it.”

She just had one final question. “Why does Prince Oberyn remain here? Why haven’t we left yet? What is his so important business that we must remain here?”

"Sansa..."

Sansa glanced up at her, eyes blown wide.

Ellaria hesitated, and then gave her a little smile. "Oberyn will be finished with his business here soon."

But Sansa had been hearing that for too long to believe it now, much as she would have liked to, and she knew that it would simply not be enough. She had to do this. She had to save herself, because no one else was going to do it for her.

Chapter 49: SANSA XXXIV

Chapter Text

Sansa sighed, glancing up at her husband where he stood at the end of their table, evidently not having left for his courtly duties for the day. "My lord?"

Her husband took a deep breath, as though steeling himself, and then, "I was wondering if we might...talk?"

Sansa stiffened a little, and her husband held up his hands as if to stop her thoughts from leading to their natural progression, considering their last 'talk,' wincing a little.

"Not...not about that. Well...I mean, just to talk, Sansa. I promise you will like what I have to say a bit more this time." He grimaced. "I hope."

Sansa blinked at him as he waited, nodded once and watched him rather warily as he sank down into the seat across from her at the table.

Tyrion looked like he was steeling himself again, which did not bode well for her. He opened his mouth, shut it again, and then spoke.

"With my sister Cersei gone off to Highgarden to birth more Lannister babes, securing our family's power over the Tyrells, my father is far less interested in Winterfell's heir, just now," her lord husband told her carefully.

Sansa smoothed down her dress, and wondered if, after she laid with him, she would find the strength to smother him in the night as he slept.

"So...you're saying that now that she is gone, as long as we do not remind your father of it, he will leave us alone," Sansa said dubiously, raising a brow at her husband.

Her husband glanced away. "I merely meant-"

"That is a short term solution," Sansa said quietly. "And I need something a bit more long-term."

She reached forward, placing her husband's hand on her shoulder, trying not to flinch as she remembered the way he had touched her breasts, on their first night of marriage. "I think you should give me a son, my lord."

Her lord husband swallowed rather hard. "Sansa-" he attempted to pull his hand away, but she followed him, gaze intense.

"I thought...You had made your position on the matter quite clear, some time ago," Tyrion said, rather weakly.

Sansa swallowed thickly, licked her lips. "I've changed my mind."

Her husband looked rather skeptical about that, but wisely did not attempt to contradict her. "My lady-"

She leaned forward, hoped she looked alluring, as Margaery always did when she wanted something from her husband. "I've seen the way you look at me, sometimes. Don't you find me attractive, my lord husband? Don't you..." she swallowed hard. "Want this?"

Tyrion licked his lips, looking rather nervous now, though, from what she had heard, she did not see why he should need to be. "I..."

And this time, Sansa did guide his hand to her clothed breast, laid it down with the surety of someone with far more confidence than she.

"Please," she said quietly, and hoped he could not read the desperation in her face as she spoke.

Tyrion flinched. "A...All right," he said finally, and moved forward, laying her back against the bed gently, glancing at her one more time before starting the process of divesting her clothes.

When she was bare before him, he reached for the strings holding together his trousers, and she pretended not to see the way his hands were shaking, his trousers tenting.

She swallowed hard, biting her lip and thinking of Winterfell. Winterfell, and she swore by the old gods and the new in that moment that she would see it again, no matter what it took.

Even if it meant a Lannister child in her belly.

"I...I'm sorry," Tyrion said, pulling away abruptly, and, at Sansa's shocked look, "I'm sorry. I can’t. It isn't you."

Sansa looked at him incredulously. "You've been with...many ladies, Lord Tyrion," she said quietly, reaching out for him again. "Pretend I am one of them."

Lord Tyrion shook his head. "Sansa..."

She shook her head. "No, not Sansa," she told him, taking his hand in hers, leading it back downward. "Just someone."

He shook his head once more, climbing off of her and sitting down on the bed beside her. "And not a single one of them looked at me like you were just now," he said quietly. "Like they feared me, like they were resigned to this." He glanced at Sansa. "When I look at you...You are beautiful, yes, I would have to be a blind man not to notice that. But...I can't do this. I am sorry."

Sansa gritted her teeth. "Do you think that makes you a gentleman?" she snapped suddenly, and he glanced at her in surprise, but Sansa was far from done. "Because you won't be with a woman when she asks you to? Because you're kind enough to want her to love you?"

Tyrion glanced away. "Why do you want to sleep with me, Sansa?"

She swallowed, glanced down at her hands. "You are my husband."

"That hasn't influenced you before this," he said gently, reaching a hand out toward her, but Sansa flinched away. "Sansa."

"She's dead!" Sansa screamed at him finally. "She's dead, just like my mother, my father, my brother. All of them are dead, don't you understand? Because they didn't do what your sister, your father, Joffrey...wanted them to. And..." she swallowed hard. "You told me we could leave here, if only I had a child."

Tyrion's features softened. "Oh, Sansa..." he murmured, and then he did something he had not done since their wedding day, and long before that.

He pulled her in for an embrace, unyielding when Sansa stiffened against the touch but gentle, not allowing her to pull away even as Sansa squirmed away and tears began to slip down her cheeks.

Sansa sagged into the embrace, closing her eyes and pretending the arms were softer, longer. She didn't think anyone in King's Landing but Margaery had hugged her since her father died.

"She's dead," she whispered into the pillow. "She's dead, and Prince Oberyn cares for nothing but his business, and you care for nothing but your own pride."

"I care about you, Lady Sansa," Tyrion reassured her quietly. "And I promised to do my duty to you as a husband when you took my cloak. Even if I...cannot help you in the way you want, I will try to find a way to get you to Casterly Rock. Yes?"

Sansa hesitated for a moment, and then nodded shakily.

Because, stupid little girl as she may be, she believed him.

Let it never be said that Sansa Stark could not play the game of thrones, when she tried.

Chapter 50: SANSA XXXV

Chapter Text

Sansa smiled, not ashamed to admit that her heart had been lighter since Tyrion's promise that he would take her from this place as soon as he was able, her days with Joffrey tormenting her shorter than they had ever felt before.

The Martells may have promised to take her to Dorne, where she could be far away from the Lannisters, but she knew Tyrion Lannister. She knew that he did not go back on his word, as he had told her. That was why he had delivered her father's remains to her mother, why he had been so horrified by the Red Wedding.

Let it never be said that Sansa Stark did not know how to play the game of thrones.

She knew she could trust him, even if she didn't want to.

And it was a long journey, between King's Landing and Casterly Rock.

Tyrion had told her to tell no one of their plan while he got permission from his father, explaining that, while he would not tell his father the reason for their departure he would, unfortunately, need the man's permission.

She hoped to the old gods and the new that he had gotten it, as she opened the doors to their chambers.

She could hear his voice, and was just about to turn the corner into their living space when she heard another voice respond, one that made her go still.

"Do you know what he told me? That I merely hadn't...tried hard enough," Tyrion lamented. "Evidently, he 'little believes the conspiracies of maesters in regards to how a man and woman conceive,' and if I would just do my duty to my family as my sister has, I would be useful for that. Or...something like that." A sigh.

Jaime snorted. "He is right on one account. There would have to be some...attempt on your part at all, one would think."

"She's a child."

"I didn't say I blamed you," Jaime snapped, and there was a long pause, something that sounded like the pouring of wine before Tyrion spoke again, his voice softer this time.

"Are you all right, Jaime?"

A harsh intake of breath. "I asked Father to marry me off instead. Revoke my standing in the Kingsguard like he wants so badly and give me away to some Frey or Westerling, and...he refused. I can't..." a ragged breath. "This can't happen. Not again."

"Frankly, I'm surprised you aren't already off with her. Couldn't Cersei make up some excuse for needing her champion by her side? From what we know of the Tyrells, I doubt they would mind."

"Father wouldn't allow me to go with her," Ser Jaime muttered. "We asked. More than once." His voice was tellingly dry.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "Ah."

"I can't stand this," Ser Jaime complained, shoving his plate of food away. "To fight all that way back to her only to have Father marry her off again?"

Tyrion pushed the wine forward. "Our dear sister is quite resilient, Jaime. I'm sure wild horses could not keep her from King's Landing if they tried."

A pause. "He threatened her. It's why she didn't put up a fight. Didn't you think it strange?" An audible gulp, and Sansa thought back to Cersei, how dour and sober she had been on the night of her wedding feast. "She wouldn't have gone so easily if she'd thought there was a way out of it."

"He threatened Cersei." Tyrion sounded almost awed by this, which Sansa found rather sickening. Or maybe he was just amused. "With what? A Frey?"

Another long pause. "As...I understand it, he isn't pleased with the amount of control that the Tyrell girl has over Joffrey, and I can see why, after that display at the...wedding."

"I thought that was what he wanted from her."

"He wanted it from her as long as he could control the Tyrells. They're trash, but they know what they want, and they're quite willing to use their new queen to achieve it. The old Thorn withheld their grain from the city to get our father to reconsider the marriage betrothal. Funny, considering he was the one to propose it in the first place."

"I didn't even notice."

"Well, you wouldn't. Between you and...Cersei, I don't think either of you ingests a drop of anything that isn't wine." Another long sigh, a cup slamming down on a table.

"Quite right. But you still haven't said what he threatened Cersei with."

"From what I understand, he...implied that the Boar King'd more than one son, and that one was as good as another, maybe better." Ser Jaime sounded bitter.

A sharp laugh. And then, incredulous, "He wouldn't. She had to know that. Legacy is the only thing that matters to our father. The family. A dead king doesn't quite fit that."

"I don't think that matters to Cersei," Ser Jaime said flippantly. "Joffrey is her darling boy, and she will hear of no threats against him."

He sounded almost jealous of Joffrey, and Sansa grimaced, mind reeling.

One was as good as another.

Her hand fell down to her stomach, to the empty place she had wanted Tyrion to fill with child not two days ago, and felt a sharp sense of relief that he hadn't been able to follow through on a wish she had made while she wasn't properly thinking.

That her husband cared for his kingslaying brother was clear to see in their every interaction, and it made Sansa feel faintly ill as she backed out of the room and wiped at her eyes, blinking to realize that they were even wet.

Joffrey had often called her a little fool, in the days after her father had been murdered, taunting her over it and letting her know how naive she had been to believe him her storybook prince.

A reminder, for the times she had forgotten, that her husband was just as much of a monster as the rest of them. That the imp who slept in the same room as she each night was a Lannister.

She knew now that, even if she went with Prince Oberyn to Dorne, it would not be enough. That Cersei or Joffrey or even her lord husband would drag her back to King's Landing because they would never give up their Stark prize, that she would spend the rest of her life here if she could not change fate itself.

And she had already proven herself incapable of killing Joffrey, the worst of the Lannisters. Proven herself incapable of filling with a Lannister babe. She would have to find another solution, one that would not leave her their prisoner for the rest of her life.

She backed away, and hoped her lord husband and Ser Jaime Lannister did not hear her retreating footsteps.

Chapter 51: SANSA XXXVI

Chapter Text

They were covered in blood, so much of it, everywhere, and yet, when Sansa looked at Margaery, she thought it was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen, Margaery covered in Joffrey's blood, smiling at her as the sun rose behind her back, the blood glistening on Margaery's glowing skin.

Sansa had never seen anything more beautiful.

"We did it," Sansa whispered, moving forward and taking both of Margaery's hands in her own.

Margaery grinned at her. "We did it," she agreed, and suddenly surged forward, capturing Sansa's mouth with her own and kissing her until Sansa couldn't breathe, until she gasped awake, clutching at the sheet of her bed, glancing nervously at Tyrion, who still snored beside her.

She hadn’t eaten dinner with him, taking it while he was still in a meeting with the Small Council, even if she could not depend on Margaery’s company, these days. She had made no comment about the time of her dinner, roughly an hour earlier than Sansa usually took it, and Sansa was rather grateful.

She had also pretended to be asleep when he returned, and Shae had not called her out on the deception though she must have known the truth, when Tyrion asked her about it.

It was all Sansa could do not to give herself away, when he crawled into the bed beside her.

She hadn't thought she would be able to fall asleep, was rather surprised that she had.

Sitting up, Sansa crawled as silent as she was able out of bed, flinching when Tyrion turned and moaned a woman's name in his sleep, before going still again. Sansa breathed in relief, reaching under the bed for the parcel of belongings she had packed for herself.

Another dress, for when she dirtied this one too much to wear. Her shawl. And nothing else, for she wanted nothing more of this place, no reminder of it.

And then Sansa stood and crept from the room, her bag clutched to her chest, and did not look back.

She walked for some time, through the corridors of the Red Keep, knowing that the guards kept the exits of the Keep guarded at all times, and that if she was not careful she would be seen.

But if she went out past the Maidenvault, where Margaery's family stayed even now, she might have a better chance of leaving without being seen. After all, Margaery stayed with Joffrey now, so there would be no Kingsguards there to catch her, for the Lannisters had made it clear how they felt about the Tyrells.

She moved as quickly and quietly as she could, hiding behind a pillar when several servants passed her, but for the most part, she was able to travel unseen altogether, for there were few people milling about the Keep at this time of the night.

When she made it to the Maidenvault, she let out a sigh of relief, and that was her damnation.

"What the hell are you doing out of your rooms, lady?" a very familiar voice asked, and then a sharp, painful hand gripped her wrist, yanking her out of the shadows. "The Queen has demanded a curfew in the Maidenvault." And then Ser Meryn blinked at her. "Lady Sansa."

Sansa swallowed, attempted to take a step back only to remember that Ser Meryn was still gripping her arm in an iron hold. "Ser Meryn-"

He glanced between her and the door just beyond her reach, now, before his eyes lit with a sadistic light. "Were you attempting to leave the Keep without the King's permission, my lady?"

The way he said 'my lady' made her cringe.

"No, I would never-"

"Perhaps we shall go and ask the King, then," Ser Meryn taunted, dragging her forward by the arm. Sansa dug her heels in, but it did little against the size and strength of her foe. "See what he has to say about this."

"Unhand me, Ser Meryn!" she cried out, just as they were passing Margaery's old chambers.

"What is the meaning of this?"

Sansa wilted with relief when she heard that voice, though her tired mind could not fathom why she was hearing Margaery's voice, in that moment. She glanced up, saw Margaery, standing in the hall just outside the door of her old chambers, blinking sleep from her eyes, dressed only in a green silk dressing gown with her hair falling in messy billows around her shoulders.

"Queen Margaery," Sansa said, glancing at Ser Loras behind her, at her other ladies, filing out into the hall. For a moment, Ser Meryn and his threats ceased to exist. "I...I thought that you had taken up residence in King Joffrey's chambers."

Margaery sent her a searching look. "I moved back, soon after the death of...Lady Reanna. Lady Sansa, what is going on here?"

Sansa swallowed. "I was...I was just..."

"She was attempting an escape," Ser Meryn snapped, shaking Sansa's arm where he gripped her wrist. "Little bitch thought to sneak out through the Maindenvault."

"I wasn't!" Sansa cried, turning pleading eyes on Margaery. "Your Grace, I swear. I wouldn't do that." Her voice broke on the last word, and perhaps that was what convinced Margaery, who faltered for a moment before turning to Ser Meryn.

"Release her," she ordered.

Ser Meryn glowered. "Your Grace-"

"I will vouch for the Lady Sansa," Margaery said, her voice cold as she stared at Ser Meryn in lieu of Sansa. "I, well...after what happened to Lady Reanna, I was frightened to utilize any of my ladies for my service. The Lady Sansa graciously offered to go into the city for me, though I insisted she take my brother Ser Loras with her." She shook her head. "I don't know why she thought to go on her own, but the matter is fixed now; my brother is here. Loras, you will accompany Lady Sansa into the city and back, and Ser Meryn may escort me back into my chambers."

Ser Meryn glared, but let go of Sansa's arm. She resisted the urge to rub at her wrist the moment it was released.

"Now, Ser Loras," Margaery told her brother, ushering him forward as Ser Meryn moved to stand hulking behind her.

Loras blinked at his sister, and then nodded, holding his arm out for Sansa. She looked at it for a long moment, glanced back at Margaery just long enough to see her encouraging nod, and then took it.

They walked out of the Keep together, and Sansa felt tears stinging at the back of her eyes, and tried to pretend that this was the triumphant escape she had wanted so desperately, even though she knew it was not.

Ser Loras led her down into the city, which was just beginning to wake itself in the early light of the morning, the first sounds of life emanating from it as Sansa and Loras stepped into the main square in silence.

The ships in the harbor were just beginning to leave, the ones that were not staying, that were going to anywhere but this godsforsaken place.

"Margaery has returned to the Maidenvault?" Sansa asked, after searching frantically for something to say, something that would not make her look so guilty, would not make Loras continue to give her that pitying look.

Ser Loras clutched his hands behind his back. "She has, in fact."

Sansa swallowed. "I thought it brought too much pain to her. She is...better now, I hope?"

Loras glanced at her. "My sister has always kept her true emotions very close to her heart," he said, a bit of the frustration Sansa had felt in that regard bleeding into his voice. "But the death of her lady, I think, has affected her deeply."

Sansa swallowed. "She has my sympathies. I did not know Lady Reanna well, but..."

"The move to King's Landing was difficult on her. On many of the ladies of Highgarden. It is...very different, here," Loras allowed. "Forgive me, Lady Sansa, but what were you really doing in the Maidenvault, if you did not know of my sister's return there?"

Sansa bit her lip. "As your lady sister said, merely an errand for her. She didn't...didn't want it known widely, so she asked me to help her with it."

Loras raised an eyebrow. "It seems to me then, that she would ask anyone else."

Sansa shrugged, glanced around at the crowd surrounding them, the throng of people pressed up on all sides of her. "You can pretend you lost me in the crowd," she told Loras quietly. "No one will know."

Loras gave her a small smile. "And do you think anyone will believe that?"

Sansa swallowed, voiced a thought she wasn't sure she should. But then, she'd been doing that a lot, lately. "Margaery is the Queen."

Loras' look went rather sharp, then. "I think we should return to the Keep, my lady. You have what Margaery sent you for, after all." He nodded to the parcel in her hands.

Sansa sighed. "Yes, I think you're right."

Her thoughts strayed to the vivid dream she'd had not hours before, though she doubted it would ever become a reality, now.

Chapter 52: SANSA XXXVII

Chapter Text

"There's something I need to tell you," Sansa said, "and I am sorry I didn't tell you before."

Margaery blinked at her, folding her hands in her lap and giving Sansa her full attention.

They were sitting in Margaery's chambers again, the door shut behind Lady Elinor during her last refill of their tea. Chambers which Sansa reflected that it felt rather nice to return to, for they were far more private and...comforting than the gardens, and, even though they were alone now as they usually were there, she felt far safer here, about to tell Margaery something as private as this.

"What is it?" Margaery asked gently, so sweetly, and Sansa swallowed hard.

And then it all came spilling out, the time she had seen Cersei approach Reanna in the corridor, Reanna's strange behavior after that, the bruises she'd seen on Reanna's arm after Margaery's rapist had not succeeded.

"What I don't understand is," Sansa said quietly, sinking into the chair beside Margaery. "Why she would do that, kill Reanna when the girl was clearly working for her. Perhaps to cover up evidence as she left, but..." she thought of the way Reanna's body had been described. Her lord husband had not allowed her to see it, but Shae had seen it with her own eyes, still shuddered every time Sansa caught her thinking about it.

"She was not a spy for Cersei," Margaery said, staring calmly ahead as her hand fiddled with the napkin she was holding.

"But-"

"She was a spy for me," Margaery went on, as if Sansa had not spoken, and then turned, meeting Sansa's eyes. "She was to put herself out there, gain Cersei's attention as an ally against me, and then report to me Cersei's plans concerning me."

Sansa stared at her for a long moment, feeling the first vestiges of horror since she had seen Margaery standing whole and hale beside Joffrey return to her. "She...what?"

Margaery's expression softened. "Sansa..."

"How could you ask her to do something like that?" Sansa demanded, horror filling her.

"Sansa, Lady Reanna volunteered for the chance," Margaery told her gently, still clasping her hands, but Sansa found herself unwilling to pull away, much as she knew that perhaps she should. "She knew that, if she did not, Cersei would find someone else, someone who would not feed her lies, but the truth."

"And now she's dead," Sansa breathed in horror, finding the sudden strength to pull away from Margaery, then.

"Yes," Margaery agreed. "And I am quite saddened at the death of a most beloved friend and confidante," she went on. "I...I did not think that Cersei would stoop to such a thing."

Sansa felt sympathy welling up within her, despite herself. "What will you do?"

Margaery's eyes hardened. "I will bury my friend, and then I will see that she has justice, Sansa. It is all that any of us can do for those that we love, is it not?"

"But...justice against Cersei," Sansa said quietly. "How?"

It was something that she longed for as well, but had never, to her mind, been more than a dream, nor one capable of coming true.

"I don't know," Margaery whispered, voice hoarse. "I don't know."

"Oh, Margaery," Sansa reached for her, but Margaery flinched away, like one of Tommen's frightened kittens whenever Joffrey came near.

Like Sansa, whenever Joffrey came near, and she swallowed hard, lowering her hand.

"I'm not sad," Margaery said quietly. "Or broken, or teary, or anything else you may be thinking. I'm..." she glanced down at her shaking hand, clenched it into a fist. "I'm angry. I'm so angry, all the time, now."

Sansa swallowed. "I'm sorry."

"I don't want to hear that," Margaery told her honestly. "I thought about having him interrogated, tortured," she admitted airily. "Getting him to admit why he did what he did, to admit that she..." she cleared her throat. "But he would never have betrayed Cersei Lannister. And if he had, she would have killed him first. I...didn't deserve to see her kill him, to see her win, again. And...he may have been horrible, may have gladly been Cersei's puppet, for all I know, but...he was still only a puppet. It was Cersei who...She should pay for what happened, and she never will, not that way."

And then, much to Sansa's horror, Margaery began to cry.

Sansa had never thought she would see Margaery cry. Had, on multiple occasions, found herself wondering if Margaery was even capable of it, a question which had disturbed her greatly. The other girl was far too composed, too perfect to let herself be free with her emotions for even a moment.

And yet, here she was.

Crying, in front of Sansa.

And Sansa did the only thing she could think to do, the thing she had been wanting to have happen to her since she arrived in King's Landing. She now understood how Tyrion could turn down her request and then embrace as she cried in the same moment.

She reached out, and pulled Margaery into an embrace that the other girl fought for a moment, before she relaxed into it, deep, silent, shaking sobs rattling against Sansa, her eyes squeezed shut against Sansa's shoulder.

"It's all right," Sansa whispered, awkwardly rubbing her back. "It's all right. It's over now. It's over now."

She couldn't remember, in that moment, the last time she had comforted someone, not Arya, who had never sought it, maybe Bran or Rickon, once or twice, Jeyne, before Petyr Baelish took her away forever, but no one after that.

It felt almost...nice.

"I have you," she whispered, planting a kiss on the other girl's forehead, and Margaery sat up suddenly, sniffling hard and wiping at her eyes with one of her embroidered handkerchiefs.

"I'm sorry," she said finally, smiling at Sansa. "I..."

"You don't have to explain," Sansa said quietly, this weird role reversal as strange to her as it must be to Margaery, now. "Or apologize. Margaery...What happened to you was horrible, and wrong, and now with your friend...you have nothing to be sorry for."

Margaery stared at her for a long moment, eyes still filled with pools, before, hesitantly, she nodded.

"I just don't usually..." she swallowed awkwardly, couldn't seem to keep Sansa's gaze.

Sansa smiled gently, reaching out and squeezing her hand in response. "I know."

Margaery glanced up, smiled at her. "You're a good friend, Sansa Stark."

Chapter 53: LORAS II

Chapter Text

Loras let out a loud groan as he emptied his load into Olyvar's mouth, bracing himself against the wall and hoping against hope that no one would come around the corner.

Or perhaps he wasn't, really.

"I can't do this again," Loras said, and Olyvar blinked up at him, releasing Loras' cock with an audible pop.

"Can't do what?"

"I..." Loras felt his erection wilt as he pushed Olyvar away, sighed and ran a hand through his hair. "We were fucking on the day my sister was nearly..."

Olyvar glanced up at him, panting, face red, and his lips twisted into that of sympathy. "You weren't to know."

"I was on duty. I was supposed to be guarding her, and instead, I was letting you suck me off in a room down the hall." He clenched, unclenched his fist.

Olyvar watched the movement. "You can't blame yourself for it," he comforted, and Loras glared at him.

"If I can't blame myself, who can I blame?" he demanded. "Who can she blame? It was my duty to guard her, and I failed her."

"Must you spend your whole life guarding your sister?" Olyvar asked softly, his blue eyes going rather wide with sorrow. "She is the Queen. She should have had more than one guard protecting her that day, and besides, she's fine-"

"You're right," Loras interrupted. "She is the Queen, and I am in the Kingsguard. It will be my pleasure and duty to guard her for the rest of my life."

Olyvar gave him a sad look, and then reached for his clothes where they lay in a heap on the floor.

"Loras..."

"Just go," Loras said quietly. "Please."

Olyvar sighed, and then began to redress, nodding to himself.

When he reached the door, he turned back to say one final thing.

"Even the Kingsguard are men who have to live sometime, Loras," Olyvar said quietly, before slipping out the door, letting it slide shut behind him.

Loras tore his fingers through his hair with a silent cry of frustration, and then slumped against the bed.

Chapter 54: SANSA XXXVIII

Chapter Text

The novelty of Lady Reanna's death had worn off somewhat with the knowledge that her killer had been found and punished. According to Maester Quyburn, Ser Osmund had murdered Lady Reanna before going to Margaery's chambers in his attempt to attack her that day, and no one had found the body until it started to smell.

Sansa knew nothing about bodies after death, beyond what she had seen on the city walls, but she knew that Maester Quyburn was Cersei's pet as much as Ser Osmund had ever been.

She did not understand why Margaery then endorsed him, saying that she had not seen Lady Reanna since that day when Sansa knew for a fact that she had, that they both had, during one of their dinners before Cersei's wedding. Margaery had not even seemed displeased with the girl.

But she remembered what Margaery had said, that Cersei would never face justice in the usual way, and wondered what she was plotting. She could not even bring herself to feel annoyed at the lie, for Ser Osmund certainly deservered to have his name maligned as much as Margaery saw fit.

Still, the whole thing smelled terribly treacherous to her. She knew that to survive, one must play the game, but she preferred the honesty she could get far better.

Not that she could say much better for herself, at the moment.

Sansa had been foolish to accept the offer, all of that time ago, though it felt like no time at all, now; she had no guarantee that he and House Martell were any better than the Lannisters, but for the look in his eyes when he spoke of his sister.

And Sansa had seen that same look in Jaime Lannister's eyes when he spoke of his.

She was not entirely unconvinced, after so much time had passed since she had struck such a bargain with Prince Oberyn, that it was not some sort of honeyed trap, to betray her to the King, considering the amount of time that Prince Oberyn had remained in King's Landing, and his apparent unconcern with leaving.

"What do you want of me?" Sansa demanded, turning on him abruptly, and Oberyn blinked at her, coming to a halt. "Once we reach Dorne, you must have some plans for me. Why is it that you're helping me? Do you...wish to marry me?"

It had been a constant worry, ever since her husband had brought up the thought of having children with her.

"Marry you?" he echoed. And then, "Ah. Because you are a Stark."

"The Last Stark," she corrected, quietly.

"Lady Sansa, I have no intention of dragging you off to Dorne to replace this prison with that one."

"Then why won't you tell me what you want from me?"

Oberyn swallowed, didn't meet her eyes. "Because I don't want anything from you, Sansa Stark. It was not actually my intention, when I came here, to seduce a little girl into running away with me, whatever you may have heard about me. You...Elia spent her last moments in King's Landing, because I was too late to save her and because those who should have protected her abandoned her." He swallowed audibly. "If you still wish to come with me when I leave this place, and can trust my intentions enough for that, you may do whatever you wish when we reach Dorne. I care not."

Sansa felt rather shamefaced, at those words. "Then why...I just...I want to understand, Prince Oberyn. Why haven't we left yet? What is it you're doing here?"

Oberyn gave her a long look. "You confessed to me once that you hate the Lannisters as much as I."

Sansa glanced around, eyes wide at his words, not even whispered. "Prince Oberyn!"

He looked amused at her scandalized expression, rather than surprised. "Do you think that anyone within the walls of King's Landing cares for the Lannisters beyond the Lannisters?" he asked, tone almost teasing. "Your secret is safe, Lady Sansa."

She stared at him. "I don't...What are you planning? Why won't you tell me, if my secret is safe with you?"

He smirked. "Ah. A bargain, then. Smart."

She nodded, biting her lip.

"You have spent some time around these players of the game," he said, and sounded far too appreciative. And then he leaned down, so that his lips pressed against her hair and whispered in her ear, "When we leave King's Landing, you will never have to do so again."

She stood up on tip toe, kissing Prince Oberyn on the cheek, but her heart was heavy.

Chapter 55: Letters

Chapter Text

My dearest Willas,

I am deeply sorry for the trouble about to, if it has not already done so, throw itself upon your doorstep. Believe me, if there were any other way of alleviating certain pressures here in the capitol, I would have resorted to those first, but Grandmother was insistent that there were none.

And I would have liked to send you a different gift, for what I know is fast approaching as your Nameday. I was going to send you one of Joffrey's infamous hunting bitches, but I sent you this one instead. Please handle her with care. She requires constant attention and feeding, or she will bite.

Marg

~

My dear sister,

Not to worry, you know your dear brother is quite resilient. As for my new wife, she is quite content to shut herself away in her own chambers and not speak a word to anyone save the furniture she routinely destroys.

She is quite the fine houseguest in that respect. She has not even bothered Mother yet, though of course Leonnette is petrified of her anyhow, though of course you know that nothing and no one bothers Mother.

And...well, she does provide some amount of entertainment that has been lacking since your departure.

Willas

~

Willas, you are absolutely horrible.

Marg

~

My dear sister,

And here I thought I was being humorous. At any rate, Cersei is no more interested than I in consummating our new marriage, regardless of what Garlan or Tywin Lannister has to say about it, so I suppose that is one upside to our situation: we have made our first decision as husband and wife together, without a fight.

She spends most of her time in her chambers still, writing letters with what the servants report are the frenzy and anger of a madwoman, and composing them to Tywin Lannister. If he weren't made of stone, I might almost pity him.

Willas

~

Willas,

Don't underestimate her. She was angry at being sent off into exile, and she knew it was my fault that it happened when she left. That's why she... Never mind that. A nasty business, all around.

Your devoted (and worried) sister,

Marg

~

Marg,

You really needn't be worried. She seems to have no designs for me, and, even if she did, Garlan has taken...precautions. As I told you, she does nothing but hide herself away in her chambers each day, and never emerges, even for meals now. The servants deliver them, and take away her chamber pot. I suppose they know for certain whether or not the Lannisters really shit gold.

Willas

~

My stupid brother,

I don't think the most concerning factor of this whole ordeal is figuring out whether a joke about the Lannisters is true. (Although it was amusing to read, I suppose). Cersei is not the sort to sit away plotting if she can help it; whatever she is up to could be bad for all involved, including you. You must have the servants start reading her letters before she sends them out, just in case.

Marg

~

Marg,

The servants are scared shitless of her, although I have enlisted one of them to read her notes. She writes only to her father, the same letters over and over, about how angry she is with him for forcing her into another loveless marriage.

I almost feel sorry for her, but then, she killed one of grandmother's beloved birds the other day, just for sitting on her windowsill.

Willas

Chapter 56: SANSA XXXIX

Chapter Text

The summons, when it came, did not entirely surprise Sansa. She had only been expecting it since the moment she had learned the truth about what Joffrey really was. Dreading it.

She had thought, for a few absurd moments, that now that she was Lord Tyrion's wife, Joffrey really would leave her alone, as Tyrion had promised he would. That, even if he could always torment her, he couldn't...

"The King demands your presence at once, m'lady," Ser Meryn repeated, and Sansa flinched, standing.

"Of course," she whispered, moving toward the door before Ser Meryn could reach out and grab her. She could remember all too well the feel of his hands beating her, on Joffrey's orders, and she knew that he would not need orders to do so again, whether she was Lord Tyrion's wife or not.

She glanced back into the empty room; Tyrion had gone to some meeting of the Small Council, though it was beyond Sansa why they had to meet at such a late hour of the night, and there was no one here to rescue her.

She should have learned long ago that there was never going to be anyone to rescue her, not from Joffrey, not from anyone.

She didn't know why the lesson took so long to sink in.

And then they rounded the hall, and their way to Joffrey's chambers, so close now that Sansa could feel herself beginning to sweat, was blocked by Ser Jaime Lannister.

She wilted, the small bead of hope she'd allowed herself to feel evaporating.

"Where are you taking the Lady Sansa?" Ser Jaime asked calmly, and Ser Meryn lifted his chin, grasping Sansa by her elbow and glaring back defiantly at the Kingslayer.

"King Joffrey demands her presence," he said levelly, and Sansa felt the Kingslayer's eyes turn to her, in that moment, searching for something he didn't seem to find.

"In the dead of night," he finally said, voice flat, dubious.

Ser Meryn practically growled out his answer, "Yes."

"And what does our King wish to see her for?" Ser Jaime asked, in a tone that Sansa thought implied he already knew.

Ser Meryn's lips curled into a sneer. "It is not the Kingsguard's place to question the orders of the King. Move aside, Lord Commander."

Jaime raised a brow, before turning toward Sansa. "Go back to my brother, Lady Sansa, and stay in your chambers until morning."

Ser Meryn opened his mouth to protest, but Ser Jaime levelled him with a look. "I will deal with the King in the morning. I am the Lord Commander, and I am giving you your orders. You're dismissed, Ser Meryn. Go find some servant girl to torment."

Ser Meryn ground his teeth together, glanced at Sansa once more, and then practically threw her at Ser Jaime, before stomping away.

"Cheerful sod, isn't he?" Ser Jaime muttered at his retreating back, and Sansa stared up at him with wide eyes. He sighed. "Are you all right, Lady Sansa?"

"Joffrey-"

"I will deal with him," he told her, a quiet determination in his voice that she found herself wanting to believe. "Go back to my brother's chambers." He hesitated. "I will walk you there. It likely isn't safe to be prowling about the castle at this time of night."

She wanted to say that she should go anyway, that Joffrey would only be angrier if she did not do everything he asked of her, but something about the look in Ser Jaime's eyes stopped her.

She didn't know what it was; she knew that she couldn't trust him, anymore than she could trust any Lannister, much as her lord husband liked to pretend that she could, and that he was a wicked man who had thrown her brother from a window, but Sansa found herself turning around and timidly following Ser Jaime back to Lord Tyrion's chambers.

They walked in silence, because Sansa could hardly imagine starting a conversation with Ser Jaime and he did not provide one, and by the time they had finally reached Lord Tyrion's chambers (her chambers), she felt terribly relieved to leave the stifling silence that was the Kingslayer's presence.

He stood there awkwardly for a long moment, and she could tell that there was something just on the tip of his tongue, so she waited.

But, when nothing was forthcoming, she stepped forward to open the door anyway.

"Lady Sansa," he did speak then, and Sansa paused, turning around and raising an eyebrow at him expectantly.

She had never imagined Ser Jaime to be a coward, not even when the reports came that he had shoved her brother out of a window. But, in that moment, watching him stare at her with something like wariness in her eyes, she wondered what could possibly be so terrifying about a little girl.

"Tell my brother to keep a better eye on you," he said finally, and then turned and marched away, hand on the pommel of his sword.

Sansa was left staring after him in bewilderment, before she stepped into her chambers and shut the door with a quiet click behind her.

Tyrion, where he lay on the sofa, apparently having returned from his meeting, did not even wake, not that she'd expected him to.

He often came back to their chambers from those meetings drunk, after all.

Sansa shivered, and wondered if he would have even noticed her absence, had Ser Meryn succeeded in his orders.

Chapter 57: MARGAERY XV

Chapter Text

Margaery knew that the Crown's need for her family's gold and wheat and soldiers would protect her from the most vulgar of her husband's...predilections, when they were wed.

She had also known that she would they would not protect her forever.

"Are you sure?" she asked Lady Rosamund, clutching the girl's hand.

The girl nodded, lowering her eyes. "Yes, my lady. Ser Jaime Lannister intercepted them before Ser Meryn could take the Lady Sansa to King Joffrey's chambers as he demanded, however."

Margaery's lips thinned. "And did the King say why he wanted her?"

Rosamund glanced sideways, not answering, not that Margaery needed an answer.

She knew that she was beautiful; her father believed it to be her greatest asset, and while she and her grandmother disagreed, it had turned many a head in Westeros.

But her physicality was not why Joffrey had found her beautiful, and, though she had managed to keep a hold on him so far, she knew now that she would have to try harder.

Her husband was the King, and believed he could have anything he wanted. He was also insane, which made him unpredictable.

Margaery could not afford to become the predictable, pretty queen of Joffrey Baratheon. And neither could Sansa.

She stood to her feet abruptly. "And where is the King, currently?"

Lady Rosamund's eyes widened. "Your Grace-"

"The King, Lady Rosamund," Margaery said, her patience thinning. "I am sure you must know where he is, after having spent the majority of your day fishing out gossip about him."

Lady Rosamund swallowed hard, and Margaery knew that it was out of concern for her more than anything, but still, it annoyed her.

"He repaired to his royal bedchambers for a moment, after telling his men to prepare for a hunt," she said finally, not meeting Margaery's eyes, swallowing again.

Margaery nodded. "Thank you, Lady Rosamund," she said coolly, and then swept imperiously from the room.

She stalked her way to Joffrey's chambers, glaring at the Kingsguard outside his door who told her the King had asked not to be disturbed until they wisely stepped aside, and then swept into their chambers.

She shivered, remembering the long nights she had spent here when she had refrained from staying in the Maidenvault.

"My queen," Joffrey glanced up and smirked, as she entered the room. "I was just about to go on a hunting trip. You've been doing so well with the targets lately, perhaps you'd like to come with us?"

"Have I...displeased you in the bedchambers in some way, my lord?" Margaery asked calmly, shortly, as she pulled the door shut behind her, ignoring his invitation altogether and affecting a look of sorrow.

Joffrey blinked up at her. "Huh?" he asked intelligently, and Margaery smiled, coming forward and sitting on the edge of the bed, near his feet, as he sat leaned against it.

She thought he might enjoy the symbolism.

"Only...one of my ladies overheard an order for you to bring Sansa Stark to your bedchambers just last night," she said quietly, running her fingers along the hem of his trousers. "You've worried me, my love."

Joffrey stared at her fingers apprehensively.

"I hope you do not punish her for eavesdropping, nor me for my worries over your...interest in another." She swallowed hard. "You are the King, of course, and entitled to anything you wish. Only, I hope that you might tell me, if there is something...more, that you want of me?" she glanced up at him through hooded eyes. "I would do anything for my king."

Joffrey swallowed hard. "It is...It is not something appropriate for a lady, nor for my queen, to subject herself to."

But it was something that he would like to see Sansa Stark subject herself to, his plaything even if he did not keep her chained to his bed.

Yet.

Margaery lifted a brow, deft fingers reaching out to cup her husband through his trousers. He let out a gasp, squirming for a moment, and then swallowed hard and when he glanced down at her, and she could see the madness reflected in his eyes.

Margaery smiled. "I would like very much to please my lord in all things," she said coolly, reaching out and grasping his chin under her deft fingers. "Just say the word."

Joffrey sucked in a breath. "I..."

Margaery reached to pull his trousers down around his knees, but Joffrey's hand reached out suddenly, stopped her. "It...it isn't that," he said, and looked almost embarrassed.

Margaery cocked her head. "Then what, my love?"

He swallowed. "I'd like...I want..." He spun away from her, and Margaery got to her feet, following him. When he spun back to her, he looked almost livid. "I called Lady Sansa because I wanted to hurt her! Because I wanted to watch Ser Meryn slap her pretty cheeks until they bled, and then rip off her dress and slap her virgin cunt until it bled, too, until she was crying on her knees and begging, and I could hit her with my crossbow until she was covered in the prettiest of bruises. Because I need..."

Margaery thought of how, just the other day, Sansa had held her so warmly, so gently, and nearly gagged. That strange, strong girl who had endured so much more than Margaery ever could have, and yet still found the kindness in her heart to give someone else comfort, merely because they were crying.

"Then do it to me."

Joffrey's head shot up. "What?"

She stepped forward, between his thighs, pressing up against his prick, which had hardened at his words. "Hurt me, Your Grace."

He let out a stuttering breath. "You are my queen. I could never..."

She smiled, "I don't mind. I think...If we did it right..." she moved closer, "I think it could be something we would both enjoy."

He swallowed. "Are you...are you sure?"

"Yes."

Joffrey rubbed his hands together, like an excited child. "I'll just call the guard-"

"No," Margaery interrupted, and he glanced at her. She forced herself to grin. "Do it to me yourself, my love. I want to...feel you marking me, with your own hands, or I don't think I could enjoy it." She reached out, taking his hands in her own. He stared down at their entwined fingers. "Please."

Chapter 58: SANSA XL

Chapter Text

It had been several days since Ser Jaime saved her from having to go to Joffrey’s bed, and Sansa was waiting for the inevitable backlash, the punishment for daring to disobey him.

It had not come, which only served to make her more anxious.

Instead, a dinner had been announced, apparently by Margaery herself, although everyone who was important in King’s Landing had been invited.

Sansa watched as the King and Queen entered the dining room, Margaery's hand placed delicately on Joffrey's, her eyes glinting with a light that seemed almost feverish, a light that reminded Sansa of the look she often saw in Joffrey's eyes, though it was not entirely the same.

Something about the look in Margaery's eyes disturbed her more than seeing her safe and whole by Joffrey's side for the first time after their wedding had done, and Sansa turned her attention back to her empty bowl of soup, wishing that it was full so that she might pretend to eat it, might swirl her spoon about in it and pretend distraction.

She stared down at the silver bowl until she thought she saw it filling with cool, pooling blood.

She did not look up until she heard her husband's sharp intake of breath, and then only with the sort of resignation that came with having heard many of those, at court, and knowing what they usually meant.

She did not immediately see what had caused this reaction; instead, she saw the way that Mace Tyrell's hand went to his mouth in horror, and her husband's face had twisted into something almost resembling pity, which quickly made her look away from him once more.

Ser Loras' hand was on the pommel of his sword, and, for a moment, Sansa thought that he looked as though he had every intention of using it, before his lady grandmother reached out, placing a hand over his and muttering just loudly enough for her to hear, "You fool, put that away before you start a bloody war."

Tywin Lannister, however unruffled, certainly looked annoyed.

Margaery was standing almost completely level with Sansa then, arm still on Joffrey's. Sansa did not see what it was about her that so shocked the others watching, save perhaps for her dress.

She wore a gown of palest gold, clinging tight to her lithe body like a lover, with little beads of red woven into the low collar and the waistline, in lieu of a belt, and resembling, Sansa thought, beads of blood. She wondered how Margaery could stand to wear such a thing.

And then she passed by Sansa, limping a little, unnoticeable almost until that point, and Sansa saw the smooth expanse of her naked back, the dress revealing skin from her neck to the small of her back, where the material suddenly reappeared. And the angry red marks, lines of blood since dried and cleaned, that stretched from the top of her shoulderblades to where they disappeared beneath her gown, not as far as some of the scars that Sansa still wore, but far enough to be easily seen.

Blue bruises sprang out along the back of Margaery's neck, and Sansa could easily imagine the fingers that had wrapped around smooth skin and squeezed, as they did now where they held Margaery's hand.

The marks on her neck would fade. The marks on her back would scar, Sansa knew.

Sansa's eyes found themselves traveling to Widow's Wail, strapped at Joffrey's waist, and the taste of metallic blood in her bowl had suddenly filled her mouth.

The King and Queen appeared not to realize the reaction their entrance had caused, and they made their way to their seats in their usual moods, Margaery turning as her husband held out her chair for her, so that her back was on full display for all.

Sansa wondered if Joffrey had forced her to wear that gown, that all might see what he had done for her, but surely, that would be foolish of him. The Tyrells would want revenge for such a blatant cruelty to their beloved rose.

Unlike Sansa, Margaery had those who would kill for her, Sansa knew.

"Some wine," Joffrey called out, and one of the servants rushed forward to pour it for him. He raised a hand, and the man paused. Sansa thought he might be shaking too badly to pour it, but then Joffrey gestured to Margaery's cup. "For my queen."

Margaery's smile was so bright that Sansa did not know how she could have managed it, with such a deep gash on her back.

Sansa would not have been able to. She was certain that her forced smiles, after Joffrey beat her and bade her thank him for it, were always full of pain.

Margaery's smile was just as full of radiance as ever, and she leaned forward, ignoring the servant to kiss her husband's cheek.

Sansa had never seen Joffrey initiate any sort of intimate physical touch between the two of them, even before they were married, at least not in public.

And so it was doubly strange, to watch as he kissed the scar on Margaery's shoulder, as though it tasted of the sweetest fruit.

She swallowed down blood, and wondered absently when she had bitten her tongue.

Lord Tywin cleared his throat, clearly annoyed with the couple for their tardiness and now for their...display, and Joffrey, not before giving one last kiss to his wife, turned and said, "A toast! To my queen! Let us eat."

Margaery swallowed her wine, and Sansa winced when she saw the mottled blue bruises encircling Margaery's neck, so deep they almost looked like the sapphires of a necklace.

Tyrion muttered under his breath, "It's a wonderful she doesn't try to kill him in his sleep," and Sansa could not help but find herself agreeing with him.

She didn't understand why Margaery hadn't at least tried, yet. She had to see, by now, that being queen was hardly worth all of this.

When the servant leaned forward to refill Margaery's glass again, he tripped as Joffrey jostled the table, and spilled the stuff over the front of Margaery's beautiful, horrid gown.

Margaery let out a noise of surprise, rearing back, but not, Sansa noticed, letting go of her wine glass, as the onlookers went silent.

And then, Joffrey flew into a rage.

There was something about watching one of Joffrey's rages. One should have felt as though they were watching a horrible child throw a temper tantrum, as indeed they were, but there was something more to it than that, being there in person and watching it happen with Joffrey.

He was the King.

"You stupid fool! How dare you ruin my lady's gown!" he screeched at the servant, a vein on his temple throbbing. "I should have you flogged for your insolence!"

The servant began to stammer out some sort of apology, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

Sansa stared.

"Honestly, Joffrey, it means nothing. He can help my ladies wash it out, if you wish. I'm rather...starved." She gestured toward her thus far uneaten plate.

Joffrey spun on her. "It was a beautiful gown, and he must be punished for that, not made to fondle it while he pretends my wife the queen wears it."

Margaery bit her lip; some might have thought her nervous, but to Sansa, and, perhaps, to Joffrey, she almost looked as if she were hiding a smile. "Very well."

Joffrey grinned, gestured to Ser Meryn. "Flog him in the courtyard! I want his back in ribbons when my lady and I are done with our meal, so that she can see it." He grinned at Margaery as he said these words, and she grinned back.

Ser Meryn dragged the stammering, pleading servant from the room as Tywin Lannister rolled his eyes in sync with Olenna Tyrell.

Joffrey kissed Margaery again, full on the lips, harsh and unyielding, and, when they both pulled away, they were panting, and Margaery's lips glistened with little droplets of blood in the light.

Sansa had worn her scars from Joffrey with shame since the very first day they had been given to her.

Margaery wore them with pride.

Chapter 59: LORAS III

Chapter Text

He gripped her arm, twisting it sideways until a very visible bruise appeared. "I'm going to kill him."

Margaery jerked her arm free, flinching in a way that reminded her brother all too well of what Joffrey must have done to her. "You won't."

Loras stared at her incredulously. "Margaery. You can't be serious."

She sighed, turned slightly away from him, and Loras flinched at the sight of her naked back, of the scars there. Scars that her little bastard of a husband had inflicted.

They were in her rooms now, rooms he was happy that she had returned to, for the privacy it now allotted them, but worried that she had returned to all too quickly in her desire to be away from Joffrey. He still saw the way she flinched at the sight of the bed, when she thought no one was looking.

"I am the Queen. You will not kill my husband and deprive me of that. I will never forgive you if you do," Margaery said, in a dull, toneless voice that sent shivers up his spine.

Loras reached out, grabbed her arm again and spun her back to face him. He winced when he saw the look in her eyes, the fear quickly tempered by annoyance, softened his grip on her.

He told himself that the look in her eyes was not half crazed.

"And I will never forgive myself if I don't. You told me that if he ever...that if things ever got out of control, that there were...contingencies," he accused, raising a brow, for he had yet to see such contingencies.

Margaery pulled away a second time, rubbed at her wrist and gave him a cool smile. "Things are not out of control."

Loras glanced pointedly down at her scars, and Margaery sighed.

"I'm handling it. The whole thing was...my suggestion." She couldn't meet his eyes as she said those words, and he couldn't decide if he could believe them, even as shock rolled through him.

"Your...your suggestion?" Loras repeated dumbly.

Margaery lifted her chin, staring levelly back at him. "Yes. My suggestion. And it saved my reputation, saved our family. You're welcome. Someone had to."

Loras flinched back at the raw anger in her voice, the accusation that she wouldn't say hiding just under the surface.

He both wanted to hear her say it and didn't.

"Margaery, I...I saw you, after that blackguard Ser Osmund..." he shook his head, swallowed hard. He knew he had to be careful with how he worded what he was about to say.

Margaery was a year younger than him, but sometimes, it seemed that she was decades older. She always knew what to say when he needed it, always knew how best to help him. She had been there for him, for as long as he could remember, always the steadying force behind him.

Loras had never understood how to be there for her because of it. Because Margaery was always put together, always knew what she wanted and how to achieve it, always hid her emotions so deeply that sometimes he wondered if she had any.

And, as close as they had always been, he hadn't truly known until he saw the way her hands shook after that bastard dared to touch her.

"I know that you weren't...unaffected by what happened, much as you would like to pretend otherwise."

Margaery turned away, but not before he saw the way her lips tightened, her fingers dug into the fabric of her gown.

"This has nothing to do with that," she spat at the far wall, and Loras sighed, reached out to touch her before lowering his hand.

"I think it does," he said quietly, to her back, pretending he didn't notice the way it stiffened. "I think...I went to see Olyvar again, after what happened to you. And then I told him that I couldn't see him again and it's been killing me ever since, not to."

She turned back, stared at him incredulously. "What comfort is that supposed to bring me? That I am bringing you pain?"

Loras flinched at the raw anger in her eyes. "None. But...I think I understand, Margy. I went back to him even as I hated myself for it, because I crave it now, because you won't tell me that I failed you."

She blinked. "Do you want me to tell you that? Is that what you're waiting for? Me to say that because you weren't doing your duty Cersei's toy was able to come into my chambers and hold me down and-"

"Stop it," Loras pleaded, holding his hands up as if to cover his ears. "Stop, please."

Margaery stared at him pityingly. "Why do you think I said nothing, Loras? Is it easier, to hear that?" She stepped forward, took his hands in hers. They weren't shaking, now. "I don't blame you, Loras. I don't...I don't blame him, either."

Loras swallowed. "Do you blame yourself?" he asked, and Margaery slapped him. And then she sank onto the divan, hiding her face in her hands and ignoring him completely.

Loras stood beside her, a little helpless, unsure if he should speak or should turn and leave her be. Unsure what she wanted from him.

In the end, he turned and slammed the door behind him, because, damn the Seven, he knew why she wanted it. The punishment, even if it wasn't her fault. Even if he knew he would never be able to convince that she had no reason to want it. Understood it all too well.

He'd been pining for it for weeks.

Weeks of pent up frustration, with his decision toward celibacy, with Margaery, were working against him, and Loras found himself stalking down to Littlefinger's establishment once more, imagining fucking Olyvar into his bed, watching him gasp and cry out his name while Loras forbade him from coming.

He found Olyvar in the bed of another man.

If it had been Prince Oberyn, as Olyvar had hinted at some time ago, it would have been all right; the two of them had rather fantasized about that, themselves, and Loras would not begrudge him that.

But it was some smallfolk with coin, and Loras growled when he saw the man inside Olyvar, when he threw open the doors to Olyvar's usual room despite the whore at the front's demands that he wait for her.

Olyvar glanced up, face contorted in the throes of passion, and that frustration turned to anger.

The man with Olyvar gulped, pulling out and reaching for his trousers; he had recognized Loras' white cloak, clearly, if not him, and quickly made himself scarce.

Loras was quick enough to take his place, before Olyvar could get up and talk to him.

"This is a...a pleasant surprise," Olyvar gasped out, arching his back as Loras bit at the appex of his neck and shoulder.

"Bend over the desk," Loras ordered him, when he could speak again, pulling him up from the cushions. "I want to fuck you on it."

He had never seen Olyvar move so quickly in his life.

Chapter 60: MARGAERY XVI

Chapter Text

"Get out, all of you," Olenna said then. "I wish to speak with my beloved granddaughter and queen alone. You lot are wasting the fresh air, at any rate."

Margaery smiled softly at her mother's words while her cousins all fled the garden veranda as quickly as possible, slipping into the seat one of her cousins vacated with all of the grace of the queen she now was.

She hadn't had a normal conversation with her grandmother in some time, however, and she had a burning suspicion that she knew what this one was going to be about. Margaery was not relishing the thought of that conversation, not given the way that Loras had reacted, when she had attempted to explain herself to him.

"I assume that marriage to King Joffrey is everything you thought it would be," her grandmother said calmly, when they were once more alone, and Margaery glanced up, could see the half-formed question in her grandmother's eyes.

"I went in with no true expectations," the granddaughter said, "only half-formed understandings from what we had heard already. It is...different, but not wholly so."

Her grandmother's eyes narrowed. "And? Details, you foolish girl."

Margaery knew that her grandmother resorted to such insults only when she truly was annoyed by her companions, or feeling defensive, and she knew it was not the former. Much as she adored her grandmother for the worry she could hear in the old woman's voice, she could not afford to reveal herself in such a way, and Margaery found herself rather envying her grandmother for the first time since she was a little girl and had realized that her grandmother was everything she hoped to one day be.

And she also knew that she had provided more than enough details on her marriage to her grandmother before this moment, and yet she could not bring herself to go into more specifics now. Some part of her was...horribly ashamed, by what she had allowed Joffrey to do to her, and even if the proof of his treatment of her was visible before her grandmother's all too keen eyes now, Margaery was strangely reluctant to speak of it.

Margaery swallowed. "Everything that Lady Sansa said was true, grandmother."

Her grandmother sighed, but did not look surprised. Certainly not after what she had seen, just the day before. "And has he hurt you? Your brother Loras seems quite ready to become another Kingslayer, if necessary, and I am afraid that an old woman and an old fool will not be able to stop him."

Margaery snorted, wondered how she had become the only one capable of restraining her brother, when they had so clearly and quickly drifted apart in recent years. "Of course not."

Her grandmother lifted a brow at that, and Margaery shrugged. "He...My husband recognizes a kindred spirit in me," she said quietly. "He won't lay a hand on me the way he did her. Not in any true spite."

"The marks on your back might say differently," her grandmother said then, and there was a certain sadness in her eyes that made Margaery look up. As if she thought Margaery was such a little fool that she did not notice them herself.

"The King did not hurt me," she repeated, stubborn to a fault, wishing that her grandmother would understand. "Why is it that, when an event happens, it must always be that a man has instigated it?"

There were very few times in her life that Margaery had ever witnessed her grandmother's surprise at anything.

She knew that, before she had been born, her grandmother had been far from doting to her siblings, or to any of the Tyrell and Redwyne children. Oh, she loved her family, and would do anything for them where she could, but that special warmness in the old crone's heart that might be attributed to any other matriarch was solely for Margaery, and this because her grandmother had sensed a kindred spirit in her, long before Margaery had realized it herself.

Margaery had always loved her grandmother more dearly than most, and respected her opinion in everything. It had been her grandmother who had taught her the game of thrones, though, to be fair, Margaery had taught much of the skills needed to play it to herself.

Some of those skills surprised her grandmother still.

A little pain was worth nothing, in the long run. Ambition was worth nothing, if one could not stomach the pain it took to crawl to the top and hold one's position, there.

And physical pain meant very little to Margaery in lieu of that.

Besides, it had not even been so bad; she had merely pretended that it was for someone else that she did it, another's face looking on, rather than Joffrey's.

For some reason, her mind's eye always supplied Sansa Stark's, though she supposed that was fitting, in some respects.

"It is a dangerous game that you're playing," Olenna said calmly, once she had appeared to regain herself, but the way she clenched and unclenched her hands into fists said differently; she was worried, and a part of Margaery was fiercely relieved that at least someone else was worried about her. "Which is more important, the love of the people or the love of the King?"

She sounded like a tutor, waiting for Margaery to recite the answer to a question that had been drilled into her for months before Olenna had allowed Mace to hand her over to Renly Baratheon.

Margaery shrugged. "Why not both?"

Olenna chuckled; it was a dry sound, and not particularly humored. "I very much doubt that even you could manage both, my dear, no matter how hard you tried." She paused for a moment, cocked her head. "Perhaps if your king was sane."

Margaery lifted her chin. "The people already love me. They understand that I care for them, and do my best to give them food and warmth, more so than Cersei ever did. But I could survive without their love, as she did. It would not be ideal, but I could do it."

"You cannot survive without the King's," Olenna surmised, her voice filled with some sadness Margaery didn't understand.

She knew that her grandmother had been somewhat against the match, in the beginning. That she had spoken against it to Margaery's father, as she had with the match to Renly, though in the end, her father's lust for more power and her own desire to be queen had won out. The first time, it had been Loras' voice, whispering in their father's ear.

Margaery did not regret being the child to whisper in Mace Tyrell's ear of her need to be queen, of their family's need for this alliance, any more than she had before Joffrey had given her these bruises.

"Yes," Margaery whispered, her voice soft.

Her grandmother studied her for a moment longer, before reaching out and placing her hand over Margaery's, bringing it to her chest and squeezing it. "My brave, beautiful girl."

Margaery gave her a watery smile, and Olenna coughed, turning away and lifting her handkerchief to compose herself. She liked showing weakness as little as Margaery, and Margaery could not begrudge her that.

While she waited, she took another sip of her tea.

"I am returning to Highgarden soon," Olenna said calmly, and, at Margaery's startled look, she explained, "I grow tired of the climate here."

"Grandmother-"

"I have no doubt that you will manage without me," Olenna went on, "And I am needed there."

Margaery did not share the same assurances, though she knew the truth of the second part of that statement.

The thought of Cersei, alone with her brother, with only their mother and Garlan to protect him made her sick. Yes, she understood all too well Olenna's wish to return to Highgarden, but she couldn't help wondering if it would do any good.

She still received letters from Willas, often enough, detailing how Cersei had finally started coming out of her rooms, though she had stabbed the first servant to ask her whether or not she and her husband would consummate the marriage any time soon.

On that, at least, Margaery and Cersei were agreed. The marriage could not be consummated; Willas would never survive the experience, and Margaery still had another bride in mind for her dear brother, one who would be less horrid, at the very least.

At her granddaughter's skeptical look, Olenna said, "You are a queen, my dear, but do not forget that you are still a Rose." Olenna placed a hand over hers. "And more than one king has lost his head over a woman with thorns. You will never be safe so long as your husband lives."

Margaery swallowed, nodded. "I never thought I would be, Grandmother. Safe travels."

Chapter 61: MARGAERY XVII

Chapter Text

She had known that there would be one more person concerned over what had happened to her, that she would have to speak with about it.

She had not thought that Sansa would be so outraged on her behalf, as her grandmother and Loras had been. It was...sweet.

"You told me that he didn't hurt you," Sansa said when she entered the rose gardens and found Margaery plucking flowers, something within her seeming to want badly to catch Margaery off guard, however, when the woman eventually turned around, it was with a dazzling smile, as though she had been waiting for the other girl and was not at all surprised to see her.

"Sansa," she said, and showed her teeth, putting a bundle of flowers under her arm, their thorns fallen in a little pile on the ground.

Sansa was frowning at her, undeterred by the smile as she nodded over Margaery's shoulder, to the marks everyone pretended not to see otherwise. "Has he been doing that since the beginning?"

The corners of Margaery's lips dipped at the inference that she had been lying to Sansa. "I told you that he was not, didn't I?"

Sansa flushed. "You...did, but, now after seeing that...Oh Margaery, I do not know how you can bear being wedded to him so easily."

"Hush, my love," Margaery said, glancing over her shoulder to be sure that they were indeed alone. "You forget yourself."

Sansa's face fell. "Only...I understand, Margaery, what being...the object of his attentions means. If you ever need to speak of it..."

Margaery thought that Sansa Stark could never quite understand that, not as Margaery did. Nor would she understand, if Margaery attempted to explain it to her.

Instead, she linked her arm through the other girl's, giving her a wistful smile. "Did he hurt you in such ways, then?"

Sansa swallowed. "He...he would have the Kingsguard hit me, sometimes, but he was never man enough to do it himself. He much preferred to taunt me, instead."

Margaery tilted up Sansa's chin. "I hope you didn't take his words to heart, Sansa." A narrow look. "Any of them."

Sansa shrugged. "He told me...Before the Battle of Blackwater," Sansa hesitated. "He told me that he would bring his sword back with the blood of Stannis Baratheon on it, and he would make me kiss it." Margaery flinched in sympathy. "But...he didn't." Sansa's pretty features twisted into a sneer. "He fled the battle, like a coward. I'm glad he did; I was terrified that he would make me kiss it, and then cut off my head with it, as he did my father's." She took in a shuddering breath. "It terrified me."

Margaery reached out, pulling her into a hug as Sansa had done for her days earlier. "Oh, Sansa," she murmured, brushing at the girl's hair. Sansa leaned into the touch for a moment only, before pulling away.

"He's horrible. I don't know how you stand him, all the time. Married to him." She shuddered.

"Sansa," Margaery said then, very seriously, "I should like to invite you to come with me on my next trip to give food and help to the smallfolk."

Sansa blinked at her, brows furrowing in confusion at the sudden change in topic, and Margaery elaborated, "My lady mother instilled in me a heart for those less fortunate than ourselves when I was quite young. At the time, I did not quite understand what advantage this had for us, but it always made me happy, to know that I could so help others, that my mere presence, and, I suppose, my food, could mean so much to another person. That they, in turn, could live on happily." She paused, giving Sansa a long look. "My lady mother is not a shrewd woman; she is quite silly at politics."

Sansa laughed hesitantly, because she thought Margaery wanted her to, and not because she quite understood what the other woman was saying.

Margaery did not seem to mind. "She told me, eventually, that she went to such efforts to help others because it could remind her that the poor are always among us, and are always less fortunate than us."

Sansa blinked. "All right," she said finally, still sounding rather unsure. "I'll come with you."

Margaery smiled. "Good. I'm glad."

Don't pity me, she thought to herself, couldn't bring herself to say the words aloud. Pity someone who deserves it, when I would do this again in a heartbeat.

Chapter 62: MARGAERY XVIII

Chapter Text

Margaery knew that, while Joffrey had never thought to extend a kindness to the common people because kindness did not come naturally for him, Sansa had not done so because the idea of helping the lowly smallfolk had never been taught to her, not when she herself was so in need of help and they were so different from she.

But she thought that it would help the other girl, all the same, and Sansa, as uncomfortable as she appeared at first, sticking close to Margaery's side as her ladies held out baskets for Margaery and Sansa to hand out to the smallfolk, seemed to thrive as the day went on.

She was too kind.

Margaery was still trying to figure out how she had survived, thus far.

She found herself, day by day, growing closer and closer to Sansa, a fact which worried her, for this game was a long one, and none were guaranteed to survive it, especially those with the kind heart of the Starks.

And still.

Sansa glanced up at her from where she was knelt on the ground, handing a little boy a sewn coat, and grinned, and Margaery grinned back, as if she couldn't quite control her own smile now, in Sansa's presence.

When Sansa straightened, they continued on, all to shouts of, "Long live her gracious and gentle Majesty, the Queen! Long live the Queen!"

It seemed that the smallfolk had not learned of the evils that she had done, that she had ordered the serving boy killed, after his flogging, to save him from any worse fate, of her other wicked acts since becoming Queen, and for that she felt a guilty gladness.

But perhaps they simply had overlooked it, in lieu of other information.

It seemed that they all knew of the mark branding her back, even without seeing the all of it, as the court had on the day after it had been formed. They saw only a small part of it, and yet the sympathetic looks that they sent her, the loving pity, told her all she needed to know.

"This," she told Sansa, linking her arm through the other girl's as Sansa handed away a rose to one of the children swarming them, "Is what it means to be loved, Sansa Stark."

Sansa was laughing happily, having forgotten her scarring, it seemed, and Margaery found herself quite happy to see that laughter. Found herself wanting to see more of it, regardless of the cost.

"A dress, for Your Grace!" one of the merchants attempting to become the legend of their street in selling wares to the Queen herself called out, and Margaery spun toward them, smiling and letting go of Sansa's arm.

"A gown?" she asked, and the little woman nodded, rubbing her hands together excitedly at having caught the Queen's attention.

"My finest cloths, Your Grace, silk from the Free Cities, and beyond," the little woman told her. "I can have a fine gown made for Your Grace and sent up to the Keep."

Margaery smiled widely, giving her several coins whose amount made the woman's eyes widen. "Very fine, Your Grace, very fine. Have you a color preference?"

Margaery glanced over the silks, and then at Sansa. "Why don't you pick?"

Sansa flushed, and then stepped forward, timidly choosing the cream colored cloth farthest from her.

"I'll have the rest of your payment given to whoever delivers the gown," Margaery promised the little woman, whose eyes widened.

"Not necessary, Your Grace, not necessary."

"I insist," Margaery told her, before spinning away, Sansa looking caught up in the rush behind her. No matter; she would catch up.

"We should return to the Keep, my lady," one of her ladies told her quietly, "For lunch."

Margaery grinned toward the kiosks set up in the streets. "Nonsense," she chided. "We have all that we might need right here. Elinor, use these," she handed over a few gold coins with Joffrey's seal, "Buy us some bread and fish."

Elinor curtseyed and hurried away, to her credit without even a flinch, and Margaery moved toward one of the kiosks selling wine.

"Some of your best vintage, good sir," she told the toothless little man behind the kiosk, giving him a bright smile. "For my ladies and I."

The man's eyes widened. "Of course, Your Grace, of course! The finest!" he reached under the table, pulling out a flask that looked very old indeed. "For Your Grace."

"Wait."

Loras stepped forward then, out of the retinue of Kingsguards following them whom Margaery had tried valiantly to pretend did not exist thus far, a pinched expression on his face. He had been upset ever since their talk after Joffrey's latest banquet, had barely spoken three words to her.

She sighed. "Loras-"

"Someone must test anything the Queen eats or drinks, Your Grace," he told her formally, and then bent forward to do just that. She almost reached out to stop him, but the iron look he gave her while he did so had her hesitating.

As she waited for her overbearing brother to pay his penance to her, she glanced around, saw that, amongst the crowd of adoring nobles watching them, were several men in black robes, strange, red circles carved into their foreheads.

She blinked, and they were gone, and Margaery shook her head, but did not forget the sight. Did not dare to.

A moment later, he pulled the flask from his lips, waited a moment, and then nodded to the wine merchant. "The Queen will take this one."

The man nodded, a little less pleased now, but no less excited. "Of course, of course."

They made their lunch by the sea, watching the ships roll in, and though the fare was not so good as what they might have eaten in the Keep, Margaery was glad enough for the excuse to stay away longer.

She thought that Sansa was, too, until she saw the pensive look on the other girl's face. At least she was no longer watching the ships with such longing.

"Sansa?" she asked.

"Cersei never bothered with such things," Sansa said quietly. "The smallfolk were always beneath her."

"No," Margaery said, brushing at the top of her own sleeve. "I imagine the world would be a far different place, if she had. A better one, perhaps."

Sansa gave her a hesitant smile. "I cannot imagine anything Cersei could do as good," she said finally, and it startled a laugh out of Margaery.

"No, I don't suppose I could, either," she said, giving Sansa a little wink. "Perhaps we ought to return to the Keep, then?"

Sansa shrugged. "Perhaps we could stay...a little longer?"

Margaery's grin widened. "Of course."

Chapter 63: MARGAERY XIX

Chapter Text

"Oh, oh," Margaery gasped, pretending an orgasm because it would disguise her gasps of pain as Joffrey twisted Widow's Wail across her naked skin.

When it was over, Joffrey wiped the blood on their sheets and Margaery held back a grimace, knowing it would have to be cleaned.

And then he moved to sit beside her on the bed, his eyes a little less blown than they had been the last time they had done this, his breaths a little calmer.

Joffrey had been...distant, since he began hurting her, even if she knew she saw the spark of enjoyment in his eyes every time he lifted his hand against her.

Margaery could not have that.

But she thought she knew what was causing that distance, and the thought both excited and disturbed her.

She had lost her husband in her attempt to keep him. Had opened herself up as vulnerable when that was the one thing he could hate about her.

She knew she had, from the leering glances he threw in Sansa's direction with far more frequency now, to the way he'd been acting around her since her rape. She knew that the words he had spoken to her on the night of his mother's wedding would never have passed his lips were he sober, but he felt them nonetheless, buried deep somehow.

She had genuinely thought that the...hurting would help. She had even enjoyed some of it enough to be convincing, and she was rather startled when he'd stopped.

There were times when she didn't understand Joffrey Baratheon at all. She had thought she understood well enough that he had no care for others' pain, except to revel in it, and how wrong she'd been.

He wouldn't hurt her anymore, because he didn't like to see his lady wife in pain, but he fantasized about hurting Sansa Stark.

Sudden inspiration hit Margaery then, an inspiration born of desperation, and she smiled widely at her husband, who looked at her like a frightened animal in the face of it.

"Could you tell me about the Battle of Blackwater, Your Grace?" she linked her arm through his, pulling him closer to her on the bed, laying her head on his shoulder because she had found, much to her tempered disgust, that she almost always had to initiate contact between them, if she needed it.

He blinked at her, burrowing down into the bed like an animal nesting. "The Battle of Blackwater?"

She nodded eagerly, pretended she had not the stories well enough from her brothers. "Only, I should like to know what they are like, if it is not too terrible to bear thinking of. As a woman, I cannot partake in one myself. My brother Loras has told me often of tourneys, but he does not speak of true battle."

Joffrey shrugged, running his fingers along Margaery's hair. She gritted her teeth, wondered if he would pull at her hair as he had the other night, pull until she screamed. He didn't.

"It was a battle," he said flippantly. "I fought on the frontlines, beside the knights, like my father would have done. Killed a few of them myself, though my lord uncle was concerned that I should die for the effort."

"You must have been so very brave," Margaery consoled, and he shot her a glance that was somewhere between wariness and pleasure, as if he did not quite know what she was up to with this line of questioning, before grunting in acknowledgement.

"The Lady Sansa told me that the women and children were locked away in the Red Keep, to be hidden from Stannis' army," Margaery forged on. "I do not think I could have bore the thought of remaining locked away during a battle, even if I knew that all would be well." She gave an elegant shrug. "I have never been very good at patience. I would have wanted to be out there with you, to know that you were well and...to watch you."

Joffrey lifted a brow at that, glancing at her in new appreciation. "The Targaryens of old used to allow their women onto the battlefield. Some of them even rode dragons."

Margaery's lips twitched, for she did not want to steer the conversation back in that direction. She'd had quite enough of dragon butchering and Targaryen massacres for today. "Would you allow me to go into a battle with you one day, my lord? To watch me kill someone more than an animal in the heat and the blood beside you, and have me watch you in turn?"

Joffrey nodded, looking breathless as he stared at her, and she knew then, without any of her previous doubts, that she had him still.

And that made the pain worth it.

Still, the next time he touched her, moments later, it was not to bring her pain. He stared at her bruises as they made love, and Margaery doubted that he had ever looked upon another's injuries and felt anything resembling what he did as he now looked at Margaery's, and when he came inside of her, he wasn't looking at her bruises at all, but rather at the painting on the wall behind them.

She supposed that was a small mercy, even if she could not fathom what it would mean for their future.

As they lay in the bed a second time, the blood on Margaery's stomach beginning to well and then scar, Margaery felt Joffrey's excited gaze on her, and she lifted her head to meet it.

"Would you like to come with me to the Kingswood?" Joffrey asked, looking almost nervous, and Margaery could almost believe, in that moment, that he was just another boy, nervous and silly.

The slight smirk he gave her, though, killed that thought.

It was always there, hiding underneath whatever charms he managed to dig to the surface, that mask that hinted at so much more cruelty than Margaery had already seen him display a thousand times over.

She would be lying if she said it did not frighten her, but Margaery had seen more frightening things.

It helped that, most of the time, she was able to handle him. To an extent.

She winced as she thought of the way her thighs had stuck with blood for the last two days.

She had not been a virgin on the night he took her to bed, of course, unofficially, but that had not seemed to keep her husband from drawing blood as though she were one.

Her only comfort was that he had not taken her in such a way since, had seemed almost...repulsed every time she voiced the idea, and would ask if her moon's blood had come before changing the subject.

She did not truly know what to make of that. He did not seem to have lost interest in her, that much was clear.

He didn't want to hurt her. Joffrey...loved her, and Margaery didn't know if the thought made her sick or elated.

A part of her was very much relieved for that, though she would be far more relieved if there was a child in her.

Margaery nodded, widening her eyes in what she thought must look like excitement. "Truly, my love?"

He glanced around the room as if worried they would be overheard, even if they were alone, before narrowing his eyes on Margaery. "You told me once that you thought it might be fun, to watch something die. Perhaps I'll even let you do the killing."

Margaery's lips twitched, and she leaned forward, until they were nearly pressed against one another and Joffrey pulled back, as he always did.

"I would like that very much, my love."

He grinned. "We should go now, then!" he said, jumping out of the bed as though he were half his age.

Margaery blinked at him, sitting up in bed. "Now, my love?"

He glanced back at her, even as he rang the bell for his personal servants. "And why not? You're ready; I've seen you at the targets."

Margaery bit her lip, refrained from telling him that she was tired from their lovemaking, because she had just come to the conclusion that she would have him better the less weak he found her, the less vulnerable, and then, "The Kingsguard and your usual hunting companions will surely not want to go out at such an hour. And how is the hunting, so late in the night?"

He waved a hand dismissively. "I am the King. They will do as they are told. And besides, I did not mean hunting tonight."

She blinked at him. "When, then?"

He smirked. "There is a hunting lodge off in the Kingswood, some distance from here. It will take the night to ride there, and we can hunt all day tomorrow." He grinned, noticed that she did not seem to share his elation, and faltered.

Perhaps it was too suspicious, to wonder at his motives for wanting to take her away from King's Landing in the dead of night, but Margaery would be more suspicious if the idea were not obviously spur of the moment.

"Ready the hunting dogs then, Your Grace," she said with a smirk, lofting out of bed and tossing on the gown she had left at the foot of their bed when their lovemaking began.

Joffrey grinned.

Chapter 64: MARGAERY XX

Chapter Text

The Kingsguard and the other members of the Court whom Joffrey enjoyed dragging along on hunts because they were suitably sycophantic were none too pleased about being dragged from their beds in the dead of night because their king and queen wished to go hunting, and Margaery found herself idly wishing that one of them would shoot said king on the hunt because of their annoyance, even if she knew how unlikely a wish it was.

She could, however, see some of them giving her strange, confused glances, no doubt confused about why Joffrey was bringing her along, even if some of them had seen how he loved to teach her to shoot his crossbow.

By the time they were all ready, it was barely morning.

Her brother Loras helped her onto her horse with rigid, stiff movements; she knew that she had hurt him with what she had said about the horrible day that Ser Osmund had assaulted her, knew that she should never have said those words, now that her head was clear enough to think such things.

Before all of this, she and Loras had been so close, and Margaery missed that, horribly. Missed the brother who had been replaced by this stern, cool Kingsguard.

“What’s this about?” he whispered to her through clenched teeth, lest Joffrey, who was seated on a stallion just in front of her, overhear.

Margaery shook her head; she didn’t want to worry Loras, for their king’s whims changed with the wind, but her newfound knowledge about her husband’s true feelings for her had her feeling quite safe.

Even if she still couldn’t quite believe it.

“Come on!” Joffrey shouted impatiently, when the entire tired troupe seemed to want nothing more than to wait, and the kennel men let the hunting dogs off their ropes, the feral creatures snarling and snapping at the bit.

Margaery found herself wondering if Joffrey had ever thought of setting dogs after humans, instead of rabbits or harts. She shivered, pulling her white fur wrap more tightly around her shoulders and reaching for the reins from her brother’s strangely unwilling hands.

She sent him a small smile, and then kicked her horse until it stood astride with Joffrey’s own, ignoring the strange look her husband sent her as she did so.

“Shall we?” she asked him, forcing a grin, and Joffrey grinned back at her, kicked his horse, and started off at a fast gallop after the dogs.

Margaery had grown up in Highgarden though, a fact that few seemed to take to heart, and she knew a horseman when she saw one; her sadistic young husband was hardly that, and she bit back a snort as she saw the way he seemed to huddle against his stallion, kicking it when there was no need to do so and clutching to the reins like a lifeline.

She did not know how long they rode for until they found their first cluster of rabbits, the dogs setting on them before Joffrey’s servant could even hand him his crossbow, but by then the light from the slowly rising sun was just barely trickling through the trees of the Kingswood, and Margaery was glad of her wrap, for she was just close to freezing.

She wondered if her husband’s blood ran hot, looking at him now, grinning as one of his men picked up a dead rabbit by the ears, as he smirked and waited for the sycophants around him to applaud his hunting.

She noticed that, though several other men shot down rabbits, they were careful not to laud their accomplishments above their King’s.

And then they were moving again, Margaery rather surprised that her lord husband had not asked her to shoot at anything, since, as she understood it that was rather the reason this hunt was taking place at all. When she asked him, however, he was quite indignant.

“And have your first kill be nothing more than a spring hare?” he asked, raising a brow at her. “No, we will have to find something more elegant, for you.”

Margaery smiled, pretended to be complimented by the words, wondered if Joffrey was planning on waiting until they found some member of the smallfolk who was not meant to be wandering Joffrey’s woods.

They did not find anything more for some time, and eventually stopped in a small green clearing, where Margaery was expecting their servants to pitch tents in anticipation for a longer hunt, for surely Joffrey would not be satisfied just yet.

Instead, they rode just a bit further, until a small cottage came into view. Margaery blinked at the sight of it; somehow, she had not imagined a cottage to be their destination within these woods, though she supposed that there must have been some king with more finesse than Joffrey or Robert Baratheon, who would have preferred not to pitch a tent during a hunt.

“Do you like it?” Joffrey murmured into her ear, and Margaery forced herself not to jump. Instead, she turned to him with a dazzling smile.

“I love it,” she told him. “But I thought we were hunting, not resting.”

Joffrey grinned. ‘We’ll sleep here until mid-morning. The harts will be more likely to run, then.”

Margaery looked at the bloodlust in her husband’s eyes, no doubt exacerbated by the hunt, and doubted they would do much sleeping.

She was correct, in that assumption, and when the two of them finally emerged from the cabin, she found herself almost feeling sorry for the dozens of men who had been forced to listen to them, though she found that more than a few of them were looking at her with the same pity in their eyes.

And, as they marched through the grassy forest floor this time, rather than riding, Joffrey suddenly turned to her, ignoring the yipping of the hounds or the men around them.

“When was the first time you wanted to kill something?” Joffrey asked her abruptly, and she blinked at him as she attempted to formulate an answer he would find acceptable.

She wondered at his use of the word ‘something,’ if he meant specifically an animal or if even humans were nothing more than things to him.

Things to play with for his own amusement, as Joffrey had once said.

"I have long since had...urges," Margaery said carefully, ignoring Loras’ horrified look and noting the way that Joffrey licked his lips as she spoke. Encouraged, she continued, "It is just that, well, for a lady, it is difficult to satisfy such urges."

Joffrey grinned, taking her wrist in his hand. "Well, you don't have to worry about that any longer, my lady. My Queen can do whatever she wishes." His eyes flashed. "I'd like to see these...urges."

Margaery grinned as someone blew the horn to indicate that their prey was in sight. “I think that you are about to, my love,” she murmured, and Joffrey grinned happily.

He insisted on Margaery being the first to take a shot when the first deer came into sight, and Margaery felt her heart clog her throat as he handed her the lovely golden crossbow he’d had made for her, what seemed like so long ago, now.

The hart lay in the grass about a dozen paces away, the hounds already ripping into its flesh in their efforts to hold it still, the hunting party silent around her, waiting for her to take the shot, and Margaery could see the hart’s frightened, big eyes as it gazed up at her.

For a moment, she saw another pair of frightened, big eyes, blue rather than brown, and Margaery’s hand nearly faltered.

Luckily, her husband thought it only adrenaline, and he moved behind her, steadying her.

"Like this," Joffrey said, taking her hand and moving it up the crossbow, his touch slow, firm.

She leaned back against him, hearing a startled little gasp as their bodies touched, squaring her shoulders and moving her finger around the trigger of the bow. "Like this, my lord?" she asked, pretending that she had forgotten the way he had taught her how to use one of these, before.

He smiled, nipping at her ear with just a touch of something beyond affection, and Margaery suppressed a shiver. "Perfect. Now kill it."

Margaery forced a grin, her finger pulling the trigger, and she watched as, just a few feet away, the startled stag fell to the ground, a bolt through its heart.

Dead, just like that, with the twitch of a finger.

And Margaery felt nothing, watching it die, but a faint thrill of unease.

As she watched the light die from its eyes, hearing Joffrey's panting, excited breaths behind her, hearing the dutiful cheers of the hunting party, Margaery wondered if this would be the only creature she ever killed. Doubted it.

She hadn’t realized that she had scraped her cheek when she took the shot, not until Joffrey reached out and tilted her chin up, licked the scrape delightedly even as Margaery failed to even glance at him, staring instead at the dead hart.

She wondered how soon it would be before Joffrey wanted her to kill something else.

Something human.

Chapter 65: SANSA XLI

Chapter Text

“Lady Lannister!” Joffrey called out, in a taunting, happy voice as Sansa attempted to evade him in the throne room she had only been crossing to get to the library because she had heard that Joffrey had taken his wife on a hunt and would likely not be back for several days.

Of course they had come back early, just this once, and Sansa felt dread pool in her stomach as she turned back around and forced herself to curtsey before her king.

She supposed it was a good thing, that Margaery could have some reprieve from her vile husband, if she avoided him after the hunt.

“Your Grace?” she asked, as Joffrey came to stand before her.

Joffrey’s gaze flicked down her body, before his hand reached out and, in full view of the court and his two Kingsguard, which, she could see, was filled with about a half of a dozen people, and none of them her allies, cupped her breast through the thin light blue gown she wore.

Still, they had all fallen silent and were staring openly, and she felt her cheeks blush bright crimson with mortification as they watched this unfold with morbid interest, hating every one of them almost more than Joffrey in this moment.

Sansa tried to pull back, but Joffrey only followed her, smirking and tightening his hold on her breast.

She was reminded, for a moment, of her wedding night with Tyrion, of how he had reached for her breasts in a similar fashion before he left her alone, and choked back sudden tears.

“Don’t you like my touch, Lady Lannister?” he asked mockingly. “You ought to appreciate anything a king deems fit to give you.”

Sansa choked on air as his fingers dug into her smooth flesh, the thin cloth barely serving as a barrier, and bit down hard on her tongue to avoid crying out.

“Your Grace-,”

“I asked you a question, you ungrateful bitch,” Joffrey snapped, and she could feel his fingernails digging in now, wondered if he hurt Margaery like this when they-

But of course, she already knew the answer to that, now.

“Of course, Your Grace,” she demurred, bowing her head and hoping that, if he did not meet her eyes, he would not see the hateful lie there.

Joffrey let out a little humming sound, letting go of her, and Sansa blinked back tears of relief. “Of course you do,” he said, pulling out a handkerchief and wiping his hand on it, as though he had been sullied by her touch, and not the other way around. “You’re nothing more than a little whore, after all.”

Sansa nodded. “Yes, Your Grace.”

Joffrey looked almost annoyed by that response.

"My lady wife grows jealous of my attentions to you, Lady Sansa," Joffrey said with an impish grin, and Sansa sagged with relief, biting back a sob at the words. "She told me so, on our hunt jut yesterday. She thinks that I should pay far more attention to her than, as I believe she put it, 'that Northern castaway.'" He grinned. "I bet you never thought you could make anyone jealous, did you?"

Sansa swallowed hard, lowered her eyes again. "It was never my intent to hurt Queen Margaery, Your Grace," she said, curtseying prettily so that he would not see her smile. "I will endeavor not to, in the future."

Joffrey raised a brow. "Women are so affected by these sorts of things, but I have no desire to hurt the feelings of my most beloved wife. We will simply to have to be more discreet, Lady Sansa."

Sansa lifted her head. "Your Grace?" she asked, swallowing hard when she realized that her voice was trembling.

Joffrey smirked. "You must not hurt my queen, but I am your king, Lady Sansa. Don't you think I'll miss our games?" His voice lowered an octave. "Wouldn't you?"

Sansa gulped. “I...You are my most loved King, Your Grace,” she answered dutifully, but Joffrey merely harrumphed in disgust.

“Hasn’t my fool of uncle gotten you with child yet?” he asked suddenly, and the air left Sansa’s lungs at that painful reminder that their lack of a child would only be left alone for so long, after Cersei’s departure from court.

After all, Cersei had yet to become full with a child from Lord Willas, as far as Sansa had heard, and the Lannister line must continue.

She swallowed hard. “No, Your Grace,” she whispered hoarsely, and Joffrey had to lean forward to hear her, or at least he did so, which resulted in him staring rather obviously down the front of her gown.

She blushed again, when Joffrey lifted his head, looking less than impressed.

“Holding out for me then, are you?” he asked with a wicked grin, and Sansa sucked in a breath, suddenly realizing how her lack of a pregnancy could be taken by Joffrey for the first time.

“Your Grace-,”

“My love!” Margaery’s happy voice echoed from the other side of the room, and Sansa nearly wilted in relief as Margaery and her retinue came into sight.

Margaery was wearing a golden gown that...showed off her assets rather clearly, two thin strips of cloth all that covered her breasts, showing as much skin as could be considered decent in a gown that hugged her flat stomach and waist, opening just below her knees. A ring of solid gold clung tightly to her neck, and Sansa wondered how she could bear to wear such a thing, without feeling choked. She was...rather breathtaking, and Joffrey seemed to lose all thought of Sansa at the sight of his queen.

Joffrey looked shamefaced, surprisingly, though it only lasted for a moment before he moved forward, swept Margaery into his arms. “My queen,” he said possessively, as he gripped around the waist and tugged her against him.

Margaery giggled like a maiden, and Sansa found herself feeling rather sick, wondered if perhaps one of the courtiers in this room had been on her side after all, accounting for Margaery’s miraculous timing.

“The kitchens have agreed to make a feast from the meat we brought back from the hunt, my love,” Margaery confided in him, as if such information was important, and Sansa rather thought she had her answer. “Tonight, even. Won’t that be lovely?”

When Joffrey looked at his lady wife, his eyes seemed to soften, as though he had a bit of humanity left within him, and Sansa wondered how his lady wife could bring both that and his sadistic streak out of him so easily.

“Of course they will,” he said imperiously. “We deserve to eat the fruits of our hunt after such hard work.”

Margaery laughed. “Indeed. Though, I don’t think we ought to invite anyone who wasn’t on the hunt to eat with us. They would certainly take it for granted, don’t you say?”

Joffrey glanced at Sansa again, seeming to remember her for the first time. “Of course they would,” he said finally, and then, “And besides, they didn’t come with us. They wouldn’t understand the thrill of eating what we hunted.”

Sansa had a feeling those words were meant more for her than for Margaery, and she shivered appropriately.

Margaery tugged on her husband’s arm. “Well, perhaps I can show you how much I...appreciated,” she licked her lips, “the hunt before we consume it, my love?”

Joffrey gulped rather audibly. “Yes, I think you had better,” he said finally, and Margaery laughed, a fake, hollow sound that Sansa barely managed not to cringe at. And then she was wafting away, and her ladies, clearly believing that Joffrey would follow.

Joffrey however, glanced back at Sansa, tugged her against him even as Sansa bit her lip to keep from crying out.

“Don’t worry, Stark,” Joffrey hissed in her ear, “I’ll fill you with a child too, if you beg me nicely enough. I might even be gentle about it, then.”

Sansa shuddered, swallowed hard. “Yes, Your Grace,” she whispered hoarsely, and Joffrey laughed.

Chapter 66: SANSA XLII

Chapter Text

"I am so sorry that he did that to you," Margaery said gently, reaching out to brush Sansa's hair behind her ears. "Elinor was in the Great Hall when he approached you, and she came to find me as soon as she heard."

Margaery had summoned Sansa to her chambers in the Maidenvault once more for a cup of tea, and Sansa could hardly remember the last time she had done so, eager to go and not wishing to encounter Joffrey once more.

She wondered at that, that Joffrey never seemed to bother his wife in her private chambers, almost as though she had forbidden him from entering them.

The thought almost made her smile, but thinking of Joffrey only reminded her of what Margaery had just barely saved her from earlier.

Sansa frowned. "She didn't need to do that."

Margaery raised a brow, though she looked terribly sad. "Didn't she?"

Sansa hugged herself. "He wouldn't have...gone any further in front of so many people."

Margaery clucked her tongue like she didn't quite believe that anymore than Sansa did, but said nothing more of it.

"He's been acting strangely, lately," she said instead. "Just the other night, he wanted to go hunting merely because I had suggested it, never mind the late hour. He woke half the palace to go."

Sansa had been rather amused at her husband's annoyance at Joffrey's antics, she remembered. She wondered if he had heard about Joffrey's most recent act. "So I heard."

"And then he - oh!" Margaery bit her lip suddenly, so hard the skin around her teeth went white, and she reached a trembling hand to her stomach.

"Margaery?" Sansa asked in alarm.

"It's nothing," Margaery assured her gently. "Just some stomach pains, I'm sure. I had a late midday meal today."

Sansa furrowed her brow, wondered if she should ask further, but Margaery seemed determined not to speak of it.

Strange enough, that was. She knew how hard Margaery strove never to show outward pain to her Joffrey, how in control of herself she always was, in that regard, and wondered if the little amount of pain she was revealing to Sansa heralded something worse or if she merely felt that much more comfortable, to show pain around her.

Or perhaps she had merely been surprised.

Margaery was still beautiful, Sansa thought, even if her face was twisted into one of discomfort, and she shivered at the thought, wondered if it showed just how much time she had spent around Joffrey.

"Anyway, he took me to this cottage in the middle of the Kingswood," Margaery went on, and Sansa pretended not to notice the way she rubbed at her stomach as they continued to sit on the edge of Margaery's bed. "It was...quaint, for a king."

Sansa giggled. "I hope you didn't tell him that."

Margaery raised an imperious brow, though the effect was lost by her quirking smile. "What do you take me for? Of course not." She took a deep breath. "Sansa, there's something I would like to discuss with you."

Sansa glanced at her. "Oh?" she asked, sensing from the sudden seriousness in Margaery's voice and the furrow of her brow that this was something far more important than their earlier japes.

Margaery took a deep breath. "And I want you to understand that there is no need to say yes simply because we are friends, or because I am your queen, and that I do not even know if the Lannisters would allow it."

Sansa felt her breath catch in her throat, reminding her of the time when Margaery had plotted her marriage to Willas.

Margaery bit her lip, scooted a little closer to Sansa on the bed, as though she were remembering just the same thing. "I am planning a visit to Highgarden, in the near future. I have not quite figured out the particulars, but Joffrey wishes to see his mother and I...well, I wish to know that my family is well, despite that witch's presence amongst them now."

Sansa giggled a little, schooled her face into a serious expression when Margaery glanced at her again.

"I am afraid it would not earn you distance from Joffrey, and I would understand if you would rather remain here, where you will be safe from him for only a little while, but...I was wondering if you would like to travel there as one of my ladies, my companions. Many of my ladies and prestigious ladies of the court would be coming with us, of course, but-"

"I would love to," Sansa murmured, not even noticing that she had interrupted Margaery’s almost nervous stammering, for, even if Joffrey would be there, it would be a break from this horrid golden cage, even if only for a little while, and Highgarden was far closer to Dorne than King's Landing. "That sounds wonderful, Margaery."

It was on the tip of her tongue to ask whether Ellaria Sand and Prince Oberyn would be accompanying them, but she knew that she could not let on about such things and give them away, not even to Margaery, as much as she wanted to.

Margaery smiled, relieved. "Good. I-" she reached out again, clutching at her stomach once more, and Sansa followed her hand with her eyes, feeling an unaccountable nervousness for her friend.

Margaery's smile was strained when she lifted her head. "Perhaps I am coming down with something," Margaery said, and sounded rather sorrowful. "We so little get time to spend together these days, and I would hate to ruin it so soon."

Sansa stood, brushed down her dress. "Nonsense. We will have all the time in the world when we go to Highgarden, and you can show me everything about your girlhood there. You will have much to plan for the journey though, and you ought to rest."

Margaery pulled in a breath. "Of course. Thank you, Sansa."

Sansa blinked at her. "Whatever for?"

Margaery smiled. "Merely for being there, my dear girl. You’ve no idea what a comfort you are."

Sansa smiled wanly back at her, although she rather thought she did. After all, Margaery had no idea the wonderful comfort just her presence had been for Sansa, since she had arrived in King’s Landing.

Chapter 67: MARGAERY XXI

Chapter Text

Margaery woke to the most horrible cramps she had ever experienced, looked down and saw that she sat in a mess of blood on her bed.

She was cold, and she pulled the blankets about her tighter until she realized that these, too, were stained with blood, that the reason for her coldness was in fact the blood drying on them, but still, Margaery held them close and shivered.

At first, she thought that perhaps they were merely that, cramps that would go away with a bit of sweet wine, but Margaery had never been one to be so effected by cramps, and this was certainly not some sort of stomachache, as she had originally thought, from eating too many plums the afternoon before.

She'd felt nauseous, the last few days, but had attributed it to killing that damn deer, rather than any true malady, and so had not bothered to consult a maester on this. Had not thought this would be a problem, when she'd seen spots of blood on her smallclothes just a few days before.

Had actually been rather relieved to see them, that she would not have to suffer having Joffrey bed her for a few days.

She felt a rare moment of panic that she couldn't quite explain before she reached between her legs and pulled her hand away, felt blood that was thicker than anything she had ever felt during her moon's blood on her fingers.

She bit her lip as another wave of pain washed through her, a feeling like a hand yanking at her navel, and slowly pulled herself up into a sitting position and grabbed hold of one of the bedposts, the one that Sansa had been sitting against, earlier, her other hand reaching down between her legs, as if to hold the blood in. As if that would achieve anything.

Margaery used the bedpost now to keep herself upright as her legs began to shake and her body was swept over in another wave of agony, nearly blacking out for a moment before she let out a small noise of pain.

She knew the moment it happened, the moment the blood spurted out of her in great bouts along with something that wasn't quite blood, knew what was happening to her in that instant, even if she couldn't quite believe it.

She didn't know quite how long she crouched there on the bed, her body aching and her womanhood spilling more and more blood, didn't know how her too pale skin glistened in sweat or if she was even Margaery anymore, or some other feeble creature she had never thought she would become.

The feeling of her child leaving her womb and spilling painfully out onto the blankets beneath her in a mess of blood and fluids, even if a maester would tell her it was not a child but merely a mess of bloody clots at this point, left Margaery sobbing, for she could not even call a maester with this.

She bit her tongue until she tasted more of her own blood flooding into her mouth, squeezed her eyes shut and rocked back and forth in pain, pulled her knees up to her chest and grimaced at the feeling that gave her, let them fall onto the bed again as her head fell back and knocked against the bedpost.

She hadn't even known she was pregnant.

The thought made her want to laugh hysterically, and instead, another hiccupping sob made its way past her throat. She reached out, picking up the nearest object, a golden Lannister mug that Joffrey had gifted her, and threw it across the room.

It slammed into the far wall, shattering to the ground with a loud crash.

Elinor burst into the room at the sound of the cup breaking, eyes going wide as she saw the pool of blood staining the sheets around Margaery's body, staining her night gown, far more blood than a moon’s blood would warrant, the shattered pieces of the mug on the other side of the room.

"My lady-"

Margaery was staring down at her hands, coated in blood. "Some water, Elinor, and we'll need to change the sheets and throw out these. Burn them; there's too much blood for it to be my moon's blood."

"What..." Elinor gaped. "What happened?"

Margaery shook her head. "Towels, Elinor, and a basin of water. Something for pain. Don't let anyone see you."

Elinor, to her credit, moved quickly, rushing out of the room and coming back only moments later with the desired items, not giving Margaery much time to herself, for which she was absurdly grateful.

"It won't stop bleeding," Margaery whispered in a dead voice as Elinor started to clean her. "It won't stop."

Elinor glanced between her legs, spread them apart gently. "I've heard that sometimes the bleeding can last for several days, weeks, even."

She had not thought to ask Elinor about such knowledge, for, to her mind, Elinor was more innocent than she, but Margaery was sure that she must have known, that the maesters would have given her preparation for such an event as the queen’s head lady.

The pitying look in her eyes as she cleaned Margaery’s skin was all too telling, as well as the bitter taste of sourleaf as Elinor placed it on her tongue.

It did what Margaery wanted, of course, as she chewed on the vile stuff until her insides began to cool and feel almost numb, her body shaking even still.

“I’m sorry,” Elinor murmured, but Margaery glared at her.

“I’m not.”

“Margaery-”

"It seems Ser Osmund left his mark after all, but I won't let him succeed at this, too," Margaery said, tonelessly. It had been so long, holding in that secret, that it felt good to say the words, even if she had vowed to herself not to, that she would never reveal that to anyone. But then, this was only Elinor, and so the words spilled out of her.

"I thought...I thought surely not, and I didn't take the vile stuff that Cersei wanted to give me because I thought surely…And I haven’t noticed any of the signs...I thought that, at this point, it couldn't still haunt me..."

When she looked up, Elinor was staring at her in horror. "But...I thought..."

"I lied," Margaery said calmly, staring straight ahead as she allowed Elinor to clean her, her own hands shaking too badly to manage it herself.

Cleaned her child off of her thighs. Dead, before it had even formed in her belly.

“You what?” Elinor gasped.

“I lied,” Margaery snapped, a little more cruelly this time, but neither of them seemed to notice. She wondered if her lips had already gone red from the sourleaf, as the stuff was rumored to do, wondered how Elinor planned on getting rid of that, of the smell that would follow her miscarriage. “I had to.”

Not that she would have wanted the child, anyway, or would allow herself to mourn its loss. Ser Osmund Kettleblack’s get, his final way of fucking her over from beyond the grave. How could she want to mourn such a monster's spawn?

Elinor faltered, turned to stare at her in horror, and Margaery shifted uncomfortably, could not bring herself to meet her cousin’s eyes, wondered if she had spoken those words out loud, and then realized what she had said that had so disturbed Elinor.

Instead, Margaery stared straight ahead as she answered Elinor’s unspoken question. She knew that if she met Elinor’s eyes, she would break down as she said her next words.

"Do you really think the Lannisters would have allowed me to remain queen for even a moment if they'd learned the truth?" she asked quietly. "I would have been thrown aside as Sansa was, for a much better reason, to make room for some more controllable bride, or Joffrey would have tormented me for my failure as a wife for the rest of our marriage. Cersei would have won."

Elinor's eyes were shining with tears when she looked up to meet Margaery's own. "Margaery..."

She couldn't stand the pity she saw there, in Elinor's eyes. "No can know about this,” she said finally, not pleading, commanding. "Elinor."

It was a statement, not a request.

Elinor nodded, the motion almost frantic. "Of course not, Margaery, but...Why didn't you tell me? I thought…I thought he didn’t succeed, that you were all right," Elinor asked quietly, even as she tossed the ruined sheets into the fire.

Margaery's eyes were on the flames as they ate up the sheets, wide and glassy, unblinking. "Even the walls have ears. And...it wouldn't have mattered."

"Wouldn't have mattered?" Elinor echoed incredulously. Then, as she moved to gather up the rags she had used to clean Margaery as well, she murmured, "Just because you are perfect, does not make you infallible, Margaery." A pause. "We all need help, sometimes, and I may not have known how, but I would have done everything I could to help you."

Margaery's eyes lifted from the flames. "Get out, Elinor."

Elinor swallowed, lifted her chin. "No."

Margaery blinked at her in shock. "Elinor..."

Elinor placed a hand on Margaery's shoulder, pulled her in against her chest. "I'm not going anywhere, Margy. I'm staying right here."

Margaery glared at her for a moment, and then, with a hesitance that did not seem to match Margaery Tyrell at all, she reached out, placing her hand over Elinor's, squeezing it gently in gratitude.

She swallowed. "Someone will notice that the sheets are gone."

Elinor nodded silently. "You'll tell Joffrey that you've had your moon's blood again, then. He'll be angry, but he'll never have to suspect anything else. You’ll…” She paused. “You will have to take it easy, in the next few days. I don't know, uh, everything about losing a...” She swallowed. "But I do know that you cannot do anything strenuous."

Margaery swallowed. "I told him at the beginning of our marriage when I didn’t want to be with him that a woman on her moon’s blood could not have relations. He won’t be pleased,” she said finally, and Elinor choked out a laugh.

“How can I help you?”

Margaery sucked in a breath, clung to her friend and pretended she was the sort of person who could receive comfort in such a way. That she should receive such comfort.

Elinor ran her fingers through Margaery’s hair and murmured soft words against her skin. It took Margaery some time to understand what she was saying.

“You’ve been strong for so long, now,” Elinor was whispering, “Carrying this burden all by yourself.”

“I didn’t know I was pregnant,” Margaery rasped out, even as she knew that was not the burden Elinor was referring to.

“I didn’t mean that,” Elinor whispered softly, and Margaery sucked in a breath, glanced down at her shaking hands.

“Perhaps…How do you know it wasn’t Joffrey’s?” Elinor asked delicately after some time of sitting in silence, but Margaery merely shook her head.

“It wasn’t Joffrey’s,” she said, rather desperately, even if she knew that nothing the two of them had done so far could have resulted in a child. It couldn't be Joffrey's; she couldn't bear that thought. “It wasn’t Joffrey’s. It was…his.”

Elinor nodded. “All right. I wish I’d known. I would have found some way for the bastard to die more painfully.”

Margaery snorted out a laugh. “Joffrey probably would have listened,” she said, and then sniffed a little, hated herself for that sound.

“And yet, you merely had his head taken off,” Elinor said, sitting up slightly, staring at Margaery with a look Margaery didn’t dare to interpret.

“I…” Can’t speak of this.

Elinor merely nodded, as if she’d heard the words Margaery couldn’t say, and went back to stroking her hair in silence.

After a while, Elinor whispered, "Come on, love. Let's run you a bath and get you cleaned off before anyone sees you like this, all right?"

Margaery nodded shakily, willed her fingers to stop trembling as Elinor helped her to stand, wished her body still didn't ache with the pain that should have gone with her child.

Chapter 68: SANSA XLIII

Chapter Text

Ser Jaime could not save her from Joffrey forever, after all.

Soon enough, Ser Meryn came for her again, and neither ser Jaime nor her husband was there to save her.

She walked as if to her execution. In some ways, she thought, it was, for she knew what was coming. Joffrey had been only too clear, on that front.

"Ah, Lady Sansa!" Joffrey called, grinning at her and swinging the door to his chambers open when they arrived, gesturing for Sansa to come in. "We've been waiting for you."

"Forgive me, my lord-" Sansa started, but then stopped abruptly at what she saw when she entered the room fully.

Margaery lay stretched out on the bed, fully nude but with a sheet half-covering her, half-lidded eyes glancing up at Sansa with a look that Sansa could not fail to disguise as lust.

Joffrey sat on the bed beside her, fully clothed and grinning at Sansa.

"Your Grace?"

Joffrey smirked, jumping to his feet and clapping his hands together. "My lady is afflicted with her moon's blood," he informed Sansa. "She can't...entertain me as well when she's on it, for I ever do hate to see her bleed."

Sansa bit her cheek to keep from responding in the way that she wanted to that, and waited for Joffrey to explain what was going on here.

"But I am the King," he said, leering openly at Sansa now, "And I can't be expected not to enjoy myself just because she can't do so fully."

Sansa swallowed hard. "I don't understand-"

"I was going to fuck you," Joffrey said bluntly, "Throw you over the side of the bed and rip your pretty cunt open until you were screaming underneath me, and let my queen watch me put a Lannister baby in you, but she's a bit of the jealous type, my love, and I don't think she'd want you to have a Lannister baby before she does."

Margaery chuckled from the bed, and Sansa's eyes slid over to her once more. It was in the subtle tells that she found it; the chuckle wasn't the kind she used around Sansa, and the area around her lips was pinched a little too tight.

And, in her eyes, concealed behind lust and playfulness, Sansa could see fear. And, beyond that fear, a hint of something that wasn't quite Margaery. A hint of eyes that were too bright, breathing too shallow, too calm.

But she did not hold the stink of alcohol, nor did she seem to have all of her lost her inhibitions, as Sansa might have expected from drunkenness.

Besides, Margaery had expressed her feelings on Cersei’s drunkenness often enough. This was something else, and Sansa wondered if Joffrey knew of it or had forced it upon his lady wife.

She usually couldn't tell when Margaery was playing Joffrey. She wondered if Joffrey had threatened her, when he realized she was on her moon's blood. If that was why Sansa had been summoned and Margaery was putting up no argument to having another woman in the bedchamber.

"So I've...come up with something that I think will be enjoyable for both of us," Joffrey went on. "I was going to just use a whore, but I should have nothing but the best for my queen."

Sansa felt her insides go cold. "I don't...I..."

Joffrey moved forward suddenly, slamming his heavy red lips against her own, and Sansa grunted, pushed her lips open when he seemed to demand it, didn't move beneath him as she felt his fingers digging hard into her sides, wondered if this was what it was like for Margaery every night.

His fingers dug into her sides until she cried out in pain, and Joffrey laughed, pulling away, biting at her lip as he did so, drawing blood.

And then he reached out, rubbing at it, and Sansa was hard-pressed not to bite off his finger. "Hmm," he mused, licking at the blood with his tongue. "Stark blood doesn't really taste like snow."

Sansa forced a smile. "It doesn't, Your Grace. I could have told you that easily enough."

Joffrey frowned at her. "Then again, I haven't tasted enough of it to tell."

Sansa went silent, and Joffrey laughed. "Scared you, did I?"

She swallowed.

"Answer me!"

"Yes, Your Grace," Sansa whispered, swallowing hard and glancing to the side, so that she didn't have to look at him as she spoke.

Joffrey laughed again. He reached out, ripping open the front of Sansa's gown, and she let out a startled cry - not that he had ripped her gown, mind, but that he had done so himself. She had thought that, as always, he would wait for a guard.

She did not think that he had ever brutalized her with his own hands, and wondered why that had changed tonight.

No doubt to impress his lovely wife.

She gulped as the cold air brushed against her naked skin, though she was not the first one to be naked in the room, and she reached up, crossing her arms over her chest in a vain attempt to cover herself.

Joffrey batted her hands away. "Don't," he growled at her, just fiercely enough for Sansa not to do so again.

She lowered her arms to her sides, barely refrained from fidgeting as Joffrey walked slowly around her, glanced up and met Margaery's eyes only for a moment.

Margaery looked away first. She thought she could read the other girl well enough now to see the guilt in her eyes, alongside whatever substance she had taken to get through this.

She supposed Margaery Tyrell was not infallible to Joffrey’s horrors after all, and there was something as heartwarming in that as it was disturbing, for surely it meant Margaery knew what was about to happen.

Behind her, Joffrey reached out to cup her left buttock, squeezing it teasingly, as he said conversationally, "You know, Stark, after all this time, finally seeing you has been such a disappointment."

Sansa licked her dry lips and refrained from crossing her arms over her chest once more.

"Apologize, Lady Lannister!" Joffrey shouted, coming in front of her once more, and Sansa jumped a little. "Apologize for disappointing me."

Sansa swallowed. "I...I'm sorry, Your Grace, that you've been disappointed by me." Her cheeks were stained crimson, she was sure, and she couldn't bear the thought that this was happening in front of Margaery, wished that Joffrey would kill her by the end of it.

Joffrey pouted, eyes roving down her form slowly enough to make Sansa blush even harder.

"I hurt her," he said suddenly, and Sansa blinked at him.

"I...I don't..."

"My wife the Queen," Joffrey said, glancing back at Margaery. She sent him a dazzlingly fake smile, and Sansa didn't know how he couldn't see the fakeness of it. Or, at the very least, the drug fuelling it. "You saw, I think."

She swallowed past a suddenly dry throat. "I did, Your Grace."

He pursed his lips. "But I don't like hurting my queen," he went on, and Sansa buried her surprise deep. She'd rather thought Joffrey would always enjoy hurting everything. That he couldn't enjoy hurting Margaery...she didn't really want to think about that. "I'd much rather hurt you."

Sansa's lips wobbled. "Your Grace-"

"My queen is so much more beautiful than you," he went on, cocking his head. "I can't believe you were almost my queen, once."

Sansa nodded, knowing her part well. "I am far less deserving than Her Grace, Your Grace," she said, cheeks burning, and she hoped, even if she was mortified by what had occurred so far, that Joffrey would send her away, now.

Of course, she knew that now that he had her here, he would not do so at all.

"Kiss her," Joffrey said suddenly, gesturing to where Margaery lay splayed out on the bed, eyes blown wide.

"My lord-" she began, and Joffrey stepped forward, sneering as he towered over her.

"Are you disobeying an order from your King?" Joffrey demanded, his voice turning to that dangerous drawl that Sansa knew all too well was followed by some act of cruelty.

She ducked her head, and then murmured, "My husband would not approve-"

"Your husband may be my uncle, but he's also my subject," Joffrey snapped. "So do as I say."

She had known this day was coming, of course.

Had known, since the day Joffrey took off his mask and she learned what he really was, since the first time he'd made a joke about what he would do to her in the bedchamber, that Joffrey was going to hurt her here, in this large bed, was going to make her wish Ser Meryn Trant hadn't gotten in the way of tossing him off that ledge a thousand times over. Had known that he was going to make her bleed.

She had not known, however, that he would do all of this by making her kiss a drugged Margaery.

"My lord-" Sansa tried, one more time, even as she knew it was futile.

"Kiss her!" Joffrey snapped, stalking forward as if to grab her, and Sansa sighed.

"My lord-"

But then Margaery was there, one leg elegantly pulling Sansa down onto the bed by wrapping around her thigh, sweet lips kissing Sansa's cheek without hesitation, and Sansa blinked at her in shock, barely able to react as those lips pried her own open.

Margaery's actions were almost jerky, and for a moment, she thought that Margaery's eyes looked almost lucid, almost pained, as she stared up into Sansa's, searching for something, but then she was kissing her again, and the moment was lost.

"Well?" Joffrey demanded, from behind them. "Be a good little whore and kiss her back."

"Of course, my lord." She sent Margaery an apologetic glance, but Margaery was not looking at her eyes, was instead peppering kisses down Sansa's neck and letting out approving little sounds, sucking on her skin when Sansa attempted to pull away.

"Just be still, Sansa," Margaery whispered softly in her ear, and Sansa stiffened, "No, not like that. I've got you," she repeated the words Sansa had told her not so long ago, and Sansa barely resisted the urge not to cry when Margaery kissed her again, soft and warm and oh so wrong.

She did not apologize for kissing Sansa, though Sansa did not expect her too, here, in front of Joffrey, and so Sansa did not apologize for kissing her back, despite the drugged haze that Margaery was so clearly in.

Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Joffrey; his hand down the front of his trousers, leering at them with something wicked in his eyes that she had only seen when he told the Kingsguard to beat her, or ordered someone's horrible death.

She was more disgusted with Joffrey in this moment than she had ever been, save perhaps when he had killed her father and forced her to look upon his decapitated head, and yet that feeling was lost to the pleasure of Margaery's plush lips against hers, gentle and soft and sweet, like one of the candied roses she'd tried from Highgarden once, when Margaery had bade her to.

Margaery smelled of fresh flowers, from this close, as Sansa had always imagined she would.

And then she could hardly imagine anything, could hardly think of anything, for Margaery's tongue was suddenly invading her mouth, lips lightly sucking, hand roving through Sansa's hair.

And then her mouth was on Sansa's again, but instead of a kiss, she whispered, "I'm sorry."

Sansa blinked stupidly, could not bring herself to understand for a few long moments why Margaery should be sorry, and then Joffrey was pulling her to her feet, shoving her against one of the bedposts, and she cried out as her naked back slammed against it, as the warmth of Margaery vanished in an instant.

Joffrey smirked. "How did you like it, Lady Lannister?" he taunted. "Kissing my lady, whom only I have ever kissed."

Sansa let out a shuddering breath, unsure how to answer that. If she said she had, would he ridicule her or be angry with her? If she said she hadn't, would he be offended on his lady's behalf?

Would Margaery be offended?

Sansa shook that last thought from her mind, because, as in control of the situation as Margaery had seemed a moment ago, she knew that Margaery was just as much of a victim of Joffrey in this moment as she was.

"I..."

Joffrey raised a brow, glaring. "Well?"

He was nothing in here; between the two girls, they could overpower him, Sansa thought idly. Push him down and choke him to death.

Ser Meryn Trant stood outside the door, along with two other Kingsguard who had looked markedly less gleeful at the thought of what Sansa was to endure. She glanced away from Margaery, swallowed hard.

Sansa sucked in a breath, shook her head. "She is your queen, Your Grace."

Joffrey shared a look of mock indignation with his lady wife. "You mean you were not satisfied by what little my lady wife deigned to offer a traitor's daughter like you?"

She knew instantly that it had been the wrong answer, and not just from his words, but from the crossbow that Joffrey abruptly lifted, level with her face.

Sansa Stark had always suspected that she would die by a Lannister's hands, as almost the rest of her family had died. She'd had so many nightmares to that effect, and all of the daydreams of throwing Joffrey off of a cliff or killing him by Margaery's side could not change that unavoidable fear.

She had merely thought, in the months since she had grown closer to Margaery and had two men promise to take her from this place, that her death would not come at the hand of Joffrey Baratheon, twitching over the trigger of his crossbow, in his chambers.

For a moment, she forgot to breathe, forgot to think of anything at all, could hear nothing but her frantic, pounding heart in her chest, could see nothing but the twitch of Joffrey's fingers on his crossbow.

And then Joffrey laughed, and tossed the crossbow onto the bed, beside Margaery's feet where they hid beneath the blankets.

Sansa fell to her knees in front of the bed, gasping, her breath returned to her and her chest heaved in terror, like one of the frightened rabbits Joffrey was no doubt teaching Margaery how to kill on their hunts.

Her lower lip was wobbling dangerously, and Sansa could freely admit, in this moment, that she was terrified.

"I think we ought to punish her for that, hadn't we, my lady?" he asked his lady wife, and Sansa turned frantic eyes over to Margaery, pretended she didn't see the glazed look in those eyes as they met her own.

Margaery didn’t answer, merely standing from the bed and walking on feet that looked like they were shaking, for one whose eyes were blown wide with some substance or another, to stand at Joffrey's side, one arm wrapping around his shoulder, her breasts swinging against his clothed chest.

Unlike Sansa, Margaery did not seem the least bit uncomfortable, walking in front of both her husband and Sansa in nothing but her own skin.

Sansa lifted her eyes, flushing as Joffrey's hand wrapped around his lady wife's waist and squeezed at her hips.

Margaery let out a moan that Sansa wasn't entirely sure was faked, and then Joffrey's attention was turning back to her, that vile smirk back in place.

"How ought we to punish her, my lady?" he asked Margaery, and Sansa felt tears stinging in her eyes, tears she would not allow to fall, not before Joffrey. Not again.

"I don't know, my love," Margaery murmured, and Sansa wondered how Joffrey did not hear her voice shake, peppering kisses along Joffrey's neck as she had just been doing to Sansa, moments earlier. Her hands fumbled in his hair for a moment, as if she had quite forgotten how to move them, before they grabbed hold and pulled him forward for a kiss.

Sansa gagged, and Joffrey saw it, his eyes narrowing cruelly.

"I know," he said suddenly, "We ought to beat her, like the whores that I beat when Uncle Tyrion sent them to me," he said, and Margaery's smile faltered for only a moment, before she nodded, looking rather breathless.

"Or, perhaps we could leave her like this," Margaery said suddenly, a fevered light in her eyes as she murmured the suggestion, just loud enough for Sansa to hear, "Send her back to her lord husband in the shame of knowing she has disappointed her king and queen."

It took Sansa a moment to realize that this was Margaery attempting to help her, because that thought terrified her, but she knew the moment Margaery suggested it that it would not be enough for Joffrey.

He shook his head. "No, she's encountered our disappointment before, and continued in her foolish ways. I think we ought to send a better message than that."

Margaery hesitated. "Pardon, love, but she's also been beaten before. Perhaps...a night in the dungeons would make her understand her wrongs."

She sounded almost desperate, but to Sansa, spending a night in the horrible dungeons where her father had spent his last nights hardly sounded better than a beating.

Joffrey's eyes lit up at that idea, and he glanced at Sansa, no doubt coming to the same realization as she was.

"I know!" he said, giggling like an excited child to Margaery. "She's gotten a beating from all of my Kingsguard, yes, but she's never gotten a beating from someone she likes." He smirked at Sansa. "Unless you're going to lie and say you like me, Sansa?"

Perhaps they hadn't been thinking the same thing, after all.

Sansa shivered, knowing that there was only one way that she could respond to that question, and that it would only get her into more trouble.

"Of course I love you, Your Grace," she murmured, looking down at her naked knees. "You are my King and Lord."

Joffrey laughed aloud.

Sansa looked up to see the two of them staring at each other. "See?"

Margaery blinked at him. It took Sansa a moment to realize that the other girl had not spared one glance toward her since getting up from the bed. She wondered if there was a reason for that. Wondered if it helped, as it had for Sansa so long ago, when she watched Joffrey abuse those under his power.

"A beating from me?" Margaery asked, and it was only then that Sansa realized what Joffrey had meant, as Margaery had no doubt sparsed together already.

"Someone she likes."

Joffrey grinned. "I know you'd like to," he murmured, stepping forward and holding something out to her. It took Sansa a moment to realize that it was the end of his crossbow, and she blinked, wondering how it had gotten from the bed into his hands without her noticing. "Just like when we're hunting."

He wrapped his arms around Margaery, pulling her back flush against his chest, holding the crossbow until she took it in nimble fingers, that, despite the situation, weren't shaking.

Sansa felt a tear slip down her cheek, then another.

"We can't kill her," Margaery said suddenly, and Sansa found herself only somewhat grateful for the reminder. The other half of her was disappointed.

"Of course not," Joffrey told her, frowning a little. "Although that would be fun. Perhaps next time I will find a whore. But, it's still fun to watch her squirm."

Margaery licked her lower lip. "How do you want it?" she asked, and Joffrey moved away from her, clapped his hands like an excited child.

"Over the bed," he said, and then seemed saddened when Sansa did not immediately move to comply. "Move!"

Sansa climbed to her feet, panting heavily, her heart beating wildly inside of her head, and stood awkwardly in front of the bed, her back to them, her chest rising and falling a bit more steadily now.

Margaery was not Joffrey. Margaery would not hurt her as much as a beating from Joffrey would, even if the blunt end of the crossbow made her cringe to think of it marring her skin.

She wondered if it was what had left those horrible scars on Margaery's skin, before.

And then the first blow struck down across her shoulders, with no warning whatsoever from behind her, and Sansa gasped, letting out a sharp cry of pain that she didn't get the chance to hold back, wincing when she opened her eyes and saw Joffrey sitting on the bed in front of her, staring at her as though he was enraptured.

Behind her, she heard Margaery grunt in what almost might have been pain, though Sansa did not know what she would feel pain about. She was not the one being beaten, after all.

"Harder," Joffrey snapped at Margaery and then, as if remembering that he spoke to his beloved wife, "My lady. She'll survive it. She has before."

He looked more in love with Sansa as he watched her in pain now than he ever had while they had been affianced, and Sansa gritted her teeth and leaned her hands against the bedpost for leverage when the second blow fell.

She saw stars that time, heard Margaery murmur something that might have been an apology and might have been an expression of excitement for Joffrey's sake, and she wondered what strange drug it was that Margaery had taken, and which she doubted Joffrey knew she had done.

Sansa wondered if he would turn his rage on Margaery now, if she pointed it out.

When Sansa came up for air again, after the third strike caused her body to nearly fold on itself and she heard Joffrey's wicked laughter, it took her a moment to even see Joffrey again. All she could see was stars, pain.

And Joffrey, rubbing his prick in front of her through his trousers.

Sansa squeezed her eyes shut as the next blow fell on her side, because she did not want to see Joffrey seeing her in such a vulnerable state, never again. Did not want to see the look of enjoyment on his face.

Courtesy is a woman's armor, her septa had once told her.

Courtesy was doing nothing for her, now.

She was aware enough to realize that Margaery had not hit her anywhere that would permanently damage her, if she could find it within herself to be grateful for that, aware that the blows from a wooden crossbow could be much worse, and yet.

And yet.

She pictured having any sort of conversation with Margaery in the future, pictured the conversation they had just recently had, and knew she would wonder if Margaery had offered Sansa up to save her own skin, even if she could forgive her for it.

She would have merely liked to have known.

"Perhaps I'll bring the Kingsguard in next time, to watch," Joffrey snickered suddenly, and Margaery spoke up, lucidly, for the first time. She was panting, from the exertion.

The exertion of beating Sansa.

"I don't think the King would appreciate the Kingsguard watching this," Margaery murmured, and Joffrey blinked at her. "After all, it is one thing to share in this pleasure with me, quite another with guards who have already been honored by Your Grace."

Joffrey blinked again, and then nodded. "Of course, you are right, my queen. Perhaps only Sansa, then."

Sansa breathed in relief, tears slipping fast and hot down her cheeks, for, at least in this moment, Margaery had stopped hitting her with the crossbow.

She wondered if the welts and bruises and spots of blood that appeared from this beating would be better or worse than those she had received from the Kingsguard. Margaery was not hitting her so hard as they always had, but she had a far stronger arm than Sansa had been expecting.

She was only doing this because of Joffrey. Because she had to.

If Sansa repeated that litany enough in the safety of her own mind, she might just start to believe it.

Margaery paused, and Sansa heard the crossbow thunk to the ground behind her. She nearly sobbed with relief. "Perhaps, my lord. For tonight, though, would you like to finish?"

Sansa flushed scarlet at those words, but Joffrey only grinned, turning toward her, then. "Tell me, aunt, has my lord uncle used you yet like this? I do know he so loves to use his whores. He must have told you the story of what I did with the ones he sent me."

Sansa managed to stammer out some answer, not meeting his eyes, until Joffrey seemed to grow bored of her stammering and snapped, "Well, get on with it, then."

Sansa was expecting another beating. She was not expecting Margaery to spin her around, hand reaching out to steady her, and then to kiss her again. And again. And again, and Sansa was ashamed to admit that, despite the throbbing pain in her back, the fact that she could feel blood oozing around Margaery's fingers where she grabbed her, did not know if it was hers or Margaery’s even if she did not know why it should be Margaery’s, she could lose herself to this sensation.

She was merely relieved that it did not progress beyond kissing. She did not think she could have borne that.

It did not progress beyond kissing for Joffrey, though. When she opened her eyes, she could just see him beyond the frame of Margaery's face, could see as his body seized and the hand inside his trousers retracted, before he bounced to his feet and turned to watch them.

Sansa felt physically ill with her hatred toward him, with the hatred she felt toward Margaery in this moment, that dull, throbbing feeling that she had always felt toward whatever Kingsguard had just been ordered to beat her, even if she knew they were only doing as they were told.

"Did you like that, my lady?" Joffrey asked, and Margaery bit her lip, let out a ragged breath.

Sansa wondered how Joffrey did not notice her stuttering response. “It was...I...very much, my love,” she said finally, and Sansa could almost believe the words. “You spoil me even when I cannot do the things to you that we so enjoy.”

Joffrey almost looked like he was flushing, for a moment, before he grinned as well. "Well, I'm glad," he told her. "I wanted you to like it. You don't have to be jealous of her, you know. And this was your treat, for having to bleed again. Unfortunately, I doubt there will be a next time," he said, and now he was leering at Sansa again. "You'll have a child by then, no doubt."

Sansa wondered, through her haze-filled mind, who he was talking to, then. If a child would protect either one of them from bleeding because of Joffrey.

"No doubt, my love," Margaery agreed, though her voice sounded slightly strangled, and Sansa saw that she had gone rather pale, her hand moving to her naked stomach as if of its own accord.

Joffrey licked his lips. "Oh, yes." And then he seemed to notice Sansa, still there. "What in the seven hells are you waiting for? Get out."

Sansa gulped, moved off of the bed and moved to collect her clothing off of the floor, face burning.

The King and Queen did not even appear to notice her departure, when she finally managed to pull herself together enough to do so, too wrapped up in one another.

Tyrion, however, had noticed her absence, for perhaps the first time.

"Where were you, my lady?" Lord Tyrion asked, eyes glinting with suspicion as Sansa shut the door behind herself.

Sansa swallowed hard. "I was...taking a walk in the gardens. I wasn't aware that I needed to inform you of it, my lord."

Her lord husband's eyes narrowed, and Sansa felt her stomach clench as she stumbled toward the bed, pretending tiredness rather than pain, biting her lips so hard they bled to keep from crying out.

"So late at night?" he asked from behind her, and Sansa flinched at how quickly he had approached, at how harsh his voice was.

She wished that he would leave, so that she could lie here and close her eyes and then put the cream that Shae had brought to her the last time Joffrey'd had her beaten - so long ago now - on her back.

"Yes," she whispered, knowing that wouldn't happen until tomorrow. Knowing that the wounds on her back would be bruises by then, would hurt even worse than they did now.

And knowing that she would have to make a conscious effort to avoid Prince Oberyn over the next few days, for she had no doubt that was where her husband suspected she had been, and while Lord Tyrion was a friend for now, she did not know how long that would last.

Chapter 69: SANSA XLIV

Chapter Text

She remembered what Margaery had once told her, that some women liked big men, some small, some tall, some...other women.

And Sansa had laughed in surprise at such words, but she couldn't get the thought of Margaery's puffy, pink lips from her mind, could still feel them pressed against her own.

Beautiful, that moment had been, before Joffrey had ruined it as he ruined everything, but her dreams did not seem to remember Joffrey being present at all.

In them, it was only her and Margaery, their kissing progressing until they were both under the sheets of Joffrey’s great bed, though, here, they were in Margaery’s chambers, Margaery kissing a line down her body before she did things to Sansa – wonderful, beautiful things that Sansa had not thought possible – that Sansa had never imagined before, and Sansa felt such pleasure that-

When Sansa awoke, her stomach felt like it was on fire, and she lifted a hand to her mouth, covered it before the contents of her stomach could end up splayed across her bed.

She was grateful, for a moment, that Lord Tyrion was not there, that he had already left for the day so that he would not see her like this, but the moment did not last long, and soon enough, Sansa found herself rushing to the chamber pot in the corner of the room. She barely had time to kneel in front of it before last night's dinner made a reappearance, and Sansa felt angry tears stinging at her eyes.

She would have to explain this away to one of the servants who came to clean the room. Tyrion trusted only Shae, but Shae was not always around to do so, and she knew that the moment word got out amongst the servants that she was throwing up her meals, Shae would have something to say about it. To Tyrion, most likely.

Sansa couldn't bear that thought, and vomited some more.

When there was nothing left within her and her throat burned and her back ached from the exertion, Sansa sat up a bit, wiping at her eyes and feeling her teeth rot in her mouth.

She had dreamt about Margaery, in the throes of passion, because of what Joffrey had forced her to do. And, much as she hated herself for it, Sansa had enjoyed it.

Both in the dream and last night.

Not the part where she was beaten, of course, where Margaery had raised her hands against Sansa despite their close friendship, where she had found herself wondering if she would ever be able to trust Margaery again, but...the other part.

The part where Margaery had kissed her, drugged, too sweet kiss or not.

When she had lived in Winterfell, Sansa had never heard of the sort of relations between two men and two women that sometimes took place in King's Landing. The epitome of such...relations, too innocent was she to truly know of them, was a knight, like the Knight of Flowers, come to sweep her off her feet and marry her.

She had not even thought of such relations being possible until she came to King's Landing, heard about the whores that Joffrey had abused, heard about Prince Oberyn's many lovers since coming to King's Landing, both male and female, heard the rumors about the Knight of Flowers whom she had idolized since he gave her that flower at the tourney that she hadn’t believed.

Cersei took great delight in mentioning Prince Oberyn’s lovers to her, every time it seemed that Sansa and Prince Oberyn had a conversation that had been overheard, but Cersei was away in Highgarden now, and besides, Sansa had not known whether she spoke just to hurt her, as was usually the case, or not.

In truth, she had not really understood how such relations...actually took place, not really. She understood from her septa the...general way that relations took place between a husband and his wife, but little more for detail.

She had simply assumed that such things took place between two women for a man's pleasure, but what she had felt last night when she kissed Margaery...

Sansa shook her head, vomited up the last of what remained in her stomach. It was a ridiculous thought, and she knew she was only focusing on that one thought because she could not bear to focus on the rest of it.

The part where Margaery had abused her, for Joffrey's enjoyment, even if Margaery had no other choice, at the time.

Sansa had heard the words Joffrey had been saying, before he turned to beating her. She had no doubt that his decision not to rape her, which he had been fixed on for so long, was Margaery's doing, even if a beating was hardly better.

But she had survived beatings before this one, and she would survive this one, as well. She had to.

She picked up the salve that Shae had given her from where she’d hidden it in her dresser, grimacing when she realized that it would be difficult to apply to her back on her own, but that she could not ask Shae for assistance here.

Shae would want to tell Tyrion, and Sansa could not bear that thought any more than she could bear the thought of him learning of her sickness.

The lid of the salve came off in Sansa's hand, and, with an angered cry, she threw it across the room, watched it slam into the wall with a loud thud that made her wince as she heard it crack.

But she doubted that Shae would notice if any of it was missing, and so Sansa took a liberal amount onto her fingers, stripping off her gown and applying it as best as she was able as far as she could reach, and where she could not reach, grimacing and hoping for the best.

It was all Sansa Stark had ever been able to hope for, after all.

She heard a knock on the door halfway through applying the putrid smelling stuff, and Sansa froze, her eyes going wide with horror.

"Just a moment!" she called, and hoped that whomever was on the other side would wait just because she had asked them to, slipping back into her gown, running across the room to pick up the cracked lid once more, and tossing the salve back into its hiding space, even if it was a bit more haphazard now than it had been before.

The door creaked open just as Sansa vaulted back onto the bed, the vomit bucket forgotten in her haste, and she cursed herself as Shae entered the room with a smile and a platter of food.

"Something to eat, my lady?" Shae asked, as she entered the room, and Sansa glanced up from the bed where she lay and shook her head, turning as quietly as she could onto her back so that Shae would not see the mess it was before she did so.

There were no use in hiding the vomit bucket now, but she could at least hide that. She hoped.

"I...I'm feeling a bit under the weather, actually," Sansa said quietly. “Fever.”

That, at least, was true.

Shae tutted, coming forward and pressing the back of her hand against Sansa's forehead. Sansa tried not to flinch as the woman's nose wrinkled, and she glanced back at the bucket, her eyes turning to Sansa once more with far too much understanding in them.

"Some soup, then," the other woman suggested, and Sansa bit her lip, knew that if she put the other woman off too much, she would begin to suspect something else.

"All right," she whispered, and was relieved when Shae smiled, unsuspecting. Then the other woman promised to go and fetch some food from the kitchens, and Sansa fell back into the bed and covered her face with her hand, bit her lip hard enough to draw blood, turned on her side and sobbed into the pillow.

Chapter 70: TYRION I

Chapter Text

Tyrion Lannister was not a man accustomed to many surprises, since his arrival in King's Landing. His removal as Hand of the King had been a surprise, his marriage to Sansa Stark one as well, though less so, as he understood his family's wicked mind.

The news of her family's death had also been a surprise.

The arrival of the new Queen into his cramped offices as Master of Coin was also a surprise, though he hoped it would be less of a horrible one than the ones to come before it.

She arrived with half of her retinue, ladies and Kingsguard surrounding her as they had since Cersei's ill thought out plot against her, dressed in a simple, loose white gown that failed to account for the elaborate designs she had worn since arriving here, and wearing a pensive smile.

"Lord Tyrion," Margaery greeted, and the little man blinked at her, before stepping forward.

"Your Grace," he dipped his head into a bow. "It is not often that you seek my company. What can I do for you?"

She smiled, a small smile. "And I deeply regret not doing so, Lord Tyrion." She waved her ladies back, though Ser Meryn Trant stared at Tyrion suspiciously even as he followed the other ladies to allow them some privacy.

Tyrion could not resist smirking at the other man.

His smile became a tad forced, then. "As I said. Anything that I might be able to do for you?"

"I have noticed the way that my lord husband the King looks at the Lady Sansa," Margaery segued suddenly, staring intently at him.

Tyrion swallowed uncomfortably. "I do believe that the whole of court has seen the very same, my lady."

"I do not believe that he will stop unless the Lady Sansa is no longer at court to distract him," Margaery said coolly.

Tyrion raised a brow. "From what I have observed of you, Queen Margaery, you are a highly intelligent woman. The last Stark will never be allowed to leave King's Landing."

Margaery nodded. "A shame. For I do believe that a lady of the House of Lannister would."

"I thought you enjoyed her company," Tyrion said quietly, eying her with concern. He knew that the young Tyrell queen was a manipulator; one need only see her for a few moments around Joffrey to understand that, but Sansa was strangely fond of her, and, now that Sansa had been married off, he could think of no reason for the queen to encourage a friendship between the two of them for her own personal gain. Nor for her to suddenly want Sansa gone, when Joffrey's lusting after her had been noticeable throughout the court for months. "Is there a reason for this sudden change?"

"I do enjoy her company," Margaery told him solemnly. "That is the very reason why I suggest such a thing, Lord Tyrion."

Tyrion's eyes narrowed. "You think that...her company would not remain the same, should she remain in King's Landing?"

Margaery took a deep breath, gave him a wide smile, and he realized that Ser Meryn was glancing at them suspiciously, now. "I think it will be irrevocably changed if something is not changed about her environment, and soon, Lord Tyrion."

He swallowed hard, wondered what she knew that had no doubt come from another of Joffrey's vile boasts.

"Thank you for informing me of this, Your Grace."

She hesitated, and then said, in a slightly louder voice than before, "The King would like to have a banquet, soon. You should inform the Small Council of this and ensure that we have the funds for it. I am sure that House Tyrell would be more than happy to provide any needed funds, now that our houses are so firmly united."

He lifted a brow at that, but the little queen was already sweeping away with her ladies and Ser Meryn behind her.

He wondered if he should be offended at her insinuation that he would not help Sansa without some sort of bribe, but he supposed that this new young queen knew as little of him as he did of her.

And he was grateful for the warning, however cryptic. He would not do Sansa the disservice of not acting on it.

With that resolve, Tyrion turned back to his accountings.

Chapter 71: MARGAERY XXII

Chapter Text

Elinor had convinced her, after much wrangling, that she should see someone. That if she did not let a maester examine her, there could be lasting, detrimental effects that Elinor would not know how to heal.

Margaery knew all of that, of course; but if anyone saw her, their loose lips could see her killed, her family ruined.

And then Elinor told her of her worries that, if she were not careful, the damage done during her miscarriage could be permanent, could keep her from ever having Joffrey's child.

Elinor didn't know any more than Margaery did, and that was finally what convinced her. She had already proven that she was willing to sacrifice someone for the sake of her womb, after all, so she might as well sacrifice someone she didn't care about, as well.

"Maester Gluin," Margaery smiled warmly as the Tyrell maester slipped into the room behind Elinor. "How kind of you to come so quickly."

Maester Gluin glanced at Elinor. "Well, her ladyship implied that it was a matter of some urgency."

Margaery nodded. "Of course. I can trust you to be discreet?"

"Always, Your Grace," Maester Gluin promised, giving her a little bow as he stepped further into the room and Elinor closed the door behind him on the two Kingsguard standing outside.

Maester Gluin clutched to the little bag in his hands. "What is your malady, Your Grace, and why send for me over the Grandmaester?"

"I would rather this happen with someone I am more comfortable with," Margaery told him quietly.

He nodded. "Ah. It is a...female trouble, then?"

Margaery clicked her tongue. "Indeed."

"Do you believe that you are with child, Your Grace?" the maester asked, sounding uncharacteristically excited. Or perhaps it was simply Margaery's belief that all maesters should be as stiff and boring as Grandmaester Pycelle.

"No," she said quietly. "No, rather the opposite, in fact. I believe that..." she glanced at Elinor, who nodded encouragingly and then came to stand beside where Margaery sat on her divan.

"I believe that I have lost a child," Margaery said finally, swallowing hard. "And...I know little of such things, and neither does Elinor. We thought it best to get some outside advice, on how to...properly approach such an issue. Discreetly."

The maester's eyes widened, and his face morphed into an expression of deepest sympathy, but not before she saw the flicker of surprise there. "My condolences, Your Grace."

Margaery waved a hand. "I hardly knew I was pregnant, Maester Gluin, but your condolences are appreciated."

She knew instantly that it was the wrong thing to say by the look on Maester Gluin's face, that any normal woman would have been as inconsolable as he seemed to believe she should be.

Margaery had been inconsolable. The day she'd lost her child, and the day she'd lost Sansa, as well. She wasn't, any longer.

Margaery cleared her throat. "Now, where would you like me for an examination? I believe one should be...prudent."

His head bobbed. "Indeed, Your Grace. Perhaps on the bed, and your lady can sit with you there, pull your gown up to your hips."

Margaery nodded. "Of course. Elinor?"

Elinor helped her to situate herself on the bed, and Margaery forced her muscles to relax as Maester Gluin moved forward and spread her legs apart, began to inspect her as though she were some sort of brood mare.

She knew that many young girls were forced to undergo similar inspections before marriage, to ascertain whether or not they were lying about being untouched, though she thanked the gods that no one had suggested such a thing for her. She got the feeling that Cersei had desperately wanted to, and then been talked out of it.

She wondered whom she had to thank for that.

Her mind wandered as Maester Gluin began to poke and prod at her body, wandered to Sansa, and she felt nothing but immense guilt at the thought of the girl whom she had worked so hard to befriend since her arrival in King’s Landing.

She had hurt Sansa. Terribly, she knew, and she doubted that Sansa would ever forgive her for it, doubted that Sansa, in her state, had realized what was at stake.

She'd had no idea what Joffrey was planning that night, when she'd told him that she could not lie with him because of her moon's blood. It had been partly true; she'd still been bleeding, but not from that. She'd known even as Ser Meryn Trant dragged Sansa into the room that there was nothing she could do to stop what was about to happen, that the control over Joffrey she'd been so proud of having was so easily lost.

It was the hardest acting she'd done since meeting the little shit of a husband she'd been stuck with, not being able to cry out with Sansa every time she let that crossbow hit the other girl, not being able to turn about and hit Joffrey over the head with it.

And she was no longer sure that the Iron Throne was worth such acting ability, much as she'd once lusted for it.

Margaery sucked in a breath as the maester’s work got a bit too intimate, as her cunt began to grow wet with his work.

He glanced up. “Ah...that sometimes happens, Your Grace. Nothing to be ashamed of.”

Margaery pretended not to hear him, closed her eyes and waited and bit back the cry of pain that wanted to emerge from the way he was examining her.

She had sacrificed Sansa for her own cunt. The maester had better find that it was healing, or Margaery might just fall on Joffrey’s sword at her next opportunity to do so.

“Your Grace?” the maester called, and Margaery blinked, realized that he had been trying to get her attention for some time.

“Yes?”

“Has there been any bleeding?” he asked her.

Margaery bit her lip. “A bit, sporadically, since the day of the event. I have had to tie myself off with a rag, as I do when I have my moon's blood. There was...much, on that day.”

“You should have contacted me sooner,” he told her, gently reprimanding. “There might be internal bleeding.”

Margaery sucked in a breath; she had not thought of that. She hoped that what she had done to Sansa had not caused internal bleeding, but then, Joffrey had done the same to her, time and time again, and she had healed of it.

Much as she hated to think it, because she little wanted anything to assauge the guilt she was feeling, Sansa would heal.

The only question, at this point, was whether or not Margaery would.

The maester lifted his head again.

"There does not seem to be internal bleeding, but as your lady suggested, you should rest as much as you can. And have you been feeling any abdominal pain, or any pain in your lower regions?"

Margaery shook her head, pretended not to feel the slightest bit awkward as the man stuck his instruments inside of her.

"And has there been any trouble when you wish to use the bathroom?" Maester Gluin went on, intent in his work.

Again, Margaery shook her head. "None. But...I have been having some pains, when I...When the King and I have relations."

Maester Gluin blinked at that.

"How long ago did the...miscarriage occur, Your Grace?" the maester asked gently, prodding at her sensitive flesh with his instruments, a look of fierce concentration on his face.

Margaery tilted her head, not wanting to think back to that horrible day but knowing all too well. "Several days."

The maester pulled away abruptly, wiped his hands of the stray juices that had been caught on them while he examined her, put his instruments aside.

"You should not have been...having relations with your husband, in that time," the maester reprimanded her. "Your body has gone through a horrible ordeal, and needs time to heal properly. Did no one tell Your Grace and His Grace this?"

Margaery swallowed. "I understood that it was something I should be careful of," she told the maester.

He blinked at her, his eyes narrowing, and really, Margaery should have known better than to send for him. He had been her maester since she was a young girl, and he would know if she lied as easily as her own grandmother might.

Well, perhaps not quite so easily, but Margaery regretted sending for him, all the same, even if a Tyrell maester was better than a Lannister.

"The King does not know, does he?" he asked finally, and Margaery stiffened.

"Maester Glu-"

"One would think that the knowledge of the Queen's miscarriage would travel further than it has," Maester Gluin muttered. "Your Grace, you cannot keep such a secret from the King, not if you wish for another child. You should not even be out of bed. Rest, tell His Grace, and in several days, I will examine you again, let you know when Your Grace can return to all of her marital duties."

Margaery sighed. "I do not want His Grace to know."

The maester stared at her. "Your Grace, you will not be able to keep something like this a secret...The child was His Grace's, was it not?"

Margaery looked away. "Of course it was."

Maester Gluin's eyes gleamed. "Your Grace, as your maester, I will need you to tell me the particulars."

Margaery raised a brow. "Do you?"

"Yes, Your Grace. And then, if you do not, I will have to tell the King."

"Are you not loyal, Maester Gluin?" she asked coldly, a hard feeling sweeping through her. It reminded her of how she had felt the moment before she had killed that deer.

"Yes, Your Grace, of course."

"To me or to the Crown?" Margaery demanded. "How long has it been since they bought you, Maester Gluin?"

"They have not-"

"Guards!"

Two members of the Kingsguard appeared, and Margaery was relieved that one of them was not her brother, not for this task. She did not want to force such a task on Loras.

"Send Maester Gluin to the Black Cells," Margaery ordered them. "He has insulted me."

The two guards surged forward, gripped Maester Gluin by the arms. His bag of instruments fell from his hands and clattered to the floor.

"Your Grace, I have only-"

A suddenly thought pierced Margaery's thoughts, and she swallowed hard before speaking, glanced at Elinor, who gave her a faint nod, looking ill. "And have his tongue cut out, lest he wish to continue speaking. I will not have it, do you understand?"

Maester Gluin abruptly closed his mouth.

"Cut off his hands as well," Margaery ordered in a moment of panic, and was, for once, gratified that Ser Meryn Trant was there, and could be counted upon to do just that.

Ser Meryn was a strange, sadistic man who took the same level of enjoyment that Joffrey did out of others’ suffering, but she had found that, strangely enough, as much as his leering looks and smirking sometimes disturbed her, he was one of her most loyal Queensguard, save for Loras, of course.

And she wondered what that said about her, that it was the case.

She could not bring herself to order the man’s death, and wondered if what she had ordered was worse. No doubt, he would die of his injuries in that horrid place soon enough.

"Yes, Your Grace."

"Your Grace, I beg of you-" the maester called after her as he was dragged from the room, but she could already see Ser Meryn unsheathing his sword, and a moment after the door swung shut, the loud cry and then splashing sounds.

Beside her, Elinor had gone quite pale, perhaps even a little green.

Margaery wondered if her stomach was not queasy because she had grown used to such occurrences, or because she had ordered the acts herself, wondered what that meant. Wondered if she was any less cruel than Joffrey.

"You will tell anyone who asks that the maester made comments about my ability to please my husband," she ordered Elinor, and, when the girl didn't respond, "Elinor."

Elinor sucked in a breath. "Of course, Margaery. Of course."

Margaery looked away. "He would have talked. I couldn't allow that to happen."

"I know."

"What else would you have had me do?" Margaery demanded, rounding on her. “Elinor...”

Elinor sighed. "Nothing, Cousin. Nothing at all."

Chapter 72: SHAE I

Chapter Text

Shae had seen Lady Sansa after the news of her family's deaths had arrived; she had been a shell of her former self, barely eating, barely speaking, looking out at the world with the sort of bleak emptiness that Shae had sometimes seen amongst the whores of the North, when she had been stuck there for so long before Tyrion brought her back.

But she had not been tearful, then, merely righteously angry and so empty that Shae had not quite known how to comfort her.

She knew that there was something wrong with her lady; Sansa had been acting even more strangely and hunted than usual, and Shae feared that it was something Joffrey had done, but surely they would have heard about it by now, were that the case.

Joffrey ever so enjoyed boasting about his tormenting of those who could not defend themselves, and especially of Sansa.

Something else, then, but she could not get it out of Sansa, no matter how hard she tried.

The girl had been sick for two days for no reason that Shae could understand; she knew that Tyrion was not sleeping with her, because he had told Shae that he was not and she knew that he would not lie about that, but Sansa had been getting rather close to Prince Oberyn of Dorne, and at first Shae thought that might be the problem.

But then she had realized that the malady that affected her lady Sansa was not a physical one. Her sickness not a sign of some illness that Shae needed to look out for.

And then, this morning.

She had found Sansa kneeling over the chamber pot in the corner of her room as she had found her the last few days, had questioned her on her symptoms and realized that Sansa had none, besides the nausea.

And when she had helped Sansa back to bed and the girl had flinched away from her touch, Shae had been more concerned, had begged her to tell her what was wrong or, she had threatened, she would go to Tyrion about it.

At those words, Sansa had broken down and sobbed, letting her head fall against Shae's as they sat on the edge of the bed as Shae held her and rubbed soothing circles into her shoulders, told her that it would be all right even if she did not know what was wrong.

Although, Shae thought she knew. She had encountered girls like Sansa in brothels, sweet and unassuming and so young for the job they were working at for one reason or another, broken within weeks of their beginning work.

Sansa had not broken after years of being a prisoner in this wretched place, which Shae had always admired, but she looked close to breaking now, and Shae did not know how to help her. She knew that Tyrion had suggested leaving King's Landing for a time, but had not yet gotten such permission from his father.

She also knew that his father was not the paragon of legacy and virtue that his children and the rest of Westeros seemed to believe that he was, but Shae was not quite sure that advertising her own...skills, as such a plan would require, would help any of them.

Lord Tywin would use even the smallest amount of proof to separate her from Tyrion, and she could not allow that to happen.

Shae sighed, switching the plate of food that she had brought to Sansa for her break of fast to her other hand; Sansa had not touched a single crumb, and now, against her better judgment, had left Sansa alone to make the long trek to the kitchens to be rid of the empty plate.

She might have eaten it herself, had it not looked so unappetizing after watching Sansa vomit at the sight of it.

She was halfway to the kitchens when she nearly ran into Queen Margaery and her retinue of ladies and guards.

That was another odd thing; Shae had been glad for Sansa when she had learned of how Sansa and Margaery had renewed their friendship after the royal wedding, glad to see that the girl had another friend here in King's Landing, for she needed all of the friendships she could get.

But, during the last few days, the Queen and Sansa had hardly interacted. She knew that the queen was a busy women, and that any woman who could successfully distract their king from important matters of state did not have the time to always be by Sansa's side, but that they had spent so long apart, and that Sansa had not once mentioned the other girl, was...concerning.

Queen Margaery stopped Shae just as they were about to pass one another with a hand on her arm. Shae glanced up, startled, before her pretty brown eyes narrowed.

"Your Grace?"

"Does she ever eat it?" Margaery asked quietly, dipping her head toward the plate of picked over food.

Shae hesitated. "I..."

Margaery raised a challenging brow.

"Less and less by the day, Your Grace," Shae said, lowering her eyes demurely. "I...do try, but my lady is quite stubborn."

Margaery's smile was a cupid's bow. "She is that." A pause. "Has she...spoken of it, to you?"

Shae swallowed, oddly touched by the Queen's concern for Sansa. Someone ought to be, after all. "No, Your Grace. She prefers to believe that the rest of us have not noticed."

Margaery clucked her tongue. "Well..."

"What has happened, Your Grace?" Shae interrupted suddenly, confused by her own audacity. Tyrion had told her to keep a low profile here, and it seemed that she could not quite manage that, what with the way she had antagonized Cersei and now the new queen.

Margaery blinked at her. "Pardon?"

Shae blushed; she was not given to doing so anymore, not for a long while, but so much had changed since she had come to take care of Sansa.

She was not fool enough to say that Sansa had changed her; she knew that people did not change, that they never would, that, deep down, she was still a whore and Tyrion was still a man who would never marry her, but that did not make her want him any less.

Still, when she had first come to work for Sansa as Tyrion's guise at making her fit in the Keep, she had thought the little girl spoiled and frightened, and had hated her for the first few weeks of her marriage to Tyrion, much though she knew that Sansa was not sharing Tyrion's bed.

And now she was questioning the Queen about Sansa's feelings because the girl had cried on her shoulder, and she wanted nothing more than to comfort her, even if she didn't know how.

"My lady, she is...no longer herself. I was wondering if you knew anything about that?"

For the first time since she had first encountered the new young queen, Shae thought she had caught the other woman completely unawares.

Margaery blinked at her, going very pale and swallowing nervously. And then, with a bright smile that Shae recognized all too well, one that she had once given every single one of her customers before she had met Tyrion and one she had seen Queen Margaery give King Joffrey, Margaery said, "I am sorry to hear that. Lady Sansa is a dear friend, and although I am sure I do not know what ails her, I hope she recovers from it soon."

Shae nodded, dipped her head. "As do I, Your Grace."

Margaery gave her a long look. "You seem to care very dearly for your ward. Most servants do not."

Shae lifted her chin. "She is a very dear girl," she said, defying the queen to object.

Margaery merely swallowed and, giving Shae one more nod, picked up her skirts and made her way down the rest of the corridor with the rest of her servants. If Shae did not know better, she would almost say that the queen was fleeing, but then, the Tyrell queen had nothing to fear from Shae.

Chapter 73: TYRION II

Chapter Text

The one saving grace about his little shit of a nephew was that his new queen had him completely whipped.

Of course, that was only a blessing when the queen was actually present. Apparently, she was ill with some sort of malady she had gotten while on that godsforsaken hunt the king had dragged her from her bed in the middle of the night to attend, and locked away in her chambers in the Maidenvault.

Joffrey was particularly annoying today, as a result, although Tyrion was rather surprised he had bothered to show up at a meeting of the Small Council without his queen present.

Perhaps he'd run out of people to bully, what with Lady Sansa being ill, as well. Perhaps some sort of epidemic was at hand, and Tyrion should have been more worried.

Tyrion started in on his report as the lowly Master of Coin when his father waved a hand for him to do so, looking down at his notes. He'd heard Lord Varys reporting on such things before, and Cersei had summarily dismissed them as not important.

But the Iron Bank was not going to give them another loan if they were unable to keep the Greyjoys in line, and Tyrion knew that something needed to be done about them, now, unless they wanted a repeat of what had happened during the Greyjoy Rebellion.

"The Greyjoys have amassed a fleet the likes of which would be dangerous if crossed in battle, and-"

“Is your wife’s cunt that boring for you, Uncle?” Joffrey interrupted mockingly, and the whole table fell silent at those words. Tyrion ground his teeth.

“The Iron Islands haven't been a threat since Greyjoy Rebellion. My mother knew as much, when she was still here." Joffrey smirked. "Or maybe she’s bored of you. I’m sure I could find her more entertainment elsewhere.” He smirked as he said the words, leaving his meaning clear. “My queen wouldn’t mind sharing, I’m sure.”

Tywin cleared his throat. “If you can’t bring yourself to act like a king at these meetings, Your Grace, you may excuse yourself.”

Joffrey glared at him. “I’m the King. You can’t just kick me out of my own Small Council.”

And then he seemed to remember the last time Tywin had done so, and fell silent.

Prince Oberyn cleared his throat, then. “It seems to me that a more pressing matter than whether or not Lady Lannister satisfies her husband is whether or not the Iron Islands are a threat to the Crown, as Lord Tyrion suggests. Perhaps more effort should be put into investigating the matter.”

Joffrey snorted derisively, clearly taking after his mother in his view of the threat of the Iron Islands. “A couple of sailors a thousand miles away with wooden paddles are hardly a concern. Besides, I don’t want to talk about that. My lady wife wants to go to Highgarden to visit her family and my lady mother, and I want the Small Council to approve such a visit and pay for it.”

Joffrey had said many stupid things since becoming King, and long before then, but Tyrion did not think anything he had said so far had quite shocked Tywin Lannister as this simple statement did.

“For what purpose?” Tywin demanded coldly.

Joffrey glared back at him, and then lowered his eyes. “I want to visit my mother, I’ve already told you. She’s barely written since going there, and I’d like to know she’s all right. And Margaery-”

“Do you doubt your wife’s family’s ability to care for your mother, Your Grace?” Tywin went on regardless.

Joffrey flushed. “Of course not.”

“I assure you, Her Grace will undergo nothing but the utmost care and happiness while in Highgarden-” Mace rumbled from his place at the end of the table, and Tyrion wondered if he had only just woken from a nap.

“I don’t care!” Joffrey snapped. “I want to see her!”

Tywin looked very close to rolling his eyes. “Tyrion, perhaps as Master of Coin you can explain to our young king why it would be foolish and impossible to fund a trip for him to travel to the Reach on a whim, and our Master of War can explain why this would endanger the King at a time when the Crown is vulnerable.”

Joffrey’s face turned puce. “I don’t need lectures from my uncle!” he snapped, glaring at Tyrion in lieu of Tywin.

“No, what I think you need is a good hiding, and your mother isn’t here to keep you from one,” Tywin snapped suddenly, and Tyrion felt his jaw drop at the words, before his father visibly composed himself. “Nevertheless, the Crown will not be funding any such whimsical venture, and you will be remaining in King’s Landing, along with the Queen. Perhaps if there were an heir to ensure the protection of the Crown in your absence, things would be different.”

Joffrey pouted. “What in the seven hells are we keeping Tommen around for, then?” he demanded petulantly.

Tywin looked rather close to snapping again; Tyrion was rather surprised he had made it this long.

“Tommen is the Prince of Westeros, and, should you die without a trueborn heir, he will take your place,” Tywin lectured him. “In the mean time, I think that you and your young queen should focus on making an heir of your own, rather than vacations to Highgarden.”

Joffrey crossed his arms, glared, looking rather pale at that suggestion, before he fled from the room.

Oberyn chuckled, but silenced himself when Tywin glared his way. Tyrion did not blame the Dornish Prince; if he’d had the balls, he might have chuckled himself.

Tywin rolled his eyes, then. “Moving on to more important matters...”

Chapter 74: SANSA XLV

Chapter Text

"I am thinking that perhaps it is the right time to take my young wife to Casterly Rock," Tyrion said, over their dinner that evening, and Sansa froze, with her hand still poised over her drink. She glanced at him, did not respond.

They did not normally speak, over their morning meals. She knew that sometimes he wished to do so, but her cutting silence usually stopped him.

This evening, it was much the same until now, for her injuries, however better they felt due to the salve, still pained her, and she did not know if she could keep up the charade that everything was fine in front of her husband if he forced conversation between them.

And now this.

She had been waiting, for either Tyrion or Prince Oberyn to respond to her wish to leave this place soon. She had honestly not thought it would be Tyrion first.

But, with the beating she had taken, the thought of a riding a horse all the way to Casterly Rock made her cringe, even if it meant she would be far from here.

Much as she hated the thought, she would have to delay, in some way that would not gain her lord husband's suspicion.

"You might benefit from time away from Court just now," Tyrion went on, when Sansa failed to respond.

She swallowed, horrified that he somehow knew what had happened, but she thought he would have mentioned it outright if he did, would not look so calm.

Sansa blinked at him. "Would your lord father allow the last Stark heir out from under his thumb? Casterly Rock is some ways from here. I thought that was the trouble before."

Tyrion narrowed his eyes at her. "Not so long ago, I remember a lady who would have gladly left King's Landing behind at the first opportunity. And I have spoken to him, have almost convinced him that it would be for the best. For my duties, of course. And someone should check up on Littlefinger. What happened to her?"

Sansa shrugged, standing and straightening her gown. "She grew up."

"Lady Sansa-"

"May I be dismissed, Lord Tyrion? I have an audience with Queen Margaery, and I wouldn't want to be late."

He sighed, taking a long drink of his wine. "Of course, my lady."

She walked toward the door, nodding once to Shae, who was sending her a concerned look, before calling back to Tyrion, "My lord?"

He glanced up, seeming surprised that she was still in the room; she supposed she deserved that, after all, she usually ran from him at any given opportunity.

Perhaps he thought that she had not encouraged his suggestion because she was terrified of living alone in Casterly Rock with him. As if she would be any less safer from him there than here.

"You should not seek to give me false hope where there is none, my lord," she said, her voice soft, and she was ashamed to find that it was nearly cracking by the end of her sentence.

He opened his mouth, as though he might say something, might reassure her somehow, but then closed it once more, just as Sansa shut the door to their chambers behind her.

A younger Sansa would have jumped at the opportunity, would have found herself fantasizing over the idea of being able to leave this wretched place full of Lannisters, escape her horrid little husband and go home to Winterfell, where she belonged.

Casterly Rock was just as full of Lannisters as King's Landing, and the Boltons, who had helped to kill her brother and mother, had Winterfell, now.

What was the point in leaving? She was just as safe here as she would be anywhere.

Sansa stood, wondered if Tyrion would object if she took another gulp of wine in order to gather her courage, and in the end didn’t do so, going off to find Margaery as she had told Tyrion she would.

Truth be told, she'd been avoiding Margaery throughout the day, staying in her rooms because Margaery seemed oddly hesitant to seek her out there. It was safe there, then.

And she hated the thought that she now needed to hide from Margaery as well as from everyone else in King’s Landing. That Margaery, who had been her constant in all of this, had beaten her, just like any of Joffrey’s Kingsguard. That she had just learned how much she cared for Margaery.

It would have been so much more convenient to have learned this long ago, or long in the future, if they had one. Not now.

She sucked in a breath, determined not to think of such things as she made her way to Margaery’s chambers, lest she turn around.

She didn’t even know why she was going, what she was going to say when she arrived. Didn’t know if she wanted to rail against Margaery or sob in her arms.

When the door to Margaery’s chambers opened at her hesitant knock, Sansa was surprised to find Margaery by herself. It was certainly unusual, for the other girl.

“Sansa,” Margaery said, her voice soft and surprised, and she reached up with a movement that was oddly self-conscious, wrapping her crimson robe more firmly around her shoulders, and Sansa found herself blushing, remembering how she had seen Margaery naked, not two nights before.

Sansa licked her lips. “May…May I come in?”

Margaery nodded instantly, held the door open for her, closed it behind her, and Sansa tried not to think about how it reminded her of that horrible night.

Margaery’s rooms were dark, smoky, and it took Sansa a moment to realize that she was burning incense by her bed, accounting for the tangy smell filling the air.

“Margaery…” Sansa turned to the other girl as she watched Margaery sit nimbly – almost painfully, though Sansa did not know what right she had to pretend at pain when Sansa had been hissing and cringing since that night – on the edge of the bed.

She stopped speaking then, unsure what to say. Margaery, at any rate, spoke before she could find her own words.

"Sansa, I would like to apologize for the other night," Margaery said in a rush.

Sansa blinked. She could not remember the last time someone had apologized to her.

“Joffrey...I told him that I was on my moon’s blood, because I...” Margaery glanced away. “Anyway, it was my fault that he called for you. He was...punishing me, for denying him. I...do not have as much pull over him as I once believed, as I have been finding out lately.” She swallowed, “But...that does not excuse what I did to you. It was reprehensible, and I...I understand if you cannot forgive me for it, if I have killed everything that was once between us with my actions.”

Sansa stared at her. “Margaery, I...”

She stopped then, because she was not sure herself if she could forgive Margaery for this, as Margaery had implied, and she did not want to rush to say she would now, where she might have with anyone else.

Margaery was her friend, or had been. She would understand.

Instead, Sansa nodded stiffly, and Margaery seemed to wilt before her.

“It wasn’t your fault,” Sansa said at last, grudgingly. “Joffrey is a beast.”

She did not feel guilty, uttering those words here, in the safety of the chambers she had just dreamt so vividly about...

Luckily, Margaery mistook her blush for fear over what she had said, and moved to shut the door more firmly.

“That is...kind of you to say, Sansa, but I shall hold myself accountable for it, anyway. I...” she hesitated, her eyes soft and kind and very different from everything they had been the night before. “If your lord husband has any plans to leave King’s Landing soon, then I think that you should not waste any opportunity for anything here.”

Sansa blinked at her, remembered the words Tyrion had spoken to her just before she came here. “You spoke to him.”

Margaery looked away, nodded. “I do not...I do not think that what occurred two nights ago will be the last of Joffrey’s attentions toward you. I...worry.”

Sansa did not know whether to thank her for that or yell at her for it.

“What about you?” Sansa blurted out suddenly, and Margaery blinked at her in clear surprise.

Sansa forged on, “I do not think I am the only who suffered that night, Margaery. And, though I hurt from it, I also...When he made us kiss, I mean...That is...I am sorry for that. That...that you suffered, as well, before and after that. I suppose that Joffrey hurt you in such ways...before.”

Seven hells, she sounded like the little fool Cersei had always called her.

"I...It's...quite all right," Margaery said gently, eyes still blown wide in clear surprise that Sansa never saw from the other girl, reaching out to touch her shoulder, and Sansa flinched away.

Margaery nodded, lowered her arm, still looked shocked that Sansa would think of her, after what had happened. Sansa herself was rather shocked, if she was being honest, but she forced herself to be strong, to not show it. "It doesn’t matter.”

Sansa shook her head, frantic to not be the victim here. Or, failing that, the only one. "No, he...he gave you something. Or...but you had something. Something to make you...I shouldn't have took advantage like that, kissing you. I should have-"

Margaery's hand closed over her own. "Sansa," she murmured, and the other girl glanced up then, finally meeting Margaery's eyes.

What she saw there...confused her. Certainly there should be anger in Margaery's eyes, or disgust, or guilt, or something that resembled the upset that Sansa was expecting.

But there wasn't.

Instead there was something that Sansa didn't quite recognize, something that both excited and scared her.

And then Margaery was leaning forward, eyes closing as Sansa had imagined they would in her dreams, hand reaching out, closing over her own-

Margaery's lips were just as sweet as they had been with Joffrey watching, just as fat and wet and Sansa closed her eyes and leaned into the kiss, pressing her hand to the back of Margaery's head, pulling the other girl closer to her and reveling in the taste of Margaery, even as Margaery's lips opened and she found Margaery's teeth pressing against her mouth.

Sansa was not sure who had started the kiss, though she was vaguely certain that they both had moved forward together, only that she never wanted it to stop, as their tongues pressed together and she felt Margaery inside of her, heard the other girl moan into her mouth, felt Margaery's hands on her waist, travelling downward.

Felt wetness between her thighs.

Sansa pulled away suddenly, jumping to her feet.

Margaery, for her part, recovered rather quickly, opening her eyes and smoothing down the front of her dressing robe, not at all flushed as she sent Sansa a small, nervous smile.

"I should...Ishouldgo," Sansa gasped out, and then turned and ran, ignoring the Queen as she called out after her.

Chapter 75: SANSA XLVI

Chapter Text

She had thought that Margaery would do her the courtesy of leaving her to lick her wounds for a while, but evidently she could not be counted on for that.

Margaery, it seemed, had followed her directly from her chambers, and Sansa was at least relieved that Shae or Tyrion were not there to see this.

"Your Grace," she blinked, as Margaery stepped just inside the door before Sansa could close it, sticking her foot firmly in the doorway.

A part of Sansa was tempted to just close it anyway, to hurt her like she had hurt Sansa...

No. No, she couldn't think like that.

"Your Grace, I don't think that-"

"Is that to be my punishment, then?" Margaery asked, in a hoarse voice, and Sansa blinked at her. "Your calling me 'Your Grace,' once more?" She swallowed. "Then, I suppose I deserve far worse than that."

Sansa shook her head. "What? No, I-"

"I hurt you, Sansa, and I understand that it was horrible and unforgivable, in some ways," Margaery said quietly, and Sansa blinked at her, sighed, grabbed Margaery by the arm and pulled her into the room, shutting the door behind her.

Margaery raised a brow.

Sansa shook her head. "That's not...I'm not..."

She shook her head, wondered why she could barely speak. "I'm not angry with you," Sansa decided on at last. "It...hurt, what you did to me, knowing that it was you, but...I also know that was Joffrey's intention. I just...think I need more time."

Margaery nodded. "I understand. I...could use some time myself, to think." The way she said it had Sansa wondering what it was Margaery needed to think about, and she almost snapped something to that effect, before it suddenly dawned on her.

Margaery had beaten her because Sansa liked her. Because they were friends. Even Joffrey had noticed it. It could not have been easy, beating someone that she cared about, now that Margaery had demonstrated to her in recent months that she did indeed have a soul.

That didn't make her feel better, but it did help, Sansa supposed.

Margaery glanced around the room, clasping her hands in front of her. It suddenly occurred to Sansa that she seemed nervous, that there were few times that Sansa had ever seen Margaery nervous.

"Before I go," Margaery said suddenly, and Sansa hated herself for the way she turned to her like a loyal pup, "I understand that your…wounds from the other day would be difficult to explain to anyone who might see them, and I know intimately the pain they might cause. Let me help you,” Margaery said gently. “Please, Sansa.”

It was the ‘please’ that did it, in the end, though Sansa was beginning to understand that there was nothing she would deny Margaery.

And besides, someone needed to do it. Sansa did not know how much longer she could go on pretending that everything was all right to her husband. Or to Shae, who was much more suspicious.

Sansa nodded, walked over to the spot behind her dresser where she kept the salve, the salve which had been so difficult lately to easily apply, and brought it back, glanced nervously at Margaery.

"Where should I...?"

Margaery hesitated. "Wherever you'd like," she said finally, opening the salve and grimacing instantly at the smell before scooping up a bit of it onto her finger.

Sansa swallowed, moved over to the bed, lay flat on her back. She flushed a little as she felt the bed dip where Margaery sat on it beside her, and then some more when Margaery began peeling back her gown.

She supposed it was necessary, of course. To apply the salve.

"Is this all right?" Margaery asked gently, when the gown had been moved out of the way, leaving Sansa's back bare. Not as bare as it had been the other night, of course.

Sansa could only nod against the sheets, hope that Tyrion or Shae would not walk in to see the purpling bruises on her back.

Margaery let out a little sigh, and Sansa feared that she was going to apologize again, did not think she could bear listening to it. She turned her head slightly, glancing at Margaery.

"Please, just..."

Margaery seemed to understand, took up another dollop of salve and began softly rubbing the cold cream onto Sansa's back.

Sansa winced as she touched the first bruise, but then the cool stuff began to seep into her injuries, growing cold then hot then cold again, and she let out a little sigh of pleasure.

Margaery's hand froze.

"I am sorry if I distressed you earlier, Lady Sansa," Margaery spoke, and Sansa knew her enough now to recognize the hollowness in her voice, "It was not my intent. Perhaps I was out of turn-"

"You need not apologize to me, Your Grace," Sansa said quietly, lowering her eyes. "I...You did not distress me."

Margaery's eyes widened, and Sansa could see that she had truly surprised the other girl.

"Merely startled me, is all."

And then Margaery was moving forward, so close that Sansa could feel the folds of her silver gown brushing against Sansa's naked back. "I should not have taken advantage of the situation as I did. You are hurting, and I have only complicated matters between us with this."

Sansa swallowed hard, feeling a sudden heat in her cheeks. "They were merely...I mean, I've never-"

Margaery pulled back then, understanding filling her features. "Have you never thought about another that way?" At Sansa's undoubtedly blank expression when she turned her head, she clarified, "Sexually?"

The very word made Sansa blush from her roots.

She had, of course.

A growing girl could not live in Winterfell without something to occupy her thoughts beyond the songs and her sewing, and Theon Greyjoy, disgusting cad though she thought him now, had then been a charming romantic thing in her thoughts, handsome and whimsical in his sad tale of woe.

Like someone out of the songs.

But her thoughts then had been largely innocent, for her mother had explained little of these things to Sansa at the time; she had learned far more from Cersei, who was far more willing to share, even if only to humiliate her.

And then there had been Joffrey, the very thought now making her shudder.

From the moment he had stepped off his horse in Winterfell, she had believed herself in love with him, believed that she would be his queen and love every moment of it.

Those thoughts still made her flush now, when he ridiculed her and stripped her and had her beaten, when he threatened the most obscene things of her.

When he forced her to kiss Margaery for his pleasure.

She had not held a good track with those she thought of in this manner, and something about that made her fear thinking of anyone else in the same way.

She understood, too, that the feeling of wetness between her thighs meant that she was aroused; she had gained that education from Cersei, when the other woman had tormented her and told her that it was unlikely she would ever experience it, that, when she married Tyrion she would be dry as a bone and it would hurt when he-

But she had never thought of a woman in this way, before Margaery.

Margaery, who was unlike anyone she had ever met. Margaery, who was unfailingly kind, even when she was pretending not to be.

Sansa swallowed, and hoped Margaery misinterpreted the gesture. "I..."

Margaery seemed to take that for an answer. "Oh," she murmured. "I merely thought..." She shook her head. "It doesn't matter."

They fell into an awkward silence this time, waves away from the amicable silence they had been in before, while Margaery continued to clean her back.

And then, the salve applied, Margaery reached out and traced one of the bruise's edges, far enough away that it did not hurt, but Sansa stiffened all the same.

"Oh, Sansa..." she whispered, and Sansa turned her head, met the other girl's eyes.

Sansa looked away first. "It's no different than what you have," she said softly, unflinching.

Margaery's smile was pained. "It is kind of you to say so. I do not think that I could be so kind to my abuser."

Sansa flinched back. "You're not my...you didn't...Joffrey made you do that. It wasn't..." she swallowed hard, centered herself. "It wasn't your fault."

Margaery smiled wanly. “I don’t think we shall agree on that, Sansa."

"Why did you let him, then?" Sansa demanded, eyes filling as she pulled herself up into a sitting position, and she blinked them away angrily.

Margaery stared at her, looking surprised. "Sansa, I..."

"Why?" Sansa demanded, and then Margaery was speaking, a torrent of words that Sansa neither understood nor wanted to understand.

"I didn't want to," Margaery said quietly. "I looked at the way he was enjoying hurting you, and I wanted to kill him with my bare hands, the throne be damned. I hated him, in that moment. I hated him before, but I..."

"I don't understand," Sansa said finally, when she'd had the opportunity to mull that over in the silence following Margaery's proclamation. Margaery glanced down at her, and Sansa lifted her chin. "Why? He hurt you, too. Why would it take what happened to me to hate him?" She swallowed hard. "I hated him the moment he cut off my father's head."

Margaery swallowed, and this time, it was she who would not meet Sansa's eyes. "I don't know," she said finally, a vein throbbing on her neck. "The way I feel for you...I cannot explain it, and I can't explain it away. Believe me, I've tried over the months since we met. Is that enough?"

Sansa shook her head. "No, I can't. I can't tell anything about you, Margaery, half the time. I need-"

I need you to tell me.

The words hung in the air for a long moment, before Margaery sighed.

"I took sweetsleep, before Joffrey called me to his chambers. I...my moon's blood has affected me greatly, and a maester gave it to me. I could feel myself burning underneath my skin even as I smiled and felt too calm." She let out a ragged breath. "I felt like it was my back, every time I struck you. Saw the blood and the bruises and they were on my skin. I felt your pain, your screams echoing through my head, and it nearly killed me. I hated myself, in that moment, more than I hated Joffrey. I...And I could do nothing but smile and pretend that I enjoyed hurting the person whom I care about more than...more than..." She swallowed again, looked almost frustrated at her inability to articulate those words.

"Are those just words?" Sansa bit out bitterly. "Like the ones you say to Joffrey?"

Margaery's eyes widened. "Of course not," she murmured. "I...Sansa, you are very dear to me."

They sat in more silence, oppressive and cold like the salve on Sansa's back, before Margaery spoke again.

"I...can't control him," Margaery said softly. "I thought I could; it's why I allowed myself to be married to him in the first place. But...Every time I think I've got a handle on him, he...I don't."

Sansa bit her lip. "I'm sorry," she murmured, knowing that she herself could have been in this situation, had Margaery never arrived to take it from her.

"He...terrifies me," Margaery admitted, because she knew that Sansa would understand, and tell no one.

Sansa waited, not speaking, and Margaery was glad for that.

"But, mostly, he makes me terrified of whom I'm becoming," she whispered. "I have to play a role for him, every moment we're together. And...sometimes I worry that it's becoming more than just a role to play. Except..." she glanced up at Sansa. "You are the only one who still feels real."

Sansa swallowed. "I would like to kiss you," she said, unsure where the words came from, before leaning forward. The other girl nodded, eyes blown wide, and she leaned down, pressing their lips together gently.

Because she’d had a dream every night since...that night, and she needed to know for herself. For real.

The moment Margaery's lips touched hers, Sansa knew.

It didn't feel like the time they had kissed for Joffrey's amusement. She hadn't been sure earlier, when they had kissed and she had been confused, but she knew now, as clearly as if the gods themselves had come down to tell her exactly this.

It felt...different. Better, and suddenly Margaery was surging forward, pushing Sansa's back gently against the bed sheets and kissing her until she was breathless, panting into Margaery's mouth, feeling Margaery's tongue inside her own.

She winced a little as the salve on her back stuck to the sheets, but couldn't bring herself to care as Margaery lowered herself on top of her, kissed her until there was no air left in Sansa's lungs but she couldn't think of pulling away for even a second.

The moment was heady, and she felt a pleasant buzz entering her mind, her blood, streaming out into the rest of her body, and Sansa groaned loudly, arching herself up into Margaery as much as she could, until she didn't think they could be any closer, and she heard Margaery moan as well, not the fake moans she had given Joffrey nights ago, but something real, something that was just for Sansa.

It made Sansa wet between the thighs again, but this time, Sansa couldn't bring herself to care. Told herself to enjoy it, in fact, for a dozen feelings were exploding inside of her, things she had never felt for Theon, or Joffrey, or anyone.

Margaery's hand lowered from Sansa's cheek, skittered along her neck like the coolest of touches, making Sansa shiver, before stopping at the start of Sansa's gown, rolling the fabric between her fingers.

She pulled her lips away from Sansa then, ignoring Sansa's groan of disappointment, gestured to Sansa's gown with her other hand.

"May I...?" she asked quietly, and Sansa blinked at her, flushed and bemused and wondering why Margaery had pulled away. And then she understood the question, and blushed some more.

"Yes," she whispered, and Margaery smiled widely, bent down again, was kissing her again with ruthless abandon that had Sansa moaning and squirming and enjoying every moment of it, her lips swollen from where Margaery bit her, tongue pressing into Margaery's mouth, desperate.

She could hardly think of anything but this moment, the sweetness of Margaery's mouth against hers.

"Are you sure about this?" Margaery asked quietly, pulling at the strings in the front of Sansa's gown.

Sansa swallowed. "I..." She wasn't, of course. She wasn't sure about this, as she wasn't sure about anything, and she was more sure in this moment that she wanted Margaery than she was sure of anything.

Apparently, the pause was too long for Margaery, whose hand lowered to her side, and Sansa found herself instantly mourning the loss of the warm touch.

Sansa attempted to bring it back, but Margaery was stubborn at the best of times, and certainly now.

Margaery pulled back. “We are both hurting, after what happened,” she said gently, putting a finger to Sansa’s lips. “I want this, and you may think that you want this, but...I think that we should wait. That you should be sure. We both wanted to think about this earlier, and we should not let what we are feeling now come ahead of that.”

Breathless, Sansa knew that, were she in her right mind, she would agree.

Sansa Stark had not been in her right mind for some time.

“I don’t care,” she blurted out, and Margaery stared at her, eyes wide. “I don’t,” Sansa insisted. “Margaery, please.”

Margaery swallowed hard, shook her head. “I do,” she said gently, giving Sansa another kiss to the forehead. “Think about it. At least for a day.”

Sansa bit her lip. "All right," she murmured, and Margaery let out a groan.

"What is it?" Sansa asked her.

"It's what you should say, of course," Margaery told her, with a teasing little grin, "But I was rather hoping you wouldn't." She bent down, kissed Sansa chastely on the lips once more and reaching out to fix her hair, before making a graceful exit.

And not a moment too soon, for Shae entered just as she left, blinked at Sansa's rather haphazard appearance, but made no comment, merely smiled at her, clearly thinking that all they had done was patch up whatever had been between them.

Chapter 76: SANSA XLVII

Chapter Text

Margaery had been right when she told Sansa that they should take time to think. Sansa hadn't been able to stop thinking about the kiss since the moment Margaery had left their chambers and she'd been forced to invent some story for Shae that she didn't think the other woman had believed.

But she understood now why Margaery's words had been wise, why she should be glad that they had not...done anything more than what they had. She was still so very confused about her feelings for the other girl, still trapped between the understanding of what Margaery had done to her and her own understanding of her feelings for Margaery.

She didn't know if they had come of some twisted reasoning from what Joffrey had them do, didn't know if what she felt for Margaery was real or a figment of her trauma.

And yet.

Kissing Margaery had been wrong, and foolish, and...one of the best feelings Sansa had ever had.

"Are you all right, Sansa?" Prince Oberyn asked her, and Sansa froze.

They were taking a turn about the gardens, Oberyn regaling her with stories of how superior the water gardens of Dorne were to these, even if she was beginning to suspect she would never see them.

She had been listening, of course, and not thinking about the kisses that Margaery should never have allowed her to give the other girl, but now a more pressing concern hit her.

She had grown used to hiding her current condition from her lord husband, and she understood from Ellaria, and, indeed, from Prince Oberyn's own words, that Oberyn Martell was a bit of a hothead. She did not think that it would be any better to tell him what had occurred at Joffrey's orders.

And besides, she hated the thought of admitting it to anyone who did not already know. Margaery had helped with the salve, and her back buzzed pleasantly, so long as no one touched it. She'd squirmed away from Prince Oberyn placing his hand there earlier, and she had no doubt he'd noticed, but it was nice, to pretend that he hadn't.

Trust him to shatter that illusion, as he had shattered her illusion that she would be safe and far from King's Landing by now.

"Yes, of course," she told him quietly, shaking thoughts of Margaery from her mind. "I just...wish we were gone from this place, by now. Won't you tell me when we can leave? Surely your business is complete."

Oberyn grimaced. "I wish that it was, believe me. I have no wish to remain in this lions' den any longer than you do."

"Then why are we still here?" she asked him, tilting her chin up and meeting his eyes.

And, for the first time, Oberyn gave her an honest answer, one she almost believed, after a long, hesitant pause.

"I have finished my merchant business, it is true, and achieved a permanent spot on the Small Council, which I will be able to maintain from Dorne. But I have other business that needs completing, for my sister's sake."

"Your sister?" Sansa echoed, her brows furrowing.

He gave her a suddenly intense look; it reminded her a bit of the way Margaery had looked at her, the night before, when they were-

"The Mountain still remains in King's Landing," Oberyn told her bluntly. "Tywin Lannister knows of my desire to face the beast in honest combat, but is denying me. However, I have plots to punish him, as well, plots that my brother and I have carefully laid out in preparation of a long game. When we depart for Dorne, Lady Sansa, we may have to go about it...quickly, however weak King's Landing will be when we do so."

"You're planning to murder them?" Sansa asked in surprise, leaning forward as she hissed out the words.

Oberyn gave her a somewhat annoyed look. "I plan to seek justice for my beloved sister's death, and I would be here to see the fruits of my labor through. Surely you would not deny me that."

The accusation in his tone burned, and Sansa flushed, for of course she could not claim such a thing. She still wanted to see Joffrey's head on a pike, as her father's now was, still wanted to have her own justice for the deaths of her mother and brother and the goodsister she had never met, so of course she understood.

"You'll never be able to defeat the Mountain in open combat," Sansa said suddenly, fearfully, remembering the one time she had seen the giant nearly kill Ser Loras.

Oberyn grinned at her. "I think you underestimate me, my lady."

Sansa bit her lip. "I wish you hadn't told me," she confessed suddenly, and he blinked at her.

"You wished to know," he said finally, gently, "And I believe that you should know. Ellaria has wished that I keep my intent from you, as it worries her as much as I think you are now worried, but our plan to take you from this place is not without risk, Lady Sansa, and you should know the risks you are facing."

Sansa blinked at him. "I don't want to face them."

He nodded, his expression somehow gentler still. "Few do," he said quietly. "But your leaving King's Landing and the Lannisters' captivity was a venture that was never going to be without risk, Lady Sansa."

Risk. The word had her thinking about the look Shae had given her when she'd entered Lord Tyrion's chambers after Margaery's exit.

What had she been thinking?

Margaery had beaten her, Joffrey's orders or not. She had hurt her, had forced those kisses upon her not for Sansa's pleasure but for Joffrey's, and had laughed about it with Joffrey while she did it, had slept with him afterward.

And, if Prince Oberyn's plan came to fruition, it might just find more victims than the Lannisters. Margaery was the wife of the worst of the Lannisters, after all.

And yet, Sansa found herself thinking back on all of their interactions since Margaery had come to King's Landing. The gentle touches, the reassuring words, those more on Margaery's side than her own. All the times Margaery had looked at her and Sansa had known what she wanted yet hadn't. All the times Sansa had wanted more and didn't know how to express it.

Once, Sansa had clung to Margaery and her family as closely as they clung to her because she believed that they could offer her protection from the very Lannisters Oberyn seemed intent to punish.

And the things she had felt for Margaery; they were nothing like what she had once felt for Jeyne, she could see that now easily enough.

She had not been so angry with Margaery when she saw her safe in Joffrey's arms in the early days of Margaery's marriage because she felt Margaery had betrayed their friendship. Rather, because she had been jealous, and not of Margaery.

It had taken her a while to realize that, of course. In fact, she did not think she had even understood it when she had kissed Margaery just the other day, not even later, after Margaery had bade her think about what she was doing, and she had seen Joffrey pull Margaery close in front of the entire court and kissed her, and she had remembered her jealousies at the beginning of that marriage.

Remembered how it had burned, to watch Margaery kiss another. Kiss Joffrey.

She knew now that Margaery could not always protect her, that sometimes, that lack of protection would get Sansa hurt, as had been so amply demonstrated the night before, but she thought she could probably bear that, with Margaery by her side.

Because no one could, and Sansa didn't want Margaery to protect her if that was all their friendship meant. She didn't want Margaery because she could protect her. She wanted Margaery because she was beautiful, and kind, and she made Sansa forget, sometimes, that she was even in King's Landing, a captive of the Lannisters. Forget that there was anyone else but Margaery.

Sansa wanted Margaery because she wanted her.

The realization made Sansa stumble a step, and Prince Oberyn reached out to grab her arm, looked more than concerned when she flinched away and almost landed headfirst in the grass.

"Lady Sansa?" he asked gently, face the picture of concern, and Sansa wondered how much of it was real, how much of it simply belonged to the vestiges of his poor sister.

"Is there...Is there something you need me to do?" she asked quietly, out of the corner of her mouth, lest anyone overhear it.

Prince Oberyn studied her silently for a moment, before his lips quirked into a small grin. "Just be ready, Lady Sansa Stark," he told her, but Sansa was no longer sure she would be able to manage even that.

Chapter 77: MARGAERY XXIII

Chapter Text

"There is a...troubling matter to be brought to Your Grace's attention," Lord Varys said, glancing openly at Margaery while he spoke, though no one at the table besides perhaps Lord Tyrion seemed to notice.

She was the one dragging Joffrey to these meetings of the Small Council, after all, and so Margaery lifted her chin in acknowledgement even as Joffrey asked, "What is it?" with too much enthusiasm.

Perhaps he thought Stannis Baratheon would attack them again, and he would have the opportunity to show his mettle before his lady.

Lord Varys took a deep breath. "There is a...group, a small, religious sect, which is gaining popularity within the city. They claim to worship the Seven, and give out food and shelter to the poorest of the poor."

Joffrey deflated and flicked a nail, clearly bored once more. "So?"

Margaery wondered if this sect explained the strange men she had seen during her outing with Sansa, the ones with circles burned into their foreheads whose eyes she had felt watching her so intently.

Lord Varys looked like he was trying very hard to keep his patience. "Your Grace, a group of smallfolk attempted another riot yesterday. It was the largest riot that has taken place since your trip to Flea Bottom, and it took over two dozen knights to eventually suppress it."

Joffrey still didn't look impressed; in fact, Margaery would wager that the look of annoyance on his face was due to the reminder in front of Margaery of that riot.

"We believe that it is in the best interests of the Crown to show the smallfolk that they are still in our interests, before this sect becomes any more popular without us knowing who they are-" Lord Tyrion began, but Joffrey interrupted before he could say more.

"Do we, Uncle?" He crossed his arms. "Then maybe the Master of Coin should deal with this, and let his King deal with more important matters."

"If the Crown were to show their benevolence through-"

"Does your wife think I'm benevolent, Uncle?" Joffrey interrupted again, smirking, and Margaery resisted the urge to grit her teeth. "I bet she does. I was kind enough not to bring Robb Stark's head here and give it to her as a present, like you wanted. Did you tell her that? I think she ought to know."

Lord Tyrion, however, made no secret of the way he was grinding his. "If the Crown-"

"I don't think you tell her anything," Joffrey went on with a little grin. "I think you don't care about her at all. That's why you haven't bed her yet, despite Grandfather telling you to."

An awkward silence settled around the table; Oberyn Martell looked oddly bemused and amused at the same time, and Margaery's own father was tapping out an awkward rhythm against the table, clearly uncomfortable.

She herself was only here because Joffrey had made a fuss when the meeting was called and declared he wouldn't go at all if his lady could not, simply so that he could grope her under the table as he sat and listened to his Small Council drone on.

Tywin Lannister finally achieved an annoyed sigh, glaring at Lord Tyrion as though Joffrey's insolence were somehow his fault. "What your uncle does with his wife in the privacy of their marriage does not concern you, Your Grace."

Joffrey snorted. "I'm their king. And she was almost married to me, once. I feel a certain measure of...protection, over her."

Margaery thought of Sansa's beaten back, the beating Joffrey had ordered she give the other girl, and didn't snort at his words.

Tywin didn't bother to dignify that with a response. "What your uncle is trying to say is that the Small Council feels the King should be present when we give gifts of food and help to the smallfolk, to show your goodwill toward them," he gritted out.

"But why does it matter so much?" Joffrey whined, an air of petulance entering his voice, and Margaery bit back a sigh.

Margaery did, in fact, understand the tactical advantage of gaining the love of the smallfolk.

They far outnumbered the noble Houses of King's Landing, just as they had in Highgarden, and she had seen the fear in Cersei's eyes as she had spoken of the riot in Flea Bottom, even if Joffrey had refused to act afraid in front of the lady he was attempting to impress.

But the reasons she had given Joffrey were not the reasons that she often found herself walking through the scummy water and muddy paths of Flea Bottom, handing out food and any help that she could give to those less fortunate than she.

She knew that Cersei thought it was an act, that her acts of kindness toward the smallfolk were viewed with disdain in the older woman's eyes, and she knew why.

But the truth was simple enough; she did feel compassion for those people, who lived a life that Margaery could never hope to understand, one full of pain and misery of a far different kind than any of the fighting noble Houses could understand, no matter their own battles. And she wanted to help them, not for the reputation that doing so would give her, but because they needed it, and she could most certainly provide it.

"There are thousands of smallfolk living in Flea Bottom," she said, smiling gently and reaching out to put a hand over his. "While there are not nearly so many of us living in the palace. I have always found it prudent to befriend them, rather than antagonize or ignore them. It leaves them feeling...compassionate towards us."

"I don't need their compassion," Joffrey sneered the word. "I am their King. I demand their fear."

Margaery smiled, clasping her hands together. "Of course not, my love. You need for nothing, as the King. But it is better to have their compassion than their hatred. Then, should we ever have need of them, they will be more willing to comply. And there will be no more riots in the streets."

He sighed. "Or we could just have my Kingsguard fight them, as they did then."

Margaery lifted a brow. "But why do so, when this is so much easier? Forgive me, my love, for I am merely a woman and do not always understand the intricacies of politics, but, as a woman, I prefer to keep any violence contained to the sort that one knows that they can always win."

Joffrey looked at her, and then his face split into a wide grin, and he pulled her close. "Speaking of, I have a surprise for you, my lady."

Margaery forced a grin, pretending that she enjoyed any of Joffrey's surprises. "When?" she whispered, voice filled with excitement.

Lord Tywin cleared his throat. "If Your Grace could stay on topic-"

"I don't want to!" Joffrey snapped, and then seemed to remember who he was speaking to and how well it had gone the last time, paling a bit. He stood up, "Margaery can do it. The people love her, anyway. They won't care that I'm not there. This is...woman's work. I have more important things to do."

Margaery smiled up at him. "Of course, my love. I would cherish the opportunity to show my love for the smallfolk, and to give them anything the Small Council deems appropriate."

Joffrey gestured toward her. "Well then, it's figured out." He grabbed Margaery by the arm, yanking her out of her seat. "Come on, I want to show it to you."

Margaery cast an almost apologetic look toward the Small Council, before allowing Joffrey to drag her away to show her whatever new contraption he'd no doubt had made. Perhaps another crossbow.

Chapter 78: MARGAERY XXIV

Chapter Text

It wasn’t a crossbow, though. Instead, it was some sort of catapult, but one that shot multiple times when it was prepared, and Margaery found the device more fascinating than she cared to admit.

Joffrey was a sadistic menace, but he could be smart, when he wanted to be. If only he was a weapons designer, rather than a king.

"How far can it shoot?" she found herself asking Joffrey out of pure curiosity, and she wondered if her husband noticed the difference as he moved in front of it, gesturing wildly off of the walls of the Keep.

The wind coming in from the sea was flapping Margaery's gown about her legs as the Lannister flags around them, but she knew exactly why Joffrey had insisted on showing the strange new catapult to her up here.

He wanted to try it out.

"It should be able to shoot all of the way across an enemy's lines, farther than a catapult," he told her excitedly. "The next time Stannis Baratheon is foolish enough to attack my capitol, it won't be wildfire that kills him."

Margaery beamed. "How wonderful. You are...so smart, to have invented such a thing yourself."

Joffrey grinned back at her. "Do you want to try it?"

Margaery smirked. "I thought you'd never ask, my love. There is...nothing more that I would like to do in this moment."

She wondered if her conversation with Joffrey about one day going into battle with him had sparked this invention, if he had made this strange device just for her, and Margaery pretended that she didn't feel a slight high at the thought.

Joffrey guided her hand to the lever on the odd catapult, his other hand lowering to her back, pressing against it almost gently, but the action had her thinking of how he had asked her to beat Sansa, how he had thought she would enjoy it as much as he did, and her good humor faded.

"Just here," Joffrey told her, with a wicked little grin that set Margaery on edge.

She moved her hand where he told her to, pretended not to feel trepidation when he stepped back and told her to pull the lever toward herself.

The moment she did, three sturdy, thicker than normal arrows flew out in rapid succession, soaring above the ramparts and out into the Bay, the arrows suddenly expanding in the air before something shot out of each of them, flying even farther and faster.

Margaery glanced back at Joffrey in bemusement. He grinned at her.

"Catapults," he told her, and Margaery glanced back at the arrows, watched as the strange rocks flew out of them and began to descend toward the water, watched as they exploded in the air in large balls of fire before slamming into the water a good distance away with all of the force of something twice their size. Margaery was relieved that they didn't hit any of the ships, much as she would have loved to see the impact these fire balls would make.

Joffrey was behind her then, pressing into her back, one arm around her waist, pulling her against him, and she could feel the hardness of his excitement against her spine.

"Do you like it?" he whispered. "They still need some work, of course, but they're better than the wildfire my uncle used during the Battle of Blackwater. And with a dozen of these, we could wipe out any army that dares come near us."

Margaery turned to face him as the balls disappeared into the water, wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close and pretended the action didn't sicken her.

"I love it, Your Grace," she told him quietly. "It's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. You should have the metal workers build a thousand of these, and then we would never face another army that dared attack us."

It was the right thing to say; Joffrey's eyes flashed with mirth at the idea, and then he was kissing her, hard enough that when he pulled away, her lips began to well with blood.

He wasn't getting off on that, though, she knew now.

"I should," he told her, with a little grin. "And make the distance longer, too. Then I could blow up that dragon bitch when she finally crosses the sea, and any of those stupid peasants who think they can riot in my streets."

Margaery chuckled. "Do you think that, next time, I could watch you make them?" she asked him suddenly. "Only...I think it would be rather fun."

Joffrey looked as though she had just handed him Daenerys Targaryen's head on a silver platter. "Yes," he rasped, and Margaery bit back the larger smile she wanted to give herself at her victory.

Even if, as she had told Sansa, she was still having a harder time of keeping control of her husband now that she finally understood him, she could still play him.

The time she spent with Joffrey scared her, perhaps more than it would have scared sweet Sansa, or some other bride, because, more often than not, she found herself less bothered than she knew she should have been by Joffrey's antics. Found herself hypnotized by his cruelty. And the lies that she told him because she knew that they would bring him closer to her...were sounding less and less like lies, in her heart of hearts.

It had been five days since Joffrey had called Sansa to their chambers because Margaery had told him she was having her moon's blood. Three days since Sansa had, surprising Margaery totally, kissed her, eight days since her miscarriage.

She swallowed hard, felt her hand move down to her stomach despite herself. She still felt pain, from the miscarriage, not the sort of pain that a mother might have felt at losing her child, but real, throbbing pain that was beginning to worry her, and Elinor, the only other person who knew anything about it.

She knew that the pain would fade, eventually, so long as she continued to take it easy, but Joffrey would not be held off forever, because, as much as sex seemed to repulse him when it was anyone else, he loved Margaery.

The thought was still much of a novelty, still disturbed her, because she knew that she was good at playing him, but she could not fathom this little monster's ardent love for her, despite that.

And she feared that, if she held him off for too much longer, he would send for Sansa again, and this time, he would not just beat her.

Fortunately, Joffrey didn't seem to be thinking of sex, just now. "Maybe we could try one on my uncle, the next time he keeps us late in an inane meeting of the Small Council."

Margaery pretended she found that idea hilarious, and then bid her husband happy playing with his new toy, in far different terms, before rushing away as quickly as she could.

She was bleeding between her thighs again by the time she found Sansa Stark in the chambers she shared with Lord Tyrion, and Margaery ripped a piece of her gown off to stuff it into her smallclothes before she knocked on the door. She wished it wasn't taking her so long to heal from the miscarriage. Wished, because she would rather be plotting up far less innocent things to do to Sansa than simply kissing her.

Sansa opened it, her expression wan until she met Margaery's eyes.

"May I...come in?" Margaery asked, feeling hesitant. It was a strange feeling, for her, and one that she did not like at all.

She wanted to apologize some more, one thousand times for the horrors she had inflicted upon Sansa's body without once thinking of a way to get the other girl out of them, but she knew that Sansa would only hush her again, as she had last time.

Though, if she did it in the same way she had then, Margaery might even enjoy it.

"Where is Lord Tyrion? Or your...maid, that woman, Shae?" Margaery asked, looking around Lord Tyrion's surprisingly sparse chambers. She'd not noticed that, before. Perhaps the rumors were true, about how much the Lannisters hated their dwarf son.

Sansa shrugged. "Lord Tyrion is counting money for the Crown again, I suppose," she said, looking just as nervous as Margaery felt. "And Shae had some sort of business to deal with. She wouldn't tell me what."

Margaery nodded, and then went for the throat.

"Do you still feel the way you did, when you told me that you wanted space to think?" Margaery asked quietly, crossing her arms in front of her chest and nervously rubbing at her arms.

She seemed unable to stop moving her arms, lately.

"I understand that the discussion we'd had prior to...what happened between us was fraught with emotion, and what we did was an emotional response to it, and that I hurt you terribly and I should probably give you more time to think, but...I don't think it was just that, on my part, and if you feel the same..." Sansa stared at her blankly, and Margaery bit her lip. "Perhaps I should just go."

Sansa glanced up, eyes going wide like a frightened deer. She glanced around, as if worried that someone would come out and question them, but Margaery knew enough about the way King's Landing worked now to know that no one would.

"I...Yes," Sansa said finally, after a deep breath. "I...do. And I don't need more time to think about it."

Margaery paused. "Are you certain?"

Sansa blinked. "Yes. Margaery, I've thought about it quite a bit, and I don't know if this is because of what happened with Joffrey, or if it's something else, but I don't want to think about it anymore."

That was all the answer Margaery needed.

Her legs moved forward of their own accord, until suddenly Margaery was standing directly in front of Sansa, reaching a hand that was far too hesitant for her own tastes out to brush the hair from Sansa's face, pressed her hand to Sansa's cheek.

Sansa tilted her head toward Margaery's hand, pressed her cheek into Margaery's palm, and Margaery let out a slow breath, let her thumb graze Sansa's lips, pulling them gently apart.

Margaery's eyes flicked down to follow the movement, and she swallowed convulsively, flicked her eyes up to meet Sansa's again before she bent forward to kiss Sansa's trembling lips.

Sansa melted into the first touch, her body leaning into Margaery's, hands reaching out to fumble with Margaery's gown, as if she did not quite know where to reach.

Sansa's kiss was clumsy and hesitant, as it had been the last and first time Margaery had kissed her, and Margaery tilted her head, smiled into the kiss, reached out with her free hand and wrapped an arm around Sansa's waist, pulled the other girl flush against her, deepened the kiss until she could feel Sansa's chest stuttering for breath against her, pulled back.

"Is this all right?" Margaery asked, looking Sansa over. She was flushed, the pretty kind of flushed that made something pleasant twirl in Margaery's stomach, a little sweaty, but she smelled of lemon cakes, so Margaery could hardly be moved to mind.

The other girl nodded, breathlessly. "Margaery," she whispered, and her voice came out like a desperate whine.

"Tell me to stop, Sansa," Margaery whispered insistently against her skin, waited a few breaths, and then kissed her again, hands roaming to the edges of Sansa's gown, pulling it off of her shoulders.

Sansa shook her head. "Don't stop," she murmured, throwing her head back and exposing her neck.

Margaery wondered at Sansa's earlier words for a moment, wondered if they were only doing this because of what Joffrey had forced them to do, but then she saw Sansa's bare shoulder and she couldn't quite restrain herself from kissing up and down the other girl's skin until she had Sansa moaning beneath her.

And when she sucked at that pale skin and Sansa's breath stuttered, her eyes blown wide, Margaery remembered that she'd wanted Sansa Stark from the moment she'd first laid eyes on her standing on that little dock by the sea, so alone and solitary that Margaery could not stay away.

Sansa's hands seemed to understand their purpose now, and Margaery bit back a small chuckle as one reached out to trace down her clothed spine, even as her lips reached Sansa's neck and she sucked at the soft, exposed skin there until Sansa let out a noise that she doubted Sansa would have liked anyone else to hear.

Sweet gods, Sansa tasted divine; just as Margaery had always imagined her, without the impediment of Joffrey looking on and getting off on the shock and horror Sansa was feeling. Like lemon cakes and spice, and just a bit of snow.

Joffrey'd been wrong about that, Margaery thought with a small frown, licking the vein on Sansa's neck again when she noticed the absolutely sinful way the other girl shuddered at the sensation.

"Sweet gods, Sansa," Margaery whispered, feeling herself growing wet already. She could not remember the last time she'd gotten wet with so little foreplay beforehand.

She was almost afraid to know what that meant.

Sansa bent forward, captured Margaery's lips once more, pulled on Margaery's gown until they were pressed together once more, and Margaery could feel Sansa's nipples hardening through the thin gown she wore, warm and firm and so close to her own body.

Her own hardened in response, and Margaery let out a small groan of pleasure as Sansa's lips parted and let Margaery in. Margaery needed no more encouragement, deepening their kiss and moaning at the sound of Sansa's own moan.

Their teeth clicked together as Sansa opened her mouth wider, and Margaery pushed forward, wanting nothing more than to make Sansa come in this moment-

And then there was a knock at the door, and Sansa was scrambling away from her, blushing furiously as she yanked her gown back into its proper place, fluffed her hair awkwardly.

Margaery smiled and straightened her own gown, licked her thumb and patted Sansa's hair back into place.

Sansa watched the movement with transfixed eyes, blushing as the knock came again.

"Lady Sansa?" Prince Oberyn's unmistakable voice came from the other side, and Margaery's eyes narrowed.

Unmistakable because she would never forget that voice, never forget the harm that man had caused to her family, and she glanced back at Sansa, forced her eyes to soften when she met the other girl's gaze.

"You were expecting him?" she whispered, and Sansa shrugged, looking incredibly nervous at their almost-discovery.

No doubt, Oberyn Martell would have enjoyed entering in on the fun, Margaery thought bitterly, though she would never have given him the satisfaction.

She smoothed down her dress once more, smiled at Sansa again. "I should go, then. Can I..." she bit her lip, suddenly very nervous. "See you again. Soon, I mean?"

Sansa nodded a little too enthusiastically, and then Margaery moved to open the door, giving Prince Oberyn a frosty glare and no greeting as she swept imperiously past him.

Come to think of it, she'd not had a letter from Willas, lately. Perhaps she would go and compose one, and not think of Sansa, flushed and exposed before her. Or of whatever business she had with the Viper.

Chapter 79: MARGAERY XXV

Chapter Text

"How bad are they really, the riots?" Margaery asked Varys.

It was difficult enough to find herself something to occupy her mind with, in the hours since leaving Sansa's chambers, letting the Dornish Prince usurp her place in Sansa's rooms. Difficult enough not to think of Sansa's lips, pressed against her own, Sansa's heated body, flush against her own...

She had sought out the Spider when she realized she had been talking to her ladies for a full hour and still didn't know what they were discussing. She wasn't normally like this, and it almost infuriated her.

Except that the sudden condition had been caused by Sansa, and that made her lapse in control all right.

The Spider had proven good enough of a distraction, anyway. When she asked him if she might have a word, claiming it concerned her suspicion in one of her ladies, he had insisted they each come separately to the strange corridor they had met in last time.

She wondered if Cersei and Jaime Lannister had ever come here, to fuck in the dark where they would not be found.

She wondered what it would be like to fuck Sansa Stark against one of these shadowed walls, watch her writhe and beg-

Varys cleared his throat, and Margaery bit back a sigh, for the last thing she wanted was for Varys to think her nothing more than an airheaded girl, when she had worked so hard in the shadows to convince him otherwise. When she needed his whispers.

She knew that he disliked the flagrantly abusive rule that the Lannisters had conducted so far, from his quickness in coming to the side of the Tyrells, from his constantly annoyed looks when she came to the meetings of the Small Council, liberal as they were, and her grandmother had told her that he had been a firm supporter of the Targaryens when they yet remained in Westeros, but while Lord Varys' information was often quite helpful, she was not certain how much she should trust him.

She still did not quite understand his motivations in reaching out to her, but rather suspected that they did not wholly align with her own. That, did she learn them, she would have to end their strange alliance, an alliance her grandmother had encouraged ever since the Tyrells had arrived in King's Landing.

Still, in this instance, she doubted that he would prove untrustworthy. Like her, he wanted what was best for the people of King's Landing, even if she was unsure what that meant.

"Your Grace-"

"You would not have suggested that Joffrey himself go out and deliver this food, under heavy guard, I imagine, and had Tywin Lannister agree with you unless the situation was dire," she interrupted him smoothly. "There is no need to pretend less."

The riot in Flea Bottom, before Margaery had even arrived in King's Landing, only went to prove how much the common people hated Joffrey Baratheon, much as they liked Margaery well enough. If the Small Council thought it would be a good idea to send him out amongst the smallfolk, it was either because they wanted him dead or they thought the sight of him passing out food alongside Margaery was the only thing to stop these riots, now.

And Margaery knew that, while everyone in King's Landing would have liked to see Joffrey dead, no one on the Small Council would allow that to happen, not just yet.

The Spider folded his hands together in front of himself. He had the most peculiar aura about him, constantly calm, always assessing. Her grandmother had called him one of the oddest little men she had ever encountered, useful though.

Loras had joked obscenely to Margaery that this was because he had no cock, and Margaery had thrown a pillow at him, back when they were still speaking to one another civilly.

Gods, she missed her brother. Missed his laughter, his teasing, his obscene jokes that she secretly found amusing as well.

But Loras was only a shell of himself now, fulfilling his duty in the Kingsguard with an obsessive dedication, keeping a formal distance from Margaery as any of the Kingsguard did now, as if they had not been the closest of siblings before. Fucking that Olyvar as if he were Renly.

She shook her head, and Varys seemed to take this as an indication of her impatience.

"The riot I mentioned to His Grace was not the first riot to plague Flea Bottom in the recent months," Varys said in his quiet, raspy voice. "This group - the Sparrows, they call themselves - is a finicky bunch, and believes that no one should need wealth. My own little sparrows have informed me that this broad statement includes the Crown."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. Fanatics. Wonderful. Joffrey would hardly be the soothing balm they needed, though, so she supposed it was a good thing that he was not being sent to face them, much as her father had waxed on about what he thought of that idea.

"Are they inciting the people to riot?"

Varys hesitated, and Margaery turned to face him. "It is unclear, my lady. They...preach peace, but their...penance for breaking the laws against the gods are...quite harsh."

Margaery wasn't sure she wanted to know what that meant. "And I would be safe, travelling amongst such people to deliver food to the peasants?"

That was what she really needed to know, of course. What only Varys would tell her.

Varys smiled. "Of course, Your Grace. If you sent Tyrell guards to accompany you."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "The situation has escalated that far?" she demanded. She often took her Kingsguard along with her to visit the people, but if the Spider was telling her to bring her Tyrell bannermen instead, then things truly were dire.

He shook his head. "Indeed, not, but I believe that the reminder that you are but a queen, subject as they all are to the whims of your king, will help to smooth things over better than if you were accompanied by Lannister guards or white cloaks."

Margaery nodded. "And have your sparrows told you anything of the Reach?" she asked, changing the subject abruptly and causing Varys to lift a brow.

"Precious little," Varys told her with a thin smile. "Cersei Lannister hasn't done anything worthy of her reputation, but the people of Reach have yet to meet their newest lady."

Holing herself away in her chambers, throwing tantrums. Margaery had expected more of her, but she was not displeased to be proven wrong by the other woman.

"She's Cersei Tyrell, now," Margaery pointed out, and Lord Varys chuckled.

"That woman will always believe herself a queen, no matter who she weds," he told her, and Margaery nodded, sighing.

"I suppose so. If you hear anything..."

"Of course, Your Grace," Varys bowed his head to her. "You will be the first to know, whether or here or in the Small Council"

Margaery raised a brow. "I hardly believe that, but your information will be most appreciated. My brother is most dear to me; I would hate for anything to happen to him because of her."

Chapter 80: SANSA XLVIII

Chapter Text

She had not managed to stop thinking about that kiss since Margaery had given it to her, since Oberyn had walked into the room and wisely said nothing about their disheveled appearances, and Sansa knew that it would drive her mad unless she did something about it, and soon.

And that was how she had found herself outside of Margaery's chambers not two nights later, hesitantly standing before the door and willing herself to knock. She had just come from Joffrey, who had smiled at her as he used to before she realized he was a beast, and asked her how her day had gone as if he actually cared, and suggested that sometime, she go hunting with him and Margaery.

She had barely kept from being sick all over his riding boots.

She knew she shouldn’t be here. That...whatever it was that was between them was dangerous and wrong and that if they prolonged it, someone would find out. Maybe even Joffrey.

And yet.

The door to Margaery’s chambers had opened before Sansa could quite bring herself to knock, and Lady Elinor was staring out at her, a small smile on her face.

“Lady Sansa,” she said, dipping into a small curtsey that didn’t quite befit Sansa’s station. “Do you need something?”

It was on the tip of Sansa’s tongue to say that she needed Margaery, but she found herself whispering out hesitantly, “I was just...I mean...Oh, it’s quite silly, really...”

Elinor was watching her performance with what could only be described as growing amusement. When Sansa’s stutters trailed off, she tossed her hair over her shoulder and called in quite an unladylike manner, “Your Grace! You have a visitor!”

Sansa blushed crimson as Elinor opened the door wider and beckoned Sansa further into the room, but she supposed that it would look silly now, not to come in after that announcement of her presence.

She stepped into Margaery’s chambers on nimble feet, feeling strangely unwelcome there after what had passed between them despite the many times she had come here before.

Margaery was standing in the corner of the room, behind a tall, almost sheer screen, her ladies flitting about her with strips of cloth in their hands, their expressions almost frantic.

The screen was sheer enough for Sansa to see that Margaery was naked behind it, and she blushed again, casting her eyes in every direction but that one even as Margaery lifted her head above the screen and presented Sansa with a wide smile.

“Sansa!” she called happily, as yet another of her ladies ducked behind the screen with a scrap of green cloth in their hands. “I didn’t know you were coming to visit. What a lovely surprise.”

And she truly looked as though she thought it was one, Sansa couldn’t help but notice, the smile in her eyes like those reserved only for Sansa, so far as she had ever seen.

“Your Grace-” One of Margaery’s ladies called in a voice that was almost impatient, and Margaery let out a breathy laugh, ducking behind the screen once more.

“I’ll be just a moment,” she called from behind it, as Elinor led Sansa over to the chaise in the corner of Margaery’s warm, once inviting chambers and bade her sit on it, asked if she wanted for any refreshments, letting out an almost displeased noise when Sansa shook her head.

Sansa blinked at that, but already Elinor was skittering away, and she lost her chance.

“I could come back...” she said, still hesitant to look toward that screen for all that she had already seen Margaery without her clothes, in Joffrey’s chambers. Somehow, it seemed wrong, to peek at her now.

“Oh, no!” Margaery cried out, sounding almost despondent at the very idea. “Stay. I insist. They are almost done, anyway.”

Elinor let out a snort. “They are hardly that, my lady,” she told Sansa, “But Margaery is like to make them stop soon, anyway. She can never stand still when they’re poking her all with needles.”

“And can you blame me?” Margaery giggled. “Joffrey has commissioned me a new gown to wear, for our next hunting trip. Lannister red and Tyrell green, as if the first hare we come across won’t see us coming from the edge of the Kingswood. Perhaps he thinks they will mistake me for a holly berry, and come to eat me rather than turning the other way and running.”

Sansa bit back a smile, at those words. “Green will help you to blend in, Your Grace,” she said finally, and there was silence for a moment, from behind the screen, save for the odd noise of fabric sliding against fabric and someone cursing as they were no doubt jabbed with a needle.

“Are you sure you wouldn’t have refreshment?” Elinor asked Sansa again, sounding almost nervous, but then Margaery was moving out from behind the screen, hastily pulling on a green silk robe that was almost as sheer as the screen had been a moment before. She looped the ties of it shut and smiled again at Sansa, but not before Sansa caught a swathe of creamy skin that had her mouth watering.

“I think that’s enough standing about for a dress for now, ladies,” Margaery was telling her ladies, despite their protestations. “Joffrey doesn’t want to hunt for another week, anyway; he thinks me very ill, and so of course he is staying far clear of me.”

Her ladies laughed at that, even if Sansa could not quite believe the scandal of the words, or that Margaery had felt so free to say them, even if they were true.

She could remember when she had been sick with a fever before the Battle of Blackwater, when she was still Joffrey’s lady and he still sometimes pretended to care for her, how it had kept her free from a beating for that week, for all that it had not helped her after it was gone.

“Away with you all, now,” Margaery crowed, sinking into the loveseat directly across from Sansa, and crossing her legs overtop one another. “I am sure Lady Sansa didn’t come here to talk about my dress.”

From the spark in her eyes, Sansa thought that perhaps the other girl knew exactly what she had come there to speak of, and she found herself blushing again.

Margaery’s ladies sidled out of a side door, Elinor somehow the last to go, sliding the door shut behind her with a conspiratorial little smirk, and Sansa found herself wondering if the other girl knew.

The thought, surprisingly enough, was not an altogether unpleasant one. In some ways, yes, but not all.

“So.” Margaery unfolded her legs again, just enough for Sansa to find herself reacquainted with the fact that Margaery wore no smallclothes underneath her robe. She licked her lips, lifted her head to see Margaery grinning impishly at her.

"Did you have some reason for coming to visit?" she asked teasingly, and Sansa flushed, realized she'd entirely forgotten why she'd walked into this room.

And then she remembered, and found herself blushing far more.

“I take it then, that your mind is still the same on this matter?” Margaery asked, her face suddenly very serious, and it took Sansa a moment to remember what she was talking about.

“Oh!” she said, when it came to her, and Sansa found herself wondering why they were rehashing this conversation, when she wanted nothing more than to get on with what they had been doing the other day. “Yes. Yes, it is. I think. I just...”

Margaery leaned forward, eyes full of curiosity rather than concern. "Yes?"

Sansa was finding it hard to think. Her lips were dry, and she licked at them nervously. "I have never really heard of two women...doing what we want to," she confessed finally, and Margaery laughed.

"Haven't you?" she asked with a coy smile. "I do not believe that the gods frown upon it, for what two women do in the privacy of their own chambers is their own concern, unless a man be able to watch it."

Sansa swallowed, thought of Joffrey, and then of some other man, some man who wasn't as vile as Joffrey, watching her and Margaery, just watching, not forcing them to hurt each other.

She found that the idea was not entirely as repulsive as Margaery's tone had made it sound.

So long as it wasn't Joffrey.

And then she shook that thought from her mind, because that wasn't what she was here about.

"But...well, you're married," Sansa finally blurted out, and Margaery smirked at her, leaned forward.

"Do you think the gods mind if I find pleasure outside of a creature such as Joffrey?" she asked with sudden intensity. "No doubt that is why they made him, so that I might not feel the guilt of it." She leaned back. "And besides, he likely would just laugh."

He would, Sansa knew, and that served to assuage any guilt she might have felt anyway, for who cared what Joffrey Baratheon thought, who cared if this went against his very marriage to Margaery?

Certainly not Margaery.

"So," Margaery said again, "Is your mind made up?"

Gods, it was.

She'd angsted over her feelings for Margaery since those stolen kisses, wafting between wondering what her lady mother would think of her if she saw her now and memories of Margaery's sweet smiles and gentle words, so gentle after what felt like a lifetime without.

And she'd come to the conclusion that she wanted nothing more than to see Margaery spread bare as she had been that night in Joffrey's chambers, and damn the consequences. The gods may curse her for what she wanted from the other girl, but, as Cersei had once told her, the gods cared nothing for the plights of mortals.

And they certainly cared very little for Sansa Stark, so they could all hang, as far as she was concerned, in this moment.

Margaery was the only good thing in Sansa's life since she had arrived in King's Landing, the only person Sansa had ever found herself able to be close with, the only one whom she had ever believed truly cared about her since her father's horrific death.

And she was never going to let Margaery out of her sight for very long again.

And if that wasn't a good thing, then she wasn't certain what was.

"Yes," she whispered softly.

Margaery smiled gently. “Are you certain? My own is quite muddled on the matter myself.”

Sansa blinked at her, heart sinking, and Margaery quickly moved forward, kneeling at her feet ad taking both of Sansa's hands in her own.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” Margaery whispered. “Gods, Sansa, I’ve wanted you since the moment I first laid eyes on you, and that isn’t going to change. Only, what happened with Joffrey...” She swallowed. “I’m not sure that we should. I don’t want to...to do this, only later for us to-”

Sansa kissed the next words off Margaery’s lips, for they sounded decidedly like something she did not want to hear in this moment, and then Margaery was moaning into the kiss, lurching forward and pushing herself up between Sansa’s knees, her soft breasts sliding against Sansa’s stomach through the thin fabric of her robe.

Now that she had kissed the other girl, she could confess that she had little idea what to do next, but Margaery seemed not to mind.

Sansa felt cool sparks running down her back as Margaery pulled her closer, pressed their lips more tightly together, felt Margaery open her mouth and opened her own in turn. Margaery's mouth was warm and wet and soft, and Sansa pressed forward as though she were a starving woman seeking the only thing that would nourish her.

And, in this moment, she supposed it was.

Sansa’s hands curled in Margaery's hair, then her silky robe, then reached for the ties to Margaery’s robe, amazingly accurate, she couldn't help but think absently, given how distracted she was, sliding it off with almost shaking fingers, and Margaery grinned at her, taking the loops for herself and finishing the task quickly enough, her robe pooling open to expose the soft, beautiful skin beneath.

For a moment, all Sansa could do was stare, chewing on her lower lip, nevermind that she had already seen all of this before, in Joffrey's chambers. Margaery was beautiful, and all the more so for the fact that they were alone just now.

The robe still clung to her arms, but the rest of her, soft curves and pale skin, was bared before Sansa, all that smooth skin that seemed to go on forever, hair that fell around her shoulders and neck, perfectly out of the way of everything that Sansa so desperately wanted to drink in.

The scars from Joffrey's handling of her were mostly faded now, though Sansa knew they would never go away forever and it irked her that she had to know that so intimately, strange and wrong against Margaery's pale, thin throat, but still beautiful as everything to do with Margaery would always be.

Her breasts swung with the motion of the robe coming free of them, round and so inviting that Sansa had to hold her hands in her lap to keep from reaching out to touch them almost instinctively, Margaery's nipples already hardened into little pebbles as she stared at them, almost straining against the skin there. And down, to the smooth lines of her stomach, the soft pouch before a small expanse of brown hair dipped between her legs.

Sansa licked her lips, swallowing hard.

A part of her wasn't sure if she was still dreaming.

Margaery rolled her shoulders, the robe spilling off of her shoulders and pooling around her knees, and that was quite all that Sansa could bear, reaching out and dragging her fingers along Margaery’s shoulders, pulling her as close as she dared.

Margaery, fortunately, was willing enough to go, climbing onto Sansa’s lap without a second’s hesitation, surprisingly not a burden as she situated herself across Sansa’s legs, her eyes blooming with lust, and not a hint of the sweetsleep she’d had in Joffrey’s chambers.

And then she was kissing Sansa again, hands reaching out to pull them flush before twining in Sansa’s hair. Sansa let her head loll with the motion, for Margaery's hand was gently teasing rather than ripping at her hair as one of Joffrey's guards' would have been, in the only other situation in which Sansa had ever had her hair pulled upon.

No, perhaps...perhaps a lifetime ago, or two lifetimes ago, she could remember a boyish little sister yanking at her elaborate curls, could remember snapping at her to stop it...

She didn't quite need to push such thoughts from her mind as Margaery gave her hair another playful little tug and then suddenly Margaery's tongue was inside her mouth, pressing against her own and then wrapping around it, pulling them even more tightly together as Margaery's hands roamed down from her hair and one wrapped around her breast.

She thought, for a moment, of the way Joffrey had touched her in the Great Hall, posessive and cruelly as his fingers wrapped around her breast, but this was nothing like that. Margaery's hands were soft and gentle, kneading at her breasts through a cloak Sansa hadn't realized she was still wearing.

And that seemed rather silly, didn't it, that she still wore clothes while Margaery wore nothing at all, but she couldn't find the time to do something about that when Margaery's hand suddenly squeezed at her breast, gently exploring, and she let out a sharp gasp at the sensation, which seemed to extend all of the way from her breast down to deep inside her core, and she bit down hard enough on her lower lip to draw blood as she felt her thighs growing wet once more.

This time, she promised herself, she would not run.

She let out another little wanton moan, however, as Margaery's fingers reached for her gown, began slipping it off of her all too slowly, until Sansa's fingers tangled in the other girl's and in the ties in her frenzy to get the constricting thing off of her.

Margaery let out a dark little chuckle that did horrible things to Sansa, sent that shiver down her spine again as cool sparks made their way into her most private region, and she closed her eyes and moaned until she was certain someone would hear them and come to see what was going on.

And that thought sent a sudden wave of terror through Sansa, for she sat up abruptly, pulling at Margaery's arm.

She mourned immediately the loss of Margaery's mouth on hers, but she supposed that would just have to be born.

"Someone will...someone will hear," she gasped out, but Margaery only chuckled again.

"Elinor will keep them out," Margaery promised the other girl, and while Sansa had her reservations about Elinor hearing, she couldn't quite voice them as Margaery suddenly bent down and wrapped her lips around Sansa's reddening nipple.

She let out a small cry, more out of surprise at the action than anything, but then Margaery's lips were gently sucking, and though the sensation was still a strange one, it was one that she found she quite liked. One that she didn't want to ever stop.

Still, she felt rather inadequate in response, just sitting here and allowing Margaery to...to do that, to her, and so she let her hands grope out against Margaery's shoulders, roll down Margaery's buttersoft skin until they were brushing against Margaery's naked breasts, and she found that she didn't quite know what to do, then.

She couldn't exactly reciprocate Margaery's own actions, after all, not with the way they were now positioned, Margaery almost curled below her on the sofa, and besides, she wasn't sure that she would be able to.

Margaery's tongue suddenly lapped against Sansa's nipple, and she felt a jolt that went all of the way down to her core, freezing up at the sensation.

Margaery pulled away abruptly, and Sansa hoped that she did not quite hear the keening sound that emerged from Sansa's lips in response.

"Was that...not good?" Margaery asked, and Sansa found herself staring at those plump pink lips and not quite hearing the question.

Instead, she moved forward, pressing her own lips to Margaery's once more, and Margaery was suddenly so close to her that she could feel Margaery's wetness pressing against the skirt pooled around her waist, which she was rather surprised to realize she was still wearing.

She stifled a gasp at the touch of skin to cloth, and then Margaery seemed to have read her thoughts, for her hands suddenly moved down from Sansa's breasts to the cloth at her waist, though she did not attempt to move it as she brushed at the skin underneath it.

Sansa jerked even as she wondered why Margaery was not moving it, until Margaery's hands began to stroke in earnest at the skirt, her touch light as a butterfly but fast and rhythmic, until Sansa was moaning again for a much different reason, and she was sure that if Margaery did not soon let up she would burst-

"Stop," Margaery gasped out, and Sansa groaned against her, that spot between her thighs aching at the thought of following Margaery's suggestion. And then Margaery was pushing at her shoulders, pushing her away. "Sansa, we have to...we should stop."

Sansa frowned at the other girl. "Wh...Did I do something wrong?" she asked nervously, and Margaery grinned at her, pecking her on the lips.

"Of course not," she murmured gently, "but..we should still stop. I want to do...more, but...It was lovely. I don't think...I don't think we're ready for much more than that, just yet."

She was babbling, Sansa thought inanely, and she had never heard Margaery babble. She wondered if the other girl did the same thing with Joffrey, and then froze as she realized that thought.

They'd...Oh, gods, they'd...

She let out a nervous chuckle, and Margaery gave her a strange look; perhaps she'd been right, and they should stop.

Sansa shook her head. "I..."

She didn't quite know what to say now, for all that Margaery was babbling. She felt as if something deep inside her had been torn loose, but a good kind of tearing, and she wanted nothing more than to wilt against Margaery and cease to exist.

Margaery must have seen the way her eyes were drooping, for she pursed her lips. "I was thinking that you ought to take a bath, after all of that, but perhaps you'd better take a rest, first," she suggested, and Sansa frowned, reaching to pull up the sleeves of her gown.

Margaery laid a hand over hers, and Sansa found herself staring down at those lithe fingers overtop her own with something approaching wonder.

"In here," she said with an indulgent smile, gesturing to her own bed, and Sansa found herself flushing once more.

And then she couldn't get that crimson stain out of her cheeks, just thinking about why Margaery thought she needed a lie down. About how Margaery had wrapped her lips around Sansa's nipple like-

"Sansa," Margaery said gently, and the name seemed to break her spell. She blinked and shook her head at Margaery.

"Perhaps...perhaps a bath would be good, first," she said, unable to quite imagine taking one in her current state, but then, her gown was sticking to her clothes.

Margaery bit back a smile. "I'm worried you might fall in," she confessed gently, and Sansa flushed further.

"I'm not...I won't fall in," Sansa said, all too aware of how petulant her voice sounded, in that moment.

Margaery chuckled. "Whatever you say, my lady."

Chapter 81: TYRION III

Chapter Text

"The Iron Islands are a problem that it has become increasingly clear we must deal with," Tywin said, as Tyrion walked into the room, and his youngest son bit the inside of his cheek to withhold a sigh.

Already standing inside the Hand's office, his brother Jaime was tapping his fingers rather aimlessly against the back of the only other chair in the room, looking close to bored already, and Tyrion wondered how long their father had been ranting to him before the messenger Lord Tywin had sent had managed to pull Tyrion from his bed.

Tyrion folded his hands across his chest, wondered for a moment why this shouted matter was not being discussed in a meeting of the Small Council, useless as Tywin Lannister seemed to find it, rather than with the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, son or not, but then he understood.

Jaime had never been a member of the Kingsguard in Lord Tywin’s mind, and Lord Tywin had already come up with a solution to the problem of the Iron Islands.

Tywin had no made no secret of his wish to have Jaime removed from the Kingsguard since the moment it had happened, and with Jaime’s return, sans his sword hand, it had become clear that Tywin expected it to happen more than he’d ever done before. Jaime’s continued stubbornness on this issue had only infuriated their father, in the way that Jaime alone could get away with, out of all Tywin Lannister’s children.

But even Tywin Lannister’s patience had its limit, and Tyrion understood that their lord father’s was very close indeed, to his own amusement, even if he knew that Jaime would rather die than be sent to lord Casterly Rock.

And, judging by the nominally less collected expression on Tywin’s face and the anger still flashing in Jaime’s eyes, hastily hidden beneath a veneer of boredom, that was just what they had been discussing.

Which was why it made sense, really, that Tywin was now speaking of the Iron Islands. But for all that he claimed to control his children; Tyrion had begun to suspect in recent months that he didn’t really know them, first with his foolish idea to foist Cersei off on that poor crippled boy, and now believing that he could embarrass Jaime into agreeing to leave the Kingsguard.

Sometimes Tyrion found himself wondering why Tywin Lannister bothered to deal with his pawn pieces, instead of taking the damned Iron Throne for himself. Kinghood certainly agreed with him.

"They've been a problem for a while," Tyrion said, glancing between brother and father warily, "And we've done nothing so far."

"Because we were distracted by flowers," Tywin gritted out, and Jaime glanced between Tyrion and Tywin with a rather confused look on his face, the anger in his eyes growing only slightly dimmer by the change in topic.

Tyrion hadn’t been spending as much time with him as he knew he should have, in the wake of Cersei’s departure, but Jaime seemed oddly calm anyway, and Tyrion wondered if it had anything to do with the rumors that he spent more time in the White Tower talking with the horribly tall woman he’d brought back from the North than he did guarding the King.

Word was from Bronn, she’d asked to join the Kingsguard, citing her work for Renly, and been laughed down for it by a bratty young king still of the opinion that she’d put a sword through the stomach of the previous king she’d served under.

And while Tyrion himself hadn’t quite made up his mind as to whether Brienne of Tarth had done just that, Jaime seemed quite convinced of her innocence.

“Not a kingslaying bone in her,” he’d quipped, when Tyrion had asked him about it, and Tyrion had pretended not to see the bitterness in his brother’s eyes then.

But still, Jaime and Brienne of Tarth seemed to have grown rather close in their recent travels, much to Cersei’s disdain. Before she’d left, Tyrion remembered hearing her accuse Jaime of falling for “that great ugly thing,” convinced that her twin would have fought harder for her if he had not strayed.

Not that Tyrion wasn’t happy to hear it. Joffrey was perhaps the last person in the Red Keep who needed protecting, anyway, given how he never left it, and it was nice to learn that his brother was interested in someone other than their blood relations.

"So send the flowers to deal with the Iron Islands," Tyrion suggested, forcing himself not to shrink down as he'd wanted to do ever since he was a child and his father had first looked upon him with that particular expression, lips pursed as if he’d just eaten a rather sour lemon. "Ser Garlan Tyrell is a capable military leader, I'm told, and he should do the job nicely. Between the Tyrell and Redwyne forces, we should be able to route them out easily enough.”

"Mace Tyrell will never agree without considerable recompense," Tywin murmured, folding his hands on the desk of the Hand, and Tyrion had the sudden feeling that he was a child being led to a certain point of thought by a particularly cruel maester. “The Iron Islands are far from here, after all, and we have already stolen one son from him.”

But Tyrion would make an attempt, anyway, if only to keep from seeing the way Jaime clenched his fist around his sword’s hilt and glared daggers into that desk.

"So give it to him," Tyrion suggested. "Another ridiculous title, since he seems to like that so much. He can have one of mine, if he likes. That should appease him for a while.”

Tywin shot him a look. “Perhaps Master of Coin, as you seem to be doing so poorly with it lately,” he muttered, and Tyrion shrugged.

“It’s not my doing that the mines of Casterly Rock are running dry, Father, nor that the Ironborn are rebelling,” he muttered under his breath, but rather thought that Lord Tywin heard him anyway, even if he said nothing of it.

His father didn’t react to the barb, however. “The Iron Bank is already threatening to call in the Crown’s many loans, and I will not have them believing they can hold such threats over us. The Greyjoys will be dealt with, and after them, Stannis Baratheon, as it seems the Bank will only stop funding him when they have seen him crushed in battle. When Lord Mace is made the Master of Coin, it will of course be hinted to him that...a contribution from House Tyrell will be necessary.”

Tyrion raised a brow. “I would rather owe the Iron Bank than House Tyrell,” he muttered, and Jaime glanced between them, brows furrowed, a sudden, cold understanding in his eyes. “I do not see the harm in it, for now. The Braavosi have been damnable slick with their allegiances, of late.”

“House Tyrell will get what is theirs, in time,” Lord Tywin promised ominously. “But in the mean time, the Crown is wont to give the flowers all of the credit for putting down a rebellion, as it were. We cannot afford to be seen as so weak before all of Westeros. Therefore,” he glanced purposely at Jaime just as Tyrion opened his mouth to interrupt, “You will go with Garlan Tyrell and help lead his troops.”

“Isn’t that a bit excessive?” Tyrion asked, a tad desperately. “The Greyjoys may think we see them as an actual threat.”

Jaime balked. “My duty is to the King,” he said, not missing a beat. “The King is here.”

Tywin leveled him with a look. “And it is in the interest of the King to keep the Greyjoys from another full-scale rebellion. The King will have other Kingsguard here, more capable of protecting him.”

Jaime gave him an unamused look, lifting his golden hand. “The King doesn’t even believe that I can protect him here by beating on smallfolk. How do you think the Tyrells will perceive me being sent with them to put down the Greyjoys? No doubt they will expect that you’re asking them to put a sword through my back.”

“The Tyrells understand their duty to the Crown. And when you return victorious,” Tywin continued, “The King will grant your request to retire honorably from the Kingsguard.”

Jaime stared incredulously, though he had to have known that this was where their lord father had been headed. “No. I won’t do it.”

“That,” Tywin said, leaning back in his chair, “Is exactly what your sister told me when I informed her that she would be marrying Willas Tyrell the first time. And she ended up doing as she was told, as will you.”

The air felt suddenly cold, and Tyrion inched toward the door as his brother and father stared each other down. Jaime looked away first, but Tyrion thought it was rather a near thing.

"And so I’ll do as you want and breed too, carry on the Lannister name. Perhaps you can marry me to another child bride?" Jaime asked rather belligerently. It was a tone he alone had often used against their father as a child, and thus had never felt the need to hold it back. "I hear Arya Stark is skulking about the Eyrie, these days. You've Sansa Stark already, and she's yet to have a child-"

"If I wanted Sansa Stark shunted off to Casterly Rock where she could be forgotten by the masses, then she would damn well be full with child already," Tywin snapped, and Tyrion jerked at the words. "As it is, she serves a better purpose here. No, you will go with Garlan Tyrell, and when you return you will leave the Kingsguard. Joffrey will grant this, and you will marry who I damn well tell you to."

"What happened to 'you're going to consummate that marriage if it is the last thing I do'?" Tyrion asked incredulously, momentarily forgetting his brother’s plight in lieu of his wife’s.

His lord father looked less than impressed. "It is common enough knowledge that Joffrey thinks of Sansa as his toy, and he makes no efforts to hide this. It is for the good of our House if that rumor is put to rest. If she becomes suddenly pregnant, it will never be. In time, she will have, and that child will deliver us the North. However, she doesn’t need a child, just now, but needs to be a reminder to the people of what happens to those who rebel against the Crown.”

“You mean against House Lannister,” Jaime muttered, and Tyrion suppressed a snort, started humming the Rains of Castamere under his breath.

Tywin glanced at his two male children dispassionately. “Get out,” he finally muttered, and Jaime grinned openly, something which Tyrion would never dare to do.

“A drink?” Jaime asked, once the door to the chambers of the Hand of the King had closed behind them, and Tyrion’s lips twitched.

“I don’t think I ought to be indulging your drinking habits, brother mine. We already know that Cersei has been corrupted by them.”

Jaime gave an almost-flinch at the mention of Cersei, and then shrugged. “Can’t hurt if I don’t indulge as much as you,” he quipped, and Tyrion snorted.

“How is it going with Bronn, then?” he asked, folding his hands behind his back before reflecting that he looked rather too much like their lord father, that way, and letting them fall uselessly to his sides.

Another shrug. “Well enough, I suppose, but not enough for...” he glanced back at the door of the Hand of the King as they descended the steps of the Tower. “Perhaps I just won’t come back, from fighting the Greyjoys,” he muttered. “Father certainly won’t be able to marry me off then.”

“Don’t talk like that,” Tyrion admonished almost instantly. “It isn’t funny.”

Jaime smirked. “Oh, you know it would never happen, Tyrion. Father would have the Stranger throwing me back the moment he heard of it.”

Tyrion sighed, pinched the bridge of his nose. “We’ll figure this out, Jaime,” he promised, because he could never bear to see his older brother downtrodden about anything, not when they were young and he hadn’t understood why Jaime might be, the day their lord father had announced his plan to marry Cersei to Prince Rhaegar, and certainly not now.

Jaime smiled wanly. “No,” he murmured, glancing down at the fake hand Cersei’d had so diligently made for him, then scorned. “I don’t think it will matter, anyway.”

Damn. Tyrion was growing tired of seeing that look so much these days, whether it be in his wife's eyes or Jaime's.

Chapter 82: MARGAERY XXVI

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa!" Joffrey called out to her, and then held out his hand expectantly, and, with a nervous glance toward her lord husband, who nodded rather stiffly at her, she stepped nimbly forward.

Joffrey had insisted on another family feast, for some unknown reason that he had not seen fit to explain once everyone had arrived for it, and Margaery was tired of guessing. It was no one's nameday, no wars had been won or tourneys announced.

Lord Tywin looked just as bemused as she felt, which she supposed was a rather unaccustomed feeling for him, as he sat some seats away from them, Ser Jaime on one side and Tommen on the other, who, she was beginning to notice, was spending too much time around his grandfather. He was still young yet, barely more than a toddler, she sometimes found herself thinking, but she could not have been the only one to notice how the Old Lion had taken Tommen under his wing when Cersei had left for Highgarden.

But she thought she understood a little better, as she watched Sansa freeze by her husband, staring at Joffrey's proffered hand in something like horror before glancing over at Margaery, seated at Joffrey's right.

And then kept staring.

Margaery would have almost been amused if she were not in fact nervous that someone would notice the rather obvious way Sansa was staring at her form fitting gown, tan, relatively simple and sleeveless but covered in sequined roses and what Margaery suspected were real diamonds.

She had rather thought Sansa might like it, but she hadn't realized it would make Sansa loose all rational thought, or she would not have worn it. And then Sansa started to blush, and Margaery wondered if it would be appropriate to yell at her not to give the game away before it had even started.

She could almost see what the other girl was thinking just by looking into her clear eyes. Could see soft, flushed skin and hear clothes rustling and harsh panting and-

It took a not so subtle nudge from her lord husband to remind her where she was, it seemed, for Sansa started moving again, no longer looking at Margaery as she moved to where Joffrey was still holding out his hand, a tad impatient now, and it was reflecting on his face.

"I'm glad you could join us," Joffrey told Sansa, and then bent down and kissed her hand, and Sansa stared at him with all the confusion that Margaery felt on her face before it went carefully blank as she lifted her head.

She did not, to her credit, mention that she and her husband had known better than to refuse his invitation, merely allowed him to lead her around the table until he pulled out the chair on his left for her and bade her sit.

Tyrion sat beside her, looking furious, and Margaery understood why.

She wondered if this was what Joffrey had been like to Sansa in the beginning of their courtship, while her father still lived and was not considered a traitor, when he had to be nice to her, as he'd had to be nice to Margaery before he understood that she was like him.

Chivalrous. Charming.

By the look on Sansa's face, quickly hidden as Joffrey took his seat, Margaery rather suspected it was, and that rather scared her.

She knew that Joffrey and Sansa had not interacted since he had told Margaery to beat her in his chambers, knew that the way Sansa's hand was shaking as Joffrey let go of it was not a coincidence. And now, Joffrey was acting as her prince charming once more.

Margaery took a sip of her wine. Sansa was smart; she would know that Joffrey was up to something, much as she did not know what.

He had enjoyed her beating more than Margaery had thought, which meant that no doubt, he would call for it again. Soon.

The wine in her mouth tasted vaguely of blood, and Margaery set her cup down once again as the servants brought out their feast and Joffrey took his first bite, the rest of the family theirs.

Joffrey reached out and brushed his hand against Sansa's as they both reached for a roll, and Margaery caught Lord Tywin glaring at Joffrey out of the corner of her eye.

"Prince Tommen," she said with unnecessary loudness, turning to the little boy with a wide, too bright smile, "I hear that my brother Ser Loras has begun to teach you the sword. He says you have quite a talent for it."

Little Prince Tommen's eyes widened as he realized she was addressing him, and he glanced almost nervously at his grandfather before he answered her.

"Yes, Your Grace." A nervous swallow. "I...I think I do." It sounded almost like a question.

His voice was quiet, tiny, as it always was, and Margaery felt a small spark of pity for the child that she could not quite explain.

He didn't look much like Cersei or Jaime. No wonder Cersei didn't appear to love him as she did her oldest boy.

"I suppose that must be very fun to make up for your lessons," she continued, noticing that she had Joffrey's full attention now, that he had left Sansa alone to not eat on her own.

Tommen nodded, a small smile on his face. "Yes, Your Grace. Though Ser Pounce misses more often now."

Margaery affected a look of sympathy. "I suppose he must be very brave," she said in all seriousness. "But now he has a knight to protect him, so he ought to be grateful."

Tommen nodded again, his head bobbing up and down. "Yes, Your-"

"It's only sticks they play with," Joffrey said dismissively, and Margaery felt his hand curl around her waist and pull her to him, grubby fingers digging into her side. "At least my uncle Jaime isn't teaching him, or it wouldn't even be that," he continued, smirking at the golden hand Jaime had sitting uselessly on the table.

Jaime glowered, but Margaery didn't bother to laugh, as Joffrey was no doubt expecting of her. Instead, she took another sip of her wine, wondered for a moment if it really was blood, for all that it tasted like it.

But Joffrey seemed to forget Sansa in his jealousy over Margaery speaking to Tommen instead of him, which was exactly as Margaery had wanted it, so she could not bring herself to complain about how it had happened.

Her grandmother had warned her, after they had interrogated Sansa about Joffrey's treatment of her, that she would likely be safe from Joffrey's ministrations as compared to Sansa, because her family had an army and grain and the Lannisters would keep their king in line.

But the moment Joffrey began to beat her, Loras would kill him. That was why her grandmother worried.

And it had nearly happened as she had suspected, the day Joffrey had finally taken his hand to her, never mind that it had been at her own suggestion. It had taken her rape by Ser Osmund to keep Loras from acting on his desire to kill her husband, as she had known it would the moment she brought it up.

She had hated manipulating her brother in that way, but had known it was the only thing that would stay his hand. She just wished she could bring her brother back from the pit of self-loathing he seemed to have fallen in since that day without watching him put a sword through Joffrey's back and being executed for a Kingslayer, for she worried that it would always be one or the other.

Joffrey hadn't beaten her since he'd had Sansa brought to their rooms, as she'd rather begun to suspect he didn't enjoy seeing Margaery bruised and bleeding as he did Sansa, but she knew it was only a matter of time until he beat one of them again.

And, judging from the way he was now refilling Sansa's wine cup with the utmost care, reaching out to push a curl behind her ear, Margaery rather suspected that this time, it wouldn't just stop at a beating.

She shivered, felt her hands begin to curl in her lap as she glanced down at them, noticed the slight tremor.

She did not want Sansa to undergo what she had at the hands of Osmund Kettleblack. She did not want to see the pain in Sansa's eyes that she worked so hard to conceal from her own.

And she did not want to watch Joffrey stick his sword into Sansa, as he'd been threatening since the moment she'd married Tyrion Lannister.

And the only one she knew who could keep that from happening was silently reattaching his golden hand before reaching for another jug of wine.

She wondered if they were all going to be alcoholics, by the time Joffrey was finally dead.

Chapter 83: MARGAERY XXVII

Chapter Text

Margaery had not thought overmuch of Brienne of Tarth since she had been released from the White Sword Tower of the Kingsguard after Loras had spoken to her of Renly's death. And while Margaery was not certain she believed the tale Brienne had spun to Loras and he to her of a shadow demon sent by Stannis Baratheon, Loras clearly had been shaken by it, so Margaery had done her best to put thoughts of it from her mind.

Renly may never have been her husband in any way that mattered, but she liked to think that they could have been friends, if they'd had the time to be, and she had adored him, as a child, the handsome prince, for all that she'd envied him for taking away her brother. It did not do to dwell upon his death.

Margaery knew that the other woman had remained in King's Landing since then, though she had no idea why, when she refused to play the game of courtier and would never be invited into the Kingsguard, despite her best attempts.

And when she still mourned Renly, her rightful king.

Margaery remembered those days just before the wedding, when Brienne had come to her in the belief that they shared an understanding, or at least a love, for the man who had loved Margaery's brother best of all, the shocked hurt on the tall woman's face when she had discovered that it was not so, that Margaery had moved on.

Brienne of Tarth had not approached her late king's wife since, and Margaery, in truth, was thankful enough for that, for she did not think she could often bear the look of sad longing for a man who would never have loved Margaery or Brienne, even if he had lived.

But still, Margaery had not quite expected to see her here, back in the White Tower, sitting at a long, shield-shaped table which Loras had described to her, back when he still thought the idea of being part of the Kingsguard fascinating, beside Jaime Lannister.

Staring at him as if he were the sun and moon and stars themselves as he rattled on about something Margaery could not bring herself to focus on, pointing emphatically with his golden hand down at a large, overstuffed book which sat on the table between them.

Whatever it was, it had Brienne laughing for a moment, before her face colored in obvious embarrassment and she sent the Kingslayer a stern look.

The Kingslayer and the woman accused of slaying Renly Baratheon. An odd pair, to be sure, and not the least because Margaery had thought Jaime Lannister wrapped around his sister's finger.

But then, Cersei Lannister was in Highgarden now, and Brienne of Tarth was here.

Margaery barely suppressed a snort. Men.

She was almost tempted to leave them to it, but then, she had come here with a purpose, and she owed it to Sansa to see it done, even if it meant dealing with two lovebirds whose forbidden, unconventional romance bit somewhat too close to home for her, now that she and Sansa were...

Well, whatever they were.

"Lord Commander," Margaery called out, as she stepped into the Round Room, plastering a polite smile on her face as she watched Ser Jaime and Lady Brienne move swiftly away from each other, Brienne flushing red to the roots of her straw blond hair and Ser Jaime slamming the book shut, his lips twitching back a smug smile.

"Queen Margaery," he dipped his head, standing immediately and stepping slightly away from Lady Brienne as she too got to her feet. "Are you looking for your brother, Ser Loras?" he asked, sounding rather flustered.

If she were a different woman, Margaery might have found it endearing, the way a grown man like Jaime Lannister could be so flustered over his feelings for another woman. As it was, she only found it amusing, and thus pretended not to realize that she had been interrupting anything at all.

And a small part of her found it concerning, that Jaime Lannister's flustered look was a bit too similar to Joffrey's, whenever he wanted to show her a new toy and was worried about whether or not Margaery would like it.

Her brother Loras was teaching Prince Tommen the sword just now, as Margaery understood it. The boy was quite taken with the Knight of Flowers, who treated him as more than just a silent child, and Loras seemed not to mind Lord Tywin's constant orders of training the boy to fight.

Margaery sighed. She suspected her brother was rather bored here, though of course she couldn't know for sure. Not with the distance between them, now.

"No, Lord Commander, I'm afraid I was looking for you for a private word," she told him, and then continued sweetly, "Though if this is a bad time, I can return later-"

"No," Jaime interrupted coolly, and then, "Lady Brienne was just leaving."

Brienne shot him a look, and then gave Margaery a stiff bow that she did find rather endearing, and if things had been different perhaps she would have liked to see if Brienne of Tarth, the woman who fancied herself a knight, shared her...persuasions.

As it was, she merely smiled at the other woman and stepped forward when Lady Brienne shut the door after herself, leaving Margaery alone with the Kingslayer.

She suddenly disliked how that was his title, for all of his other achievements, for it could just as easily become her brother's legacy, in time.

Jaime Lannister stared at her for a long moment, before clearing his throat awkwardly, and Margaery found herself suddenly remembering her grandmother's affronted words, that Tywin Lannister had almost offered Margaery to this man, rather than a king, in his plotting.

But of course, the title of Kingsguard had stood in the way, much to her relief.

While Margaery could not deny that Jaime Lannister was a handsome man and would have been a kinder husband than her Joffrey, Margaery had only consented to marrying into this accursed family to become a queen.

Casterly Rock was not all that she wanted out of life, nor what her father had wanted for her.

"Ser Jaime," she said, with her most dazzling smile, "I don't wish to keep too much of your time. I have only a small favor to ask."

He blinked at her, staying behind the shield table, eying her like she was a poisonous serpent. She wondered if he had ever met any women who were not, though she rather doubted that Brienne of Tarth could be considered one. For all the rumors surrounding that woman, she was remarkably without guile.

He dipped his head. "Of course, Your Grace, if it is within my power to grant it."

“Who is on the roster to stand guard over the King tonight?” Margaery asked coyly, and revelled in the way the question seemed to throw him.

While Margaery could admit that the majority of her attentions these days focused on either Sansa or keeping Joffrey from doing something stupid, she resented the implication that she could not even make questions of the Kingsguard roster, when it was these very Kingsguard meant to guard her life.

"Your Grace," he said, after a long pause. "Is there any particular reason you wish to know that?"

She supposed that queens did not go around bothering with such things, but by the Seven, she needed him to understand, and had yet to think of another solution. She could not say it outright, of course, for such things would not be proper from a lady's lips, especially to a man she hardly knew, Kingsguard or not, and she was not entirely sure that he would do anything about it, if Margaery merely spoke of her...concerns.

He would have to see it, to believe it, much as Margaery hated to put Sansa into such a position.

“I have to sleep in those chambers as well,” she reminded him primly. "And I am the Queen." A subtle reminder that she would be answered.

“Ser Meryn, Your Grace,” he told her, and then his pretty forehead – pretty, and so like Cersei’s she sometimes found it disconcerting to look at – wrinkled at her expression. “Is that a problem?”

She bit her lip. “Only...I anticipate that the King might be in some danger, due to the recent threat the Small Council has spoken of with these...Sparrows,” she told him, and ignored the chuckle and condescending answer that seemed ready to follow it. “I would rest more easily if I thought my husband in completely safe hands. I seek only to know that he is under the best of protection. And Ser Meryn..." she shook her head, trailing off.

It was obvious enough to anyone who met him that Ser Meryn had more of a passion for molesting little girls than fighting with a sword, and she thought that would be enough to convince the Lord Commander.

Ser Jaime raised a brow. “Is there a threat you know of, Your Grace?”

He sounded suddenly wary, as well he might, when the protection of the King and Queen rested in his hands, much as he might dislike either one of them.

She shook her head, rather at a loss as to how she would convince him that he should stand guard tonight, for she knew he was too much his sister’s for her to attempt a seduction, and anything else might have him believing the King in danger, or suspicious of his motives for singling him out.

But it was not the King who was in danger, and Jaime Lannister was the only one who could help her here, and so she had to try. “A small one, Your Grace, and so I am hesitant to even give it a voice,” she told him in her quietest, meekest tone, instantly deciding she hated that tone and would never use it again.

"It was from the Master of Whispers, Lord Varys, and you know that his little birds are not always accurate."

Ser Jaime’s eyes narrowed at her, as if he was trying to see through her game, but finally, he nodded. “Ser Meryn is a goodly member of the Kingsguard, but if you would rather Ser Loras replace him-"

That was decidedly not what she wanted. Her brother would hear one peep of what was going on inside those doors and commit treason, and while she would love to see her brother’s sword through Joffrey’s back, she would rather not see her brother die because of it.

She gave Ser Jaime a smile that was more like a grimace, leaning forward and tapping her fingers on his table.

“I have...recommended that Ser Loras be taken off the roster for the King’s chambers,” she said quietly, not quite meeting his eyes, wondering if Cersei had ever played him as a damsel in distress. “I am sure you can imagine why.”

Ser Jaime stiffened, his eyes darkening as he finally set down his quill and giving her his full attention. “I see. Then, perhaps myself, as Lord Commander. Will that suffice?”

She brightened immediately, the foolish girl with a crush on a brave Lord Commander. She could play that part well enough, and men always loved to see their egos stoked, whether they lusted after their sisters or not.

“Oh, I think that would suffice, Ser Jaime. Joff speaks often of your chivalry as a knight.”

She knew at once it was the wrong thing to say, and could have kicked herself. Not for having to utter the nickname ‘Joff’ as though it rolled off her tongue, but for saying that Joffrey spoke well of anyone.

He had certainly made clear his opinion of Ser Jaime's skills with a sword just that afternoon, and she was a fool to have forgotten that.

“Are you certain there is not something else bothering you, Your Grace?” Ser Jaime asked stiffly, picking up his quill once more, but she saw him scratch out Ser Meryn's name, scribble in his own awkwardly, as though his hand wasn’t quite accustomed to writing.

She smiled because she knew he wasn’t looking at her. “No, Lord Commander. And thank you.”

Ser Jaime may be thicker than his famously witty brother, whose own smarts she was beginning to question given that he was remaining in King's Landing despite her warning to him, but he had not been on guard the night Sansa had first been taken to Joffrey's chambers, nor for most of the nights that Margaery had lain with her lord husband, no doubt by his own choosing.

He would do.

Chapter 84: SANSA XLIX

Chapter Text

She had known Joffrey would call for her again, the moment he had started kissing her hand and acting the doting prince he had been before he killed her father despite her desperate pleas, and Sansa had thought she was prepared for it.

Thought she could lift her chin and let Margaery beat her and know that they had something Joffrey would never understand because of the very fact that he longed for such beatings, that she would know Margaery didn't want to do this and everything would be all right because of her sudden understanding of her feelings for the other girl.

No matter what Sansa felt for Margaery, she was still a stupid little girl, and all of that confidence was gone the moment Ser Meryn threw her into the King's bedchambers and declared that he was to report to the White Tower for the end of his shift for the night, and Joffrey declared that he had no intention of watching Margaery beat her again.

"I think I'd like to fuck you tonight, my goodly aunt," Joffrey said with a smirk from where he sat on the end of his bed beside his wife, his eyes travelling down her form as Sansa froze and felt cold bumps break out on her skin. "Give you that child I've been promising. What do you say to that?"

Sansa turned wide eyes to Margaery, who sat on the bed beside Joffrey, her arm on his shoulder, the picture of calm despite Joffrey's words.

Sansa wished that the other girl looked surprised by the words, but whatever Margaery's expression currently was, it was not one of surprise. It almost looked like boredom, and Sansa found herself annoyed that she still found it so difficult to read the other girl's expressions.

But surely, surely Margaery would save her from...that. She had intervened, or started to, the last time, had kept things at a beating, but Sansa did not know if she could survive a rape, with Margaery looking on.

Margaery's hands were surely close enough that they could move to wrap around Joffrey's neck if she liked, but she didn't do that. Instead, she merely sat next to him with that calm smile on her face, as if she had not a care in the world.

Margaery had kissed Sansa breathless the other night, had groaned into her mouth and declared how much she wanted her, and now she was going to let Joffrey rape her to save both of their lives, but Sansa did not think she would survive that, no matter what Margaery seemed to think.

She didn't understand how Margaery could think that, after her close brush with what had almost been a rape at the hands of Ser Osmund Kettleblack, didn't understand how Margaery could not think this would finally kill the last bit of Sansa Stark that had still been holding on-

"My queen might have been jealous," Joffrey continued, smirking at his lady wife, "but I'm sure she won't begrudge me helping out my poor aunt, so disgraced at Court because of her inability to wet my uncle's cock."

Margaery hummed in response to that, before murmuring, "Your Grace, my jealousy aside, perhaps-"

Joffrey bent forward and kissed her, hard and punishing, and when he pulled back, Margaery held her tongue. "Oh, I'll let you play with her, too," he promised his wife. "Just like last time. To keep things fair. After all," he grinned, turning to look at Sansa again before eying his wife, "She's just a traitor's daughter, and we needn't worry about sharing her."

Sansa bit down hard enough on her lower lip to draw blood, belatedly realizing that this was not a good idea at all when Joffrey turned as if he could smell that blood and licked his lips.

She did not dare glance down at his trousers, but suddenly he was standing, moving toward her.

"I'll make you thank me when you grow fat with my baby in you, Lady Lannister," Joffrey promised her, and Sansa sent another panicked look to Margaery before she whispered a response, curtseying low so that she did not have to look at Joffrey's face.

"If that is what you wish, Your Grace," she heard herself say, and wondered why her words did not tremble as the rest of her did.

He slapped her. Hard, and Sansa's head snapped back with the force of the unexpected blow, forcing her onto her back as she lost her balance.

Joffrey cackled, suddenly squatting down beside her and reaching for her, and Sansa couldn't remember how to breathe and thought she might be sick and felt tears prick at her eyes and-

The door to the King's chambers banged open, Ser Jaime Lannister marching into the room and walking over to Sansa, pulling Joffrey up to a standing position by the arm.

Joffrey started sputtering and shouting something about how he was the King and could do as he liked, Ser Jaime's tone low in response to this so that Sansa could not understand his words, but her eyes were only for Margaery.

She watched as the other woman relaxed just a bit, wondered how Margaery had known Ser Jaime would rescue her, inclined her head just a bit.

Margaery sent her the barest hint of a smile before schooling her expression as Joffrey turned to her with wide, upset eyes, clearly expecting her to take his side.

She merely sighed, folding her hands in her lap, murmured something that Sansa's ringing ears didn't catch, and Joffrey was back to glaring at his Lord Commander once more.

But Ser Jaime was no longer paying attention to him, reaching down to pull Sansa to her feet in a grip that was not quite gentle, giving her a onceover before leading her from the room and away from a tantruming Joffrey.

And for once, Sansa couldn't bring herself to think about what sort of hell he would unleash on everyone around him because he hadn't gotten what he wanted. She was too relieved to have gotten away before he stole her last thing to steal from her.

Ser Jaime did not speak to her until they were out in the hall, and then only turned to her and asked with a cursory politeness if she was all right.

Sansa nodded, not quite certain that she could bring herself to speak in that moment, and then Ser Jaime, after a moment's hesitation, had his hand on her arm, dragging her along behind him with an expression on his face that kept her from bothering to ask where they were going.

She wondered for a breathless moment if he was planning on taking her to Tyrion, if she thought she could stomach that humiliation, even if she was not quite sure why she felt such a burning need to keep this of all things from her lord husband, but then Sansa realized that she was taking him out of Maegor's Holdfast altogether, and she blinked in confusion.

Still, she could not bring herself to ask the question on the tip of her tongue, just let Ser Jaime drag her along wondering if he was going to take her outside of the Red Keep and dump her there.

He looked angry enough to do so, even if she could not understand why he was so angry, and didn’t dare ask.

And then she realized where he was taking her, and almost dug in her heels.

Sansa had never been to the Tower of the Hand, but Ser Jaime did not allow her the opportunity to look around as he practically dragged up of the spiraling stairs to the top of it, pushing open the door of the Hand's office without knocking.

Lord Tywin Lannister was sitting at his desk as they entered, and stood to his feet as Ser Jaime dragged Sansa further into the room, raising one pale brow.

"Jaime," Lord Tywin said, looking first at his son and then blinking at Sansa, nearly hidden behind Jaime in a sudden bout of bashfulness, as if when she stepped forward that would make this real. "Lady Sansa." He gave Jaime a bland look that even Sansa understood.

There had better be an explanation for this.

Ser Jaime let go of Sansa abruptly, as if realizing for the first time that he was holding her wrist tightly enough to bruise, and stepped away from her.

"I was Joffrey's guard tonight. He would have raped her if I hadn't intervened," Ser Jaime said bluntly, and Sansa flinched at the words, so harshly spoken.

Flinched at the reminder of Joffrey's body, squatting above her own, at her imagination as it continued the scenario, hands ripping at her gown, Margaery watching on blandly-

"I see," Lord Tywin said, his face still as expressionless as ever, though Sansa thought she detected a hint of anger in his tone. "You may go, Jaime."

Jaime glanced between Sansa and Lord Tywin once more, opened his mouth, “I think I’d rather stay. She is my brother’s wife, after all.”

Tywin sent him a fearsome glare worthy of his namesake as a lion. “That will be all, Lord Commander.”

Jaime gave his father a hard look, glanced at Sansa once more, and then left the room, shutting the door rather forcefully behind him and leaving Sansa alone with the Hand of the King, who had never once acted as though he cared about her.

She'd been a fool, to think Ser Jaime was really rescuing her. He had probably brought her here so that Lord Tywin could order her killed, or make her take an oath of secrecy so that Joffrey could rape her at his pleasure.

Lord Tywin gestured to the seat in front of his desk. "Sit."

She did, and Lord Tywin sat a moment later, scrutinizing her as if he expected her to burst into tears.

And then he reached for the cask of wine on his desk and poured some of it into the glass sitting beside the mountain of paperwork in front of him, handing it to her.

Sansa wondered if it was poisoned. She drank it anyway. She rather hated the taste of wine, but it burned pleasantly down her throat, and so she was rather glad of the feeling now.

Sansa swallowed hard. "Lord Tywin-"

"Has Joffrey raped you?" Tywin asked bluntly, the words cold and polite despite the subject matter, and Sansa shivered. "Before tonight."

She shook her head, then, realizing that was not quite enough for him, spoke.

"No, my lord. He...The Queen tries to keep him from doing anything of...that nature," she whispered, glancing down at her hands and wondering if Tywin Lannister could even hear her, with how quietly she spoke.

"I see," Tywin said, voice heavy, eyebrows knitting together when Sansa glanced back up at him, then at the wall behind him. She wondered if he was surprised by the answer, or not. Was frustrated that, out of all of the people in King's Landing, she could never quite read him. "And does my son Tyrion know about this?"

Sansa went very pale. "No, my lord. I-"

"I see," Tywin repeated, giving her a long look. "It appears I have misjudged you, Lady Sansa."

She lifted her head. "My lord?"

Tywin sighed. "Joffrey will not appreciate his toy being taken away," Tywin said, his words littered with distaste, but Sansa still bristled at being referred to as a toy. "But I will not have it said that my son is being cuckold, nor that another married woman of a noble House has been sullied by another uncontrollable king. The boy will be dealt with."

Sansa blinked at him, understood that he didn't truly care whether Joffrey raped her or not, only that House Lannister's reputation would suffer should anyone learn of this new development.

Swallowed, because, for a moment, it hadn't totally sounded like that.

"My lord?" she asked quietly rather than standing and leaving, as Lord Tywin seemed to expect her to, then. He glanced up, face blank. "Another woman of a noble house?" she questioned, because that was easier than asking how Lord Tywin planned on "dealing" with the King of Westeros.

Lord Tywin's features clouded. "I do believe this conversation has ended, Lady Sansa."

She swallowed again, bent into a curtsey. "Good day, Lord Tywin," she whispered, bowing her head lower than necessary and hoping that he would go back to not noticing her again.

Chapter 85: SANSA L

Chapter Text

She had expected Margaery to come and check up on her; of course she had.

Sansa merely hadn’t expected it to be when her husband was first leaving for his duties to the Crown. It wasn’t even morning yet, still dark in one of Lord Tyrion’s unusually productive days, at that point, and she was still dressed only in her shift.

She wondered if Margaery had been just as desperate to see her after last night as Sansa had been to see Margaery.

Shae eyed the young queen as she entered the room, glanced at Sansa, and then back at the young queen once more. Something in the woman’s eyes changed, then, and she made some hasty excuse to Sansa about how she had promised one of the other serving women her assistance this morning, and would Sansa be all right without her?

Sansa nodded, a little breathlessly, for the memory of the last time she and Margaery had been alone was flooding her mind, and she almost couldn’t think as she escorted Shae to the door.

When it had shut behind her lady, or Tyrion’s lady, of whoever’s she really was, Sansa turned to face Margaery, still leaning against the surprisingly soothing wood.

Margaery gave her a look Sansa was frustrated she couldn’t identify, before murmuring, “Lock it.”

Sansa had never moved so quickly in her life.

The moment the latch had clicked shut, she turned to find herself enveloped in the sweet, cloying smell and soft touch of Margaery, the other girl surrounding her so completely, and Sansa let out a soft sound that was almost a whine as she melted against Margaery.

Nothing felt safe anymore unless she was in Margaery’s arms. Nothing was safe, anymore, unless she was in Margaery’s arms, because then there was Tywin Lannister with his harsh looks and indiscernible questions, and Joffrey with his crossbow, and the anger on Jaime Lannister’s face that shouldn’t be there on Sansa’s behalf, and-

She buried her head in the silk of Margaery’s sleeve and rubbed her cheek against the utter softness not remembering the last time she had ever worn such a gown.

“Oh, Sansa, I was terrified when Ser Jaime came in,” Margaery told her, rubbing her hands up and down Sansa’s arms as if to ascertain that she was all right. “He looked angry as a demon. I almost thought he was going to...”

Slay the King again.

Sansa shook her head, lifted it to meet Margaery’s eyes. “He took me to Lord Tywin,” she said, and Margaery’s face seemed to twitch completely. “He told me that...that he won’t allow Joffrey to do anything like that again.”

Margaery raised a brow. “It’s about time,” she muttered, and Sansa couldn’t help but privately agree with her, even if what she said was only,

“He didn’t seem to know that it had gotten...so out of hand.”

Margaery nodded. “I thought he would have done something by now, had he known. But here I thought the Hand of the King knew everything that went on within the Red Keep.”

Sansa chose not to think too hard about that, for surely he would not have allowed things to progress so far, when he had seemed genuinely disgusted with his grandson’s behavior, at the time.

Besides, another worry was occupying her thoughts.

"One thing I don't understand, though," Sansa said quietly, "Is how Ser Jaime knew something was wrong. I think he knew even before Ser Meryn led me inside and returned to the White Tower.”

Margaery didn't quite meet her eyes, then, and Sansa knew the answer to her question before the other girl spoke. “I’m sure he heard through the door,” she murmured. “Joffrey is hardly subtle in his actions, and I have observed that the Kingslayer has a strange sort of honor to him.”

“Margaery.”

Margaery glanced away. “I saw the way he was looking at you, at that meal,” she said finally, and Sansa thought she appeared almost nervous. Sansa wondered if Margaery still thought her scheming could still disturb the woman she cared about.

Sansa was beyond such things, now, she thought.

And besides, this had hardly been a wicked sort of scheming, from what Sansa could tell.

It was almost...sweet, even if it was a little disconcerting for all of her secrets to be laid bare before Lord Tywin and Jaime Lannister.

“Everyone saw that,” Sansa argued. “Even Lord Tywin, and he still seemed somewhat surprised to see me there, in his office.” She shrugged. “For Lord Tywin, anyway.”

Margaery shook her head. “I know Joffrey's kindness, and I know what comes next, Sansa, and so I knew what to look for, but you’ve been spared that so far, and I would spare you from it still, whatever I must do.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, noticed that Margaery’s hands, still rubbing up and down Sansa’s arms, were shaking.

It took her a moment to understand what Margaery was saying. That Margaery had known, the moment they’d had that meal together and Joffrey had doted on Sansa like some kept woman, that he was likely going to rape her soon, and she had done what she could to prevent it.

It had been a near thing, though, even then.

The physical scars from Margaery’s near rape by the hand of Ser Osmund Kettleblack were gone now; the bruises had faded around her throat and on her face, and though Sansa had not seen everything of what was under Margaery’s clothes, she had looked mostly healed there, as well.

But some things never faded, Sansa knew, and she still remembered that day in Flea Bottom when the smallfolk had revolted and she'd nearly been killed, when the Hound had rescued her from those vile men...

Sansa kissed her.

Margaery looked startled, for a moment, before Sansa closed her eyes and lifted her hand to place it around the back of Margaery's neck and pull her closer.

And then she felt Margaery's lips pushing back against her own, and Sansa melted forward, into the sweet, supple curves of Margaery's body, hands grasping for leverage as Margaery's fingers brushed beneath her shift.

It was strange, kissing Margaery, Sansa had come to notice. Not because the other girl's lips were softer than Joffrey's, for it was a near thing, or because she felt any guilt for being with a woman when she was quite certain that the Seven forbid it (and damn them, for she was a Stark, and they belonged to the old gods, anyway).

On the few occasions when Sansa had been able to bear watching Margaery kiss Joffrey, it had been clear who was in control of that situation, no matter what Joffrey Baratheon would have liked to believe.

But when she kissed Sansa...

When she kissed Sansa, her lips were like fire in the first few moments, claiming every part of what was Sansa Stark until Sansa stole it back, sweet at first then rougher, and it seemed to her that Margaery wanted it that way.

That Margaery guided her until she pushed back, that Margaery was begging to be devoured.

Sansa's lips pried Margaery's own open until her tongue was brushing along the roof of Margaery's mouth, and Margaery made a noise that seemed to shoot from her own mouth into Sansa's, and then straight down her spine and into her womanhood, a jolt that sent yet more heat through her.

Sansa wasn't even aware that Margaery was frog-marching her back to the bed, the one Sansa shared with Tyrion but had never soiled with him, until they were falling on it together, falling and giggling at the same time, coming apart for only a moment before Margaery's lips were wrapped around her own once more.

Sansa barely had a moment to suck in a breath of air before it was stolen from her once more, before Margaery had tossed her onto her back on the sheets, and it flew out of her mouth and into Margaery's so quickly she nearly choked.

She heard a low, dark chuckle from above her, and Sansa reached up, having suddenly decided that Margaery was wearing far too many layers to Sansa's shift as she pushed Margaery's sleeves down around her elbows.

Margaery got the idea, pulling back and peeling off her outer shawl, then the top of her gown came to rest in a pool around her waist, and Sansa felt another jolt in her womanhood as she took in the outline of Margaery's pert breasts beneath her white shift, the other girl's nipples standing hard to attention.

Margaery saw her looking, and laughed, reached out a hand to take Sansa's in her own, pulled it up until it was resting on Margaery's breast beneath her shift.

Sansa sucked in a breath, glanced at the other girl before giving her breast an experimental squeeze.

Margaery sucked in a short breath, and Sansa glanced up at her nervously.

At that, the Queen let out a noise of frustration and surged forward once more, took Sansa's mouth again.

Somehow, Sansa forgot to be nervous as she kneaded Margaery's breast beneath her clumsy fingers, felt only frustration that the shift still stood between them, but then, she supposed she still wore hers, as well.

She was panting now, every breath drawn in difficulty, for her one thought was of Margaery, Margaery, Margaery...

"Is your lord husband coming back soon?" Margaery asked then, which Sansa thought a rather strange question for the moment until Margaery was hooking her thumbs under Sansa's sleeves and divesting Sansa of her shift in one quick move. Sansa shivered, her nipples hardening as they met the air before she shook her head.

"N-no, and Shae...Shae said she had some business with that other maid, so I'm sure we have some time," she whispered out, and Margaery let out a sound of approval, bending down and wrapping her lips around Sansa's left nipple in one quick movement, before Sansa could quite make out what she was planning to do.

"Margaery!" she yelped, as she felt Margaery's tongue tracing her, gods, tracing her nipple just so, "Joffrey?"

It was becoming even more difficult to formulate coherent sentences, much less complete thoughts.

Margaery pulled away with a frustrated groan at being distracted, her teeth grazing agaist Sansa's nipple in a way that was no doubt meant to be warning. Sansa did not find it so, and she threw her head back, gasping. "In bed. He won't be waking for a while."

Sansa blinked in alarm, head lifting. "You can't know that-"

"I tired him out after you left, else he would have gone running after you," Margaery told her, smiling impishly. "Sansa. Trust me."

And, gods, she did.

Until-

"Your Kingsguard?"

Margaery groaned. "Loras. He'll swear by the Seven that I am in my rooms. Sansa."

Reaching forward, Sansa traced the smooth lines of Margaery's stomach, just above where shift and gown had fallen to her lap, felt the soft skin there and wished she couldn't still see it littered with Joffrey's marks, even if they were gone, now.

Margaery bent down, and in the next moment, her mouth wrapped around Sansa's hardened nipple, and she yelped, glancing at the other girl in surprise. Margaery merely grinned impishly around her nipple, before sucking it suddenly.

The sensation very nearly made Sansa scream, and she found herself pushing down hard on Margaery's shoulders just to keep herself upright.

Margaery grunted at the pressure, but didn't pull away, not even a moment later when Sansa's hips bucked up against hers, desperately seeking some sort of contact.

Her womanhood had grown wet again, the way it had that day when Margaery had kissed her or she had kissed Margaery and the sensation had so scared her that she'd run...

She wasn't running now.

Instead, Sansa moved her lips to wherever she could find contact, sucked on Margaery's neck until she was almost certain she would leave a mark that Margaery would be hardpressed to explain to Joffrey, and only that had her pulling away, face paling as the horrible thought occured to her.

She knew she wanted this. Knew she wanted it more than anything, in fact, in this moment.

But this, this thing she had with Margaery that neither of them could explain or explain away, meant that she would be sharing Margaery with Joffrey, possibly for the rest of their lives. There would be no happy ending for her and Margaery, no escape from Joffrey.

Theirs would be a secret thing, forever. Something to be hidden away.

She shivered, but Margaery didn't seem to notice her sudden change in mood, as the wetness against Sansa's thighs grew suddenly cool.

Margaery did, however, suck at her nipple again, until it had hardened once more and all thoughts of Joffrey had been banished from Sansa's mind.

Sansa's back arched, pushing her closer to Margaery, until she could feel the bow of her spine pressed hard into the bed, uncomfortably so, but not uncomfortable enough to consider readjusting her position.

She didn't want to do anything that might cause Margaery to stop, especially a moment later when Margaery's teeth grazed her.

She was finding it rather difficult to breathe when Margaery next spoke.

"I want you," Margaery whispered against her skin, kissing a little bud behind Sansa's ear, then moving downward, and Sansa gasped at the sensation, her lower lip wobbling. "Sansa, I need you."

"Margaery-"

"Tell me you want me, Sansa," Margaery murmured, and Oh, by the Seven, now she was licking that spot on Sansa's neck, and Sansa let out a sound suspiciously like a mewl as she turned her head to give the other girl more access, digging her fingers into Margaery's shoulders.

"Margaery..."

Margaery licked that same spot again. "I'll stop if you ask me to. I will."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "Margaery..."

"Tell me stop, Sansa," Margaery whispered, pulling back a little. She wasn't Joffrey, Sansa knew. She wouldn't take what Sansa did not want to give her, even if she would force Sansa to love her while she played wife to someone else.

And that thought made the decision for her, before Sansa could quite sparse out what she was saying, the words erupting from her lips.

"D-Don't stop," Sansa gasped out, sagging against Margaery’s hold. “Don’t...ever...stop.”

Margaery chuckled lowly. “I don’t think that’s quite possible, my sweet girl, but I’ll do my best.”

Sansa sucked in a breath at the endearment, but didn't have time to ponder it for long, for in the next moment, Margaery was moving away from Sansa's abused nipples, tongue moving in a slow stripe down Sansa's stomach and to her waist, where she was thankfully without a shift, as Margaery still was.

Sansa did not know where Margaery had tossed Sansa's shift in her earlier fervor, and could not quite bring herself to care as Margaery settled herself back on the sheets.

"Wh...What are you...?" Sansa swallowed, fairly certain that she'd just begged Margaery not to stop not a moment ago.

Margaery gave her a long, searching look, and then gestured between the two of them with a flick of her fingers.

"Have you ever done this before?" Margaery asked, and Sansa shook her head, blushing despite how she had not cared a moment ago about her current state of undress.

“Lord Tyr-”

“No,” Margaery shook her head, smiled slightly. “I know that you and Lord Tyrion have not...that is to say, I did not mean with Lord Tyrion.”

Sansa’s eyes grew almost comically wide, and wondered if such a thing really was so shocking to a lady of the North, if those Northern folk really avoided keeping themselves warm to such an extreme, that it should be.

She doubted that, if Margaery had lived in the North, the other girl would feel any differently than she did now.

"No," Sansa admitted, voice small, "Only...only what we did in Joffrey's chambers, and then in mine..."

Margaery let out a harsh laugh. "That can hardly be called anything, my little bird. Can I?" she gestured downward and, with a blush, Sansa nodded.

Margaery's fingers roamed expertly down Sansa's waist, as if in search of something but touching all of the right places along the way, and Sansa gasped when the other girl's nimble fingers slipped under her gown, pulling it up and exposing her thighs to the thick night air.

They trembled suddenly, and Margaery glanced up at her, smiled reassuringly.

"Do you trust me, Sansa?" she whispered, and Sansa nodded so fervently she supposed it was a wonder her head didn't fall off.

Margaery smiled gently, and then she was moving slowly, graceful as a cat, Sansa couldn't help but think idly, as Margaery lay down on her stomach on the bed.

"What are you...?" Sansa blinked as the other girl's head came to land between Sansa's parted, shaking thighs, and she ignored the indulgent smile on Margaery's face as she favored the girl with an incredulous look.

"Sansa," Margaery said gently, one finger reaching out to ghost along Sansa's inner thigh, so lightly it felt like the first snow in the North, "Trust me."

She did, she did, she didn't understand why Margaery kept reminding her to do so when Sansa had never trusted anyone more than she did Margaery in this moment-

Margaery's head bent beneath Sansa's thighs, and then Sansa jerked in surprise as lips sealed around her womanhood in a kiss.

She shot straight up, staring at Margaery with wide eyes, pretending she couldn't make out the outline of a smile where Margaery's mouth was now pressed to her most intimate area.

Sansa wasn't quite sure what she had imagined, when she had pictured two women together, she and Margaery together. She knew, of course, that it would not be the same as with a man, that Margaery had no cock to fill her with, but this...

It felt strange, at first, but this only lasted until Margaery's lips parted, and suddenly Margaery's tongue was brushing against her folds, and the hot wetness that had been building up within Sansa threatened to damn her, in that moment, before they had even...done whatever it was Margaery was clearly planning to do to her.

She wondered if Margaery's tongue felt like a man's cock in a woman, but wetter, gentler somehow, and Sansa suddenly couldn't imagine taking anything other than Margaery's tongue, for the feeling it gave her was so intense, so full-

It felt wonderful, the feeling of Margaery's tongue, flicking in and out of her in slow, even strokes that made Sansa want to shout and forced her to bite her tongue so hard she could taste blood in her own mouth.

It didn't hurt though, strangely.

She willed her body to wait, for Sansa desperately wanted to find out exactly what that was.

Margaery let out another low chuckle at the way Sansa's body was almost shaking in her grip now, and then her tongue dipped between the folds of Sansa's cunny, and Sansa let out a shout that she was sure would bring the guards running-

No one came. No guards were likely to be near Tyrion Lannister's chambers, anyway, not on this side of the Red Keep.

"Margaery," Sansa gasped out, as she felt Margaery's fingers reach up, trace along her thighs before pinching each in turn, and Sansa found herself desperately in need of something to do with her hands, for it was torture to just lay there and let Margaery pull her apart like this. "Margaery, I-"

She couldn't breathe. Her ribs ached with the knowledge that she wasn't drawing in breaths, a pleasant sort of aching that had nothing to do with aching, and she chewed on her lower lip until she could feel a trickle of blood running down her chin, sparing an almost errant thought to the knowledge that she would have to explain it away to Tyrion-

Margaery tweaked her nipple, and this time, Sansa couldn't withhold the moan that erupted from her, for she was sure she would have torn her lip clean off if she'd tried.

She reached out with inexpert fingers, traced along Margaery's naked back as Margaery's tongue worked inside of Sansa, pulling in and out in a slow rhythm that made Sansa see stars.

"Margaery," she whispered again, her fingers moving to the nodes of Margaery's spine, tracing each one individually as if seeking purchase.

"A moment," she thought she heard Margaery murmur, and wasn't quite sure how the other girl managed it without pulling away from her, "More."

Sansa swallowed hard, nodded jerkily.

Sansa thought, in that moment that Margaery had asked her for, that she might die. Almost yearned for death, if she was being truthful with herself, if it meant that she could die from this, rather than having her head taken off her shoulders.

And then Margaery's tongue moved deeper in her than it yet had, and Sansa blacked out as the world exploded around her.

Chapter 86: SANSA LI

Chapter Text

Sansa opened her eyes to a feeling of all around uncomfortableness, from the sticky sensation currently drying around her thighs and buttocks to the arm wrapped too tightly around her waist, holding her in an almost bruising grip.

It took Sansa a moment to remember where she was, how she had gotten there, and then it all came tumbling back with horrifying swiftness.

She sat up straight in the bed which she shared with her husband, a bed which now carried a strong odor and sheets that were now terribly stained.

She swallowed, glanced at Margaery as the girl groaned and opened her eyes slowly. Sansa was not entirely convinced that she had been sleeping.

And then Margaery smiled at her, and the feeling of apprehension that had filled Sansa to the throat suddenly evaporated at the sight of that smile.

She understood finally what it was that so attracted men to sex, that so overpowered them about it, and made them act so foolishly.

She thought she might do the same, if she were a man with such chances.

"Margaery," she whispered, finding her voice suddenly hoarse. She distantly remembered that she had uttered a silent scream, before she had passed out.

Gods, she had passed out when they had finally...when they had finally...

Sansa was mortified, and her cheeks pinked even as Margaery chuckled and sat up with her, kissed Sansa's shoulder, then her neck.

The kisses brought back the apprehension that Sansa had somehow forgotten had been clawing at her throat, and she gulped, pulled back.

"I...I should go," Sansa said finally, splaying her hands out awkwardly by her sides, quite unsure what to do with them now that they were not reaching for Margaery. "I..."

"Sansa."

Sansa glanced up at her helplessly. "What we just did...Margaery..."

Margaery shifted off the bed, not bothering with clothes as she came to stand before Sansa once more. The gown that had been biding its time around her waist dropped fully to the ground, and Sansa could do nothing but stare.

Margaery traced a finger down Sansa's arm, and the other girl shuddered, found herself pushing her lower body into the bed sheets.

"I would like to do it again sometime," she whispered, and Sansa found herself nodding before she even realized that she was.

“Margaery...”

“Did you enjoy it?” Margaery asked, with unreasonable reasonableness.

Sansa sucked in a breath, mind instantly flashing through just what they had done. “I...”

“Sansa,” Margaery murmured, pointedly.

She hung her head. “I...Yes,” she whispered, and wondered why it felt like a weight off her shoulders, to say so.

Margaery grinned. “I thought you would,” she said finally, and grinned rather impishly.

Sansa mock-glared at her, not quite able to do more than that in her current condition. Swallowed. "But we can't do it again."

Margaery started, glanced at her. "Why ever not?" she asked quietly, looking genuinely surprised by Sansa's words.

Sansa found herself distracted by the hollow in Margaery's throat as she stammered out some response she wasn't even sure was sensical, but that she wished to say that it was dangerous, that if, that if...

Margaery kissed her again, slow and sweet, and Sansa found herself growing wet between her thighs once more, even if she wasn't entirely certain how she could have gotten into such a state so quickly after what had occurred.

She didn't quite know when Margaery's hand had slipped between Sansa's thighs, her cool fingers brushing against Sansa's warm folds and causing her to jolt.

Sansa gasped, glanced up at Margaery with wide eyes, and Margaery grinned at her, curling a finger gently inside of Sansa until Sansa thought she might black out again, as she had before.

Sansa gasped at the sensation, for while it wasn't quite like Margaery's lips had been earlier, this was a sensation she had never quite imagined she would experience, and it drew soft, strangled gasps from her, and damn whoever might be outside the door, for she couldn't bring herself to care.

Margaery was making reassuring sounds as her practiced fingers brushed gentle circles into Sansa's skin, and then further, as her fingers crooked and brushed against the insides of Sansa until she thought she might burst, going slowly but with an unmistakable intent. But Sansa couldn't tell what Margaery was whispering, could barely make out the sounds of words.

Knew nothing but that her cunny ached with need, that it was dripping all over Margaery's buttersoft hands and unto the soft sheets below.

Sansa whimpered, arched her body up into Margaery's fingers, made a keening noise that she hoped Margaery wouldn't acknowledge-

And then there came a very loud knock on the door, and in the next moment Shae's voice, sounding somewhere between amused and concerned. "Lady Sansa? Are you in there?"

Sansa gasped, and Margaery's fingers drew out of her so quickly that Sansa gasped and then grunted at the loss, which wasn't quite painful but still disappointing, pouting lightly before she glanced up at Margaery, and if Sansa weren't careful, she would find herself getting distracted in those lips once more...

"Lady Sansa?"

Margaery met her eyes, tilted her head in the direction of the door, and Sansa sighed.

It should have been daunting, the idea that so soon after their...affair?...had begun, they were already found out by someone they had not intended, for Sansa had figured out already that Lady Elinor knew somewhat by Margaery's choice.

But somehow, Sansa couldn't quite bring herself to be daunted for that reason.

Instead, she wasn't quite certain how she would bring herself to face Lady Shae, the woman who loved Sansa's husband and made little secret of that fact.

"Just a moment, Lady Shae!" she cried, and knew before she did it that she couldn't meet Margaery's eyes again.

She did.

Margaery's lips twitched first, and then Sansa's, and a moment later they had tipped back onto the bed once more, giggling like children much younger than they were, fingers twining against one another where they lay.

Sansa almost forgot that her womanhood was still covered in fluids, that a moment ago she could barely breathe, but then she glanced down at Margaery's fingers, still covered in her essence.

"You should get the door," Margaery finally whispered, when their laughter had subsided.

Sansa groaned, reached for her shift where it had fallen to the ground and hastily attempted to assemble it around her body in a way that didn't imply she had just been...that she and Margaery had...

Margaery reached out, combing her fingers through Sansa's hair with calm, practiced fingers, and Sansa gaped at her when a moment later Margaery brought her own fingers to her lips, wetting it with an obsene popping sound before rubbing at Sansa's arm, wet somehow still.

Sansa stared, quite unable to form any words in that moment.

She flushed furiously, even as Margaery leaned forward and whispered conspiratorially, "You'll want a bath before it dries, sweetheart." And then she kissed Sansa's cheek.

And then Margaery, Queen of Westeros bent down and lifted up her shift, put it on with fingers that moved calmly for all that they were quick, her gown following haphazardly after that.

Not a hair was out of place in her elaborate hairstyle, and Margaery slipped back into her shoes, going to the door and opening it with a polite smile to Shae.

Sansa envied her ability to remain composed in any situation in that moment, just as she had before, whenever Margaery stood around Joffrey and remained composed during all of the horrible things he had ever done.

Still, she was rather relieved that she had not had to stand and open the door herself, for she was quite sure she would not have been able to manage even that small feat, after what had just occured.

"Lady Shae," Margaery said, with a dazzling smile, not once glancing back at Sansa, "I see you've returned from your work early."

Shae stared at Margaery, eyes narrowed, before crossing her arms over her chest and stepping back so that Margaery might leave.

Margaery glanced back at Sansa once, a small smile quirking her lips, before she gathered her gown more firmly around herself and stepped nimbly from the room.

Shae stared after her for a long moment, before stepping into the chamber and shutting the door behind herself with unnecessary force.

Sansa swallowed.

Shae didn't speak at first, merely walked over to the bed and stared dispassionately at the sheets as Sansa stood shakily to her feet, still feeling boneless. And then Shae began to strip the bed, and Sansa released a breath she hadn't realized she'd still been holding.

"When I said you ought to be friends with the Queen, this wasn't what I meant," Shae reprimanded her when she finally turned around, arms full of their stained mess, though her voice wasn't as hard as Sansa had expected it to be.

That is, it wasn't as hard as she'd sometimes heard it be around Tyrion, when Shae was angry with him.

"I..." Sansa swallowed hard. "I know."

And gods, she hoped that Shae didn't suspect that, didn't think that was why she and Margaery were now-

It had nothing to do with that. She didn't want Margaery's protection, after all. She didn't want to be with Margaery for her protection, for that would only ensure they both lost it.

Shae gave her a long, slanted glance. "You ought to be more careful. It is not just infidelity they would catch you for, if they could."

Sansa nodded, rather jerkily. Of course, she knew that. "I know."

Shae glanced around the room as if looking for further evidence. "And you cannot expect me to clean the bed after you every single time."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "So you won't...tell?" she asked, her voice coming out tinny and smaller than she'd wanted.

She felt oddly light after the question came out of her, though. Too light, like nothing could touch her, when she knew she shouldn't be so reckless.

Shae gave her an unimpressed look. "I hardly worked as a lady should before I met Lord Tyrion," she told Sansa primly. Sansa flushed. "It doesn't bother me, Lady Sansa. And I know that you carry no love for Lord Tyrion in that way, and that the two of you have an understanding, and so I cannot wholly disapprove. But I do disapprove, because she is the Queen and I...care about you. You should be more careful." She nodded to the door. "And not just with yourselves."

Sansa swallowed, nodded. "Of course. I..."

The smirk Shae sent her was rather pointed. "Still," she said, her tone almost teasing now, "I suppose there are very few in the world who can say they've had a queen."

Sansa stared at her, flabbergasted. "Shae..."

"Just..." Shae frowned at her. "Just be careful, my lady."

Sansa nodded. "We will," she said, and wondered when it had become we.

Chapter 87: TYRION IV

Chapter Text

"Your Grace," Tywin said as Joffrey entered the Tower of the Hand, in the droll tone he used with particularly thick members of the Small Council, or when he was becoming annoyed and attempting not to show it.

Joffrey didn't appear to notice, though, swanning into the room with all of the confidence of someone who didn't know their head was already on the chopping block.

Tyrion leaned back in his chair and awaited the show yet to happen, still not entirely certain why he had been summoned here along with Jaime and Joffrey, as Tywin had not spoken to him since he'd entered the Tower some moments ago, but rather certain, by the look on Tywin's face, that he would at least enjoy the dressing down Tywin was sure to give their young king.

One had to take their victories where they could find them, these days, and, try as he might, Tyrion was not above petty victories anymore than Cersei, apparently.

Tywin motioned Joffrey to the one chair unoccupied in front of his desk then, directly next to Tyrion, and Joffrey stared at it distastefully, then at Tyrion, then up at his grandfather once more.

Joffrey looked instantly on edge, glancing from Jaime, where he moved to stand guarding the only other door besides the one which Joffrey had just come through with a thunderous expression, and Tyrion, whom Joffrey made sure to sneer at.

Tyrion wondered what had clearly made Jaime so angry, along with their father, whose cold expression was perhaps a shade colder than it usually was, he thought with an inner smirk.

"What is this about, then?" Joffrey said, turning back to Tywin. He had dark circles under his eyes, and his hair was mussed. Tyrion wondered with amusement if the King had been summoned from his bed, and was rather glad that someone was still able to remind the brat that he was very much still a child. "My lady has...certain needs, before breakfast. I hesitate to leave her for long."

Tyrion attempted not to shudder; it was a near thing. He doubted Margaery Tyrell was anything but grateful that her husband had been waylaid.

Tywin was silent for several long moment during which Tyrion suspected he was simply enjoying watching Joffrey squirm, enjoying keeping the King of Westeros waiting because he was able to do so.

Perhaps their lord father was not so different from Cersei Lannister in some ways, either.

"This will not take long," Tywin said, in a voice that implied that it might, and he couldn't be bothered to care how annoyed that made their King, before glancing up from his paperwork.

"Can you tell me the story of why Prince Rhaegar fell, and dragged the Targaryen dynasty down with him, Your Grace?" Tywin inquired, in that same bland tone, and Tyrion blinked at him, rather surprised to have been dragged here to discuss that. "Your mother tells me you have a knack for Targaryen history."

"Amongst other things Targaryen," Tyrion muttered under his breath, and expected to at least get a snort from Jaime for it, but his brother was silent, looked almost stony, when Tyrion glanced at him.

The look was a little too similar to their lord father's, and so he looked away, a bit disturbed once more about what this meeting might entail, for Tywin had refused to inform him until Joffrey arrived.

Joffrey looked bemused at the topic of conversation, as bemused as Tyrion felt, but he answered all the same.

"He was a lunatic, who thought he needed that Stark bitch to give him a third dragon child to fulfill some prophecy because his Dornish princess was barren," he rattled off, getting marginally more excited as he spoke. Tyrion tried not to let his disgust show on his face, but it was a near thing. "So he kidnapped her and tried to get her with child, and my father killed him for it."

He sounded so damned proud, Tyrion thought, glancing at Jaime once again. The brat's real father, who had been killing an altogether different Targaryen, at the time.

Tywin looked less than appeased, tapping his index fingers together idly.

"A rather simplied version of events, but mostly correct. But what I press upon you to understand is this: Rhaegar Targaryen started a war because he could not keep his hands off of what did not belong to him," he told the boy king, voice bringing down the temperature in the room by degrees, and Tyrion felt an awful chill run down his spine, an omen that he might very well know just what this meeting was about. His pettiness over seeing Joffrey dressed down was very suddenly gone.

Joffrey, in turn, had gone rather pale.

Tywin continued, "Lady Sansa is your aunt by marriage, and if you continue in such behavior toward her, you will come dangerously close to reminding the realm of why it rebelled against its previous rulers. House Lannister is a proud House, and will not be dragged down as the Targaryens were because you wish to have your way with this girl. Nor will it offer its unconditional support to a Crown that does not respect it."

"You can't!" Joffrey screeched. "You're my grandfather, and my Hand! If you can't bloody do the job, I'm sure Margaery's father-"

"House Tyrell may have the largest standing army in the kingdoms as of this moment, Your Grace, but even they will not be happy to defend a king setting aside his wife for his lady aunt," Tywin said coolly.

Tyrion felt a wave of fury rush through him on Sansa's behalf at these words, glancing between Tywin and Joffrey with sudden understanding of why, in fact, he had been brought here, ignoring for the moment his surprise that Tywin was so ardently willing to defend Sansa.

Of course he was. It almost made sense, in a way. She was a Lannister by marriage, after all, and the key to the North. Tywin couldn't see her being raped by...

Tyrion stood abruptly to his feet, rounding on his nephew. "If you laid a hand on her-"

"I am the King!" Joffrey snapped, and then turned back to Tywin petulantly. "The realm dare not rebel against me."

"Do you know what the smallfolk call you, Your Grace?" Tywin asked. "The Second Mad King." He paused, lifted a brow. "Do you know what I did with the first?"

Joffrey's face twisted with rage. "It was Uncle Jaime's blade that ran the Mad King through," he snapped, jumping to his feet as well now. "For all he's useless now."

Behind them, Jaime muttered something that might have been, "I can still use a blade for that purpose just fine." Tyrion didn't quite dare to turn around and ask him for clarification on the statement.

Tywin lifted a brow at his grandson, unfazed. "It was my troops that took King's Landing, my help that allowed your miserable wretch of a father to ever father you, Your Grace."

Joffrey stared, flummoxed.

Tyrion found his voice, then, his face gone purple from what he had just come to understand as he leapt to his feet and rounded on the young king.

"If you think to continue to torment my wife in this manner, I'll make good on the promise I made to you at my wedding, and you can return to your wife and her needs this night with a wooden cock," Tyrion hissed.

Sansa may have grown rather dear to him in these recent months, but he knew that she was not dear to Tywin as anything more than a chess piece in his convoluted game, and so, whatever it was Joffrey had done to her, it must have been serious.

Serious enough to warrant dragging the king from his bed to remind him of his precarious position as a king.

Tyrion saw red.

Joffrey paled at the threat, and then turned crimson. "You were drunk, then!" he screeched. "You weren't anything more than drunk!"

"Was I, Your Grace?" Tyrion asked, almost conversationally. "Lady Sansa is my wife. I made a vow to protect her when I married her, and, as I understand it, that means even protecting her from you."

"The king can have what he likes if she gives herself to me freely," Joffrey spat. "And she's a little whore, Sansa Stark, just like her whore of an aunt was when she let Rhaegar Targaryen between her legs even though she belonged to my father-"

Tyrion slapped him.

The sound rang loudly in the otherwise silent chamber, and Joffrey stared at him in shock for a long moment; Tyrion had not slapped him since the riot in Flea Bottom, after all, half an age ago, and he had likely not expected another since.

He thought himself so above Tyrion now, after all, that he could dare to lay a hand on his wife.

"How dare you!" Joffrey shouted; Tyrion thought the veins on his neck might burst, with the way they were popping. "Uncle!" he yelled towards the door, where Jaime stood. "Bring me his head!"

Jaime didn't move from his spot guarding the door, and Joffrey stomped his foot, a child denied what he wanted in the heat of the moment, and very much reminded of it.

Tywin raised one perfectly sculpted brow. Tyrion felt a sudden stab of pity for the man's personal servant, for it had just occurred to Tyrion that the man's life must be hell. "A good king knows when not to show his hand, Your Grace."

Joffrey's mouth worked for a moment, opening and closing as he stared at his grandfather, and Tyrion reflected that it was good indeed that there was someone in this godsforsaken realm whom Joffrey genuinely feared.

It was rather a relief to know that some part of the little monster was still human, in that way.

"I'll write to Mother about this; just see if I don't!" he snapped.

Jaime snorted, by the door.

"Do you think that your mother will take your side?" Tywin asked dryly, then, "I dare say she is no stranger to the mistreatment you wish to heap on the Lady Sansa, for all that she has allowed you to torment the girl in the past."

Jaime stiffened suddenly, and before anyone could react in truth to Tywin's words, he turned and stalked out the door.

Tyrion almost couldn't blame him. He knew that Cersei and Robert's marriage had not altogether been happy, attributing this more to her predilection for her brother and Robert's for whores and drinking, but to hear their lord father openly acknowledge what he had once turned a blind eye on was sure to piss Jaime off.

Even if Tyrion couldn't quite find it within himself to feel sorry for Cersei, anymore.

Joffrey stomped his foot, like a child being sent to bed. "You...!" he seemed to have run out of steam, then, and Tywin stepped forward, glancing down his nose at his grandson.

"You are tired, Your Grace," Tywin told the King coolly. "You will go back to bed, without your queen, and think on what has transpired here. In the afternoon, and every day after, you will refrain from terrorizing your lady aunt, or I will have her removed from your presence, and give you a reminder of just what is owed you, as King of Westeros."

Joffrey seethed, looked ready to scream at his grandfather and shit himself from fear at the same time, before turning on his heel and stalking from the room.

As his cape flowed behind him, he looked rather too much like Jaime had, just moments ago, for Tyrion's taste.

"And you," Tywin rounded on Tyrion suddenly, "Will keep a better eye on your wife. We cannot trust Joffrey's self-control to last for long, after all, as you know very well. This cannot be allowed to escalate further than it has."

Tyrion licked his lips. "I will," he promised. "And what...will happen to the king if I should fail?"

A very morbid part of him desperately wanted to know, for all that he was resolved never to allow that to occur.

Tywin gave him a droll look. "Attend to your wife, Tyrion," he said finally, and Tyrion fled the room while he still had the chance to do so.

Chapter 88: SANSA LII

Chapter Text

Sansa’s septa had always told her that, when she finally became a woman, no longer a girl unspoiled, she would feel like an entirely different person, the feeling would be so wonderful.

The feelings she’d had while in Margaery’s bed had been wonderful, but she still felt like Sansa Stark.

Like a lighter, happier version of Sansa Stark, which she herself had not seen in some time, but still Sansa.

That lasted until just after noon, when Margaery had been gone for some hours but still managed to send one of her ladies to invite Sansa to "sewing" the next day, in Margaery's private chambers, and Shae had cleaned up all evidence of their coupling in her own.

And she had sent Sansa some lemon cakes, specially made simply because Margaery wanted to send them to her, and because they were Sansa's favorites.

Sansa lay on the bed and ate them, unable to keep the bright smile from her face as she did so, because even as she tried to concentrate on her food, all she could think of was Margaery, Margaery's lips against her skin, Margaery's hands on her body.

The smell of her, the taste of her...

Sansa ate them and tried not to think of the fluids she had wiped off her thighs in the bath Shae had prepared for her as lemon jam oozed from the little cakes, and couldn't bring herself to meet Shae's eyes after she had eaten.

She did very little that day, and found herself enjoy it, for while she was not sore from what had happened to her as she had heard could happen, but she felt oddly unable to do anything.

Mushy, too soft.

And then Tyrion returned to his chambers, stalking in like a fury, the door slamming shut behind him.

Sansa stood up from the bed where she and Margaery had just...been together, wiping down her gown and watching the crumbs from the lemon cakes fall to the ground in small clumps.

The peace was over, though Sansa supposed it had never truly been there, not really.

She glanced at Shae, who looked just as surprised as she. There was no way Tyrion could have found out the truth about she and Margaery so quickly, not really, and surely, even if he did, it wouldn't make him as angry as he currently looked-

"I just attended a meeting with my lord father," Tyrion said, going toward the wine flask at once, voice rather too light for the anger on his face, and Sansa found herself stiffening.

She glanced at Shae, remembered only a moment too late that Shae had no idea what was about to happen, had no idea why Tyrion meeting with his lord father just the morning after what had almost happened to Sansa might worry her.

"My lord-"

Tyrion took a long, stiff drink, and then sank down onto the sofa. "Has Joffrey raped you, Sansa?" he asked, voice still light.

Sansa sucked in a breath, took a slight step back before she knew what she was doing, but it was Shae who answered, Shae who spoke first.

"Tyrion!"

Tyrion shook his head, held up a hand to Shae. "Sansa."

"How dare you?" Shae demanded, stepping in between Sansa and Tyrion. "How dare you ask such a thing?"

"No," Sansa answered quietly, and Shae and Tyrion both jerked their heads toward her. "No," she repeated, a bit louder this time. "He hasn't raped me. Your father...Ser Jaime rescued me from it the other night."

Tyrion swore, the loud, vicious sort of swearing that Theon might have used when he thought Sansa wasn't around to overhear, or Robb, because he thought it made him something more of a man.

Tyrion's use of the crude word seemed far harsher and more terrifying than either of theirs.

"Sansa..." he said finally, standing and meeting her eyes. He was the first to look away.

Sansa stared at her husband, at the man she had tried so hard to shove from her thoughts ever since their marriage had begun, and even before then. The Imp, whose scarred face and mismatched eyes terrified her almost as much as Joffrey's beautiful, too fine features on most nights.

The man whose eyes had grown with concern for her since the day he had saved her from her most recent beating at Joffrey's hands, who had thrown his golden cloak over her shoulder and promised her his protection.

She hadn't been able to face those eyes for far too long, and it didn't seem right that she should face them now, when she had gone against her vows, however forced they might be, that she had made on her wedding night.

She felt the flash of guilt for doing so, for her mother and her septa's words on how she should treat her future husband, whoever they might be, had not quite left her mind, now that she was no longer intoxicated by the cloying presence of Margaery's skin against her own.

Not that she could bring herself to regret it as much as she knew she ought to.

"Why did you not come to me?" Tyrion asked then, as Sansa sank down onto the bed, hands cradled in front of her. He knelt before her, and Sansa stiffened, pretended she didn't see the flash of guilt on Tyrion's face as she did so.

"I..."

She couldn't say. In truth, she didn't know if she had an excuse that Tyrion would hear. A part of her had known she should go to her husband, that he had protected her against beatings and the like, and that he would protect her against this, as well.

But she'd pushed the feeling down, pushed it down each and every time she'd had a thought of it because a part of her also wasn't certain what he could do. A part of her remembered the way Joffrey had mocked and humiliated him at the wedding, and wondered if he could do anything for her.

A part of her had thought that Margaery would be able to do a better job of it, and Margaery was hardly able to do more than Sansa.

She swallowed, and Tyrion cleared his throat awkwardly, stood to his feet and moved away from her with hooded eyes.

His entire demeanor was more aloof when he next spoke. "Lady Sansa," he said quietly, eyes never meeting her own, "When I married you, I vowed to protect you. I took that vow...I am taking that vow seriously."

Sansa shook her head. "As seriously as you took all the vows you made as my husband?"

Tyrion blinked at her. "Lady Sansa," he repeated, "I made another vow on that night. That I would not force you. I will not become the monster you wish me to become."

Sansa sucked in a breath, glanced at Shae where she still stood in the corner, looking between Sansa and Tyrion with an unreadable expression.

Sansa stared at her husband for a long moment, found herself staring back down at her hands again. "I know that," she whispered finally, because the words needed to be said, because she did know it.

Because her husband wasn't the monster the rest of his family was, no matter what face he wore.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "Yes. Well. My lord father has spoken to Joffrey. He won't touch you again."

Sansa wondered how Lord Tywin could be so sure, and then snorted, saw the look on Tyrion's face and spoke. "You'll forgive me if the protection of a Lannister doesn't mean much to me."

Tyrion flinched, gave her a long look. "I understand that, Sansa. But it is this, or I will have to take you to the Rock, where you will be safe from Joffrey-"

Sansa stood abruptly. "My place is here, or in Winterfell, my lord. I will not go to the Rock."

She would not bend on that. She had no idea how she would keep from going to the Rock, whether she would grab onto the Iron Throne and hold onto it kicking and screaming if she had to while Tyrion dragged her from this place, but she would not go.

She would not go to the Rock, where there were more Lannisters than there were here. Where she would be even farther stuck as a prisoner of Joffrey, even if it was in name only.

Where she would be closer to Winterfell, which belonged to the Boltons now, a closer pawn for the Lannisters to prop up and remind everyone of their victory over the Starks, that one day they would have a Lannister in Winterfell.

Where she would be left to Tyrion Lannister's tender mercies, much as she might trust him here, where he was not within his own home.

She would go with Prince Oberyn to Dorne, a man she hardly knew but whom she believed had a peculiar sort of honor, and she would go with Margaery to Highgarden, she thought, but she would not go with Tyrion to Casterly Rock.

"Sansa, the Queen is no reason to remain in King's Landing," Tyrion said quietly. "I understand that you are...that you believe you are friends, but I do not think this friendship has kept you safe."

"Safe?" Sansa scoffed. "I am hardly safe in King's Landing, my lord. I am a Stark, and I am hardly safe anywhere in Westeros. Margaery is my friend."

It was Tyrion's turn to scoff, at that. "Lady Sansa...Margaery is Joffrey's wife."

Sansa swallowed. "What are you saying?" she demanded, for she owed him that much, after what she had just done.

Tyrion swallowed. "That, as Joffrey's wife and the Rose of Highgarden, she will always choose her House's needs before your own. And right now, those needs align with Joffrey's."

"Would you take from me my only friend in King's Landing, my lord?" Sansa demanded, her tone biting, and she pretended that she could not hardly breathe from hearing Tyrion's words.

Tyrion flinched, but regarded her steadily as he asked, "Is she your friend, Sansa?"

Sansa's eyes widened. "Yes."

Tyrion shook his head. "The wife of the King who wishes to have you at his mercy is your friend? I would rather say she is your competition, and cannot look upon you as anything but what she must get out of her way. Permanently, if she must."

Sansa slapped him. The reaction came instinctively, and she shrank back after she did so, eyes wide with horror even as Tyrion stared at her in muted surprise.

And then, he chuckled, low in his throat while he didn't quite dare to meet her gaze, reaching up and rubbing at his cheek. "That is...quite the hand you've got there, Lady Sansa."

She was tempted to slap him again at that, and found that she didn't quite dare. Instead, she turned on her heels and fled.

Sansa was not certain of where she was running until she opened her eyes and found that she was down the hall from Joffrey's quarters, in the king's wing of the Keep.

She passed one of the Kingsguard, who stared at her like he was wondering whether he ought to send her away or send her in for Joffrey to play with, and Sansa spun away, around a corner where he couldn't see her.

She knew she shouldn't be here, not so soon after the night before, not when the mental scars of what had almost happened to her by that point had not quite faded. Not when Joffrey was no doubt still there.

She stopped, stopped before she had quite made her way to that hall, leaned against the wall and lowered herself to her rump.

Swallowed hard, bit hard into the soft flesh of her wrist.

Too soft.

She wondered if Joffrey was in there fucking Margaery right now, so soon after they had...

The lemon cakes Margaery had sent her turned to stones in Sansa's stomach at the thought.

She didn't quite know when she had started crying, only knew that when she lifted her hand to her cheek, it was wet with tears.

Chapter 89: SANSA LIII

Chapter Text

"Ser Boros," Sansa said, curtseying to the man to cover her own shock.

When Margaery had sent the missive letting Sansa know, in curved, flowery letters, that she would like to...have tea in her rooms in the Maidenvault, Sansa had jumped at the opportunity.

And usually, when said opportunity arose, Ser Loras was the one keeping guard over Westeros' queen, or she had found some way of eluding her Kingsguard.

And while Sansa certainly didn't want to think overly hard about who was standing outside the door when they were together, the thought that it might be someone who would hear them and do something to put a stop to their...activities was never far from her mind.

She did not think it far from Margaery's, either, although a part of her wondered if the other girl enjoyed that thought. Enjoyed it far more than she should, in fact.

Still, Ser Boros was Tywin's man, allowed to remain in the Kingsguard at Tywin Lannister's volition after Cersei accused him of endangering Prince Tommen's life, and while Tywin Lannister had kept Sansa safe from Joffrey, she doubted he would keep her safe from this.

"Lady Sansa," Ser Boros bowed curtly to her, and she tried not to think of the few times Joffrey had ordered him to beat her. He was a taciturn man, and Joffrey had not enjoyed the lack of expression on his face as he had obeyed the orders of his king the few times he had done so, Sansa thought.

"The Queen is expecting me," she informed him prettily, waiting.

Ser Boros gave her a long look, and for a moment she wondered if he suspected. But...no. No doubt the Kingsguard thought she and Margaery to be plotting some dastardly deeds, Tyrell plots against the Lannisters, but certainly not this.

He opened the door to Margaery's chambers, and she smiled at him again, stepped nimbly past him into the room.

The door slipped shut behind her.

Margaery was lying on her bed, dressed only in the sheer green robe she'd worn the other day, when Sansa had come here and they had finally reached an understanding.

Sansa had not realized how much she appreciated the view at the time, but she did now, watching Margaery leaf through a book with the title of Dance of Dragons written so prettily down the spine.

She stayed like that for a moment, admiring the view, before Margaery glanced up, a small smile moving across his face.

"Sansa," she said, the book spilling haphazardly into the sheets as she leapt to her feet and moved to join Sansa where she stood, clasping her hands as if they were a thousand times more valuable.

"A new book?" she asked, head tilting toward it.

Margaery glanced back, shrugged. "A gift from Joffrey," she said. "He does so enjoy his history." Her lips quirked in amusement.

Sansa bit her lip, didn't want to think about Joffrey, or his strange gifts. She had been no stranger to them herself, when she had been Joffrey's betrothed. Only, the gifts had been different, then. A necklace. A head.

She wrapped her arm around Margaery's back then, tangled her fingers in the smooth material of her robe and pulled the other girl closer.

Margaery seemed to get the hint, smirking for another reason now as she bent down and pressed her lips to Sansa's neck.

Sansa parted her lips and moaned at the sensation, having expected a kiss and finding this suddenly far superior, her eyes closing as she tilted her neck back to give the other girl more access.

And then she felt the heat from Margaery's body as she stepped closer into Sansa, as her fingers trailed down the material of Sansa's gown before reaching expertly for the ties, making short work of them as quickly as she could.

Sansa's eyes opened wide as Margaery's lips sucked more deeply, as she thought she might lose all sense as her veins beat out a hard rhythm under Margaery's tender ministrations.

"Margaery..." she whispered, lost focus as Margaery's lips trailed down from Sansa's neck to her now bared collar bone, as her fingers deftly pulled away the last ties of Sansa's gown and pushed it down to her waist.

Sansa's hands moved of their own accord, tangling in Margaery's robe once more before slipping it off of the other girl's shoulders, watching it tumble to the ground and pool there for a long moment before Margaery's lips reminded her that she couldn't quite think straight.

"Marg..." she gasped out, as one of Margaery's fingers lowered to the small of her back, pinching the skin there, "Bed."

Their feet tangled together as Sansa awkwardly marched Margaery backward to the bed, as Margaery's lips wrapped around her left nipple and sucked with all of the deftness of a newborn babe, and Sansa threw her head back and gasped even as she gently pushed Margaery down onto the sheets.

"Quieter, Sansa," she heard Margaery murmur beneath her, in between licking and sucking alternately at her breasts, until Sansa's nipples had both become hardened nubs that stung. "We don't want Ser Boros to hear."

The wetness that had been gathering between Sansa's thighs felt abruptly too dry, and the heat gathering in her stomach diminshed at the reminder of the man standing right outside their door.

At the remider that the man guarding Margaery was doing so because she was Joffrey's wife.

Margaery paused in her ministrations, glancing up at Sansa with wide, clear eyes. "Is something wrong?"

Sansa shook her head, leaned down and kissed Margaery once more. By the low noise Margaery made in the back of her throat, she certainly enjoyed it.

Sansa lifted her knees up haphazardly onto the bed, allowed Margaery to pull her down onto the sheets as she trailed kisses down the other girl's throat, not quite as skilled as Margaery had done for her, but by the look on Margaery's face, she did not think the other girl minded overmuch.

She didn't quite know when they had fallen evenly onto the bed, but then Margaery's lips were finding their way down Sansa's chest again, tongue jutting out to lick a small stripe under Sansa's breast.

Sansa bit into one of the sheets to keep from crying out and attracting Ser Boros' attentions, as they would hardly be able to disguise what they were doing should he walk into the room now, the both of them completely nude and Margaery destroying her on the queen's bed.

Margaery's tongue licked at her again, and Sansa's teeth clicked together uncomfortably in her attempt to stay silent, before she moaned, "Oh gods, Margaery..."

"What do you want, Sansa?" Margaery whispered into the shell of her ear, and Sansa shivered.

"I...I want..." She couldn't think. Couldn't understand what Margaery was saying to her in this moment, wondered if she might black out again from the pleasure as she had last time.

A lick. "What do you want?" A pant.

Sansa suddenly very much knew what she wanted, and she let her fingers tangle in the smooth tresses of Margaery's hair, guiding the other girl's head downward, as Sansa pretended to ignore Margaery's impish grin.

Margaery's mouth trailed kissed down Sansa's stomach, her thighs, teeth grazing against Sansa's inner left thigh before Sansa had finally pulled Margaery's head to where she wanted it, and then Margaery glanced up at her, eyes hooded.

Sansa swallowed hard, one hand reaching out to brush at Margaery's pull, almost pouting lips.

"I want your mouth," Sansa panted. "Please."

Margaery did not need further encouragement, and a moment later, Sana felt the sweet, almost gentle kiss of Margaery's lips against her womanhood, and she threw her head back as Margaery pushed closer, as her hands forced Sansa's thighs apart in a move that was almost startling in its quickness.

Sansa's head fell against the sheets beneath her and for a moment she thought she would black out again, that Margaery would destroy her once more, but she somehow managed to regain he grasp on reality just in time to feel Margaery's lips part and her tongue press more deeply into Sansa's wet heat.

"Gods..." Sansa whispered again, fingers digging into the sheets for something to grab onto, and then finding this insufficient and reaching for Margaery's hair once more.

The thickness of it, the softness of it, was strangely alluring in this moment, in a way it had never been before, and Sansa closed her eyes, lost herself to the sensations in a way she had never allowed herself to do before Margaery had entered her life like this.

Margaery's fingers, where they dug into Sansa's thighs, squeezed her suddenly, and Sansa stuttered out a groan, wondered if the gods had sought to simply torture her for the rest of her life.

If she did not cry out soon, she thought she might burst into Margaery's mouth without ever giving the other girl so much as a warning.

And then Margaery's teeth brushed deeply within her, and Sansa had to choke on the sheets to keep herself from screaming.

Margaery lifted her head, smirked at Sansa, and Sansa groaned, reached out and pushed the other girl back down out of sheer desperation.

She heard Margaery chuckling again, before the other woman's lips sealed around her once more.

It was almost like a game, Sansa thought idly, attempting to stay quiet with the knowledge that Ser Boros was on the other side of that door.

The Queen would never have privacy. She would never be able to be alone with Sansa, to do the sort of things that they wanted to do in the sure knowledge that someone would not walk in on them at any moment and see them killed for it.

And while a part of Sansa rebelled strongly against that thought, a part of her couldn't be compelled to care, as she muffled her cries into the bed sheets and jerked her hips up into Margaery's mouth, bit down hard on the flesh of her wrist when she thought the noises that might erupt from her might be more telling.

She thought Margaery might enjoy it, the sight of her, so close to losing all control but maintaining it nonetheless, and so it didn't seem quite so like the hardship Sansa was sure it would be when Ser Boros had let her into the room.

And, as Margaery's tongue fucked in and out of her as Sansa's fingers tangled in the other girl's hair, Sansa's gaze flicked over to the cover of the book still sitting on its spine on the corner of Margaery's bed.

Sansa came minutes later with a muffled cry, face blooming with embarrassment as Ser Boros knocked on the door and asked his queen if everything was all right.

Margaery lifted her head, mouth still wet with Sansa's essence, even as she called out with a lightly amused voice, "We're just fine in here, Ser Boros. Lady Sansa merely stabbed herself on a needle."

She glanced back at Sansa, who snorted and turned on her side, buried her face in the sheets.

Margaery was there again in a moment, kissing her way down Sansa's cheek until the other girl turned and gave her more access, let Margaery kiss her nose and then her lips and chin with a reverence Sansa couldn't help but wonder if she had ever bothered to show Joffrey.

This wasn't a competition, she reminded herself, kissing Margaery back, sweet, slow kisses unlike what they had just done, the act still causing her to blush.

Joffrey didn't even know about her, and Margaery cared for Sansa much more than she would ever care for her monster of a husband, as she had made very clear.

And Sansa could not care less about Joffrey, if it meant seeing Margaery like this.

And then Sansa glanced between them with a blush, because she knew that Margaery cared about her but she wished that such things could be good for Margaery, as well.

"I don't know what to..." she shook her head, gestured between them.

Margaery smiled rather widely, took Sansa's face in her hands and kissed her once more. "You needn't worry about that, my sweet girl," she said, the words sounding like a promise. "I was...quite affected by you."

Sansa was sure she was blushing crimson now, but Margaery merely chuckled again and kissed her once more.

And later, when they were lying in the bed, tangled in the sheets and one another, Ser Boros still standing outside, Sansa sighed delightedly, having almost forgotten Joffrey altogether.

Almost.

There was a knock to the door again, Ser Boros informing them that he was taking his leave and that Ser Loras was replacing him, Margaery calling out that that was fine.

Sansa sighed, burrowed a bit more deeply into the other girl in an effort to keep Margaery from pulling away, if she was tempted by the thought of her brother outside.

"I wish we could go away somewhere," Sansa whispered, wrapping her legs around Margaery's own as she nestled into Margaery's side, tracing the little mark on Margaery's back that she had found that afternoon, another symbol of Joffrey's undying love for his beloved wife.

Sometimes, seeing them made Sansa want to scream, though she knew that the marks on her own back were even more prominent and must frustrate Margaery, as well.

She didn't ask, though, why Margaery had not brought them up since the day she had helped to clean Sansa's back of the strokes Margaery herself had given her. Perhaps she thought Sansa wouldn't want to hear them mentioned.

Margaery chuckled, turned onto her back to face Sansa, smiling prettily. "And where might we go?" she asked.

Sansa shrugged, tried not to think of the warm summer breezes and soft sand of a place she had never even been. She knew that there was bad blood between the Tyrells and the Martells, even if she did not know the full story.

Knew that, not days after the Martell party had arrived in King's Landing, Lady Olenna had outright called Ellaria Sand a whore.

She knew that Margaery Tyrell would never go to Dorne, not with her, not if it meant giving up her crown.

And that thought stung, reminded Sansa of the other day, when she had found herself outside Joffrey's chambers, her mind's eye providing all too vivid images of what he was no doubt doing to his bride.

Margaery sat up then, peppered Sansa's nose with kisses. "I hate it when you look so sad," the other girl whispered. "I hated it when I first arrived in King's Landing, and I hate it now." She swallowed. "We'll figure something out. Perhaps Highgarden, like I suggested so long ago."

Sansa remembered what Tyrion had told her about that idea. "You don't have an heir. Tywin Lannister will never let you go."

And Sansa did not know if she would quite be able to forgive Margaery for leaving any heir to Joffrey's tender mercies, even if it meant the two of them could escape to Highgarden together.

Margaery sighed, flopping back down onto the bed. "I know," she said softly. "And I hate this sneaking about as much you do, I think," she said softly, hand reaching out and squeezing Sansa's. "But it's all we've got, and I wouldn't give it up." She glanced askance at Sansa. "Would you?"

Sansa swallowed hard, bent down to kiss her again, thought of the warmth of the Dornish, the fabled warmth and freedom of Dorne.

"Of course not," she lied, and wondered what it was about lying, that doing so was far easier when one did not have to look their victim in the face.

Chapter 90: TYRION V

Chapter Text

"A few more documents for the King to sign," Lord Mace said, presenting them with a soft thud on the table of the Small Council, and Lord Tywin nodded, picking them up and sifting through them with a detached expression.

"He will see them," Tywin promised.

Tyrion could not quite contain himself, then. He had been waiting for several days, after all, to see what it was Tywin had planned as a punishment for Joffrey, in lieu of asking his father.

"And where is the king today, my lord father?" Tyrion asked, withholding a smirk.

Their good Queen Margaery was usually very good about making sure Joffrey came to every meeting these days, and he didn't know if it was because she found her own father's information insufficient in manipulating Joffrey or because she genuinely thought she might reform Joffrey into a king who knew anything about his realm.

He wished her luck in both endeavors.

But neither one of them were here today, and Lord Mace did not look especially angry about anything, leaving Tyrion to wonder.

Tywin gave him a long look, and then spoke to the table at large. "The King will not be joining the meetings of the Small Council."

Tyrion raised a brow. "Permanently?"

Tywin's eyes now turned to him, cold as ever. "The King has proven himself unable to deal with the responsibilities allotted to him here, and has gladly handed them over to the jurisdiction of his Hand for the immediate future."

Oberyn cleared his throat, looked rather amused. "And will the King have any responsibilities, or will the Hand be...handling all of them, for the...immediate future?"

Tyrion snorted.

Tywin gave his son a hard look, and then glanced at Oberyn. "The King and his queen have yet to have an heir, and his focus must, of course, be on that, for the good of the realm."

Lord Mace looked less than pleased at the reminder, but the conversation topic was soon dropped for the more important matter of where exactly Stannis Baratheon was currently.

Tyrion barely paid attention to that, though, as he usually did. His thoughts were only on why his lord father had done this, so openly punished Joffrey, and what else he had done, not only to punish his grandson, but to confirm Joffrey's compliance in going along with it.

Everyone knew that Joffrey was scared shitless of Tywin Lannister, and with good reason, Tyrion couldn't help but think, but this was quite a different matter entirely.

The moment the King let on that his Hand had the power over him to take over his judicial duties as king, he no longer was one, as Tyrion's maester had once pounded into his head.

He wondered if Joffrey would even be allowed to preside over his little court or sit on the Iron Throne, before he remembered that that had been where Sansa had been beaten the most, before their marriage.

He suddenly very much doubted it, though he had to admit his father's sudden concern over Sansa Stark was...confusing.

He had to have known the shit she had gone through before their marriage, and certainly had not acted as though he cared a whit about Sansa when he married her off to his dwarf son, and yet here he was now, defending her honor before the King.

Even if he was not defending it as well as he might have, sending Jaime away to deal with the Iron Islands alongside the Tyrells when he was their man in the Kingsguard.

But then, perhaps Tywin wanted no reminder of his son's influence in the Kingsguard, while Jaime remained in the Kingsguard.

A stray memory, one he couldn't quite place, leapt to the forefront of his mind, his aunt Genna Lannister talking about his lady mother, clamping up when she mentioned Joanna Lannister's time as a lady to Queen Rhaella before moving on to the much safer topic of how she was the love of his father's life, and he glanced at his father again, frowning.

He wondered if Lord Tywin was getting more enjoyment out of this transition of all of the King's power more directly to himself than Tyrion had originally thought he was. And everyone knew how Tywin enjoyed taking power for himself.

"And you, Master of Coin?" Prince Oberyn's voice spoke up suddenly, and Tyrion blinked, flushed when he realized he hadn't been paying attention to the conversation at all, feeling very much like a child before his maester. "Do you have an opinion on how to sway the Iron Bank away from Stannis Baratheon?"

Tyrion glanced up, saw the amused slant of Prince Oberyn's lips and the disapproving look in his father's eyes, though he supposed the latter could be there for any number of reasons.

"Stannis Baratheon has managed to sway the Iron Bank, as you put it, because King Joffrey has not paid his debts," Tyrion said lightly, landing on his feet as he always did, "But I don't think even they want to live in a world where Stannis Baratheon succeeds at taking the Iron Throne."

His father raised an imperious brow. "You think they are baiting us." It was not quite a question.

Tyrion shrugged. "I think they know we can be expected to pay our debts," he said, smirking as he incorporated their house's motto into his words.

For once, Tywin looked less than pleased to hear it. "While Stannis Baratheon wanders the wastelands of the North," he muttered, and Tyrion nodded. "I see."

The conversation of the Small Council veered toward other matters after that, how to roust Stannis out of the North and defeat him, as they all knew the Battle of Blackwater was a bit of a fluke victory that might not be repeated another time, and Tyrion breathed a sigh of relief.

At the end of it, however, he found himself the last to go, and Oberyn Martell was waiting outside the doors of the Small Council with a smirk on his face, arms crossed over his broad chest.

"I was wondering if you might permit me to take Lady Sansa into the city again soon," Prince Oberyn told him, leaning against the wall in an almost languid pose. "Her gowns seem woefully Northern, for having remained in the South so long."

He should have known, and Tyrion confessed himself suddenly very glad indeed that Sansa had, however angrily, informed him that she would be spending the entire day with her friend, Queen Margaery, sewing and having tea, the moment that Margaery was available.

He knew she'd said the words to spite him, and he'd winced at the time, but he couldn't quite bring himself to care now, for no doubt that was exactly where she was, considering that Queen Margaery had not been here.

But that was...an almost diplomatic way of putting things, Tyrion decided, squinting at Prince Oberyn. He was well aware of the tragic state of his wife's attire, owing to the fact that Cersei had never bothered to add to it since Joffrey had cut off Ned Stark's head.

He had attempted to broach the topic with Sansa himself, but she regarded him as if he was merely taking the clothes he might buy her off of her in his mind already, and she was already wearing far too many Tyrell colors for his comfort.

"You have been spending rather a lot of time around my lady wife recently," Tyrion pointed out, unable to hold the words back.

Oberyn gave him a roguish grin. "I have done nothing which she has not wanted, Lord Tyrion."

And that was the last straw, for the words reminded Tyrion of what Sansa had said to him, of how she had slapped him even after he had told her he would never take from her that which she was unwilling to give, wife or no.

He turned around, gave Oberyn a long, hard look. The roguish smile faded.

"I will thank you to remember that I am a Lannister, Your Highness," Tyrion said coldly. "And that that is my wife you are speaking of."

Oberyn took a step forward, pushing off the wall to stare at Tyrion like he was something Oberyn Martell had never seen before, was fascinated by.

"And do you hate your family as much as she does, Tyrion Lannister?"

Tyrion blinked at him in surprise, even as Oberyn's expression crinkled into one of amusement.

"Do I hate my..." he cleared his throat. "I suspect that there is no one who could hate the Lannisters as much Sansa Stark, my lord, though you are welcome to try."

The amusement was gone as quickly as it had come, and Oberyn's arms recrossed over his chest once more. "I suspect that is true, Lord Tyrion," he said quietly, dark eyes searching for something Tyrion couldn't quite know. "But I do not think you love them as much as you claim, or they you."

Tyrion shrugged. "They are my family," he said lightly, but Oberyn shook his head.

"Jaime Lannister, perhaps, who does not possess enough guile to be as his twin, the Dowager Queen, or as cold as Tywin Lannister, or as mad as...Joffrey Lannister."

Tyrion stiffened, all worries for Sansa's virtue in this moment shattered.

He had thought that Oberyn was here to court Lady Sansa, to drag the daughter of Winterfell to King's Landing to be used against the Lannisters.

It had not occurred to him that Oberyn had grown close to her to get to him.

He wondered what the man's strategy was. Alienating Tyrion from the rest of the Lannisters with the knowledge that he was being cuckold by the Prince of Dorne, that he was risking the North. He would humiliate House Lannister and, if Prince Oberyn happened to...abscond with Lady Sansa, lose them the North.

But the snakes in the South did not care about the North, far removed from them as it was, when all they had ever wanted was the ability to rule themselves, as anyone who opened a history book, and Tyrion had opened many in his lonely childhood, knew.

They did not care about the petty disputes about who could claim a barren, snow-covered rock, nor about who could get a young girl with child.

They cared about their own. They cared about Elia Martell, brutally murdered on what Tyrion knew had been Tywin's orders.

And Tyrion should never have forgotten that.

Oberyn Martell simply hadn't realized that Tywin Lannister cared very little about whether or not Sansa Stark was full of child, as indeed Tyrion himself had not understood.

Tyrion could only wonder why Oberyn Martell had given away the game so quickly. Wonder what Sansa had told him, about her lord husband, to make him believe he could get away with it.

"I believe you are mistaken, my lord," Tyrion said, voice firm and light as he could manage, "Our king's name is Joffrey Baratheon."

Oberyn snorted. "Indeed."

Tyrion stepped nimbly backwards. "I do believe the Crown my father made some decisions concerning the issue of money in there today, and that I should probably get back to it..."

Oberyn stepped forward. "The Crown your father," he repeated, and Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek at the turn of phrase he should not have used. "How conveniently things have turned out for him. I remember a previous king who would not give him the time of day when he wanted to claw his way to power."

Tyrion swallowed, remembered plots to marry Cersei to Prince Rhaegar, and remembered his Aunt Genna's cryptic words.

"My father is very....stubborn," he said, flashed a quick smile. "Like most of his children."

Oberyn raised a brow. "Well, if he enjoys the role so much, perhaps there are still some ways in which he might bend," he said quietly. "Tell your father that if he gives Dorne the Mountain for justice, House Martell will be satisfied with the debt House Lannister owes us. He has refused me thus far, but I will have what I desire one way or another. A stronger alliance will simply help the Crown, seeing as Princess Myrcella still makes her home in Dorne."

And Tyrion knew that threat was true, just as he knew that his father would never hand Gregor Clegane over to Oberyn, not while the man still breathed.

Not when it was clearly Oberyn's aim to know who had given Gregor Clegane the orders to kill Princess Elia and her children.

And while he knew that the Dornish would not dare to harm Princess Myrcella, the threat had been clear enough.

He had arranged for that marriage, after all. And while Cersei had called him a heatless monster for sending away her daughter, he did care about Myrcella.

"And will they be?" he asked.

Oberyn cocked his head. "Will they be, what?"

"Satisfied," Tyrion asked. "Will House Martell be satisfied with that?"

Oberyn gave him a long look, and then shrugged. "That depends on how much you hate your father, Lord Tyrion."

Tyrion swallowed thickly. "I will...I will pass that along, Prince Oberyn."

For all that it would matter. The real message, that he did not want her to spend time around Prince Oberyn now either, would likely not go over well with his stubborn wife.

Stubborn as any lion, at any rate.

He gulped, and wondered if, even if he explained to her why Prince Oberyn was no longer allowed in her company, she would care.

As he had told Oberyn, there was no one in Westeros whom he believed had greater cause to watch House Lannister burn.

Chapter 91: MARGAERY XXVIII

Chapter Text

"Margaery!" Sansa cried out, her body spasming beautifully beneath Margaery's hands, but Margaery could barely withhold a groan of frustration.

She loved this, loved the feel of Sansa Stark under her fingers, beautiful and wanton, loved listening to the other girl's harsh pants and pleased cries and knowing that Margaery and Margaery alone had brought them on, that they were finally together here after so many months of playing a game of push and pull with one another.

But she wanted so much more, wanted to be able to do the sort of things with Sansa that she'd done with so many other girls before her, the things that progressed beyond Margaery's fingers and tongues and sweet kisses, much as she enjoyed watching Sansa come undone beneath her tender ministrations.

Elinor kept warning her that it doubtless wasn't safe, that they wouldn't know for sure unless they had a maester examine her again, and those words were said rather stiffly, because they both remembered how that had gone the last time.

It annoyed Margaery that neither of them knew how far she could go, although Elinor had told her that perhaps she could experiment with herself, find out if it hurt to do so, and use that as her answer.

After all, as Elinor had put it, she was far too stubborn to confide in Sansa about what had happened, and it would not do to stop halfway through relations with the other girl if she did not want to speak of it.

Sansa might take it as a rejection, and Margaery never wanted to give her that impression.

She sighed as Sansa came onto her fingers, knew that Sansa would not hear it over her own strangled cry of ecstasy, and focused on Sansa once more, watched as her eyes closed and her mouth opened wide, and lost herself in Sansa, bent down to kiss her again, to tangle her fingers in Sansa's thick hair and pull her up until they were both sitting on Margaery's bed, the one Joffrey never fucked his queen in.

Margaery loved that, just as she loved watching Sansa come undone and knowing that only she would be so fortunate as to have the honor to see it. Not Lord Tyrion, not Joffrey, not anyone else.

As she understood it, Sansa had told Lord Tyrion that they would be having tea together and would be sewing as well, and Margaery had laughed when Sansa told her as much.

She still wasn't certain about Sansa's maid, and where her loyalties lay, but Sansa had assured her that Shae had promised she would tell no one, and that she believed the other woman.

And while many of the court seemed to believe Sansa to be a naive little girl, Margaery had found that she had little reason to trust anyone, and would likely not do so without good reason.

Still, the thought of some maid who slept with a Lannister lord and even Elinor knowing about their secret made Margaery uneasy.

She knew what this was. Knew that if anyone learned that the wife of the King was sleeping with his aunt...

"Oh, Seven, Margaery..."

Margaery swallowed, glanced down at Sansa once more, smiled as Sansa came completely undone before her.

And then Sansa reached up and pulled Margaery down for another kiss, and she promptly forgot her frustrations, lost in the sensation of Sansa's soft lips against her own.

Kissing Sansa felt different than kissing anyone else had ever felt for Margaery, and she did not think that she would ever tire of it. It was not just that Sansa's lips were soft and tasted forever of lemon cakes, nor that Sansa was always so...eager, for a girl whom, when Margaery had first met her, she had thought already half-dead.

It was something else, something that made Sansa's lips sweeter than Elinor's, something that made Margaery want to devour them, and something which Margaery did not dare to give name to.

And when they both came, moments later, when Margaery had sucked her way along Sana's lips and down to the base of her throat, and Sansa was gasping so beautifully beneath her, Margaery forgot that she'd even a moment ago wanted for more than she now had.

Because now, in this moment, it was enough.

They fell panting onto the bed a moment later, Margaery staring at Sansa's enflamed nipples and wanting nothing more than to wrap her lips around them in turn, to stick her fingers back into the warm red folds of Sansa's womanhood and-

"You're sure Joffrey won't need you for the rest of the day?" Sansa asked anxiously, having clearly recovered her wits.

Margaery groaned, flopping her face down into one of the pillows. "It certainly ruins the mood, when you bring up Joffrey, Sansa," she complained, and Sansa laughed lightly, but still waited, crossing her arms now over her naked chest.

Margaery sighed. "I meant it. Joffrey will not be bothering us anytime soon."

Sansa raised a brow. "I don't understand. Surely he would not approve of this."

Margaery scoffed. "Are you planning on telling him?" Her expression softened, and she leaned forward, kissed Sansa on the nose. "He doesn't have to."

Sansa blinked at her. "Margaery."

Margaery sighed, reached out to squeeze her hand. "Joffrey and I...haven't shared a bed since the night he almost..." she glanced away.

She didn't want to remind Sansa of that night, just as she never wished to be reminded of the day Ser Osmund Kettleblack had found his way into her chambers. The duvet that had been on her bed that day had been burned. The same had happened to the sheets and duvet which had been there the day of the...

Sansa sat up abruptly. "I don't want you getting into trouble on my account, Margaery. That was the whole point of why we-" she gestured around helplessly.

Margaery gave her a suddenly intense look. "It wasn't my doing," she said, shrugging one shoulder, and watched as the expression on Sansa's face changed, from worry to surprise.

Sansa gaped at her, no doubt realizing why they'd had so much...time together recently, uninhibited as it had been, and then her mouth abruptly clicked shut before she swallowed.

"I had no idea my comfort was worth so much to Tywin Lannister," she said quietly, and Margaery snorted.

"Public embarrassment is worth a lot to Tywin Lannister, and I think he has finally reached the end of his patience, where Joffrey is concerned."

Sansa gave her a long look. "Is it true?" she asked quietly. "Could we...finally be safe from Joffrey's vindictiveness, at least for a while?"

Margaery swallowed hard, remembering Joffrey’s anger earlier when he had returned to her after his meeting with Lord Tywin, how he had thrown several chairs against the wall while Margaery calmly sipped her wine, reminding herself that to react would be to show herself a prey for the wicked boy.

She had still wondered, though, if he might turn his anger upon her when he was done. If he might hurt her for the sake of it, and in a way that she would not be able to bring herself to enjoy.

Was it wrong of her, that her first thought was to whether or not it would frighten Sansa away, to see those marks on her as Margaery had seen them on Sansa, not so long ago? Old now, but still too frighteningly there.

She didn't want anything to frighten Sansa away, and she was willing to do whatever it took to ensure that it did not.

She had worried, at first that his anger might be because he had somehow found out about what she and Sansa had done, that Tyrion Lannister’s maid had passed along the information, impossible though it would have been for her to have done so so quickly.

Margaery had not liked to admit that she was panicking, in that moment.

It was impossible, of course; she knew that the sweetsleep she had poured into his wine the night before had done its job, and he should not have woken until after she had already left Sansa's chambers and gone to sew with some of the Lannister women, for an alibi.

She was fortunate that the gods had not seen fit to present her with a smarter husband.

Renly hadn't been very smart, either, but he'd been a full maester compared to Joffrey, and sometimes Margaery found herself missing the simplicity of being Renly's wife, who never wanted to fuck her because he was fucking her brother and who didn't know the first thing about being a king beyond looking fine while he pretended.

But that wasn’t what Joffrey had been angry about, as it had turned out.

Tywin had forbidden the King from being alone with his wife, among other things.

She was almost touched, and grateful for the relief, even if she could not help but think that the great game master had not quite thought this through. She was the only one who could keep a handle on Joffrey, as had been so clearly shown before her arrival here.

If they pulled her away now, there was no telling what he might do, and surely Tywin was not so prideful that he did not realize that.

Her lord father already asked her once a week about her moon's blood, growing desperate now, it seemed, for his daughter to be filled with the king's son.

She smiled down at Sansa, wondered if her expression looked forced. “For now,” she whispered, and kissed Sansa again.

Although Jaime Lannister was gone now, no longer the protector for Sansa that Margaery had been depending upon, at the very least Tywin had ensured that he had taken Joffrey’s favorite Kingsguard with him.

Margaery remembered one of her ladies mentioning that when they'd gotten her ready for supper, relieved, but had not realized it was a punishment against Joffrey.

Ser Jaime had left King's Landing just that morning, to meet with the men of the Reach under her brother who were setting off to deal with the Iron Islands. It had been a rather abrupt departure, but she understood that Brienne of Tarth had gone with him, along with half a dozen gold cloaks and Ser Meryn Trant.

She was not unhappy to see Ser Meryn go, even if she was rather infuriated that her new ally in protecting Sansa was gone, for the gods knew how long.

She just wondered how long it would last, this fragile peace that Tywin Lannister had bought for them by disciplining his grandson.

As she glanced down at Sansa once more, staring up at her with wide, doe-like eyes, cheeks flushed, mouth parted sensuously, Margaery decided that it didn’t matter.

So long as she took advantage of that peace for as much as she could, now.

She moved her hips down to brush against Sansa’s thighs as her mouth traced its way down Sansa’s beautiful, pale body.

And Margaery wondered if this time, she might make Sansa scream into the pillows, where only Margaery could hear her.

Chapter 92: SANSA LIV

Chapter Text

It was another day for the king's subjects to come before him with their grievances, an activity which Joffrey took most seriously out of all of his duties, or perhaps the only duty which he took seriously.

Sansa had been avoiding them for a long time now, ever since she had seen how Margaery playacted here, pretended to be so pleased every time Joffrey pronounced his cruelties on some poor soul.

But her lord husband had hinted that perhaps this one was one Sansa would want to see, though he said nothing further on the matter and still seemed quite certain that she wanted nothing more than to stab him in his sleep.

He had returned to the sofa again, as uncomfortable as it must have been for him to sleep on, and left her to the bed last night.

In truth, Sansa did not overmuch mind. Those first few nights of their marriage when they had shared a bed, she had been terrified that he would roll over and take his want of her, but she knew he would not, now, however much he was annoyed by her friendship with Margaery.

And besides, the last few days that she had spent in Margaery's bed had...certainly cooled her anger toward her lord husband, even if it had also reminded her that he was essentially as powerless here as she had suspected, not even able to keep his wife from what she wanted, much less Joffrey.

For the first time in a long time, she was glad of Tywin Lannister's protection.

Still, Tyrion's words to her, that whatever it was happening in the throne room, it was something she would want to see, had caused her heart to leap into her throat as she worried over what that might mean.

Arya had been found. Jon's head had been brought from the Wall. Winterfell had been burned to the ground because she had yet to give the Lannisters a son to claim it.

And so she was not at all prepared for the sight which greeted her when her lord husband escorted her into the throne room.

Was not at all prepared to see Lord Tywin taking his seat on the Iron Throne, and hearing the peoples' grievances.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat, and she glanced over at her lord husband incredulously, only to find him smirking at her. Clearly, he had known that this was what they were going to find.

She was almost tempted to be angry with him, for raising what were clearly her unfounded fears, but she found that she was too amused to do so.

Much as she hated the Lannisters for everything they had done to her, had done to her family, it was amusing indeed to watch them turn against Joffrey for her sake, though she had no doubt Lord Tywin had done it for more than that.

After all, there were very few people allowed to sit in the king's chair, uncomfortable though it looked.

"Is the king sick?" Sansa asked rather loudly, turning back to Tyrion.

He snorted at her inelegance, as he always did. She was glad he was finding this as amusing as she. "No, my lady. The King is not sick."

Sansa hummed in the back of her throat. "Then where is he?"

Her husband shrugged. "I do believe he is nearby, my lady. The Hand has forbidden him from leaving the Keep for his own protection, so I doubt there shall be any more hunting excursions for some time."

Sansa snorted, wandered away from her lord husband and the almost boring issues being brought to Lord Tywin's attention, when they did not have the dramatic ends that Joffrey's decisions always met.

Wandered past nobles who looked at her as they always had; something beneath their shoes that they should not acknowledge, for fear or bringing the wrath of the Lannisters for daring to befriend her.

Margaery and Lord Baelish had been the only two, besides Tyrion and Shae out of necessity, who had ever bothered to look past that, who had ever disregarded the whispering words of those who would disapprove of their offers of friendship.

Lord Baelish was in the Eyrie now, with her lady aunt, and Margaery...well, Sansa did not think what now occurred between the two of them could be called 'friendship' in anything but the loosest sense.

And she could not find Margaery anywhere, but Sansa did find Joffrey, in one of the outer audience halls, two of his Kingsguard flanking him, and looking rather annoyed at the world.

Margaery was not with her lord husband, though Sansa did not have to wonder at why, after what Margaery had told her. If Lord Tywin had engineered a way for king and queen to stay apart without it looking like the queen's doing, Sansa did not think she would have passed up such an opportunity, either.

There were, however, a few dozen courtiers in this room, those who had sought out their king the moment they realized Lord Tywin was not taking over his duties because he was in any way ill, at least not any more so than he ever was, and Sansa found herself heavily aware of all of their eyes as she moved forward to make her required greetings to the king.

"Your Grace," Sansa curtseyed, and Joffrey eyed her, a look of malice there that Sansa did not like, though, to her surprise, he said only,

"My lady aunt," and nodded to her, once, curtly. Docile as a kitten, for all that the smouldering in his eyes promised more.

Sansa blinked at him, swallowed rather nervously, even as her lord husband reached up and took her arm, appearing out of nowhere and securing it rather firmly in her own.

"Your Grace," Tyrion said coldly, and then started to turn away, dragging Sansa along with her.

But Sansa's brow furrowed, as she thought about what Margaery had told her, that Joffrey would not be bothering them again for the foreseeable future. What Tyrion had told her, that Tywin Lannister would not allow it.

And she carefully extricated her arm from Tyrion's reach, turned around to smile waspishly at her king.

"Your Grace," she said, ignoring Tyrion's hissed, "Sansa," from behind her.

Joffrey glanced up, eyebrows raising. "Lady Aunt," he repeated, sounding rather annoyed at her continued presence, this time.

Sansa smiled too sweetly, curtseyed, glanced around. "Your Grace," she repeated, "You are not sitting on the Iron Throne."

Joffrey blinked at her. "No," he said, eyes narrowing. "I do not have to sit on it every day for it to remain mine, Lady Aunt."

That got laughter from the courtiers now crowding about them, and Sansa's smile grew, even as she felt Lord Tyrion's large hand close around her own behind her.

"But I understand that today is the day when the smallfolk and others bring their issues before the King," Sansa continued innocently. "And yet you are here, and the Lord Hand sits on the Iron Throne."

"Sansa," she heard Tyrion hiss behind her, worry coloring his voice.

Joffrey gaped at her for a moment, eyes wide enough to see the whites of them, and Sansa found herself wondering when had been the last time she had seen Joffrey close enough to see the whites of his eyes.

And then he raised his arm, and Tyrion fell silent behind her as it lifted to backhand her, as Sansa lifted her chin and waited for the blow to strike.

But it never did.

Sansa waited, forcing herself not to flinch, not to give him the satisfaction, watched as Tyrion came astride with her with a murderous look in his mismatched eyes, and Joffrey lowered his arm, swallowing hard.

Sansa released a breath she hadn't known she was holding as Joffrey stepped back, arm lowered to his side now, held there as if he was afraid he might lose it if he lifted it altogether.

There was still anger in Joffrey's cold eyes now, but he was tempering it now, much to Sansa's delight.

"You are mistaken, Lady Sansa," Joffrey said stiffly.

Sansa knew she should keep quiet. Instead, she raised one brow, as delicately as Cersei, and asked primly, "Oh?"

Beside her, she thought she heard Tyrion make a strangled noise.

"Lord Tywin is continuing the interests of the Crown, so that his king may deal with...matters he deems more important," Joffrey wheedled, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek.

"And what matters would those be, my lord?" she asked, because Sansa Stark felt heady in this moment. Joffrey could not even hit her. Not here, in front of so many people who were loyal to the Lannisters.

She bit back a hysterical laugh.

Joffrey glared at her.

And that was when Tyrion took Sansa's arm again. "Your Grace, my wife is very tired after the night of...pleasure we had last night," he said, rather loudly.

Joffrey eyed the two of them, glanced around at the many people watching.

Those people would not soon forget this, Sansa knew. And nor would Joffrey, for she knew how he hated to be made to look weak, hated to mocked.

And, King of Westeros or not, in this moment, he could do nothing about it, and Sansa was the one holding that power over him.

And while Sansa knew that she should be more careful, knew that she should not engage in this when it would only ever cost her, she was not above claiming her victory, in this moment.

She could not remember the last time she had been granted one, and she would claim it with both hands, if she had to.

Knowing that, while Joffrey would no doubt storm off in a huff, angered but incapable of doing anything about it, Sansa would leave this audience chamber to find Margaery in the Maidenvault, would let Margaery fuck her, firm in the knowledge that Tywin Lannister was not allowing his grandson to do so.

And while a part of her felt guilty to even be thinking about Margaery in terms of a trophy to be won, to be fought over between her and Joffrey in a war Joffrey did not even know he was fighting, it was a very small part, in this moment.

Because Sansa had known Joffrey's cruelties long before she had ever laid eyes on Margaery, and now she had finally could do something about them, even if it was only a small thing, bourne of a lady's courtesies and wit, ever so important.

"Of course," Joffrey muttered, sounding petulant. "But you should teach your wife her place, all the same."

Tyrion nodded. "She will learn it," he agreed, and it sounded like more of a threat than a promise, though Sansa could not say whether the threat was for her, or Joffrey.

And then Tyrion was leading her from the room, arm wrapped in hers and eying her like he wasn't quite sure if he should reprimand her or congratulate her, and Sansa felt very much like a queen.

And she could not deny that she enjoyed the feeling very much, whatever it might eventually cost her.

Chapter 93: SANSA LV

Chapter Text

"My gods, Sansa, I heard what you said to Joffrey from half a dozen different courtiers," Margaery said, in lieu of a greeting, when Sansa answered her summons to share supper together, yanking her into the room and glancing about into the empty corridor behind Sansa nervously.

Sansa was still feeling rather heady from the memory herself, and she could not withhold a small grin at the reminder.

Margaery frowned at her, gripping Sansa by the elbows and looking very near to shaking her. "You came dangerously close to setting him off, I heard."

Sansa shrugged, rather more moved by the fact that Margaery was so clearly worried. "He couldn't do anything about it," she told Margaery. "And I..." she shivered. "I couldn't help myself."

Margaery looked at her for a long moment, and then smiled sadly. "Oh, Sansa," she murmured, pulling Sansa into a soft, delicate kiss, quite unlike anything they had done recently.

Sansa moaned into the touch, into the soft, warm, safe feeling of Margaery and wondered if she could avoid a lecture by seeing the other girl come undone before her.

With gentle fingers, she turned Margaery around when they had both pulled back, reached for the delicate white ties of the other girl's evening gown, a plain, golden and white gown that covered her far more fully than most of the gowns Margaery wore.

It made Sansa feel claustrophobic, just looking at it, and her fingers moved faster, ignoring the amused sounds coming from Margaery as Sansa's lips moved to her shoulders, gently sucking.

"You mustn't do it again," Margaery was saying, through the haze that Sansa felt. "Tywin Lannister may be able to stave Joffrey off for now, but there's no telling how long that will last."

Sansa hummed.

She didn't intend to do it again. While the feeling she'd gotten, mocking Joffrey like a small child, had been heady, she also knew how dangerous it had been. Knew that she had done nothing like this since she had been betrothed to Joffrey, and he'd been forced to keep her face pretty out of sheer necessity, as his future wife.

No, it was not something she would dare to do again, but she would not regret it, in this moment.

She bit down on Margaery's shoulder, and the other girl let out a cry that started its life as pained surprise and morphed slowly into something else as Sansa lapped at the firm, slowly beating veins of Margaery's neck with her tongue.

Gods, Sansa wanted to hear Margaery make that sound a dozen times over. She didn't think she would ever grow tired of it.

"Sansa," Margaery moaned, turning around to face her, gaze insistent.

Sansa sighed, nodded. "I won't," she promised, meeting Margaery's eyes, and, after a moment, Margaery nodded, bent forward and kissed her.

Kissing Margaery would never be a sensation that Sansa would tire of. Her thick, puffy lips, gentle as always when they maneuvered open Sansa's, her tongue as it licked the inner walls of Sansa's mouth and made her imagine Margaery licking the inner walls of another part of her, ever single time since the first, the feel of her pointy teeth as they dragged along Sansa's lower lip.

She wrapped her arms around Margaery's back, pulled the other girl closer and sank her claws into Margaery's warm, naked skin, clutching as if letting go might kill her.

For a moment, she thought of Dorne, and wondered if it might.

And then Margaery was dragging her backwards, onto the bed, with sure, quick steps, before they both collapses onto it, Margaery pawing at the rest of Sansa's clothes until they were nothing but a small, uncomfortable heap below her, and Sansa kept kissing her, kissing every part of her that she could reach.

She remembered her mother telling her once that one did not need passion in a marriage, after she had informed Catelyn rather primly that Theon had told her otherwise. Theon had gotten rather a sound tongue-lashing, for whatever it was he had said, which hadn't been for Sansa's young ears at the time, but it had been Sansa notice things, after that.

While she knew her mother and father loved each other, there wasn't passion in their marriage, not like what Theon had described to her, and not like how she felt for Margaery, just now.

She didn't think she could bear standing beside Tyrion as his passionless wife for the rest of her life, not after tasting this.

When Margaery released her and Sansa came up for air once more, she was panting, her face flushed, thighs soaked.

Gods, she wanted.

"It's strange though," Sansa said quietly, to distract herself from a want her septa had once warned could consume young girls to their detriment, and Margaery blinked languidly up at her.

"What is?"

"Lord Tywin. He seems...too invested in protecting me now, where he never cared before."

Margaery's expression softened. "Perhaps he has finally seen sense, though I hesitate to ascribe such a power to Joffrey, of all people."

Seen sense, because Joffrey had nearly raped her.

Sansa swallowed. "Lord Tywin said something strange to me, when Ser Jaime took me to his offices," she told Margaery. "Something I still don't understand. He all but implied that once there had been 'another woman of a noble house'," Sansa said quietly. "But I don't think Joffrey-"

Margaery shook her head. "He's only ever wanted you besides me, Sansa," she said softly. "There've been whores, but...he doesn't use them for that, anyway."

A haunted look entered her eyes, and Sansa wondered what he did use the whores for, decided she didn't want to know, if it caused Margaery to look like that.

Sansa nodded, for that was what she had thought. "Then what was he referring to-"

"I don't want to talk about Tywin Lannister," Margaery said petulantly, leaning up to lick a stripe down her cheek. "I'd much rather talk about you."

Sansa wondered if that was an avoidance, or if Margaery really didn't know and didn't care, but she allowed the distraction, allowed Margaery to reach out and pull Sansa down into her lap, allowed Margaery to manipulate her body until they were straddling one another, thighs pressing tight together.

Sansa swallowed hard, reached out to caress one of Margaery's breasts, rubbed her thumb over Margaery's nipple until it grew hard beneath her, bent down and pulled it into her mouth.

It was the first time she had done so, and it was a strange sensation, her tongue pressing against Margaery's nipple in much the same way a young child sucked at their mother, but then Margaery threw her head back and moaned, and Sansa thought the sensation worth it.

She lapped at Margaery's left nipple, then her right, enjoyed the sounds Margaery made underneath her, the squirming and the need in her eyes as she finally grabbed Sansa and pulled her into another kiss.

Chapter 94: MARGAERY XXIX

Chapter Text

"If anyone touches my lady, Ser Loras, I want them killed in the most painful way you can imagine," Joffrey told her brother, laying a hand on the man's arm.

Margaery watched as her brother went rather stiff, nodded. Wondered if Joffrey was truly such a fool as not to see the irony in such a statement. "I will not hesitate, Your Grace."

Joffrey smirked. "Good." He glanced between the two of them. "Good."

She wondered if he was thinking that perhaps Margaery and Loras were similar in their bloodlust. Margaery glanced at her brother's stony expression. Perhaps they were.

Margaery smiled. "I'm sure I shall be quite safe, my love. These are...deeply religious people."

She knew that Lord Tywin had forbidden Joffrey from leaving the Keep, while she was free to roam the city to her heart's content, and that this restriction annoyed him, even as she knew he would likely not have gone with her, even if he could.

For all Joffrey's boasting, he was hardly more than a coward when things came down to it, as he had proved with Lord Tywin.

Margaery only needed to pretend Lord Tywin had not drawn blood when he proved Joffrey's cowardice, only needed to pretend she was not scenting it even now.

But she had made this promise to see to this strange religious fanatic some time ago, and apparently, all of the arrangements for a meeting had finally been finished; she wondered what had taken so long, especially when they were supposedly taking this Sparrow by surprise, with her arrival.

And she had brought along her purse, as well as instruct her ladies to bring theirs', for charity to the smallkfolk they would no doubt come across, though she wished that Sansa could have been among them. She knew Lord Tywin would have forbidden that before she'd even asked, however.

As much as he did not want sympathy getting to the girl at the idea of the King raping her, he also didn't want the smallfolk remembering the Northern girl whom Joffrey had thrust aside.

Margaery sighed, turning to Elinor who stood beside her, then to Megga and Alla.

"Ready?" she asked them, and they nodded, though she noticed that Megga looked a bit nervous.

Margaery abruptly remembered the day they had set out from Highgarden together, a group of gaggling girls escorting Margaery to the war camps after her hasty but beautiful marriage ceremony with the handsome Renly Baratheon.

There had been no time for a bedding ceremony, Renly had claimed, and Margaery hadn't much minded even when Alla caught Loras sneaking into Renly's chambers on the very same night. They had giggled about it for hours, these girls, until Margaery's mother had found them, in the early hours of the morning, and sent them away with a tongue-lashing that was hardly up to Olenna Tyrell's standards, and which had hardly had the same affect.

Her ladies seemed so much older now, for all that most of them were still very much children. The days of giggling and running through Highgarden to sneak a glance at Margaery's husband and Margaery's brother before the septas caught them were long behind them.

Margaery had explained to them that this was something the Crown was worried about, that they were likely in no danger but did not need to come if they were afraid.

Her cousins had not liked to hear that, as she had suspected, and were all of course here with her. Her ladies were good, like that.

They walked out surrounded by Ser Loras and Ser Boros and half a dozen green cloaks, and Margaery did her best to smile and wave at everyone she came across, as she always did, as she had done when the Tyrells had paraded through the city after the victory of Blackwater.

And as the smallfolk screamed out her name, called out to "Good Queen Margaery," she almost forgot that there was a king at all, who had given her this position and who, with his madness, could take it away again at a moment's notice.

They loved her.

"Alla," Margaery called, reaching out and taking her lady's hand, "Go and pass out some coin, over there."

Alla did not need to be told twice, pulling out her silken purse and gliding past the Tyrell guards, smiling brightly at the people before her as they clamored for her coin, pressing a single golden piece into each waiting hand and murmuring of Queen Margaery's sympathies.

Beside Margaery, Elinor moved forward to do the same, Ser Alyn materializing so suddenly at her arm that Margaery had to hide a smile behind her next wave to the smallfolk.

"Thank you, thank you!"

The steps of the Red Keep disappeared swiftly as they moved through the crowd, through the wealthier streets of King's Landing that visiting nobles saw and further, to where the cobblestones became more uneven and the people's faces more drawn, further still to that fetid place known as Flea Bottom.

Margaery had been here before, of course. Had come here often since arriving in King's Landing, for she had taken on a patronage of the first orphanage she had come here to, so long ago when Joffrey had seemed so surprised by her interest in charitable works.

Margaery knew that Sansa had never shared that interest as she had, did not see the true purpose in it, and also that the Lannisters would never allow the other girl to go to Flea Bottom again, but Margaery wished she could have brought her here.

Today, she passed that orphanage, the street cluttered with smallfolk come out to see their young queen as she walked passed, reminding herself to ask after the orphanage as soon as she had returned to the Keep.

Well, perhaps not as soon as.

But the smallfolk knew where she was going as well as Margaery, for this meeting had been one the Lannisters had carefully arranged, wanting to ensure it was on a cooler day to keep the streets from roiling in chaos, and on a day of rest, where the sparrows would no doubt be helping the poor.

Margaery wondered what it was about charity that so frightened the Lannisters, frightened the Faith.

She had almost given up on the prospect of being sent out to speak with these Sparrows, as it had been so long ago and she'd admittedly been...distracted, with other things.

And then the High Septon had blustered into the throne room yesterday, ripping at his ceremonial robes in his rage, claiming that the very pillar of the Faith was being desecrated by the crown's inaction against these "terror-inducing practitioners of sedition," even if he could no more describe why than Joffrey could give him an answer for this without looking to Lord Tywin.

Joffrey did always hate to be accused of things, Margaery had noticed, and so Margaery had been sent out on her mission of mercy, her guard duty doubled to account for the High Septon's words.

"My lady," Alla was suddenly at Margaery's side once more. Margaery glanced at the other girl; saw her discreet nod toward the small knob of people blocking their way along this particular road.

It did not look necessarily violent, this group, but Margaery noticed her guards standing on edge, all the same.

"The Sparrows?" she asked Alla, and the other girl nodded, lips tightening. Her walking alongside the crowd had helped in that regard, after all.

"Yes, my lady," she murmured, and Margaery nodded.

"Right." She gestured to Ser Boros. "Take us through the crowd, please," she told him, and, after giving her a narrow look, Ser Boros turned to do just that.

It did not take long to move through this growing crowd, for most of the bulk of it appeared to be people sitting down, clutching at bowls full of soup or injured body parts that it made Margaery wince to see, out in the cold light of day.

And, in the middle of this strange group, stood a few young men with those strange insignias carved into their foreheads, circled protectively around an old man who knelt before a young boy, holding a bowl out to him.

Margaery's brow furrowed, for these were no doubt the Sparrows she had been warned of, but they hardly looked threatening to her, for all of the High Septon's blustering.

"Thank you for the soup," the boy now holding the bowl whispered, and the old man kneeling before him touched him on the head, as if bestowing a blessing.

Margaery waited until he stood to achy feet and moved away before approaching the blind young boy, smiling at him before realizing that her smile was rather pointless.

His too white, sightless eyes stared up at her as she knelt where the old man had just a moment ago stood, his young protectors and himself gone on.

"Excuse me," she said to the blind boy, ignoring Megga's gasps of dismay at the fact that Margaery had gone and ruined another gown, "I understand that this is the domain of the Sparrows. I wonder if you could tell me where I might find the High Sparrow?"

The little boy blinked at her, gaze unnerving for all that it wasn't there, before he took a sip of his soup and pointed after the old man who had just been attending him.

Margaery frowned. "Thank you," she murmured, and then accepted Megga's hand to pull her to her feet, following after this strange old man with renewed curiosity.

And she did not have to go far to find him, for he had stopped by the side of an old crone sitting in the middle of the square not several paces away.

"Your Grace," the old man said, staring at her in surprise when he noticed her, his young guards doing the noticing first, but he motioned to his guard of young men as if telling them to stand down, and that was Margaery's first warning, she supposed.

That they would attack a queen or not do so on the say-so of this odd old man.

Margaery smiled sweetly. "The young man back there," she nodded to the blind boy still slurping his soup behind them, "Said that I might find the High Sparrow back here. Would you mind telling me where he is?"

The old man chuckled. "High Sparrow. Sounds a bit ridiculous, doesn't it? Like Lord Duckling, or King Turtle." He shrugged. "So it's meant to. We're often stuck with the names our enemies give us."

Margaery's face blanched. "My apologies, I did not realize that the name was not of your own choosing."

He waved a hand. "It is no matter. The notion that we are all equal in the eyes of the Seven doesn't sit well with some so they belittle me."

A woman stepped forward, pressing a cloth into the Sparrow's hands. "Seven blessings to you," she whispered gratefully, and he sent her a smile.

"Seven blessings to you, my dear." He smiled up at Margaery as the woman walked away. "It's only a name, and quite an easy burden to bear. Far easier than hers."

Margaery swallowed. "The poor and downtrodden are never far from my heart," she told him quietly. "If there is anything you need, I am sure that the Crown can help you to provide it."

The High Sparrow blinked at her, and Margaery found her eyes traveling to his feet. "Perhaps, some shoes."

He smiled thinly. "I gave them away to someone who needed them more. We all do that. It stops us from forgetting who we really are."

Margaery raised a brow, fishing, for she realized that he had as yet told her nothing. "Is that why you came to King's Landing? To remind everyone?"

He chuckled. "Everyone? I have a hard time reminding myself." Margaery laughed lightly at those words, and he seemed encouraged to continue. "Well, I tell them no one's special. They think I'm special for telling them so. Perhaps they're right."

She smiled. "I would very much like to believe that, as the gods intended. Did they send you here to tell all of King's Landing that?"

He smiled. "I did not come here to tempt you from your sacred duties as Queen, Your Grace. I'd assumed you'd only come here to arrest me. Is that not the case? I understand that the High Septon finds me...seditious." He chuckled, on that last word, and Margaery almost chuckled with him, before she remembered herself.

She swallowed. "It was a rather horrid thing for the Court to hear of, I'm afraid, that someone has been inciting questions in the town, doing charity. The High Septon all but convinced them that you are a traitor, plotting to bring down the realm and drag the people from the Faith of the Seven. But I look around and see only a kind man doing charitable works. You can imagine my confusion."

He snorted. "Hypocrisy is a boil. Lancing a boil is never pleasant, and I have found those members of the Faith who reside in the Sept of Baelor to be the highest of hypocrites. But I assure you, I seek only to help those in need, like I once was."

Margaery hummed in response. She was not fooled by his fool old man's perception; this could man spar words with her grandmother, she was sure.

"The High Septon came to speak with my husband today. He wanted the King to execute you for, as he said it, leading the people astray. Joffrey laughed and sent him back to his Sept, for we heard no real charge against you save that you have managed to pacify the smallfolk."

The High Sparrow squinted at her. "I wouldn't presume to know your thoughts on the matter."

Margaery blinked, wondered when had been the last time a man had asked her that. "My thoughts on the matter align with your own. The High Septon's behavior is...corrosive, as is his attitude to the gods. Having a man like that residing in the Sept eats away at our Faith from the inside." She shook her head. "And is it not the Mother who asks us to give to those in need?"

"And yet, in the Sept he remains," the High Sparrow said quietly.

Margaery lifted her eyes to meet his, frowned to show her own displeasure. "The King was not convinced to call for your head because he was annoyed that the High Septon wasted his time, but I am afraid he will take little more interest in the matter, when so many important matters dealing with the safety of the kingdom must be addressed. And though you are not alone in your dislike of our High Septon's ways, he has done no wrong which can truly condemn him."

Joffrey had been annoyed, she knew. Annoyed because, even if he had wanted to, there would have been nothing Joffrey would have been able to do about these Sparrows. Tywin, on the other hand, did not seem to care one way or another, save that Margaery had the feeling he would gladly send in the gold cloaks to slaughter all of these sparrows, if he thought them a true threat, and not merely a threat to a wheedling, power-hungry old man.

Margaery would spare these sparrows from that, if she could, for all that she did not understand this old man's game.

He gave her a long, knowing look. "The Faith and the Crown are the two pillars that hold up this world. If one collapses, so does the other. We must do everything necessary to protect one another, Your Grace. The High Septon's corruption must be dealt with."

Margaery smiled, pretended that his referring to himself as the Faith itself did not give her chills, as well as his call for "dealing with" the High Septon.

"I could not agree more, but I fear that there is very little I can do, beyond providing any clothing and food that these people might need from the Keep," she said, gesturing to the people sitting around them. "I may be a queen, but you are right when you say that none of us is any more special than the other."

The High Sparrow smiled. "That is most gracious, Your Grace. It is always good to see that not all of those for whom the gods have smiled so brightly truly believe themselves above the rest of us."

Margaery raised a brow, but never got the chance to respond.

Never got a chance to respond, because the blind boy who not moments ago had smiled at her voice leapt through the gathering crowd suddenly, pushing past her guards, who let him go for all that he was still of a tender age and blind, and threw himself at her.

Margaery gasped, had no moment's warning before she found herself on her back on the cobblestones, wincing at the sensation of her bones grinding against them, of her head smacking against stone and mud, as the little boy's hands found her throat and squeezed with a strength that she would not have thought him capable of.

The world blurred around the edges, black spots peppering at her vision, and Margaery gasped for air that wouldn't come as a thumb jerked into the front of her throat and made her gag.

The sensation of choking did not last long; for all that it brought tears to her throat and made her ears ring.

"Your Grace!" she heard Alla cry, and then Alla was at her side, pulling Margaery against her. Margaery could taste the salt from Alla's frightened tears.

She pulled away, gave Alla and her other ladies and the people watching - so many people - a weak smile.

"I am well," she whispered, glancing down at the attacker that Loras had pinned to the cobblestones on his back, Loras' hand holding his head down as the boy thrashed and panted beneath him.

"Loras!" she cried, but her brother did not seem to hear her, did not seem to care if he had, as he gave the boy a hard shake that set his bones rattling until the boy cried out in pain, reached up to cover his head.

"Loras, stop. He's just a boy."

Loras glanced up at her, expression hard in a way Margaery had never seen it. In a way that frightened her. His knife grip on the boy did not loosen.

Beneath him, the boy had stopped making noise, merely breathed wheezily through his nose.

"He tried to kill you," he told her, and Margaery glanced around, saw the darkening eyes of the smallfolk, the Tyrell guards closing in a semi circle around them.

"He did not truly hurt me." She paused, glanced at the High Sparrow, and continued, "Thanks be to the Seven."

The High Sparrow's eyes were wide, and he glanced between Margaery and the young man currently under Loras' knife point with an almost helpless look.

The boy looked hardly older than Megga, face smeared with dirt, eyes wide as he panted and struggled under Loras' blade, but his glare was all for Margaery.

"Why did he attack me?" Margaery gasped out, as the sparrow writhed and twisted in Loras' grip, for all that her brother did not sacrifice him an inch, knife coming out of his belt to press into the groove of the man's chest.

The boy glared at her again, fire in his eyes, and then spat a glob of spit and blood in her direction, sneering.

Margaery leapt back to avoid it landing on her dress, squeezed Alla's hand when the other girl cried out.

"Ah, you must forgive him, Your Grace, Ser Loras," the High Sparrow said, stepping forward in that moment, hands folded neatly in front of him as he watched Loras' knife tremble where it lay against the sparrow's throat.

Margaery was quite certain she must do nothing of the sort.

"His father was killed in the Battle of Blackwater. He has prayed to the gods since to remove the burden of grief he feels before it consumes him. But we all struggle. The Mother must give him her mercy, that his grief can be put to a use for the Seven."

Pretty words, Margaery thought idly, but they would not appease her brother, who had no love of men who dared lay a hand on his sister and less love for the Seven who declared that the way he felt for Renly was wrong.

"We did not orchestrate that battle," Loras hissed at the writhing man, knife digging deeply enough to draw blood, and Margaery tried not to wince and suspected she failed. "Had we not been there, you might have died alongside your father."

The would-be assassin twisted in his arms, swore at him most foully, but his eyes, cold and angry, did not leave Margaery, and she shivered at the look he was giving her, all too familiar to her eyes.

Felt a phantom spurt of blood dripping down between her thighs, and she clasped her hands together before anyone saw them shaking.

"Wise words, Ser Loras," the High Sparrow agreed. "So you can see that this boy is merely confused."

Loras grunted, and Margaery saw the darkness return to his eyes, the darkness that had been there for too long, now.

"He attacked his queen," Loras said lowly. "The Father would not forgive him for that, would he, priest?"

The High Sparrow sighed. "I am not a priest, Ser Loras, but I urge you to consider-"

Margaery did not hear the rest of what he said, saw only the smallfolk gathered around them, inching closer with the tension filling the air, saw Loras' fellow Kingsguard, their hands on the pommels of their swords.

"Loras," she murmured, in as diplomatic a voice as she might manage without her brother thinking she was patronizing him.

Her brother glanced up at her, met her eyes, and then his pretty eyes roved down to her neck, and Margaery closed hers.

He was looking at the mark Sansa had given Margaery just that morning, the one burning into her throat that looked like it might have been done with something more than the gentle touch of a lover's mouth, and she knew he was remembering the days when Joffrey had paraded her before his people, wounded by the flat of his sword.

The knife plunged into the assassin’s chest, pushing through skin and bone like butter, and the boy managed only a gurgling scream before Loras pushed it further and Margaery watched the pointy end emerge from behind the blind boy's back, shivered at the sight of him, shaking out his last in Loras' arms.

Margaery glanced away at the last moment, as the boy's gurgled breaths slowed, grimacing.

And then Loras dropped her attacker to the ground, the knife sliding out as quickly as it had gone in, watched dispassionately as the sparrow convulsed on the cobblestones, blood dripping out of the corner of his mouth.

Loras wiped his blade on his Kingsguard cloak, and tucked it back into its sheath, reached out his gloved hand for Margaery's a moment later.

Margaery stepped forward nimbly, took it, conscious of the eyes of everyone around them watching her movements.

She had been the charitable queen whom everyone loved a moment before. Now, they feared her as they feared Cersei, knew that she valued their lives below her own.

Margaery swallowed, saw several of the smallfolk's expressions, anger and fear and injustice radiating across their faces, smelled the blood of the man who attacked her, and knew that if she did not act precipitously, there would be more where it came from.

Her Kingsguard were close enough that if a fight broke out, a riot like what had happened to Joffrey and Cersei in Flea Bottom, she could be reasonably sure of their protection in a return journey to the Keep, but, while the smallfolk were not allowed to carry weapons, she doubted that would stop them.

One of their own, a grieving boy, had just been killed, after all.

She looked at them, and saw the smiling faces from moments ago, when Margaery had passed out the coin from her purse and been the "good queen."

She saw their salivating faces, their angry eyes, and swallowed hard, squeezed the crook of his elbow. He glanced down at her, stormy eyes meeting her fearful ones for a moment, before he dipped his head.

"I think perhaps we ought to return to the Keep," Margaery told the High Sparrow, turning to him with an apologetic smile. "We have only caused further discord here and pain where I meant to cause help to those so desperately in need of it, and I apologize for it. As recompense, I will ensure that the Crown sends your people bread and meats."

The High Sparrow blinked at her, raised a hand as if to quell the rising tempers of their observers. "Your Kingsguard was correct, in his need to protect you," he told her, eyes gentle, too kind to be trusted. "We must understand - you are the Queen, and his duty to you was admirable."

Margaery swallowed, dipped into a shallow curtsey as her white fingers dug into Loras' arm so sharply she thought she saw him wince.

Perhaps she had been wrong, to wonder why the Lannisters feared charity so.

It only worked for the purpose it was put to, after all, if one controlled where it was coming from, and Margaery had lost this crowd so easily to an old man without shoes who had promised soup.

Chapter 95: SANSA LVI

Chapter Text

Joffrey was incensed with the knowledge that some child had attempted to kill his lady, had thrown a fit of particularly great proportions before Lord Tywin had asked the King to spend some time with him behind the closed doors of the King's chambers.

Margaery had not five minutes later appeared outside of Sansa's door, apparently cognizant that Tyrion had gone off to deal with Prince Oberyn Martell on some matter or another, and Shae, as she seemed to be doing quite often these days, was nowhere to be found, and having gotten rid of a self-reproaching Ser Loras in the mean time.

The door slid shut behind her, and Sansa did not waste another moment, reaching out and pulling Margaery into her arms.

"Oh gods, Margaery, I was so worried when I heard what happened," Sansa said, kissing up and down her neck, and Margaery chuckled lowly.

"I'm fine, Sansa," she murmured, not that she didn't appreciate the treatment.

Sansa pouted beautifully. "They said Ser Loras...killed a man trying to attack you."

Margaery shrugged, tried to sound flippant and not think of the child's gurgling breaths when Loras had plunged his knife through the boy's chest. "I wasn't in any real danger then, was I?"

Sansa swatted at her arm. "You could have been killed," she whispered, and watched as Margaery's throat spasmed in a way that looked almost nervous.

"I wasn't," she said, and it sounded like a promise. And Sansa could contain herself no longer.

She moved forward, pressed her lips to Margaery's in a kiss that was softer than any it seemed they had shared in some time, and then she reached out, pulling on Margaery's shoulders, guiding her toward the bed.

Sansa turned, slipped down onto the bed beside Margaery, kissed her again as she reached up to slip Margaery's sleeve down her arm.

Margaery pulled away for a moment, letting out an exaggerated sigh as she divested herself of the top half of her gown, pushing it down around her waist and letting her pert nipples touch the air.

Sansa sucked in a breath at the sight of them, unsure if she would ever get used to seeing how beautiful Margaery was without her clothes. She glanced up, kissed Margaery again as she reached out to rub a nipple between thumb and forefinger.

Margaery gasped into Sansa's mouth at the sensation, and then her own hands were roving down Sansa's form, clutching her through the thin pink, threadbare gown Sansa wore.

Sansa for a moment felt self-conscious, at the knowledge that Margaery was touching such an old, ugly gown, that Sansa had nothing better to offer her because the Lannisters cared so little about what she wore.

She hugged herself, but then Margaery was batting her hands away, reaching for the ties of Sansa's gown and working at them with a methodical slowness that had Sansa squirming with need.

"Margaery-"

And then Margaery's lips were sucking gently on one of Sansa's breasts, that sensation that sent sparks all of the way down Sansa's spine and into her groin, made her claw at the bed sheets with need, and then at Margaery when that brought her no satisfaction.

She pushed Margaery gently back onto the bed, watched the other girl fall into the bed sheets for a moment, the sheets rippling around her like water, and then followed, her fingers tracing down Margaery's stomach, beneath her gown to brush at her milky thighs, then lower.

Margaery jolted suddenly, met her eyes and whispered, "Sansa..."

Sansa lifted her head, nervous now with the sudden desire pumping through her, as her legs grew wet. "I don't know..."

Margaery smiled, though for a moment she looked as nervous as Sansa. "Fingers," she gasped out, pulling the rest of her gown up until it pooled around her waist. "That's easier, first."

Sansa nodded, knelt down between Margaery's open legs as she reached out with almost trembling right hand to tangle in the delicate bush at the apex of Margaery's thighs, glanced up at her again.

Margaery grinned, leaned up to kiss Sansa on the lips, the movement hurried, demanding.

Sansa almost forgot what she had resolved to do with the feel of those plush lips against her own, was reminded for a moment of the first time she had kissed Margaery, in Joffrey's chambers-

Sansa's fingers rubbed against Margaery's womanhood, and they both gasped at the sensation, before Margaery was kissing her again, their teeth clacking together painfully before Margaery's tongue breached inside of Sansa's mouth.

Sansa's fingers pushed in slightly, and she winced involuntarily at the sensation, attempted to pull back from Margaery, but the other girl merely pushed forward harder, one hand reaching out to claw at Sansa's shoulder, to pull her closer.

When Sansa's index finger breached Margaery's cunny, pushing deeply enough into that tightness that she felt slightly nervous, worried that she would hurt the other girl somehow, it was the strangest sensation she had ever felt, and not necessarily a good one, at first.

For a moment, she thought she might have hurt Margaery, thought the almost grainy feel of Margaery's pubic hair against her palm too rough, thought her finger in Margaery's body too slimy.

And then Margaery gasped and bucked up into Sansa's finger, pushing it deeper, and Sansa forgot her reservations as she watched Margaery's face twist in pleasure, watched Margaery's body spasm beneath her touch, watched Margaery moan her name.

"Sansa..." she whispered, and then she was moving, kissing Sansa again, kissing her with the hard passion Sansa had grown used to from the other girl without quite knowing when this had happened. “Yes. Sansa."

Margaery pushed herself up into Sansa's hand again, and Sansa's fingers tangled further in the other girl's hair for a moment before she glanced down between them, watched Margaery's quivering thighs push against Sansa's wrist, gently placed another finger inside of Margaery.

Margaery let out a shout, her wet heat tightening suddenly around Sansa's two fingers, and Sansa froze, glanced down at the other girl nervously, for the shout had not sounded all pleasure to her ears.

"Are you all right?" Sansa gasped out. "Do...do you want me to stop?"

Margaery let out a growl of frustration, reached out and hooked her arm around Sansa's neck, pulling her close until they were almost nose to nose, and Sansa's fingers, a third accompanying them now, slipped further inside of her.

"You had better not stop," Margaery snapped out, looking startled despite herself at the order, and Sansa blinked, before chuckling.

"Then I won't," she whispered, and pushed a fourth finger in, watched Margaery's face twist before she let out another panting gasp and breathed in hard through her nose.

"Gods, Sansa..." She threw her head back, pulling away from Sansa's kiss, and Sansa stared at her for a long moment, stared at the free expression on her face, free for perhaps the first time that Sansa had ever seen it, and vowed to memorize that look.

Margaery, her head thrown back, eyes closed and lips only slighted parted; cheeks flushed as, beneath where Sansa sat on top of her, Margaery's legs trembled.

Sansa hadn't really understood how Margaery could get so much enjoyment from what she had done to Sansa earlier, giving rather than taking, as Sansa had been, but she thought she did now, even from the scant amount she had done yet.

To feel Margaery's wet heat against her fingers, to hear Margaery's gasps and know that she had drawn them-

And though she could by no means know if her own unpracticed hand was enough to bring Margaery the sort of enjoyment that she'd had just moments before, she thought that by the loud pants Margaery was now eliciting, it might have done enough.

"Am I doing this right?" Sansa asked quietly, and Margaery leapt up from the bed, captured the words with a kiss.

"Gods, Sansa, stop talking," she whispered, and then her tongue was inside of Sansa, working at the same slow, steady rhythm Sansa's fingers were working inside of her, and Sansa forgot to breathe until the other girl pulled back.

When Margaery came into Sansa's hand, when her body jerked just before the sensation of thick, warm liquid spurted out onto Sansa's fingers, Sansa heard the small cry the other girl made, a cry of ecstasy that was also pain, and it sounded beautiful.

Sansa stared down at the fluids on her fingers, had the errant thought that she would like to know what Margaery tasted like in the same way Margaery knew what she tasted like, and lifted her fingers to her mouth, sucked on them idly.

It wasn't so amazing as she had expected it to be, from how Margaery had reacted to first tasting Sansa, but it was all the better, she supposed for being another part of Margaery that Sansa could consume.

She lifted her face as a bit of Margaery's essence dribbled down her chin, to find the other girl's already lustful eyes watching her.

"That was..." Margaery whispered at the end of this, planting heavily, her pretty cheeks flushed as she looked up at Sansa, reached up to brush the hair from Sansa's eyes.

Sansa nodded, breathless. "My gods," she whispered. "I..."

She didn't get the chance to finish, for in the next moment Margaery tossed Sansa onto her back, ripped at Sansa's gown where it still clung to her legs-

"My lady?" Lady Alla's voice called, from outside the room. "Lord Mace is looking for you."

Margaery let out another groan of frustration as Sansa's hips bucked up in dismay at the news, before Sansa's chuckle startled her.

"You'd better go," she murmured, and Margaery blinked down at her, looking adorably bemused.

"Sansa-"

"I'll be fine," Sansa promised her, and somehow knew it would be true, even if she could not say why. "I'll leave just after you do."

Margaery hesitated, and then nodded. "Just a moment, Alla!" she called out, and then hurriedly reached down to arrange her clothing in some semblance of modesty.

Sansa snorted again, reached out and placed a hand over Margaery's.

"Meet in my chambers, later?" she asked, hated that her voice sounded almost pleading. "Lord Tyrion is hardly there, these days." She didn't bother to ask why, when she did see him in the dark of night.

Margaery bent down and kissed Sansa on the nose, rolled off the bed and slipped into the shoes sitting on the floor in front of it.

Chapter 96: MARGAERY XXX

Chapter Text

"What's this, then?" Margaery asked with a bemused smile.

Alla smiled widely at her. "We thought that, since you've become Queen and all, we've not all had some time together in a while, and we thought the perfect way to rectify that would be a picnic."

She beamed at the end of this speech, and Margaery could not stop herself from smiling back as she was pushed into her seat at the table by her ladies, all surrounding her in a gaggle, having sprung upon her the moment she had left her lord father's company. She could use some time with her ladies, not needing to think, after such a conversation.

"That sounds wonderful," she agreed, for she had not done something like this in some time, it felt like, and her ladies looked terribly triumphant, at that knowledge.

Margaery sat, allowed the other girls to pour her tea and place heaps of cakes and fruits onto the plate before her with a small smile.

Beside her, Elinor looked almost contrite, and Margaery had the sudden thought that this had no doubt been her idea, to get Margaery away from Joffrey, for a time.

If only she knew that Joffrey was as harmless to her as a kitten, in his current state, but Margaery could appreciate the effort all the same.

“And have you another suitor this week, Megga?” Margaery asked the other girl, with a small grin.

It was quite the joke amongst the girls that, ever since they had first arrived in King’s Landing after the Battle of Blackwater was over, Megga had been approached by a suitor every week, much to the girl’s amusement, for she had not been so wildly popular in Highgarden.

Megga snorted. “Some Bulwer, I think," she said, casting an amused glance in Alysanne's direction.

Alysanne blushed, stuffed another pie into her mouth to keep from answering, and the girls descended into giggles.

Margaery's eyes flicked between them all, rather amused. She'd missed this, she realized. Missed these girls, since marrying Joffrey and finding her time swept up in matters of state and in...

"Alysanne," she said suddenly, eyes narrowing on the young girl, "I promised Lady Sansa that I would join her for tea when you lot ambushed me. I don't suppose you could go and find her?"

Alysanne brightened at the prospect of doing some service for her lady, jumped to her feet and promised to do as she was bid, her stalwart knight following without a moment's hesitation and with merely a nod to his queen.

Margaery smiled behind her hand as she watched them go.

That girl inspired adoration wherever she went, even if she did not seem to and likely never would realize it. She would make a fine lady of

Alysanne was the only one of them an heiress of her own right, but too young for suitors, much to Margaery's relief. The same age as young Prince Tommen.

Of course, Alla was only slightly older.

"So," Margaery said, turning back to the other girls, "What is this I hear of a Bulwer suit, Megga?"

Megga snorted, but it was Janna who spoke before she could, revealing the story as if she might burst if she could not tell it. Margaery rather suspected that might be the case.

Janna leaned forward, lowering her voice as she did so. "Alysanne's sweet young brother proposed a suit to 'Sweet Lady Megga' just this fortnight," she said, and Margaery snorted.

"But he's only a child," she murmured, glancing at Megga in amusement, only to find that Megga did not appear as amused as she had been expecting.

"He's a year older than he was when we last saw him," she said, almost defensively, before covering her face with her tea cup as the other girls laughed.

"If you are so bored of your suitors, Megga, by all means, send them my way," Merry teased her, and the girls laughed again.

Megga threw a piece of pie at her, and soon the girls had collapsed into giggles once more, and Margaery stared at the lot of them and wondered how she had managed to grow so old so quickly.

She could remember a time when all of this would not have seemed so foreign to her. When she would have sat with these girls and enjoyed it as she always had, her grandmother looking disapprovingly on.

Margaery was saved from having to contemplate the matter further when she glanced up to the sight of a bemused Sansa, dragged along by Alysanne as Sansa's maid walked calmly behind them, looking amused at the spectacle they made as they raced through the gardens.

"Lady Sansa!" Merry called out, delightedly upon spotting where Margaery's attention had gone. "We were just talking about you." She grinned. "I don't suppose you'd care to know what?"

Sansa went rather pale, her eyes flicking to Margaery, who sighed inwardly before putting a hand on Merry's.

"Well, don't worry the girl Merry," she chided, and Merry lowered her eyes, pretended to be properly chastened.

"Oh, it's nothing to worry about," Merry said, turning to Sansa once more as she and her maid came closer to the table. "Just a bit of fun. Did you know, soon enough you won't be the only married woman amongst us ladies. Megga's going to be wed soon enough."

Sansa blinked, as if she did not quite understand what such a topic had to do with her, before turning a shy smile to Lady Megga. "Congratulations, my lady. Do I know the suitor?"

Alla was the first to snort, where she stood pouring herself more summer wine, an amount which Margaery was quite sure her mother would have had something to say about, had she been here, giving the game away.

Sansa stared in confusion as the girls burst into laughter once again.

But once Merry let Sansa in on the joke, she didn't seem quite as amused as the other girls, only smiled slightly before her eyes flicked to Margaery's, met and held them for a breathless moment.

"Do take a seat, Sansa," Lady Megga told her suddenly, reaching across Alysanne as the girl sat for another piece of lemon cakes, and thrusting them in the direction of the empty seat now awaiting Sansa.

Margaery watched as Sansa stepped nimbly forward, wondered why she had thought this a good idea, for, as important as Margaery realized it was for Sansa to make friends here, the girl looked terribly uncomfortable in a way that made Margaery want to chase all of the other girls away, until it was only the two of them once more.

"There is something you ought to know," Lady Alla whispered quietly to her, and Margaery's gaze flicked to the other girl even as she kept her smile and pretended to enjoy the feeling of Alla's fingers as they suddenly reached out and began playing with her hair.

"About Sansa Stark's lady's maid."

Margaery blinked at her, attention caught even as Sansa and Lady Shae took their seats at the table.

Alla smiled thinly, bent down so that she was whispering directly into Margaery's ear. "I saw her sneaking out of Lord Tywin's chambers just this morning."

Margaery stiffened, eyes going to Shae despite herself. Shae glanced up, meeting her eyes, glancing between her and Lady Alla before turning back to Sansa, pushing in the girl's chair for her.

"Lady Sansa and I were together last night," she murmured through clenched teeth to Lady Alla. "Oughtn't she to have been with Lord Tyrion, as we have heard about their...relationship?"

It had caught Margaery's attention, that the maid seemed in no mind to betray what she had clearly put together of Sansa and Margaery's relationship. She could not allow a Lannister maid to endanger them without further information, after all.

And while she had suspected as much just from seeing the dwarf and the maid interact in public, Margaery found that the evidence of their feelings for each other was...strangely sweet.

Alla sank into the chair beside her, reached for the tea cup there with dainty pink fingers. "One would think," she whispered back, and Margaery bit back a sigh.

"Lady Sansa," she smiled widely at Sansa, getting to her feet and moving to greet the other girl. "So good of you to join us." She turned to Sansa's lady's maid. "Lady Shae."

Lady Shae's eyes narrowed at her, as if she were somehow aware of what Lady Alla had just said, but then she smiled tightly, and stood behind Sansa as the other girl sat.

Margaery watched her go, and wondered what the...lady friend of the hated son of Tywin Lannister had to do in his offices.

Chapter 97: SANSA LVII

Chapter Text

"Gods, Sansa," Margaery murmured, grinding her hips down onto Sansa's gently. "Seven, I..."

Her face contorted, and the grip Margaery held around Sansa's wrists, splayed out to her sides and held down on the bed, tightened almost to the point of pain.

Sansa closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensation far more than she felt she should have, twisted her arms up into Margaery's grip just so that she could enjoy the grinding the sensation of her bones.

Margaery, atop her once more when Sansa opened her eyes, didn't appear to notice, lost in her own pleasure at the moment, and Sansa released a silent breath she hadn't realized she was holding, closing her eyes, basking in the feel of the other woman against her.

They'd been at it for some time now, so long now that Sansa was rather surprised no one had come looking for them, wondered how Margaery had orchestrated that.

"Sansa, I want to..." and then Margaery was moving, lowering her body down onto the bed so that she was straddling Sansa's thighs, her mouth going to the thin shock of red hair covering Sansa's womanhood, and she glanced up between hooded lashes, glancing at Sansa for permission Sansa was rather annoyed she was wasting the time to ask for.

Margaery snorted at the expression on Sansa's face, lowered her mouth and, instead of kissing as she had always started out with before, immediately sucking at Sansa's folds with an almost feverish intensity.

Sansa gasped, throwing her head back into the blankets, closing her eyes again, no longer realizing the way that Margaery's hands held down her wrists, lost.

They were in Winterfell. Margaery was holding her down against the large bed of the master bedchamber, Margaery holding her down, both of them tangled in furs where they lay, the bite of Margaery's hands on her wrists echoing the biting cold outside of their chambers.

Outside, Sansa could hear the twisting winds of winter, the beginnings of a storm which she had always found annoying when she had lived there, wishing for the warmth of a South she had never seen and thus could not appreciate as she ought to have done.

When they were done here, and they would not be done for hours, because there was no one to hide from, no one to tell them when they ought to stop, they would go down to the dining rooms and eat salted stew and bread, the cool beer Robb and Theon had always favored, things that were considered paltry and plain, here. And lemon cakes for dessert, shipped in from the South in this fantasy, for such things as relations between the kingdoms little mattered here, just as the thought of how little likely it was that Margaery would like the coldness of the North didn't matter, either.

In a little while, no doubt they would be called down to eat, would ignore the warning, and the food would grow as cold as the weather outside. Yet it was something Sansa couldn't bring herself to regret, as she lay under Margaery and let the other girl have her wicked way with Margaery, as she pushed her hands further inside of Sansa, made Sansa feel so good.

And Sansa suddenly wanted nothing more than for this fantasy to be true, wanted nothing more than to find herself tangled up in Margaery in her homeland, far from King's Landing and the horrid people there.

Wanted nothing more than to be laying beneath Margaery in the safety of her home, after having done so for years, together in a way that could not be pulled apart by kings or soldiers or anyone.

Where they could indulge in every fantasy she'd yet thought of, in the deep recesses of her mind, but had yet to put a voice to.

"Please, mistress..." Sansa whispered, and Margaery's forehead abruptly banged into Sansa's chin, the two girls pulling apart with an oof of pain.

They stared at each for a long moment, before Sansa flushed crimson and looked away first, and then flopped down onto the bed with an embarrassed cry.

Margaery stared after her, eyes terribly wide in a way that Sansa had never seen from her before, and if she were not so embarrassed, she would have found herself proud to have brought that expression to Margaery's face, one not brought about by one of Joffrey's ill deeds.

"I can't believe I just..." Sansa started, becoming tongue-tied as she glanced up at Margaery again, the heat flaring down her neck. "I didn't mean..."

Margaery, Seven damn her, looked like she was trying very hard not to smile, and failing.

"It's nothing to be ashamed of," Margaery assured the other girl, even as Sansa grabbed one of the pillows to cover her head and groaned. "In fact, I'm rather flattered."

"I'd rather not talk about it," she murmured, voice muffled from under the pillow, and then Margaery was reaching down and pulling it off of her, wishing to bury herself forever, if need be.

"Sansa," she murmured, tone exasperatedly fond. "I'm not offended."

Sansa flushed. "I just..." She could hardly bring herself to say the words.

"I act out my fantasies when I am with Joffrey," Margaery said, shrugging, as if the fact that Sansa had called her such a thing did not bother her at all. "It is not so strange a thing."

Sansa sat up a little, suddenly very interested. "What fantasies?"

Margaery turned on her side, reached out to brush some of Sansa's hair off of her chest.

"I don't like being...well, I don't like the feel of a man's cock inside me," she said softly, staring at Sansa's breasts in lieu of her face, but Sansa didn't seem to mind. "It isn't...it's not that it's painful, or anything like that, I just...don't enjoy it." She glanced up at Sansa. "So, while I'm with him, I imagine that I'm with someone else." She swallowed. "Most of the time, I imagine I'm with you."

Sansa guffawed. "You minx!"

Margaery smirked. "And why should I not? I get twice the level of time with you than you ever get with me, that way."

Sansa swallowed. "I was pretending we were in Winterfell," she whispered finally, looking down at their entwined fingers. "And you were my lady, there. It..." she flushed again.

Margaery's smirk dimmed, and she reached out, petting at Sansa's hair. "Don't tell me we were...ah, copulating on some wolf pelts."

Sansa flushed. "I..." She glanced away, and Margaery giggled, reached out and traced the other girl's chin until Sansa looked back at her.

"That's very...exciting," she murmured, and then took Sansa's hand, guided it down between Margaery's legs to let her know just how excited Margaery was by the prospect.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat, and she glanced up, met Margaery's clouded eyes and slipped her fingers inside the other girl, gulped a little at the sensation that never ceased to shock her.

Sansa worked her fingers in and out of Margaery until she had the other gasping atop her, whimpering out noises that Sansa had never thought she would hear from the so controlled Margaery Tyrell.

And then a thought occurred to her, about what Margaery had just confided in her.

"But...how do you keep Joffrey from finding out?" Sansa asked curiously.

Margaery smirked, that part of her firmly back in control as she reached down and helped Sansa's fingers at their work.

"I like to think I have a good enough grasp of my own self-control. And, in any case, Joffrey's ministrations are hardly...terribly distracting."

Sansa found herself collapsing into giggles again, at the other woman's words. "Margaery! What a thing to say."

Margaery shrugged. "I do not think I need to be generous and say anything otherwise," she told the other girl. "Do you?"

Sansa shook her head, amazed despite herself. "Do you truly never slip up?" she asked, and Margaery raised her eyebrows.

"Sometimes. When I'm very lucky not to catch his notice doing so." Margaery's smirk suddenly turned wicked. "But if you'd like to call me mistress here in the bedchamber, I shan't mind..."

Sansa threw her pillow at her with her free hand.

Chapter 98: SANSA LVIII

Chapter Text

Sansa had been spending so much time with Margaery lately, so much wonderful, awe-inspiring time with the other girl, that she had quite neglected the Martells.

And so, when they invited her for a turn around the city and Tywin Lannister actually allowed her to go, Sansa had leapt at the chance.

Perhaps it was because Sansa did not want to think about what they were offering her, did not want to think about the fact that, some day, maybe, one of these days, they were going to steal her away from the woman she was coming to...care so deeply about, for her own protection.

Sansa shook her head, swallowed rather hard, and forced that thought from her mind.

She realized that this was the first time since the riot of Flea Bottom that she had been allowed into the city, save for that time with Margaery, but that time had been allowed because Margaery was the Queen.

Tywin Lannister was giving her more freedoms, along with her safety from Joffrey, and Sansa did not know what to think of that.

They had guards, of course, Lannister guards alongside the Dornish men who had followed Oberyn to King's Landing, save for Oberyn himself, but Sansa allowed herself to forget that, for the moment.

The Blackmont women were with them, kindly Jynessa who was older than Sansa but seemed younger in some ways, and her mother, and Myria Jordane.

All lovely women, and Sansa found herself feeling quite at home amongst them, in a way she was rather ashamed to admit she did not feel around Margaery's ladies.

These Dornish women spoke their minds, rather than veiling their words until they could be picked apart a thousand times over, and it was refreshing in a way that was so different from when Sansa had been exposed to the same back in Winterfell.

Unbidden, the memory of Arya, giggling and telling Sansa what she had just overheard Jon saying to Theon, rushed to the forefront of Sansa's mind, Sansa shushing her in turn and telling her that it wasn't proper for ladies to speak of such things, that she was going to tell the septa, and that a lady should be more courteous than to speak of improprieties.

And suddenly, these women and their refreshing openness made bile rise in Sansa's throat.

"What is Oberyn's business in King's Landing?" she blurted, and Ellaria glanced at her, eyes widening as they moved to a vendor.

The other woman eventually composed herself, however, smiling and nodding at the woman selling fabrics, if lamenting that they were not so fine as the ones of Sunspear, and would have little use there, when she returned.

"He was invited for the wedding," Ellaria told her. "The position on the Small Council is a lucrative one, however."

Sansa attempted to parse out a meaning there, wondering if 'lucrative' went deeper than she thought, before shaking her head.

"I understand why you will not tell me," Sansa murmured, as she bent over a piece of fabric and smiled, and pretended the Lannisters would ever let her buy it. The gold cloaks behind her were just far enough away that she dared to say the words.

But in a boisterous crowd of smallfolk, Sansa figured that her whispered words were at least safe.

In Dorne, she doubted she would be forced to wear the same gowns again and again, but that was just the thing.

In Dorne, she would be the same penniless little girl, dependent on others for her happiness, others who she thought were better than the Lannisters, but how should she know?

Ellaria glanced at her sideways.

"And I understand that you cannot tell me when we are leaving, because whatever it is Prince Oberyn is planning, it is dangerous and time sensitive."

Ellaria lowered her head in a nod, but Sansa shook her own.

"But I do not appreciate this," she said, and thought of how Margaery spoke around Joffrey, gently frustrating. "I do not wish to be left in the dark, knowing that at any moment, I could be taken from this place, but with the days dragging on in between." She took a deep breath, glanced at Ellaria and tried not to think about the surprised and reluctantly impressed expression on the other woman's face. "So tell me, please, what does soon mean?"

Ellaria sighed, took Sansa's arm and led her away from the fabric vendor, back into the street, the Dornish ladies walking a good distance behind them, now, distracting the Lannister guards with talk of tourneys and prowess that Sansa only half-heard.

But when Ellaria spoke once more, it was not to answer Sansa's question, just as she had expected, and Sansa barely withheld a sigh.

"You seem happier than I have yet seen you," Ellaria murmured, brushing a strand of hair behind Sansa's ear. "There is an almost...glow about you, these days."

Sansa flushed, tried desperately not to think of why that might be. "Oh?"

Ellaria smirked. "I recognize that glow," she said coyly. "Oberyn Martell was far from my first, but he had a similar effect."

Sansa was full on blushing now, struggling not to think of Margaery, of what they did together in the privacy of their rooms.

"I..."

Ellaria tutted, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "It's nothing to be ashamed of, in Dorne," she reassured. "Much as those of King's Landing may say otherwise."

Sansa blinked at her. "You're not..." Angry? She still half-expected that the Martells were being so kind to her because they wanted her marriage prospects, much as they had assured her otherwise half a dozen times.

"Of course not," Ellaria said gently, lowering her hand from Sansa's hair. "But I find myself wondering...with this new beau...is this still what you want?"

Sansa blinked again. "Pardon?" she didn't understand what the other woman was asking.

Ellaria sighed. "Do you still wish to come with us, when we leave here?" she asked, and Sansa's eyes widened.

She had been asking herself the same question half a dozen times each day, each time she kissed Margaery, when she had felt Margaery's wetness on her fingers.

"We will not force you to leave, Sansa," Ellaria said suddenly, urgently, "If that is no longer what you wish. But remember that even the strongest bonds can fade, especially in a climate as merciless as King's Landing."

Sansa swallowed. She knew that. Of course she knew that.

And yet.

As much as she cared about Margaery, as much as she...cherished the things they did together, even if she was not yet able to put a name to them, she knew this was only the calm before the storm.

That this would not last forever, and that when it all came crumbling down, Joffrey would still be there, smirking and ordering her stripped and beaten by his loyal dogs. Her Imp husband would still be there, gently consoling even as he asked her yet again for an heir to the North.

Margaery was beautiful, and kind, and Sansa had been right when she first thought that the other girl's presence in King's Landing had changed everything for Sansa here, in more ways now than then, but being with Margaery, as wonderful as she had found it, was not worth Sansa's life.

She knew that, she only wished the words would articulate themselves.

Ellaria did not seem willing to pressure her, and instead merely said gently, "Soon, Sansa. We do not like holding you to our whims like this any more than you do, but you misunderstand. We will leave this place, when my Oberyn is ready. And it will be soon, now. He...underestimated how long before, but he has not, now. However, until we do, many things could go wrong. The Lannisters could notice the friends he has made here. They could notice the time he has not spent in the brothels. They could realize that our friendship with you is more than it appears. And so, for your own sake, you cannot know when we are leaving until we do, or how, and, for that, I apologize."

Sansa swallowed hard, hope flaring within her despite herself. "But we are leaving?" she repeated, and Ellaria smiled gently, brushed at Sansa's hair again.

"Yes, my sweet girl," she promised, "We are leaving. And you are coming with us."

Chapter 99: MARGAERY XXXI

Chapter Text

Loras had once told her that when the sun had set, no candle could replace it.

Margaery hadn't understood his conviction at the time, hadn't realized that it was possible to feel so strongly about someone else, but she thought she understood it a little now, with Sansa.

Still, Margaery Tyrell would be damned if she let her brother wilt now.

She watched Olyvar slink out of her brother's rooms as she passed him, as they made eye contact for a moment before the young man went back to his other clients, and she pushed open the door to her brother's chambers, foul mood sinking lower.

Her brother was turned away from her when she entered, and she didn't bother to announce her presence as she watched him pull his shirt over his head.

"You shouldn't creep like that, Margy," he said suddenly, and she sighed. "They might start accusing us of what they accuse your royal ass of a husband's parents of."

She sighed again, stepped further into the room, glad she had thought to close to the door before she had let Loras speak.

After all, the conversation ahead was not one that should be had with an open door.

"I'm worried about you, brother," Margaery said honestly, and Loras groaned, turning away from her.

"Must you be?" he asked, pulling on his shirt.

"This isn't like you," Margaery insisted, not one to be put off.

If she could manage Joffrey's tantrums and mercurial moods, she could certainly manage Loras', which she had been doing for far longer, as he should have realized if he was anywhere near in his right mind at the moment.

"Sleeping with whores who work for one of the most dangerous men in Westeros."

"Your husband owns the brothels now?" Loras quipped, and Margaery sighed.

"I'm trying to have a serious conversation with my brother," she said.

"About who I fuck?" he laced up his shirt and reached for his Kingsguard cloak.

"Yes," she deadpanned. Then, carefully, for his look when he had murdered that boy in the square had not quite left her mind of late, "You loved Renly, I know you did."

That got her brother's attention. He turned to her, a pinched smile on his face, eyes sparking. "Margaery, I'm sorry I was late to my guarding duties." He swallowed, looking genuinely contrite, then. "It won’t happen again.”

"Loras." She reached out, placed her hand over his before pulling it back, unsure these days if it was wanted.

He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I...I don't want to talk about this."

"I know," she said gently, "And I've been trying to avoid it, for you, but I think you need to talk about it with someone. And not one of Littlefinger's workers."

"We don't do much talking," Loras admitted, lips curling into an almost impish smile, which was certainly more than Margaery had needed to know.

Margaery shrugged, not about to be baited out of having this conversation. "Then talk about it with me. Please."

Loras gave her a long, searching look, and then said quietly, "What would you know of any of it? You've never been in love, never known someone so fully as I did Renly." He spun away from her with a growl. "What use is speaking of it?"

Margaery let out a long sigh, leaning her back against the wall by his bed as she felt all of the energy sap from her at his words.

"Because it is the only thing I can think of, seeing you bottle it away. Because I look at you sometimes," she said quietly, "And I see a shadow of what you once were. A man who might at any moment become something far worse than I know you to be."

The boy, bleeding out on the cobblestones, staring up at Margaery with already sightless eyes as his body jerked, the knife slipping free.

Loras' eyes in the next moment, as dead as the child's he had just killed.

"Oh?" he lifted a brow, a closed expression on his face. "And what is that?"

"A living dead man," she said softly, meeting his eyes.

Loras flinched violently, did not deny her words, and something in Margaery's heart clenched at the knowledge that she had been right.

"I miss him," he said quietly, leaning forward and lowering his voice. "I miss him so much that it hurts me, Margaery, physically, so much that sometimes I want to..."

Margaery's hand reached out, clenched around his wrist and didn’t let go this time. "Don't say that," she said fiercely, leaning forward until they were nose to nose. "Do you hear me? Never say that again."

Her brother swallowed hard. "He was stupid," he said suddenly, voice harsh, even as she watched his eyes fill with tears. "Stupid to think that he could be King, stupid to think that Stannis wouldn't kill him before he killed Stannis. He was too damn...delicate for that sort of job."

Margaery felt her throat clog suddenly, despite herself. "He didn't know that, with the greatest amount of soldiers in Westeros and the greatest amount of supplies, as well as a queen, he'd be taken out by a woman in ill-fitting armor, by chance, Loras. No one could have predicted that."

"Well, he should have!" Loras snapped, spinning away from her, surprising her by not grudgingly protesting Brienne of Tarth’s innocence, this time.

She paused, bit her lip. "He loved you, Loras. Loved you so much, as much as you loved him. It's okay to mourn him. Just...don’t destroy yourself doing so."

Loras turned on her, lip curled into a sneer. "And why not? I loved him, and that love was an abomination according to everyone in this city. Do you think the High Septon would agree with that, Marg? That your husband and the rest of King's Landing would agree with that?"

Her face transformed then, into one of fierce anger and emotion as she pulled him into her arms, making him blink in surprise as he saw the tears pooling there.

“Margaery-"

She pulled him close, until they were bare inches apart, and whispered in his ear.

"It doesn't matter. Don't you see? What they think, what they whisper behind the safety of their hands and their walls about you, about me, it means nothing." She pulled back, forced him to look her in the eyes. "All that matters is us. Our family, our feelings, our wants. If it weren't for us, for our family, King's Landing and the High Septon and the rest ofthese bloody sycophants would have fallen under Stannis Baratheon months ago. And it is okay. It's the most right thing in the world, and no one has any right to say otherwise. So mourn him, do you hear me?"

Loras, wide-eyed, nodded, and she reached out, wiping at the tear that stumbled down his cheek.

"Mourn him, Loras, and do whatever it is you must to live on," Margaery whispered, as their foreheads touched. "Whatever it is. But you can't avenge him from the grave, and I fear that a grave is what you will find if you continue on like this." She swallowed hard. “And you can’t go there, because I need you here with me. I need my brother.”

Loras swallowed hard, breaths ragged as he met her eyes. “I won’t,” he promised throatily, and Margaery smiled, leaned her forehead against his and closed her eyes. “Gods, Margaery, I swear I won’t.”

She glanced up, pressed a delicate kiss to his forehead.

"I believe you,” she whispered, and forced herself to do just that, in this moment, even as her mind whirred with a way to make it so that she might do so without trying, next time her brother lied to her.

Loras leaned into her touch like a drowning man, and Margaery closed her eyes, kept her lips pressed to his forehead in the fear that, the moment she pulled back, he would return to the lost soul he had been just moments before.

"Margaery," her brother whispered finally, when the silence had grown too long and she knew he would pull away once more, as he always did. "There's something you should know. About Sansa Stark."

Chapter 100: SANSA LIX

Chapter Text

Sansa gasped, arching upward on the bed, her legs spread apart as she reached out and pulled at Margaery's hair, one hand grasping at Margaery's shoulder just to keep herself from succumbing to the strange weightlessness she felt as the other girl's tongue worked expertly inside of her.

For a moment, Sansa could feel nothing but the sensation of Margaery's tongue rolling against her insides, pushing further than it yet had. Margaery's fingers, digging into Sansa's thighs so hard that Sansa was sure they would leave crescent shaped marks that would not fade for hours.

Not that she would want them to.

"Margaery," Sansa gasped again, pushing her womanhood down experimentally onto Margaery's wet, parted lips and enjoying the small moan that escaped them when she did so, before Margaery hurried back to her task once more, her lips pressing short, hard kisses into the folds of Sansa's womanhood.

"Gods, Margaery, please," she vaguely heard herself begging, feeling as though some stranger were saying those words for her, for she hardly felt capable of moving her own lips.

In this moment, Sansa could forget everything. Could forget that the Martells were taking her soon from this place, could forget that Tywin Lannister, fierce as he was, was the only thing standing between her and another beating from Joffrey.

Could forget that Margaery would never be hers.

Margaery's tongue pushed against a part of her that it had never touched before, and Sansa shouted at the sensation it caused, forgetting her worries in that moment completely and closing her eyes, biting down hard enough on her lower lip to draw blood.

Strangely, it didn't hurt to do so, even as Sansa felt blood trickling down her chin.

Sansa's whole body flinched again when Margaery's tongue roved deeper, still touching that spot, that wonderful spot that Sansa suddenly with Margaery had found long ago, Margaery's hands grasping at Sansa's thighs more tightly, fingers twitching with the strength of her hold on them.

"Margaery," Sansa whispered, moving her fingers to tangle in the other girl's hair until she was certain she had ripped some of it, and Margaery groaned beneath her but did not pull away.

And then Sansa came, came with blackness encircling the edges of her vision and a shattered cry that she tried to cover up but didn't quite think she had succeeded at, and when she opened her eyes again, Margaery was sitting before her on the edge of the bed, grinning as she licked at her own lips with her tongue.

Sansa watched the motion for a long moment, strangely reminded of one of Tommen's cats by the sight, before she fell back onto Margaery's bed, boneless, her whole body feeling made of liquid.

It did not take long before Margaery collapsed down beside her on the bed, tangling their legs together and laying on her side so that she might lean against Sansa, looking entirely comfortable and sated.

Margaery reached out, fingers brushing at the blood drying on Sansa's chin, wiping it away with a gentle swipe, before brushing the blood off against the sheets.

Sansa watched the motion, strangely entranced by the sight of Margaery with blood on her fingers, oddly reminded of a dream she'd had, what felt like a lifetime ago, of Margaery, covered in Joffrey's blood, kissing her.

The blood disappeared on Margaery's sheets as if it had never been, and Margaery lay back down, kissing up Sansa's arm, to the crook of her shoulder, down her neck with all of the patience of an artist memorizing their figure.

Sansa sighed, wishing this moment could last longer, even while she knew it could not.

"I have to go soon," Sansa murmured, even as she hated herself for speaking and bothering the contented silence. "Ellaria Sand wished to speak with me about the gowns she bought in the city the other day."

Beside her, Margaery's fingers stilled in their gentle tracing of Sansa's nipple with her thumb, but only for a moment, so small a time that Sansa almost didn't notice it.

"Oh?" Margaery asked, her expression suddenly much more closed off than it had been a moment before.

Sansa sighed. "She insisted," she murmured, for even though Sansa had bought no clothes, she was quite sure some of the fabrics Ellaria had purchased had not been for herself or her legendary Sand Snake daughters.

And, much as she disliked the need for it, Sansa would not refuse the charity, much as it made her uncomfortable to accept it, even knowing that when she reached Dorne she would be reliant upon it.

And Sansa did enjoy the Dornish style, much as it made her blush to think about the gown Prince Oberyn had gifted her and which she had never worn yet in any public place.

“Prince Oberyn and his people seem very interested in you,” Margaery said quietly, when she did speak again.

Sansa froze for a moment, and then glanced over at her lover, forced a smile that she hoped looked mischievous rather than guilty.

“Does he?” she asked, hoping her voice sounded less suspicious to Margaery's ears than it did to Sansa's own.

Margaery smiled knowingly, bent down to kiss Sansa's nipple, rolling it between her lips until Sansa gasped, surprised at her body's own ability to react so quickly after being sated.

"Yes, I rather think so." Her tone turned teasing as she lifted her head, and Sansa immediately mourned the loss of her lips on Sansa's now hardened nipple. "Tell me, Sansa, is he falling for you?”

Sansa sat up abruptly. “What? No. He...He has Ellaria," she said, flushing as she could not quite find a title for the Dornishwoman who had been so kind to her recently.

Margaery rolled her eyes, though her expression remained fond. "The one hardly forbids the other."

Sansa cleared her throat. "He is much older than me. He has daughters my age."

Margaery snorted. "I have noticed that neither does that matter to a man, my dear," she murmured, reaching out and brushing her finger in a small circle around Sansa's dusky nipple.

Sansa sucked in a breath. "I don't think he..." she shook her head. "Whatever it is he's interested in us for, I think it has more to do with my husband than me," she lied, and hated herself for the lie.

Remembered how Lord Baelish had told her that she was the worst liar in King's Landing, and wondered if Margaery, who was sometimes disturbingly good at it, believed the lie, in this moment.

Margaery eyed her for a moment, and then smiled in amusement, her eyes going wide. "You think he's in love with Tyrion?" she asked, and Sansa giggled.

"Of course not, I..." she trailed off, cast an accusing glance in Margaery's direction. "You're teasing me."

Margaery's lips twitched. "Am I? I told you, Sansa, your husband is quite...infamous for his dalliances. Perhaps not quite as much as Prince Oberyn, and perhaps not quite with the same...proclivities, but-"

Sansa threw another pillow at her, watched it bounce off Margaery's head and disrupt her already mussed hair. "By the gods, Margaery, I don't need to think of such things."

Margaery giggled, then, too, bent down and kissed her. "And why ever not?" she continued teasing, reaching out and brushing Sansa's hair behind her ears. "That's quite the...poignant image."

"Margaery!" Sansa gasped, flushing. "What a thing to say." She shook her head. "You're not even..."

Margaery grinned. "So? And why should I not say it? You've not given me any reason to think otherwise, have you?"

Sansa sighed. "I should probably go," she said, a tad resentfully toward Ellaria Sand, much as she knew she could not refuse the woman's help.

Margaery's lips closed around Sansa's nipple again before she could quite sit up straight. "How about one more round?" she asked, waggling her eyebrows suggestively, and Sansa groaned, utterly helpless to refuse that.

Chapter 101: SANSA LX

Chapter Text

Sansa had been correct about the gown, and after the Martells had finished having Sansa fitted for it by their own seamstresses, rather than any Lannister seamstress who would go and tell tales to Lord Tywin, Sansa had felt a little more comfortable in accepting the gift.

After all, as Ellaria had assured her, she would look the height of fashion wearing it, in Dorne, and the gown had not been so scandalous as the last one, much to Sansa's modest relief.

Sansa had stared at herself as she was fitted for a gown she would never wear in King's Landing, and had thought that Sansa of the South would be someone very different from Sansa Lannister.

The gown was not yet finished, and already Sansa found herself worrying about it. Shae could find it at any moment, relay her concerns to Tyrion.

Sansa knew that, while Margaery often came to the chambers Sansa shared with Lord Tyrion, she would have no reason to go through Sansa's wardrobe, and yet Sansa had an irrational fear that Margaery would do just that, would find the gown and know exactly what Sansa and the Martells were planning.

She did not know why she had not told Margaery about these plans. Knew, on some level, that the other girl could at least be trusted not to tell Joffrey, that while Margaery would miss her and likely be angry that she was leaving with enemies of the Reach, she would not betray Sansa's trust like that.

And still, Sansa had kept her silence, and she liked to tell herself that it was because she did not know if she could completely trust Margaery to choose Sansa over her loyalty to her family, which would surely wish to use such information. Did not wish to put Margaery into a position where she would have to.

But the truth of it was, this was not why Sansa had kept her silence, either.

She supposed it could be bravery, to embrace what could very well be her last days with Margaery in a way that would only bring one of them pain.

But Sansa rather thought it was cowardice, to refuse to tell the woman she cared about that she was leaving, because Sansa did not want to face Margaery's reaction to hearing it. Did not want to say goodbye.

She sent a slanted glance Margaery's way, where the girl walked beside her in the gardens. Margaery had been talking up a storm for some time now, her pretty smile that Sansa so loved in place.

Apparently, Margaery was worried that some of the Kingsguard might have been growing suspicious, about their extended time in the bedchamber, and wanted to do more things with Sansa outside of the bedchamber.

Not that Sansa minded. As much as she loved the things Margaery did to her, she simply loved being in the other woman's company, as well.

And the gardens were a nice enough backdrop, for that. They were where Margaery seemed most comfortable, and Sansa was most assured they would not be overheard, even if they were not whispering treason in the dark.

"And then Alla said that Alysanne's little brother has been proposing to Megga on and off since he met her last summer at the tourney at House Bulwer, and Megga didn't deny it," Margaery said, with a little laugh. "I can't believe she, of all people, managed to keep that from the rest of us. Megga is a horrible liar."

And we're all of us better liars than you, Lord Baelish whispered in her mind, and Sansa shook her head, forced herself to smile at Margaery's words.

"Well, is she going to accept him?" she asked, laughing lightly.

Margaery snorted. "In a few years, maybe. He doesn't come with a title, or the household Alysanne will, when she comes of age, and he's younger than her, of course."

Sansa blinked, wondered what this would have felt like in another life, one where her family had survived. Would she now be as flippant and amused as Margaery about Bran, if he had fallen head over heels for some girl, Jeyne, perhaps?

She swallowed. There was no use thinking of such things. Bran was dead, after all, and Jeyne was probably dead, too.

"But I doubt it," Margaery continued, smirking. "You know Megga gets a proposal every week, from a new suitor?"

"Every week?" Sansa repeated incredulously.

Margaery nodded, smirk growing. "That's more than I ever got, before I married Renly. Most of them have never even met her, but they send such pretty letters." She snorted. "She feeds them to her pet parrot, the one her father sent her from Braavos."

Sansa snorted, and then colored at the unladylike noise, but Margaery seemed as amused as she.

"Do they know? That she's putting their pretty words to such good use?" Sansa asked, and thought that if she ever got such proposals, she would never feed them to birds.

Margaery laughed. "Probably. It won't stop them, though, even if they do find out about it. They're quite determined." She shrugged one shoulder. "They would do better to wait until Alysanne comes of age, though. Megga hardly has a profitably dowry in comparison."

Sansa swallowed at that, humor abruptly gone as she remembered why she was considered such a bargaining chip. Not because of her own beauty or humor, but because she was the heir to Winterfell, now that Robb was dead.

"Lady Sansa," a familiar voice called at that moment, and Sansa glanced up, glad for the reprieve from such thoughts, only to see another reminder of them.

Oberyn Martell was walking through the rose gardens to reach them, glancing down at the thorned bushes as though they had personally offended him in some way, before he smiled at the sight of Sansa.

"I have been looking for you," he continued, that smile not dimming for a moment as he took in the sight of Sansa and Margaery walking together. "There is something Ellaria wishes to discuss. A dress, I think?"

Sansa swallowed, gave him a little curtsey because it was the proper thing to do, and she would not forget that in Dorne. "Prince Oberyn."

Margaery cleared her throat then, rather pointedly.

"Queen Margaery," Prince Oberyn said, voice rather stiff as he turned and gave her a rather per functionary bow.

Margaery eyed him with a coldness that Sansa had never seen in her eyes before, not even reserved for Cersei.

"Prince Oberyn. I see that the reports are true, and you pleasure us with your continued stay in King's Landing, after all."

She hardly sounded pleased at the inane observation. Instead, she made it sound like all but a declaration of war.

Prince Oberyn dipped his head, looking faintly bemused. "Indeed. I have found the climate here rather...pleasing."

Margaery stiffened, glanced between the two of them for a moment before letting go of Sansa's arm, where she held it. "Lady Sansa, I will leave you now. I am sure that my lord husband wants for me."

And with that, she was gone, turning on her heel and swanning away with all of the airs of a born princess.

Sansa stared after her in confusion, for Margaery had gone without even a smile goodbye, or a squeeze of Sansa's arm as she so often did, and Sansa wondered what had so bothered the other girl, with the arrival of Prince Oberyn.

"Sansa?" she heard Prince Oberyn call, and she turned to him, blinking. "Something on your mind?" he asked, and Sansa saw that he was also looking after Margaery.

Sansa shook her head. "Of course not. Pardon, I just...Lady Ellaria wished to speak about the dress?"

He smirked. "No, not really. I think it is coming along quite well, but then, I am told I know very little about these things."

Sansa stared at him. "Then what it is you wished to speak about?" she asked in confusion.

He smiled, reaching out to take the very same arm Margaery had just been holding onto, motioned for Sansa to continue walking down the rose path, and Sansa looked around, realized they had no observers, once again.

"Prince Oberyn-"

"There is a rumor, about King's Landing," Oberyn interrupted her, voice absurdly gentle, though in the next moment Sansa realized why, "That your lord father wrote down King Robert's intention for him to become the Lord Regent of Robert's children, and that your lord father looked in a book, and proclaimed for Stannis Baratheon, instead. The Grandmaester knew the name of this book alone, but Cersei wished to have it destroyed only to be convinced not to. She must have spoken of it, given her predilection for wine."

Sansa felt her throat grow rather tight. "Prince Oberyn, I don't think-"

"What book was that, Sansa?" he continued, stopping on the rose path and turning to look at her with an intense gaze.

She swallowed, thought of the book that had started her renewed friendship with Margaery after the other girl had become queen, that day in the library.

"I..."

"You must know," Oberyn continued, and there was something almost frantic in his gaze, something that brought Sansa up short.

She had the strangest feeling that she shouldn't say. She knew, of course; Cersei had spoken of it to her once, while deep in her cups. She had grabbed Sansa by the chin, tilted her head one way and then another, and remarked idly that she looked more a Tully then a Stark, and perhaps that meant her father ought to be more concerned about his own line than someone else’s.

That had been hint enough, but then Sansa had found the proof, in the book Margaery had found her reading, that one day in the library.

"The Lineages and Histories of the Great Houses," she whispered, not quite able to meet Prince Oberyn's eyes as she spoke, though she couldn't say why.

Instead, Sansa's eyes were drawn to a yellow rose on the bush behind him, still a bud, but blooming, even as she watched it, covered in tiny, red thorns.

Oberyn made a noise in the back of his throat.

"I see," was all he said, finally, and Sansa believed that he did see, just as Margaery had seen.

They all saw, they just didn't care enough to do anything about it. And she didn’t understand what Oberyn thought he might do about it; she had heard of the letters Stannis Baratheon had sent throughout the realm, proclaiming the Lannister children bastards. That had done nothing, just as her father’s words had done nothing.

"Why?" she asked suddenly, gaze flicking back to Prince Oberyn. "What does it matter, what my father read in a book once?"

He shook his head. "Lady Sansa..."

Sansa saw a gold cloak moving towards them out of the corner of her eye, swept desperately away from Prince Oberyn and began walking down the path, away from him, before their interaction could become suspicious.

She did not dare utter a curse when she heard him walking behind her, moving closer, then passing her.

"Be ready," Prince Oberyn whispered to her as he walked on. "Be ready very soon, Lady Sansa."

She blinked after him, and wondered what it was that Prince Oberyn was waiting for, what it was she waited for now, too.

For it was painfully clear that, whatever his business here still was, it was time sensitive, or he would have left with her long ago. Whatever danger it was, she resented that he would risk her for it, even if she had no choice but to allow him just that.

Chapter 102: SANSA LXI

Chapter Text

Finding Margaery after that little interlude with Oberyn proved more difficult than Sansa had thought, and Sansa found herself aimlessly wandering the halls of the Red Keep for some time, searching for the other girl.

She eventually found a crowd outside the throne room, a group of gaggling roses who would no doubt know of their queen's location if no one else did, and Sansa found herself moving closer, the words on the tip of her tongue.

Apparently, something had just happened within the throne room, even if most of these girls had not been there to see it, but Sansa had found that most of the Tyrells were dreadful gossips, and so she waited with them.

"A tournament, isn't it grand?" one of the ladies, Sansa thought it might be a Redwyne, whispered to her. "Oh, I shall love to see it!"

Sansa wondered if the girl thought it would be something out of the songs, as she once had, before she saw Gregor Clegane unhorse and kill a man.

“Whatever for?” she asked. It was not Joffrey’s nameday, after all, nor Margaery’s.

“The King has ordered a celebration,” the girl explained. “Because we have not been openly fighting in months, and he believes that there ought to be more knights pledging themselves to the Kingsguard.”

Sansa raised a brow, wondered why Lord Tywin had thought that necessary. It was true that there were few enough of them now, and she supposed that Lord Tywin could always do with some soldiers knights explicitly to him, for all that they served the King, but it was a rather strange time to go about it.

"Oh," Sansa murmured, and the girl's face fell, clearly affected by Sansa's lack of enthusiasm.

But then she brightened. "Oh, I shall have to have more gowns made," the Redwyne girl went on. "And I do so hope that one of the knights gives me their favor..."

She had spun away at this point, on to the next poor soul who would be forced to hear her ramblings, and Sansa sighed, for if the King was in there making plans for a tournament, no doubt Margaery was beside him.

She left then, the dreary thought on her mind that, unlike the Redwyne girl, there was no chance of Sansa having a new gown made for the tourney, for all that the Lannisters were no longer allowing Joffrey to torment her.

Sansa could hardly remember when she herself had been just like that Redwyne girl, once. Things had changed so much since then for her, and she found the little girl she had once been foolish and flighty, and yet, Sansa found it rather comforting to know that such people still existed in the world.

It meant, perhaps, that all was not completely lost, if little girls could still dream of songs, even if Sansa no longer could.

She didn't know if she believed that, but it was nice to think it, if only for a moment.

"Lady Sansa," a voice called from the gaggle behind her, and Sansa bit back a sigh as she turned, only to find the Lady Alla hurrying toward her, eyes blown rather wide and lips twitching. Sansa could not tell if it was from amusement or something else.

"Lady Alla," she said. "Is something the matter?"

The other girl shook her head, reached out and took Sansa's hand. "I'm supposed to take you somewhere," she whispered, feather soft, into Sansa's ear.

Sansa raised a brow, had a pretty good idea of where this place was even as she asked, "Oh?"

Lady Alla nodded, a pretty blush creeping up her thin neck. "The Queen will join you once she is finished in there." She jerked her thumb back toward the audience chamber.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek in amusement. "Is she worried that I'll disappear?" she asked playfully, and Alla's eyes widened.

"I'm sure that's not it, my lady, I can-"

Sansa took pity on her, giving the younger girl's hand a squeeze. Gods, she was hardly older than Arya had been when they had first arrived in King's Landing, though the two girls were as different as night and day.

"That was a jape, Lady Alla," she said, and Alla sagged in relief.

"Oh," she murmured, and Sansa giggled and could not quite remember the last time she had done so while not in Margaery's presence.

Then, Alla said brightly, "I suppose this tourney will bring many handsome knights to King's Landing."

Sansa withheld a sigh, supposed that she would not escape the musings of little girls wanting to find their songs, after all.

Sansa supposed she should not be so rough on the girls. She did not know when it had become abhorrent to her, after all, but she had certainly been older than Alla, in any case.

"Tell me, Alla," she said suddenly, determined to change the subject and it striking her that she very much could find something else to speak of with this girl, "How long have you been one of Margaery's ladies?"

Alla accepted the change in topic quickly enough, still smiling as she dragged Sansa along. Sansa was beginning to wonder if she ever stopped.

"Not long," she said, shrugging. "Margaery...er, the Queen requested me as one of her ladies when we left for King's Landing." Her smile, if possible, grew. "I've been to Highgarden loads of times before, though."

They had gotten away from the others now, were winding through corridors Sansa had found far more familiar these days, but she followed Alla along nonetheless.

"I hear it is beautiful there," Sansa said, for she had lost track of the many times when Alla had told her so.

Alla nodded enthusiastically. "It's the most beautiful place I've ever seen," she said, clapping her hands together. "My papa and mama live just outside of Highgarden, in the Reach, but I went there often to play with Margaery or with Lady Leonnette's children, before the war."

Sansa smiled. "Lady Leonette is a very kind woman," she remembered. "She taught me to play the harp."

Alla nodded again. "I tried to learn the harp as well, only, I was never any good at it." She giggled. "Margaery called me a lost cause."

Sansa thought of the last time she had attempted to play the harp, of how Margaery had caught her by surprise and stirred feelings in Sansa that she hadn't wanted to admit she felt for the other girl, and found herself blushing fiercely.

"Of course," Alla continued, with a sly look in her eyes now, "Margaery was never any good when she was younger, either. Cousin Garlan and Loras used to tease her mercilessly about it."

Sansa gaped at her. "She had me to believe that she was perfection itself," she said, mock-scandalized. Of course, Margaery had never said precisely that, but still.

Alla giggled. "She was horrible when she was younger. Oh, she was accomplished at the needle and horseback riding, but music was never her strength. Until she sat down for one whole week with poor Leonette at the beginning of Garlan's marriage and forced the poor lady to teach her to play the thing out of pure stubbornness."

Sansa smiled, partially from amusement and partially because she could quite imagine a young, stubborn Margaery sitting down to a task until she had perfected it.

The smile faded, however, as the odd image of a young Margaery, understanding that she would one day need to charm her way into her husband's bed, "practiced" at that as well.

The thought came from nowhere, and yet, the moment it had arrived, Sansa found that she could not get it from her mind, could only walk beside Alla as the young girl chattered away so amiably to her captive audience, thoughts irrationally consumed with the number of times Margaery would have had to practice this particular art, to so enchant even Joffrey Baratheon.

With the irrational fear that Sansa Stark was just another form of practice.

Her thoughts turned to her septa, to how the woman had once told Sansa that when the time came for a man and a woman to understand that they wanted to be with each other, they would confess this to one another in the form of their holy vows, bound together for the rest of their lives.

There were many things about that situation that were contradicted by Sansa's own, not the least of which that Margaery was already bound to a man for whom she held no love at all, but Sansa still found their own situation confusing, all the same.

She knew that she enjoyed Margaery in a way she should not, knew that she wanted something more from the other girl than stolen moments in their respective bedchambers, but Sansa could no more name that feeling than she could promise Margaery to be with her forever when she knew the Martells were planning to take her from this place soon enough.

How long could it last, what lay between them?

"-And when Leonette gifted Margaery with a harp for her nameday, and I was there so I know, Loras fell over laughing, because everyone knew that Margaery wasn't any good, until she sat down and played it." Alla shrugged. "She's quite good now, but not as good as Leonette. I'm sure it's eating away at her."

Sansa flinched, and then tried to hide the expression underneath a grin. "I'm sure," she murmured with just enough teasing in her voice, and Alla giggled again.

Sansa was rather relieved when they managed to find Margaery's chambers, despite their meandering pace and Alla's gossip mongering, innocent though it was, and Sansa moved toward one of the divans to collapse into it before she realized that to Alla, it might seem strange to see Sansa so at comfort in Margaery's private rooms.

Alla was moving toward the bookshelf Margaery had had installed in her chambers the other day in any case, where Dance of Dragons stood beside half a dozen other well-leafed through stories, some of which Sansa remembered from the songs of her own childhood, and some of which had been clearly borrowed from the Keep's library.

And among them, standing as tall and proud as any of the others, The Lineages and Histories of the Great Houses.

Sansa flinched when she saw it, racked her mind for any reason that Margaery should possess that book when the last time Sansa had come across it had been when both of them had confessed their true feelings about Joffrey.

And now Prince Oberyn had taken an interest in the very same book, had outright asked Sansa about her father's experience with it. Sansa shivered and glanced back at Alla again, watched as the young girl plucked some sweet song about a kindly and brave knight from Margaery's shelf and tucked it under her arm.

"That seems an awfully young book for Margaery to still have," Sansa said teasingly, focusing on that book in lieu of another, and Alla's gaze swept towards her own almost guiltily.

"She had a copy, a long time ago, in Highgarden," Alla said, with a little shrug. "It was my favorite, but then one day when they were younger Ser Loras and she got in an argument, and she threw his favorite hunting knife over the library's balcony, and he ripped her favorite passages out of the book. Lady Alerie made them apologize and then be separate from each for a whole week, and after that they never had a serious argument again."

Sansa jerked, tried to equate the boy and girl in that story to the patient Margaery and chivalric Ser Loras, and couldn't quite do so, no matter how young they might have been at the time.

The story reminded her uncomfortably of herself and Arya.

"So when we got to King's Landing and Margaery found this book in the library," Alla continued, almost petting the spine of the book under her arm, "She stole it for me to read."

Sansa giggled. "You've painted quite a picture of her," she said.

Alla grinned, leaned forward to whisper in a conspiratorial tone, "And I have loads more."

"Thank you, Alla," Margaery's voice said from the door, and Sansa jerked, having not even noticed the other girl's presence. Margaery was smiling impishly at Alla when Sansa turned, though her hazel eyes flicked to Sansa in amusement. "That will be all, I think."

Alla blinked, staring at a place somewhere between the two of them, before nodding. "Right," she said, teeth clicking together as she ended the last word.

Margaery rolled her eyes, though her expression was fond. "Alla?" she said.

Alla glanced toward her queen.

If anything, Margaery's fond exasperation only seemed to grow, with this. "That means you can go," she told the other girl, a smile in her voice if not on her lips.

Alla blinked between the two of them, and then flushed crimson. "Oh! Right."

And then the younger girl was practically skipping from the room, shutting the door silently behind her, just so that the latch flipped shut upon her exist.

Sansa stared after her in amazement, wondered when she had learned that neat trick.

And then she found herself wondering how many others among Margaery's ladies knew of this great secret they were keeping, for Alla had clearly been able to infer why Margaery wanted some privacy, as young as she was.

How many other times had Alla latched that door for her lady?

"Are you quite all right?" Margaery asked her, suddenly standing directly in front of her where Sansa had not noticed her before, reaching out to caress Sansa's cheek, which had no doubt gone rather green.

"I...I'm fine," Sansa stuttered out, pulling Margaery back into her arms, pretending that the thought that the Martells would be dragging her from this place, and very soon, was farther from her mind.

It didn't matter, in this moment. Only Margaery mattered, she was certain.

"Sansa," Margaery said, her voice commanding that Sansa speak, tell her what it was she wanted to know.

And then, because she needed to distract herself somehow, Sansa forced herself to smile and say, "this is meant to be the Maidenvault, Your Grace," Sansa scolded playfully, for all that they had desecrated it many times before.

Margaery laughed. "Do you think that stopped Baelor the Blessed's sweet sisters?" she whispered against Sansa's chest, leaning down and taking one of her nipples into her mouth.

Sansa gasped, arching forward and barely withholding a low moan. "T-They were sisters, though, how could they-"

Margaery gave a low, rumbling laugh that...did things to Sansa, made her skin tremble where they touched.

"My sweet dove," she murmured. "You must know your history. The Targaryens married their sisters, and you and I and Loras and Renly are not the only ones in Westerosi history to have engaged in...carnal relations that the Seven frowns upon."

Sansa wanted to push her away and tell her that she was not a fool, that everyone knew about Cersei and Jaime, but then Margaery's teeth grazed against her nipple, and she could barely think, let alone speak enough to say such a thing.

Instead, little grunting moans that turned her skin crimson left her, and Margaery's hands snaked down her neck, rubbing against the tint as if she thought it might come off with her fingers.

And then she giggled. "Does that bother you?" Margaery asked sweetly. "That the Seven would frown upon us?"

Sansa bit her lip, noticed the look of almost disappointment in Margaery's eyes before Sansa even opened her mouth.

Sansa knew that, months ago, she might have said yes. Might have said that the thought of doing something which she had been taught by her septa and the rest of Westeros for the whole of her young life was wrong horrified her.

But Margaery had awoken feelings in Sansa that she had never felt before, and she knew that sounded like something out of the songs in itself, when she had just judged another girl for the same, but Sansa could not help how she felt.

Could not help clinging to the one person in her life who made sense to her, the one person disposed to be kind to her.

And if the gods thought that was wrong, there was nothing Sansa could do about it.

The gods, after all, had not thought it was wrong to kill all that remained of her family, to toss the Stark name to the wind.

Sansa flipped the other girl onto her back, and Margaery gasped, stared up at her with wide blown eyes.

"My people follow the Old Gods," Sansa whispered, trailing kisses down Margaery's neck as the other girl exposed it further. Even as she knew the words rang emptily, for she had never been more than prey since she had arrived in King's Landing, hardly a wolf at all. "They don't care about such things."

Margaery smirked, lifted her head to kiss Sansa once more, their lips brushing together in a way that sent a spark straight through Sansa.

"My wolf," Margaery murmured, voice breathy in a way Sansa had never heard it before, pulling away to reach out and brush at Sansa's hair, her fingers running through it and resting on Sansa's naked, heaving breast.

Sansa sucked in a breath, her thighs incredibly wet for how little they had done so far. Something of this must have shown in her eyes, for when she glanced down once more, Margaery's breaths had grown ragged with want.

Sansa bent down, kissing Margaery's heavy lips and tasting pleasure on them, kissing them again and again until she felt Margaery start to wilt beneath her, felt Margaery's hands lifting to fist in Sansa's hair.

And she allowed the scrape of Margaery's teeth against her delicate skin to scrub away the worries she'd had earlier, the later feel of Margaery's tongue inside of her to force out the thoughts that perhaps they were both lying to one another every time they took each other to bed.

And when Sansa came, whimpering Margaery's name, and saw the spark of lust and victory in Margaery's eyes as it always was there when she drove Sansa over the edge, Sansa absolutely was not wondering whether that spark of victory came from watching Sansa Stark come undone beneath her, or from watching her latest bit of practice do so.

Chapter 103: SANSA LXII

Chapter Text

"When we get to Dorne," Ellaria said, her voice sweet in a way that Sansa had once found comforting, like that of a mother to her daughter, and now found cloying, with every secret it pretended to divulge and did not. "Oberyn will send you to the Water Gardens, where some of my younger daughters live even now. I think you shall be quite happy there."

She knew that Ellaria could see Sansa's hesitation in these recent days since she had outright confronted the other woman, an action which it still made her shiver to think that she had done, wondered idly if she could smell it as a wolf ought to have been able to, the indecision racing through Sansa's thoughts.

Still, Sansa nodded and smiled.

"I've heard that they are quite lovely," she agreed, going back to her sewing and pretending that she had not already pricked her fingers half a dozen times since Ellaria had requested her presence here to work on the gown which Ellaria had bought for her.

She did not doubt that it was lovely there, that the Water Gardens were a place of beauty that made King's Landing simply pale in comparison, for all that it wasn't in this wretched city, but Sansa was antsy.

Ellaria had promised her that they were leaving soon, that Sansa ought not to give up and that they were being deliberately vague for her own protection, but, far from reassure her, the words had only served to make Sansa more nervous, and she did not know why.

Did not know if it was because she hated not knowing when it would happen, or the thought of leaving Margaery behind when it did.

Which was ridiculous, of course. As much as she liked the time she spent with Margaery, sleeping with the King's wife was always a pertinent reminder of how endangered Sansa was here, how unsafe.

"Sansa," Ellaria said suddenly, a questioning tone in her voice that Sansa couldn't help but think boded ill, "I am sorry if Prince Oberyn's words the other day disturbed you."

Sansa swallowed, knowing immediately to what she referred. How could she not, after all?

Sansa licked dry lips. "I...I worry," she whispered, finally.

Ellaria nodded, tone sympathetic. "Because of your father."

Sansa's forehead wrinkled and she lifted her head. "What Prince Oberyn is doing..." she took a careful breath, folded her hands in her lap. "What I assume Prince Oberyn is doing, based on what he spoke of..." she shook her head. "The Lannisters will not allow him to do it."

Ellaria moved then, getting out of her chair and dropping to her knees in front of Sansa, the pose demanding that Sansa look down at her.

"Prince Oberyn will be quite as safe as he can, my love," Ellaria murmured. "I promise you."

Sansa hissed in a breath. "I..."

"Sansa," Ellaria said, voice careful, "Is there anything you know about that book? Anything...beyond what Lord Stannis released in those letters? Something that would make the Lannisters want to hide it even now."

Sansa swallowed. "I..."

It is in the Queen's bedchambers, now.

"Oh, you needn't worry," Ellaria said, waving a hand at her companions. "Your words are safe here."

Sansa swallowed, didn't know if any words were ever safe in King's Landing. "I know nothing more than that," she murmured quietly. "I swear. My father...well, he did not have much time to speak with me."

She allowed some of the pain she felt to bleed into her expression, hoped that it would be enough to convince the woman to stop pressing where Sansa could not bear to be pressed.

Why did Margaery have the book? What possible reason could she give for it, if Sansa would have asked her?

Ellaria's face transformed into an expression of sympathy. "Poor child. I am sorry to have dredged up such painful memories."

But clearly, she and Oberyn had some purpose for doing so. A purpose which meant that, whatever it was they were searching for and would not tell her about, that something becoming painfully more clear to Sansa by the day, they had not yet found it.

Which meant that they were not yet ready to leave, and every minute that they dallied here was another in which Sansa found herself almost spilling her tale to Margaery.

"Stannis Baratheon already sent out letters to all of the realm that our King was not...legitimate," Sansa said, choosing her words carefully. "I don't understand what you attempt, here."

Ellaria sighed, patted Sansa's hand. "Your needlework is looking quite impressive, for a girl your age," she said, instead of answering, but this time, Sansa saw the quiet warning in her eyes, remembered her words on their journey into the town. "None of my girls have your proficiency." She paused, though her smile was rather forced. "Nor your patience."

Sansa merely hoped it would be worth it, in the end.

Chapter 104: MARGAERY XXXII

Chapter Text

He'd called for her at a time when he was usually busy with matters of state, though Margaery supposed that was hardly the case now, and she should have seen that coming.

She only hoped that Sansa would understand, and would not think Margaery's absence some reflection on her. Sansa was terribly insecure about such things, sometimes.

"My love," Margaery murmured, stepping into the room and giving her husband a wide smile to make up for their time apart of late. Joffrey would expect her to be just as angry over it as he, just as willing to be with her husband at any opportunity.

Joffrey stepped forward, ignoring the threatening presence of Ser Boros in the corner as he pulled his wife into his arms and breathed shakily into her neck, hiding his expression from her.

Margaery hated it when he did that, when she could not read the expression on his face.

"I would have you," Joffrey gritted out a moment later, looking terribly frustrated, and for a moment Margaery wondered why before remembering his grandfather's edicts about what Joffrey could and could not do with his time.

Until you learn to appreciate your wife...

She wondered how long Tywin would force Joffrey to wait. He must understand that iposing so many rules on Joffrey was not safe for whomever Joffrey decided to turn his ire upon now that he could no longer touch Lady Sansa.

And Margaery knew that, given the choice, her family would always chose Margaery over the girl who had not given them the North, if she gave them even a hint that they needed to.

She gave her husband an impish smile. "Then why don't you, my love?" she whispered, leaning close, letting him inhale her and able to tell by the dilation of his eyes that he had done just that.

"Have me right here, before Lord Tywin can send any more of his cronies to spy on us," she murmured, and Joffrey's next breath came out in a needy pant.

"My queen..." he said, glancing toward the door, and...

Ah, that was right. Margaery had almost forgotten.

Her husband was a coward.

She bit back a sigh, for while she had no real wish to fuck her husband, she also had no wish to receive another lecture at the mouth of her father for her inability to as of yet provide him with a grandson to sit on the Iron Throne.

"Lord Tywin to see you, Your Grace," a servant said, opening the door to make the announcement, this one particular skittish as he stared at the floor in lieu of the King, and Joffrey groaned, clearly relieved for the excuse for all that he did not wish to admit it.

"I hate my grandfather," Joffrey hissed out, pulling back from Margaery as that very man pushed open the doors to her chambers and entered the room.

Still, Margaery giggled at her husband's words, letting her mouth curve up into an amused smile that she didn't feel.

Lord Tywin pretended not to hear, however, stepping further into the room as two Kingsguard flanked him, and Margaery blinked at that little subtle show of power.

They all knew who was running Westeros, she thought idly. There was no need to rub it in, especially when the subtly would no doubt be lost on something of Joffrey's caliber.

Margaery patted her husband's arm sympathetically, and stepped dutifully away from him.

"Your Grace," Lord Tywin said coolly, and Joffrey turned his annoyed gaze to his grandfather, not even bothering to show his ire.

"My lord," Joffrey said, motioning for him to speak about whatever it was he planned to, Joffrey clearly thinking it was beneath his interest.

Lord Tywin turned to Margaery, gave her what might have been considered a stiff bow in only the loosest of terms, before turning back to his grandson.

"There is something we need to discuss," he said, and Joffrey crossed his arms over his chest, lower lip jutting out in what was clearly about to become a pout.

"Oh? Am I to be allowed in on whatever it is, then?" he demanded, and Margaery let out a huff of laughter before remembering herself.

Tywin did not look nearly as amused. She wondered if he had asked his son, before sending him to fight the Greyjoys, who had placed him on the roster to guard the King's bedchambers, that night.

"I understand that Queen Margaery's visit to the Sparrows was not...helpful," he said, not looking at Margaery at all while she spoke, and Margaery suppressed the urge to tell him off for it.

For a fleeting moment, she felt a stab of pity for Cersei, having such a father. No doubt it explained much about her current...state.

Not that Margaery's own father was much different in at least his views about the making of decisions, in families, for all that he didn't realize how his own women plotted circles about him.

Joffrey sniffed, clearly annoyed. It took Margaery a moment to remember why, to remember that he'd raged about sending his Kingsguard out to butcher them all, only to be reminded, rather unsubtly, by his Hand that he could not do so.

Oh, Tywin had dressed it up in the reason of keeping the peace amongst the smallfolk whom they, after all, ruled, but Margaery knew as well as anyone that Lord Tywin was not the sort to leave any insubordination unpunished.

"Yes. And those abominations would know my thoughts on the matter if you would let me-" Joffrey broke off suddenly, glancing at Margaery, and she let out a little humming sound, face impassive.

Tywin glanced between them, and Margaery was frustrated that she was no closer to reading his emotionless face now than she had been when she first met him after the Battle of Blackwater, but she thought that might have been amusement, there and gone in an instant.

"Be that as it may," Tywin went on, "An example will be made of them. They cannot simply allow one of their own to attack the Queen without due retribution."

"An example was made," Margaery said sweetly, ignoring the flash of irritation on the face of the Lord of Casterly Rock. He may have thought himself a genius worthy of every respect from a child and a woman, but it had taken Margaery pushing the matter in his face before he had acknowledged the wrongs Sansa had suffered.

And that was unforgivable.

Frankly, she was surprised he had not asked her to leave the room, while he discussed with his son. Perhaps he hated Joffrey’s company as much as she.

"My brother killed the boy in question,” Margaery continued. “The Sparrows themselves have no designs against the Crown, I do not think. I found them to be a peaceful and charity-minded people."

"Before one of their own attempted to kill you, Your Grace," Tywin said, features tightening.

Margaery looked away, felt Joffrey squeeze her hand and glanced at her husband in what was almost alarm, until she tempered it to a relieved smile.

"The Sparrows will be dealt with," Lord Tywin repeated, and Margaery wondered if perhaps his narrowed eyes did not miss everything which happened beneath his roof, the way he was looking between the two of them. And then, he held out a piece of parchment to Joffrey. "You will read this at the tourney."

Joffrey's nose scrunched up at the order. "What is it?" he demanded, making no effort to open the thing while Margaery's fingers itched to do so herself.

Lord Tywin's jaw twitched. "An answer to their heretic ways. Evidently, these Sparrows marched into one of Baelish's brothels and dragged the High Septon out into the streets in shame." He shot Margaery a look. "But if the King still believes they have no design against the authority of their betters, he may choose not to read it."

Joffrey opened the parchment then, grinning despite his earlier ire with Tywin, and Margaery admitted to the privacy of her own mind, where this old lion would never hear it, that perhaps Lord Tywin was the genius he thought himself after all.

"Anyone seen receiving charities from the heretic group known as the Sparrows will be arrested in the name of the Faith and the Crown. The Sparrows themselves are ordered to disperse or face judgment from the Crown," Joffrey prattled off, before he frowned at what was clearly the end of the missive. "That's it?" he demanded, lifting his head.

Lord Tywin raised a brow. "Would you add something, Your Grace?"

"They nearly killed my wife!" he screeched, and Margaery allowed herself a small flinch at the sound, for Joffrey was paying her no mind. "They made a mockery of your stupid High Septon. They ought to be slaughtered, all of them."

"Hmm," Lord Tywin said, starting to pace then. "And when you have sent your guards out to slaughter these men, and the smallfolk riot, what will you do then?"

"I'll slaughter them, too!" Joffrey snapped.

Lord Tywin shook his head, looking faintly insulted that such a creature belonged to his lineage.

"And start yet another war, like you did when you cut off Ned Stark's head. No, Your Grace, I think that will be enough dramatics to last us all quite some time. These Sparrows will be ordered to disperse, and when they do not, we will see how long they retain the love of the people when they are no longer providing them with food."

Joffrey pouted. "And if they don't?"

Lord Tywin glanced at Margaery. "Then circumstances will be readdressed,” he said, and Joffrey looked like he hoped that would be the case.

Chapter 105: SANSA LXIII

Chapter Text

"Marg..." Sansa rasped, arching her back as Margaery's fingers dipped between the cheeks of her arse, her thumbs drawing gentle circles into Sansa's flanks.

And then her fingers moved, down between Sansa's thighs until they scraped delicately against the lips of Sansa's womanhood.

Sansa bit her lip so hard she thought she tasted blood along with the saliva gathering on the insides of her mouth, closed her eyes and reveled in the sensations as Margaery's fingers brushed against Sansa's lips once more, before pushing inside of her womanhood.

Sansa gasped again, squirmed in arousal as Margaery's fingers curled gently inside of her, teeth scraping small circles over her lip in time with Margaery's fingers inside of her.

And then Margaery's fingers pushed further, into that spot they had discovered earlier, and Sansa gasped, unable to hold back the sound as a rush of arousal hit her, as she spilled into Margaery's awaiting hand unthinkingly.

When the world once more returned to focus, though Sansa's breaths still came in faint gasps, she found Margaery laying on her side on the bed beside Sansa, smiling wistfully down at her while she plaited her own hair.

Sansa swallowed hard, wondered if the hazy glow that surrounded Margaery after each time she had made Sansa come would ever leave her.

And then Margaery noticed Sansa's eyes on her, smiled softly as her hands brushed aside the sheer shift that came down to just her waist and dipped between her own thighs, brushing against her cunny tantalizingly.

Sansa swallowed hard, watched as the other girl fingered herself, the movements slow and sure. Sansa licked her lips.

She had touched Margaery like that, had watched Margaery touch her like that. But there was something erotic and mystifying about watching Margaery touch herself in the same manner, without Sansa's help.

Margaery glanced up, noticed that she had Sansa's attention, pushed her fingers in and out, fucking herself on her fingers, and Sansa bit back the gasp that wanted to spill forth from her lips.

She darted forward, kissing Margaery's opened mouth impulsively, enjoying the way Margaery's breath whooshed into her own, the other girl clearly surprised.

For a moment, Sansa felt Margaery's hand, where the arm brushed against Sansa's leg, still, before her moments became hurried, and Sansa almost felt Margaery's phantom fingers inside of herself as Margaery came with a quiet cry.

Sansa glanced down, looked at Margaery's fingers, covered in their sex, found herself wanting to lick those fingers clean even if she had not enjoyed the taste, before.

Margaery bent down, licking a stripe down Sansa's throat before the other girl could act on the impulse.

"Gods, if I have to stand between Lord Tywin and Joffrey one more time, I might just let them at each other," Margaery said, laughing lightly as her teeth grazed the outer shell of Sansa's ear.

Sansa gasped. "I understand now why the thought of Lord Tywin so put you off the one time I mentioned it," she reprimanded, and heard Margaery's tittering laugh above her, felt the girl's mouth move down to suck at the back of Sansa's neck.

"Margaery," she said suddenly, a horrifying thought occurring to her. "Am I boring you?"

Above her, Margaery paused, glanced down at Sansa with a stricken impression, before bending down to kiss her cheek.

"My apologies, darling. Never," she murmured, and Sansa let out a little moan, smiled up at the other girl as she grabbed at the apex between Margaery's shoulder and neck, pulled her lips down to meet Sansa's.

When they both pulled away, gasping, Sansa murmured, "Forgiven."

Always forgiven. Sansa had realized that recently, realized how difficult she found it to hold a grudge against this woman for anything, even if she knew she should.

"Your Grace," Lady Elinor called loudly from the outer chamber of Margaery's rooms, where Sansa remembered seeing her sitting down to sew earlier, however embarrassing knowing that had been, and Margaery and Sansa froze simultaneously where they lay entwined on the bed.

And then, a very familiar voice. "Is my wife here?"

Sansa closed her eyes, readied herself for the inevitable punishment when Joffrey walked in and found his wife having sex with Sansa Stark.

Sansa had always wondered when Joffrey would lose his patience and finally kill her, his grandfather's plans for her be damned.

"Seven," Margaery gasped, pushing Sansa out of the bed so quickly that the younger girl nearly overbalanced and fell to the floor. She glanced at Margaery incredulously, but Margaery did not have time to explain herself, merely grabbing Sansa by the arm and dragging her forward.

From behind them, Sansa could hear Elinor's rather high voice, explaining that the Queen had taken a nap this afternoon but she could readily wake her, if the King demanded it.

"Marg-"

Margaery hushed her with an open mouthed kiss, and Sansa was too startled to realize she was being bodily maneuvered until she found herself pushed into one of the opulent wardrobes kept in the Queen's chambers.

Margaery gave her a hurried, "Don't make a sound," and slammed the little doors to the wardrobe rather harshly, an ominous click coming a moment later and leaving Sansa in complete darkness, pressed in on all sides by Margaery's gowns.

"Margaery?" she whispered, before biting off the words, remembering the girl's admonishment to keep quiet.

Just in time, Sansa thought, for a moment later, Joffrey was sweeping into the Queen's bedchambers, telling Elinor, "I can do that myself."

Sansa heard hurried footsteps, and then Margaery's voice, sounding just as calm as if she had not a concern in the world.

"My love," she murmured, and Sansa heard the soft patter of her footsteps before a quiet oof from Joffrey.

"My queen," Joffrey sounded as if he were positively preening, and Sansa wondered if Margaery had gone into his arms, had kissed him immediately upon seeing him, Sansa's juices still on her lips.

"What are you doing here?" Margaery asked, her tone perhaps a bit too forced, for there was a long pause before Joffrey reacted, tone full of affront.

"And why should I not visit my wife in her chambers?" he asked, and Margaery let out what Sansa imagined could have been a forced laugh. Wished she knew for sure.

"Of course. Only...you usually prefer not to visit me in my chambers," she said, and Joffrey sniffed.

"My lord grandfather refuses to allow me to do anything there, always having one of my own damn dogs watching me," he muttered resentfully. "Here, your brother has the good sense to wait outside, when his king wishes to see the Queen."

Margaery giggled. "Is that an invitation to what it sounds like, my love?"

Joffrey made a sound that Sansa felt was somewhere between a growl and a hiss, and then all she could hear was the shuffle of clothes, the thump of them hitting the floor, the sound of Margaery's giggle once more.

Sansa pushed further into the wardrobe into which Margaery had so unceremoniously dumped her, reached up to cover her ears a moment later, when the sound of Margaery's exaggerated moans filled the air, the sound of Joffrey's grunts following a moment later, followed by a rhythmic slapping of skin against skin.

The wardrobe was much smaller on the inside, Sansa thought, than it seemed from the outside, and she pushed against the clothes holding her so tightly in place, finding it difficult to breathe.

"You're so brave, my love," Margaery gasped out, and Sansa heard a quiet thump that she thought might have been the both of them hitting the bed, "Coming here, where Lord Tywin cannot touch us, to have me."

If Joffrey caught the double meaning of her words, as Sansa did, stifling a chuckle despite her circumstances, it did not show in his own voice.

"Of course I am. Hand of the King or not, no man will keep me from my wife," Joffrey grunted, and then they didn't say anything for a while, and Sansa grimaced, for while they said nothing, the sounds of their activities were rather too loud for her ears.

Sansa winced, listened to the soft thumping noises with chagrin, knowing that Margaery had had no other choice but to hide her here without risking exposure, but still resenting that she was forced to listen to it, anyway.

The bed squeaked. Sansa buried her face in the suddenly very warm clothes surrounding her.

"I cannot wait until Lord Tywin realizes how foolish he is being, with his edicts," Margaery gasped out, still clearly panting though, from the sound of things, their activities were clearly done.

A moment later, Joffrey hummed. "He'll beg for my forgiveness when he realizes how he has angered his king," he agreed, and Sansa snorted.

A stillness seemed to enter the air, and Sansa went still with it, reaching up to cover her mouth with both hands and closing her eyes tightly, never mind that she could see nothing with them open anyway.

"My lady?" Joffrey questioned, tone dangerous.

There was a pause, and then Sansa's snort turned into Margaery's tittering laugh, the same one she had used moments before when the two of them had been in bed together.

It sounded hollow, now. Perhaps it had sounded hollow then, Sansa thought horribly.

"It is just..." Margaery giggled again. "I cannot wait to see that."

After a moment, during which Sansa couldn't imagine Joffrey believing his wife, Joffrey laughed, as well.

"Indeed. Perhaps I will let you watch, when he comes to me on bended knee. Just after I deliver Stannis Baratheon's head on a stick in a victorious battle."

There was a pause, and then the sounds of wet kissing, and Sansa grimaced.

"I will cherish the very day, my love. My brave lion," she murmured, voice cloyingly sweet, and Sansa closed her eyes, felt bile rising at the back of her throat.

"Hmm," Joffrey murmured. "Perhaps I will bring Stannis' head to you first, as a trophy. You'd like that, wouldn't you?"

Margaery hummed happily. "I would," she admitted. "We could hang it on the outer wall, where you keep all of your other trophies. Then none would dare question your authority, as king."

Sansa thought about the book in Margaery's chambers, the one that questioned that authority, the one Prince Oberyn was looking for, even if Sansa did not know what he would do with it.

The blood rushed in her ears, and in the next moment that she could hear, Sansa listened to Margaery confess her undying love for her "lion."

Sansa gagged, the nausea in her stomach filling her all of the way to her throat as she tried not to think of how Margaery had whispered some of those very same words to her minutes earlier.

Chapter 106: SANSA LXIV

Chapter Text

"The Queen requires your presence in the gardens," the Tyrell guard who arrived in Tyrion's chambers just after the noon meal informed her, and Sansa bit back a smile as she jumped up, setting aside her needlework and avoiding Shae's rapidly growing more concerned eyes as Sansa scurried to the wardrobe at the edge of the room and reached for a shawl.

The other woman knew of Lord Tyrion's request that Sansa no longer speak with Margaery quite so much, knew that Sansa was determined not to heed her husband in this, but, while she had not openly said anything about her own feelings on the matter, Sansa had felt her disapproval since that day, as Sansa had continued to do as she wished.

Sansa forced herself to swallow down bile and pretend it didn't taste like guilt as she slipped out of the pair of slippers she wore around Tyrion's chambers and into a waiting pair of shoes by the door. They were small now, too small, and pinched around her toes, but they were her best walking shoes these days, a gift from when she had still been Joffrey's lady and he had still considered her worthy of such gifts.

She wasn't guilty. The Imp had no right to dictate whom she might spend her time with, after all, when his family had killed her parents, killed her brother.

"My lady," Shae said behind her, and Sansa bit back a sigh, turned and forced herself to smile to the other woman.

"Yes, Shae?" She wondered if the other woman could sense how pinched her expression was.

"Might I come with you?" Shae asked, her tone careful, worried, and Sansa took a deep breath, reminded herself that Shae really did care about her, had shown that emotion countless times. She did not deserve Sansa's ire.

"Shae..." she thought frantically for an appropriate answer that would give her and Margaery relative peace, finally found one. "I don't think Queen Margaery would like that. She...usually likes to be alone, for walks in the gardens."

Because she wanted to be able to kiss Sansa with the rush of knowing that anyone could see them, out in the gardens, but wouldn't.

Shae frowned, and Sansa flushed as she realized how that might be misconstrued, what Shae's mind had no doubt turned to.

"You...you could walk a distance behind us," Sansa said, with a defeated little sigh, and then felt enormously guilty when she saw the sheer relief on the older woman's face, as she dropped her sewing and moved to Sansa's side almost instantly.

The guilt did not leave until they had made their way to where Margaery was waiting in the gardens, flanked by one of her Kingsguard, but smiling brightly enough, nothing like the expression that had been on her face when she had pulled Sansa out of her closet while Joffrey dozed in her bed and shooed the other girl silently from her room.

The thought made Sansa's own smile dim, a bit.

"Lady Shae," Margaery said, greeting her first, and Sansa suppressed the strange surge of jealousy she felt at that. It vanished quickly enough with Margaery's next words, however. "I wonder if you might keep my Kingsguard company while Lady Sansa and I explore the new path I just found?"

Shae gave Sansa a knowing look, and then stepped toward Ser Boros. "Of course, Your Grace," she said dutifully, curtseying to her queen and watching with narrowed eyes as Margaery held out her arm to Sansa and Sansa took it.

Ser Boros glanced at Shae as if he found her to be a rather annoying pebble in his shoe, but did not protest as she held out her arm for him to take, and Sansa and Margaery hurried on ahead of them, Margaery poking Sansa and giggling at the expression on her Kingsguard's face, and Sansa attempting to find the amusement in it that Margaery seemed to.

They did not get far down this new path, though they did turn a corner to where they could no longer quite be seen by their two guards, before Sansa felt her arm squeezed, looked up to find Margaery winking at her.

"I have you all to myself now," Margaery said, with a little laugh as she threw an arm around Sansa's shoulders, pulling her further into the gardens, down this strange path that Sansa couldn't help but think didn't look new at all.

"Hopefully with no distractions, this time," Sansa teased, watching as the light glinted perfectly off of Margaery's hair, her silky white, sheer gown. She looked radiant.

"Oh, Sansa," Margaery tucked a piece of Sansa's hair behind her ears. "I am sorry about that. And the time that my ladies interrupted us before we could...get back to what we had been doing before."

Sansa tucked her hands behind her back. "It's all right," she promised the other girl, even if it wasn't, even if Sansa hated the thought that she could only have Margaery at Joffrey's beck and call.

Hated the thought that Joffrey touched Margaery in the same way that Sansa did.

"You always make it up to me," she murmured, and Margaery's eyes gleamed promisingly before she dipped down, parting Sansa's legs and moving between them in one move.

Sansa gasped, glancing around and grabbing the other girl by the hair, yanking her back up to her feet.

"Seven, Margaery, someone might have seen you," she hissed out, glancing over her shoulder to the other end of the gardens where they had left Shae behind with a member of the Kingsguard only to see that the other woman wasn't even looking in their direction, and Margaery chuckled.

"I only dropped my pin," she said innocently, picking up the golden lion pin that had been just a moment before attached to the shoulder of her gown.

Sansa snorted eloquently. "You are impossible," she told the other girl.

Margaery grinned. "I know that it was...quite terrifying, when Joffrey almost discovered us."

The smile vanished on Sansa's features. "More than that," she whispered. "I thought we truly were doomed."

Margaery sighed, reached out and squeezed Sansa's hand once more. "Oh, Sansa." She bit her lip. "I suppose now is hardly the time to confess that I found it...rather exciting?"

Sansa gaped at the other girl. "Exciting?" she repeated incredulously.

Margaery's smirk fell. "Sorry. I...That was tasteless."

Sansa slanted a look toward the other girl. "Yes. Still, though..." she giggled, thinking of her time in the wardrobe, listening to Margaery butter up the boy when she knew that Sansa was listening in.

She no longer felt resentment toward the other girl, as she had on that day. If she thought back to those words she had heard Margaery saying to Joffrey, she knew that the cadence in them, the exaggeration of the words themselves, told her all she needed to know about Margaery's feelings for her husband.

And Sansa had already resolved not to envy Joffrey for anything involving Margaery save the band around her finger.

And, with that thought in mind, what had happened had been rather amusing, even if it had involved a terrifying amount of adrenaline at the prospect of being caught for what they hadn't been trying hard enough to hide.

With that thought in mind, Sansa turned back to Margaery.

"It did teach us something important, though," she told the other girl. "We need to be more careful."

Margaery sighed. "I...I know," she murmured, a sadness dipping into her voice that Sansa had never heard there before. "I couldn't bear if something happened because of what we're doing. We'll just have to...be more careful. Lord Tywin obviously will not be able to keep his grandson at bay for long, already is failing at that."

Sansa nodded, shivering a little despite the cold, not wanting to give up what they had in the name of caution at all. They fell into a silence that, for the first time that Sansa could remember in a long time, was uncomfortable.

Margaery always had something to say.

"Are you excited for the tournament?" Margaery asked her suddenly, sounding just as at a loss as she, and Sansa blinked at the other girl, shrugged.

"I hear it is to be something quite magnificent," she said, instead of answering, which she had no doubt Margaery noticed. "Lord Tywin has borrowed even more money from the Iron Bank to pay for it."

Margaery shrugged. "Most of that money was from House Tyrell," she said, with an amused glint in her eye.

Ah.

"This tournament," Sansa said, "What is the real reason for it?" she asked, and Margaery shrugged.

"How should I know?" she murmured, sounding rather bitter. "It's not as if I am allowed to the meetings of the Small Council without my husband."

Sansa swallowed, knowing that was partially her own fault, even if Margaery would not see it that way. If not for Sansa's being caught in Joffrey's chambers, after all, Lord Tywin would not have implicated such restrictions on his grandson.

Margaery caught the guilt in her expression even when Sansa said nothing, however, turning and taking both of Sansa's hands in her own.

"I didn't mean it like that," Margaery said, voice quiet. "I'm glad that Lord Tywin figured out what was going on before anything could go further. The fate that Joffrey wanted for you is not something I would wish upon anyone."

Sansa blinked at her, the vehemence in Margaery's voice surprising her a little. While she of course agreed with the sentiment, Margaery spoke as if there was something even more personal in the thought than what any other young woman might have felt.

As if...

"Margaery," Sansa said, watched as the other girl turned away abruptly, leading Sansa by the hand further into the gardens. "Does Joffrey..."

Margaery spun back to her, eyes too wide for the reaction to have been a natural one. "No, no. Oh, Sansa, you needn't worry about such things between Joffrey and I. Remember, Lord Tywin won't even let us..."

Sansa snorted. "I remember," she said. As if she was likely to forget.

Margaery's amused smile was rather too wide. "Then you know there is nothing to worry about," she reminded the other girl, and Sansa's eyes narrowed even as she nodded and smiled, thought of her time spent in that wardrobe as she had listened to the two of them...

Margaery hadn’t meant it, not really, Sansa reminded herself. Of course she hadn’t.

"Right," Sansa agreed pleasantly. "I'm glad."

Chapter 107: SANSA LXV

Chapter Text

"More bread, my lady?" Sansa's lord husband inquired, holding out the bread basket with an almost desperate expression.

Behind him, Shae was watching Sansa intently, and Sansa bit back a sigh as she took a loaf, smiled at her husband in thanks as she placed it on her own plate.

And then they lapsed into the same uncomfortable silence they had been indulging in for far too long now, and Sansa found the bread dry almost to the point of choking when she placed it in her mouth.

Things had been strained between Sansa and Tyrion ever since he had told her he wished she would spend less time with Queen Margaery, and Sansa had told him she had no intention of following this advice.

She knew such a thing was wrong, as a wife, for it was her duty to obey her husband, and yet, Sansa found that the thought of giving Margaery up, after everything else she had been steadily forced to give up since her arrival in King's Landing, was something she physically could not do.

She thought it might kill her, even if she knew that explaining such a thing to Lord Tyrion could either get her killed or would only make him frown like he was realizing his little wife was much younger than he'd thought.

But she knew that the tension between them was bothering Shae, caught between two people whom Sansa was only just beginning to understand she cared about, and Sansa had no wish to alienate the other woman, as well.

Besides Margaery, Shae was perhaps Sansa's only friend in King's Landing, and Sansa was loathe to lose either one of them.

"My lord?" Sansa murmured, and hated the way her voice came out in a squeak, the instant sympathy her lord turned upon her.

She hated seeing his sympathy, these days. It made her feel as if she were made of glass.

"Yes, my lady?" he asked, tone quieter even than hers, and somehow, that only made Sansa feel worse.

"I..." she took a deep breath. "I would like to apologize. For the words I said to you the other day."

Her husband seemed to instantly understand the source of her discomfort; he swallowed, glanced between her and Shae awkwardly.

Shae stood to her feet and left the room, no doubt to give them the privacy this conversation deserved. Sansa was rather grateful for that.

"I...That is, Lady Sansa, I understand that-" Tyrion began, the moment Shae was gone, but Sansa interrupted him.

"I know that my actions of late have been disrespectful," Sansa said carefully, "And I know that your words that day were said out of...worry for me."

Tyrion looked at her in something like surprise. "I...Yes. I...I truly didn't mean to cause you offense," he said finally, and Sansa nodded, for she had already known this, of course, even if she didn't want to admit it.

"But I also know that Margaery is a friend to me, that she is not using me," Sansa went on, and when Tyrion opened his mouth to speak, she started to rush out the rest of what she would say, before he could stop it. "I know you have no reason to believe that, my lord, but I ask that, as your lady wife, you trust me, as I will defer to your judgment in all other matters."

Tyrion sighed, reached up to pinch at his nose. "Can you not see that it is because you are my lady wife that I feel this concern for you?" he asked her, his tone almost desperate.

Sansa swallowed hard, looked away. "I can. You were kind to me before," she whispered, and Tyrion sucked in a breath, moved forward until he was on his knees before her.

"Sansa..." he whispered, his voice so broken that Sansa could not bring herself to meet his eyes, lowered her own to his knees where they scuffed against the carpet. "I promised you that I would not touch you again, did I not? And I have not. And I will not."

Sansa shifted uncomfortably, opened her mouth to speak, but her husband continued before she could.

"I did not tell you to be wary of Queen Margaery because I wish to make you unhappy, or because I am angry that you do not spend more time with me, my lady," Tyrion told her gently. "I did it because House Tyrell is one of the most powerful Houses in the Realm at the moment, and they befriended you before because they wished to steal the North, as well. I worry about what cause they might have to befriend you now."

Sansa almost snapped that they wouldn't have been stealing the North when married Sansa, but she supposed that would be rather petty, considering the open concern in her husband's expression, and considering that he raised several good points in his words.

"I understand that," she said quietly, "And I promise to be on my guard, but House Tyrell has not befriended me this time, has made no move to. Margaery has, and she did it, I think, because she is just as alone and miserable as I am, here."

"Just as Prince Oberyn has?" Tyrion asked with a touch of bitterness in his tone, and Sansa flinched so violently her husband pulled back, nearly overbalancing and falling back onto the rug beneath his weight.

"I..." She swallowed hard. "My lord..."

"I know now that his intentions toward you are not amorous, Sansa," Tyrion interrupted her, voice short. "Just as I know he has no plots to seduce your young body, as I once feared."

Sansa's face flamed at her husband's words, but it appeared that he was not quite done.

"But I do know that he has some hold on you...just as you do on him."

Sansa's head jerked up. "My lord?"

Her husband gave her a grim smile. "I would be careful of what you say around him, my lady. I have seen the way he hangs on every word, hoping for a hook."

Sansa flushed. "I don't know what you're referring to, Lord Husband, as I told you once already."

Her husband's eyes narrowed. "Sansa," he said gently, and, despite herself, Sansa lifted her head.

"I know that I am the son of the enemy," he told her, voice slightly pinched, "And that I am therefore an enemy myself, but you have admitted yourself that I care for you. That you know I am trying to help you." He paused. "Whatever scheme Oberyn Martell has dragged you into, can you honestly say the same about him?"

Sansa opened her mouth, closed it. "You think that there is some scheme between us?"

Her husband groaned. "Just...If you will not keep your distance from him, then, at the very least, promise me you will tell me if you...If you feel there is reason to fear for your safety, my lady, in his presence." He grimaced. "At least, more than usual."

Sansa took a deep breath. "I promise," she lied, for she was beginning to fear that her removal from King's Landing was going to give her every reason to fear for her safety.

Chapter 108: SANSA LXVI

Chapter Text

"I can't believe the Lannisters are letting you do this," Sansa murmured, glancing at herself in the mirror as Margaery helped her pin back the tall neckline of the gown that had been commissioned for her to wear to the tournament.

Golden, paper thin material that hugged her form in the style of the Reach, but for all that signified she was the wife of a Lannister as much as anything, and Sansa lamented that she could not wear the dark colors of House Stark which she had always found so bland, but it was better than wearing another one of her faded, too small gowns.

And it was a beautiful gown. The seamstresses in town had been elated at the prospect of making a gown for the Lady Lannister at Margaery's bidding, and Sansa knew that it was only because Margaery's purse had funded the gown that Lord Tywin had allowed it.

Still, it was a beautiful gown, and it felt nice to be wearing something new and shiny as this.

Margaery shrugged, seeming to give the hem up for good and stepping back, glancing at Sansa's reflection in the mirror and seeming to like what she saw; she licked her lips and placed her hands teasingly on Sansa's shoulders, rubbing at them.

"I happen to think that you would look beautiful in Tyrell green," Margaery commented, and Sansa's face fell, Cersei's half-remembered taunts coming to mind, then.

"Do you?" she asked coolly, and Margaery must have noticed the sudden change in her demeanor, for her hands on Sansa's shoulders tightened.

"Sansa," Margaery said presently, voice pained, and Sansa glanced up at her in the mirror, saw the confliction there, "I originally befriended you because you were the last Stark of Winterfell, and because my family wanted control of the North. It's all anyone craves in this dangerous game; power."

Sansa flinched.

"But, Sansa, you must believe that it wasn't all that, later. I..." she bit her pretty pink lip. "I came to care very greatly for you, even before the wedding. You are quite like a sister to me."

Sansa raised a brow. "A sister?" she repeated incredulously, turning to face the other woman. "Really?"

Margaery's lips quirked into a small, teasing smile.

"Well, perhaps not quite a sister." She leaned forward, licking Sansa's lips with her tongue. "Hmm. You don't taste like lemon cakes. I have grown to rather expect it. More like...want."

Sansa blushed prettily, and Margaery smirked as she pulled away. "You're so beautiful when you do that," she said, which, of course, only caused Sansa to blush all the more. "I love finding new ways to make you do it."

Sansa swallowed. "Margaery-"

"Sometimes," Margaery said conversationally, as she reached out and brushed at the fabric around Sansa's waistline, "I find myself thinking about it at the most inconvenient times."

Sansa's breath hitched as Margaery fingered her womanhood through the thin gown.

"I'll be hunting with Joffrey and suddenly I'll see you, gasping in front of me, blushing like such a beautiful maiden."

Her fingers pressed deeper into Sansa's skin, the fabric dipping around them, and Sansa gasped, in much the way Margaery no doubt imagined in the forest.

Margaery's smirk turned wicked then, her other hand reaching out to tug up Sansa's skirt, and now Sansa knew that the flush on her cheeks had moved its way down her neck.

"Marg...Margaery, someone might come..."

Margaery's fingers pressed into Sansa's cunt, massaging her dripping folds with the precision of one who had done so many times, and Sansa's words cut off with a low groan as she felt Margaery's fingers brush up inside of her.

"I'm rather counting on it, darling," she heard Margaery whisper in her ear, before her fingers curled, and Sansa's gasp turned into a cry of surprise, her body jerking forward into Margaery's, her mind going hazy and stupid.

"Margaery..." she whispered, but seemed unable to say anything more than that one word, like a prayer to the gods who had forsaken her so long ago.

Margaery kissed her way along Sansa's neck as her fingers worked, lips sucking a small trail of bruises down to Sansa's collarbone.

The stray thought hit Sansa, that she would need a higher collarbone, when this was over, lest anyone see the evidence of Margaery's affections.

And then she was hardly able to think of anything for a while, as Margaery pushed her back against the wall and sank to her knees before her, spread Sansa's legs apart with a gentle hand even as her fingers pushed further.

"Marg..." Sansa's knees were going weak; she doubted she would be able to stand for much longer, and yet, Margaery held her firm.

"I've got you," she murmured, before she pulled her fingers from Sansa's cunt.

Sansa let out a moan of displeasure that turned into something else completely as she watched Margaery lick her fingers clean, then smirk up at her. Sansa groaned.

"Would you like a taste?" Margaery whispered, her voice hoarse, and Sansa blinked at her.

"I..."

Margaery held up her hands, and Sansa stared at her own juices on them, blinked again and then opened her mouth when, with a smile, Margaery directed her to.

It was strange, tasting herself, and not just because the taste was bitter and warm in her mouth, but because she was licking it off of Margaery's fingers and seeing the effect it was having on Margaery in the spark of lust in the other girl's eyes.

That thought had her wrapping her lips around Margaery's fingers, and she felt her cunt growing wet at the moan that Margaery let out as Sansa licked the other girl's fingers clean.

Before she could protest, Margaery was on her knees again, had bent her head, was was gripping Sansa's hips in a bruising hold, licking a stray line along Sansa's cunt. Margaery glanced up at her with an impish expression before doing it again.

Sansa's legs shook and she reached behind her, clasped at the mirror they had been standing in front of mere moments before.

Margaery seemed to take that as a positive sign, and Sansa could feel her lips parting as they wrapped around Sansa's dripping folds, her tongue dipping between them to lap at Sansa's arousal, pushing further into Sansa than Margaery had gone before.

Sansa let out a small shout, and then reached up both hands to cover her mouth, glancing over Margaery's shoulder in worry, but no one came to see what the noise had been about.

She sagged in relief, but then Margaery was licking at her again, one hand reaching up to massage Sansa's left breast in her palm while the other moved behind her, gripped one of Sansa's naked buttocks to pull her closer.

Sansa whimpered, her body jutting forward on its own accord, pushing Margaery's tongue further into her warm core until Margaery gagged and pulled out a little, let out a sound of frustration and scissored her tongue in and out of Sansa's pulsing cunt.

"Marg..." she whimpered, her eyes starting to water with the exertion of holding herself off, because she wanted this moment to last forever, even if she knew she could hardly last much longer. "Please..."

Margaery didn't respond, merely licked her again, and the last sensation Sansa felt before she was seeing stars was an overwhelming pleasure, spreading out from Margaery's tongue and filling her whole body, making her limbs feel like wax and the rest of her go completely numb.

Just before she might have fallen on top of Margaery, her hands scrambled for purchase, one gripping the edge of the mirror while the other gripped Margaery's bare shoulder, hard enough to bruise.

Margaery seemed to understand the warning, pulling out to glance at Sansa in amusement before lowering her head once more, delivering a brutal nip at her folds that had Sansa shouting before she could remember why she shouldn't.

"Margaery!" Sansa cried out, and Margaery moved before she could quite finish the cry, capturing her lips in a deep kiss that stole the rest of her breath. She sagged forward, her knees giving out beneath her, and Margaery caught her, wrapping both arms around her and pulling her into a warm embrace on the floor of Margaery's fitting room.

Sansa's limbs were trembling, and she sagged against the embrace, closed her eyes and shivered like a newborn foal, leaned her forehead against Margaery's and wondered how Margaery could make it look so easy, could recover so quickly from such wonder.

Margaery chuckled lowly, almost as if she knew what Sansa was thinking, reaching between their legs to scoop up some of Sansa's fluids and bring them to her lips, licking at them with the same adoration she had reserved for Sansa's womanhood.

"Margaery..." Sansa murmured, wondered if she was reprimanding or adulating. Her mind still felt fuzzy, as if she no longer quite belonged to her body and was experiencing all of this from afar, as she had felt the last few times that they had done this.

"You're so beautiful like this," Margaery whispered, tracing the veins of Sansa's throat as she panted, her body wilting against the other girl. "I could see you like this every day and it wouldn't be enough to sate me."

Sansa sucked in a ragged breath, then another. She didn't quite know how to respond to that, didn't quite know what to respond with whenever Margaery made such sweeping statements.

When she could breathe again, she thought of something else.

"What...what about you?" Sansa managed, and Margaery smirked at her.

"No need to worry about that," she told the other girl, and Sansa's eyes widened as she glanced down Margaery's body, from her heaving breasts to the wetness staining her gown between her legs.

“I think you might have to wear Tyrell green to the tournament, after all,” Margaery said impishly, and Sansa bit back a laugh.

“You’re going to make us late,” she teased.

Margaery shook her head. “The Queen is never late, Sansa, darling.”

Chapter 109: SANSA LXVII

Chapter Text

The tournament was quite the grand affair for something so hastily thrown together, and though the realm was at war, Sansa was rather surprised by the number of knights who had shown up to fight in it.

All of the Houses which were loyal to House Lannister and House Tyrell, at least, had managed to scrape together a few knights to send to King's Landing, and the Dornishmen who had arrived with Prince Oberyn, as well as Prince Oberyn himself, were also participating.

Sansa could not help but wonder at that, for all of the realm knew that Lord Tywin had prepared this tourney in the hopes of finding more members for the Kingsguard, and would have to have been out of his wits to name Prince Oberyn, but she supposed the man could already know that and simply be here for the melee.

A part of her wondered what it was like, as Arya once had and as Sansa had often scorned her for, to be a boy and be able to fight with them, to be rid of some of the anger and fear pressing down on her chest with a few punches and swings of the sword.

For the first time, the prospect was appealing, even if Sansa knew she would never be one to swing a sword.

"Nothing like a good tourney to watch good, old-fashioned violence when there's a war on," her lord husband grumbled beside her, reaching for his ever-full bottle of wine, Dornish red, she believed, and Sansa glanced sideways at him.

He raised a brow, took a sip of the stuff straight from the bottle, despite Shae's disapproving look, where she stood just behind and to the side of them.

Sansa sighed, turning away from her husband once more to glance toward the ring, where the contestants had lined up before the King and Queen on their horses, swords at the ready.

From what Tyrion had told her, it was to be swords, then lances, then a feast for the victor, and whomever had been crowned the Queen of Love and Beauty.

Sansa's eyes moved of their own accord to Margaery, where she sat next to the King, wearing Lannister red silks as soft as milk, and a gold leaflet crown in her elaborate hair. She clapped her hands with all of the excitement of a young woman who knew no violence as the contestants were named, as her husband wished that they would honor their King with their fighting.

The King and Queen were sitting in a raised podium that was some distance from Sansa and Tyrion's own seats, and she supposed that was because of what had occurred the last time they had sat near the King rather than because Tywin was so ashamed of his son.

Still, it meant that Sansa was not close enough to catch Margaery's eye during the melee, and she distracted herself by intertwining and releasing her fingers.

The contestants moved then, and Sansa found herself growing rather bored of the fighting almost as soon as it had begun, unlike the first time she had observed a tourney, sitting here next to Lord Baelish rather than Lord Tyrion.

Perhaps she was not meant for fighting swords, at all. It was terribly dull, watching the clash of steel and knowing that it was not meant to harm, only for honor.

Honor. Like in one of the songs.

She found herself laughing before she could contain the noise, ignored Tyrion and Shae's questioning looks. There was nothing amusing about it, after all, she reminded herself, and the laughter disappeared almost as quickly as it had begun.

In an effort to distract herself, after watching Ser Daemon Sand taken down by Ser Loras Tyrell, Sansa turned to Tyrion.

"Where is Lady Cersei?" she asked idly, and watched as Tyrion arched a brow and glanced at her.

"She...decided that it would be best for her to remain in Highgarden," he said, after a moment's hesitation, and Sansa took that to mean, out here in the open where anyone could hear, that Lord Tywin had not deemed it pertinent for the wife of a cripple to come and watch the tourney, when everyone knew that Lord Willas hardly left Highgarden on account of his injury.

She was almost darkly amused, at the indignation Cersei had no doubt felt, when she had learned of that.

Or perhaps, Sansa thought, as she watched a knight tossed into the sand, blood spurting from a wound in his thigh, Lord Willas simply didn't want to witness such things, and stayed locked away in his home as an escape from all of it. Sansa knew that, had she the choice, she would do the same.

"And thus begins another war between houses," her husband muttered suddenly beside her, and Sansa glanced at him in confusion, rather embarrassed that she had not been paying attention to the tournament in some time.

He pointed to the two newest combatants; Ser Loras Tyrell and Prince Oberyn, and, at her confused look, elaborated, "The Martells and the Tyrells have hated each other since long before Prince Oberyn crippled Willas Tyrell in a tourney very much like this one, Sansa. All the Tyrells will need is a match to ignite the fire, and then I doubt that even their new alliance with the Crown will stop them from getting their revenge."

Sansa paled. She had known, of course, that Willas was crippled; Margaery had explained it to her early on in the marriage negotiations, when the Tyrells had still been plotting to marry Sansa to Willas, because she thought it might worry Sansa but, rather than disgust her, she had been relieved by the news.

Relieved that her future husband would not be able to chase her into the marriage bed if she did not want it, as indeed she had feared the Imp would do when it became decided that she would marry him, instead.

She hummed. "The Tyrells and Martells are not at war," she pointed out, and Tyrion snorted.

"Barely, and held together only by their alliances with the Crown. Their two Houses are terribly fickle though, and Lord Mace and his shrew of a mother have never forgiven Oberyn Martell for crippling the Heir of Highgarden. If Oberyn Martell downs that boy here, it may just push them over. And everyone knows Oberyn Martell is itching for a fight."

Sansa stiffened, watched as Ser Loras climbed upon his horse and his helm fell into place, as he rode out onto the green with Margaery's favor upon his lance where she had bestowed it earlier, during his fight with Ser Boros.

It fluttered awkwardly in the light breeze, a green and yellow ribbon Sansa had seen Margaery wearing in her hair earlier.

Every member of the Kingsguard had asked their Queen's favor before fighting today, with the intention of naming her the Queen of Love and Beauty, and Margaery had bestowed her favor upon all of them in turn, but something about the way she had given it to Loras seemed different than the others.

As if she were almost hesitant to do so.

"Can't something be done about it?" Sansa asked, for she knew little of fighting styles, but rather thought Oberyn might win simply on experience alone. She knew that he was experienced with a spear in ways that Loras was not, didn't know if that would help his situation or hurt it, here.

Tyrion sighed. "If something was going to be done about it, my lord father would have done so earlier. No doubt he means this as some sort of message, though I don't know to whom."

Sansa glanced back at Margaery, saw that the girl's mouth had gone white around the edges where she sat in the King's box, left hand squeezing Joffrey's as it had been throughout the tournament.

Sansa wondered if Margaery's knuckles were white as well. Wondered why she looked so concerned; while more war between the Houses was certainly not good, Margaery's reaction seemed worse than that, somehow.

Oberyn looked grim as his helm fell into place, didn't even wink at Ellaria as Sansa was somehow expecting him to, as the two horses moved down the ring from one another before turning, breaking out into a gallop at the same moment.

The first clash was straightforward enough. Prince Oberyn and Loras' lances moved at the same time, and Loras' clipped Prince Oberyn on the arm.

He wasn't wearing armor as Ser Loras was, for all that Prince Oberyn was wearing a helm as he was meant to. It seemed that, even here in King's Landing, the Dornish Prince would adhere to his standards of wearing only Dornish leather. The lance caught him in the upper arm, just below the armpit, and he let out a grunt of pain that Sansa somehow heard, from where she was sitting.

She grimaced, wondered what it was about men that so encouraged them to endanger their lives, before Oberyn shrugged the injured shoulder in a clear sign that he wished to keep going.

The next round was different, and Sansa was on the edge of her seat, watching with worry as every part of Ser Loras' body language radiated anger, even if Sansa found herself wondering why, what with the way he had won the last round.

He did not win this one. Prince Oberyn's lance caught Ser Loras in the side, and Sansa watched in horror as the young Kingsguard let out a loud shout of anger, turning his horse around and trotting her to the end of the line, before bringing her back into the melee too early.

Margaery's lips were pinched into a tight, angry line, Sansa saw, and she swallowed hard.

Prince Oberyn's steed seemed hesitant, as if it knew that its rider was no longer eager for this fight, and Sansa watched as the two horses collided together again, as the lance Ser Loras was holding hit Prince Oberyn again.

And again.

It was not until what Sansa thought might have been the fifth round of this tense fight or the tenth, that Sansa realized Prince Oberyn was allowing it. Was letting Ser Loras come at him, letting him attack.

And it was only making Ser Loras angrier, for he knew it.

The next attack, Sansa saw that Ser Loras' hands around the lance were shaking, that the lance might have gone directly into Prince Oberyn's helm if, at the last moment, Prince Oberyn had not swept his lance out in an upward arc, slamming it into Ser Loras' side with such strength that the younger man fell from his horse, his lance splitting against the rail keeping their horses apart.

The tourney seemed to come to a breathless halt.

"Loras!" Margaery cried, surging to her feet as her brother fell into the mud, his horse bucking its hind legs into the air in the confusion, before plodding on aimlessly toward the end of the track.

Elinor reached out and took her hand then, or Sansa was quite sure Margaery would have jumped down from the banister where she sat and run to her brother despite who was looking on.

As if she had forgotten how the scent of weakness so attracted her husband.

Prince Oberyn jumped down from his horse, moving to help Ser Loras to his feet, but Ser Loras stumbled away from the other man as soon as he was standing, throwing off his helm and favoring Prince Oberyn with such a snarl that Sansa flinched back in her seat.

These Tyrells are only Lannisters with flowers, she remembered Ser Dantos telling her, before he had disappeared after the wedding, and the words had never felt more real before this moment, as she stared at Ser Loras' expression and thought only of Ser Jaime Lannister.

Or, perhaps, of her Imp, or at least, what she had imagined him to be before they had been wed and he had started to prove her wrong.

Prince Oberyn had pulled off his own helm at this point, and the expression on his face wasn't angry, as Ser Loras' was. Rather, it seemed filled with pity, and Sansa could not bring herself to understand it.

And then Ser Loras was stalking off of the track, disappearing even as one of the Tyrell squires caught his horse and calmed it, and Margaery sat back down in her seat, favoring her husband with a reassuring smile.

Sansa did not pay much attention to the rest of the tourney, barely noticed when it was Prince Oberyn who placed the Crown of Love and Beauty upon Margaery's head, or the brittle smile Margaery favored the other man with, in his victory.

She could only find herself watching the Tyrells; Mace's furious expression, the boredom on Olenna Tyrell's face that no doubt hid her own anger.

Perhaps her husband had been right, and another war between the Houses was fast upon them. Sansa would not doubt it, with the expressions on the faces of the Martells and the Tyrells, though she could not, selfishly, help wondering what it would mean. For her.

And, when the tourney ended, Sansa merely watched idly as Joffrey stood to his feet and clapped, once, then twice, gaining the attention of everyone there.

"It pleases the Crown to name Ser Daemon Sand, and Lancel Lannister to the Kingsguard," Joffrey announced, glancing at his lord grandfather once more before doing so.

Sansa lifted a brow. She did not think Lancel had even fought in the tourney, so was rather confused as to why he was being named to the Kingsguard now, and everyone else present seemed to share in her confusion, including Lancel himself.

Everyone, that was, save for Lord Tywin, who looked rather smug as Joffrey sat back down beside his queen, frowning as he took Margaery's hand and kissed it.

Lancel had gone rather pale. Mace Tyrell, half-standing from where he sat below the King and Queen, looking even more thunderous at the exclusion of any Tyrells being named, when a Dornishman was.

Ser Daemon Sand was the first to step forward, after a cautionary look in the direction of Prince Oberyn, bowing before his King and swearing his protection, with sword and life, if need be.

Lancel was next, his words somewhat shakier, and Sansa might have found the whole thing pitiful, if she could not get the thought of Lancel Lannister standing before the throne, laughing as she was stripped and beaten after he announced her brother's victories to the King.

"Damn you," Sansa's lord husband muttered under his breath, and Sansa glanced at him in bemusement, watched as his eyes nearly bore into his father's.

"He means this to force Jaime to leave the Kingsguard," he whispered to her, leaning close. "By eliminating every other heir to Casterly Rock until Jaime is forced to take it to save the family from pure embarrassment."

Sansa didn't much care whether Jaime Lannister took Casterly Rock or not, but she could understand why Tyrion might, and so she affected a look of sympathy, and privately wondered if the Rock was so cursed, that no one wanted it.

She wondered for a moment, though, at Tyrion's wording. He seemed to be implying that he would also never inherit Casterly Rock, and, while she knew of the Hand of the Kong's hatred for his youngest son, she wondered if he would be so petty as to disinherit Tyrion in order to force Jaime into the position he wanted him in. Wondered if it even mattered, with Jaime Lannister leagues away from King's Landing and a member of the Kingsguard anyway.

She certainly thought Jaime Lannister was welcome to it, for, if she was ever forced to carry Tyrion Lannister's children, she would not see their legacy at the Lannister Rock.

And privately wondered who was more stubborn, Ser Jaime or his father, to see who might bend first, in such a battle of wills.

Given the way Joffrey now sat straight as an arrow and meek as a whipped young pup as he reached for the next scroll Tywin Lannister had prepared for him to read at this tourney, she would bet on the latter.

Chapter 110: MARGAERY XXXIII

Chapter Text

"Loras," Margaery called, reaching out for her brother as she entered his chambers after the tourney, but Loras shrugged off her touch, his expression thunderous as he allowed the Tyrell maester to see to his wounds.

Hardly more than superficial wounds, Margaery knew, which would heal given time, but she still flinched to see them, to remember that the last of her brothers to fight Oberyn Martell had been Willas, whose wounds had been far more extensive.

Loras must have known the direction her thoughts had turned to, for he glanced up, sighing as he reached out and squeezed her arm.

"I'm fine, Margy," he told her, and then glanced at the maester. "Yes?"

The maester sighed. "He will be, Your Grace. Those ribs merely need to heal now that they have been set, and that bandage on his side must be cleaned twice a day," he assured the queen, and Margaery nodded, trying to look pleased.

"Then I wonder, maester, if you might permit my brother and I some time alone then, since his injuries are not fatal," Margaery said sweetly, and the maester glanced between them before bowing to his queen and hurrying from the room.

Loras watched him go and let out a little put upon sigh, before reaching out and pulling at the bindings the man had placed his arm in.

"What the hell was that?" she demanded, the moment the door had swung shut and they were alone.

"What was what?" he asked, glancing up at her in confusion.

Margaery shook her head, tired of these games played at court of a sudden; for all that she usually reveled in them.

"You nearly got yourself killed," she snapped. "I did not arrange it for you to fight Oberyn Martell in that tourney only to lose you, as well."

Her brother stared at her dully. "I didn't," he said finally, voice far too sullen for her tastes, considering the subject matter. “Nearly get myself killed. I was handling it just fine before he cheated.”

“He cheated to save your worthless hide,” Margaery snapped at her brother. “And I’m very grateful he did.”

"You were the one who said I should fight him!" Loras snapped. "You were the one who said I ought to get rid of the anger coiling up in me somehow!"

"Because I didn't think you were stupid enough to try to get him to kill you!" Margaery snapped right back at him, a spot of red flaring up her neck.

Loras snorted. "I see."

Margaery's eyes narrowed and she pulled back from her brother in the next moment, staring at him. "You see what?" she demanded, eyes filling with ire.

"What happened to all that matters is us?" Loras repeated her words, voice mocking, now.

Margaery spun on him. "Do you think I am not angry?" she demanded, voice low lest anyone overhear them. "You may have lost your Renly, but I am stuck with mine!"

Loras stared at her, eyes wide. "Margaery..."

She shook her head, not finished yet, and not able to stop herself now that the words were spilling out of her.

"Do you think that because I am his meek, happy little wife that I cannot feel fury?" she demanded hotly. "I know that you have lost your Renly, and my heart breaks for you a little more each day that I see you destroy yourself in his name, but you made me a promise when you joined the Kingsguard, brother, to always protect me. And how are you to do that if you throw yourself before each sword you find?"

Loras jerked, actually stumbled back a few steps as if struck, his face going hot and then paling as his eyes widened in a way that Margaery very much didn't like.

She felt the anger in her body abruptly drain from her at the sight of her brother's face, at his defensive stance. She knew that the blame he felt since that day had saved her family's interests, as her grandmother had counseled her that it would. That he would not touch Joffrey Baratheon so long as he felt he could not even protect his own sister.

But Margaery could not force her brother to live another moment in the hell he had fallen into since that day.

"It wasn't your fault, Loras," Margaery said, running her fingers through his hair as he tucked his face away in her lap. "What happened to me that day."

He went abruptly stiff, turning his head until their eyes met. "It was my fault," he said dully, and she shook her head, but Loras did not allow her to speak. "I shouldn't have left you alone for an instant."

"Loras..."

He sat up. "You are the Queen of Westeros, Margaery, and you should never be left alone. I don't care how good you are at talking yourself out of bad situations. I should have been there, and instead I was fucking Olyvar-"

Margaery shook her head. "You couldn't have known that a Kingsguard was going to attack me."

He snorted. "I can't even keep you safe from a godsdamned child. You should have just told Joffrey that I wasn't doing my job that day. He would have forced me out of the Kingsguard like he did Ser Barristan the Bold."

Margaery rolled her eyes. "Or he might have killed you," she pointed out, before realizing what she had said and wincing.

Loras gazed up at her, smiled thinly.

"Do you think it doesn't kill me, every time I leave you alone with a Kingsguard who isn't me? Because it was a Kingsguard who attacked you, Margy. Or every time I 'take a walk' while you are trying to spare the modesty of the Stark girl, and leave you unprotected..." he trailed off, looked away. "I can't stand it, Marg."

She swallowed. "Loras, I..." took a deep breath. "I know that we have all said that you must protect me, and that is why you joined the Kingsguard, but..." she glanced up at him, swallowing once more. "My life is not worth your own," she said bluntly. And, when Loras opened his mouth to speak, she raised a hand, silencing him. "No. I don't want you to throw your life away, protecting me, whether that means running in front of a blade for me, or slowly killing yourself with your guilt. Do you understand me?"

Loras looked at her for a long moment, and then sighed, sinking back onto his bed as Margaery sat down beside him, reached out to touch his arm.

"Do you know," Margaery said suddenly, "the day when Renly came and took you away to Storm's End to be his squire, I ran to Grandmother and cried about it for hours?"

Loras stiffened. "You never told me that," he said finally.

She shook her head. "Of course not. When you came back, you were so happy with Renly that I didn't dare mention how much I'd even missed you."

Loras winced. "I..."

"I didn't finish," she told him, and her brother gave her an indulgent smile.

"Of course."

"Grandmother picked me up, when I was done, looked me in the eyes, and told me in that voice of hers, the one she reserves for those she thinks particularly foolish-"

"I know the one," Loras interrupted, grinning.

Margaery smiled, rather certain that he did. "That there was no use crying about something after the deed was done. That I was better off talking a man out of doing the deed beforehand." She swallowed. "I couldn't talk Ser Osmund out of it."

Loras stiffened, eyes going wide in alarm.

"That was the one day my words failed me," Margaery continued. "He was Cersei's pet, and he wasn't going to disappoint her. I don't know what she had over him, if she had anything over him." She shook her head. "And I'd never felt so powerless."

"Gods, Margaery, did he actually..." her brother trailed off, staring at her in horror, and Margaery realized abruptly what her brother had almost comprehended in her words, backtracked quickly before he could make the conclusion he most certainly would have to go to his grave without.

Her grandmother had once warned her that if they were to go through with this marriage to King Joffrey, and it seemed that they had no other choice, given Mace's ambitions, her brother was far more likely to become a Kingslayer than Jaime Lannister had ever been. That one foul word against the little beast Margaery was to invite into her bed would set him off.

She wanted her brother to let go of the guilt he felt, but she didn't want him to suddenly decide to kill every Lannister he came across.

"No," she lied in a quiet murmur, not too quickly or too slowly, lest her perceptive brother grow suspicious, "Of course not. But what did happen..." she looked away, allowed just enough pain into her expression. "It was horrible enough."

Her brother nodded, jaw set tightly.

"You can't be with me every single hour, Loras," Margaery said gently. "We both know that. But...I won't send you away again. And I do hope you'll use your discretion, where Sansa is involved."

He swallowed hard, nodded. “I will,” he promised, and she believed him, remembered all of the discretion she had used with him and Renly before the need for an heir had prompted her to action.

"About Sansa," Loras said, almost conversationally then, and Margaery groaned, but he was not to be dissuaded. "Have you done anything about what I told you?"

She sighed. "I've been working on it," she promised. "I wanted...I wish she would have told me herself, because now that I know it, I can see the weight it has been, hanging around her shoulders all of this time. And...it hurts, that she has said nothing." She took a deep breath. "But I know what I have to do, now that you have told me." She glanced up at her brother. "Prince Oberyn has no idea that Olyvar told you?"

Loras shook his head. "Of course not. I would not believe his words if he did. Olyvar merely...overheard the conversation, between Ellaria Sand and Prince Oberyn, while they thought he was dozing after..." he flushed, and she wondered how her sweet brother could still find such things worthy of blushing over.

She certainly didn't, and she did not think she had quite the level of experience that her brother did.

She wondered if fucking someone who worked for Littlefinger was similar to fucking a woman married to another man. It was the sort of thing she would never be able to figure out, of course.

"I see," Margaery murmured, and then drew closer to her brother. "Thank you," she murmured, and his eyes met hers, confusion lacing them. "For telling me."

He swallowed. "Margaery...what are you planning to do, with the information Olyvar gave us?"

She forced herself to smile. "We shall see," she promised, because, in this moment, she knew that his guess was as good as hers, and Loras groaned.

Chapter 111: SANSA LXVIII

Chapter Text

After the excitement of the tourney had come to an end, Sansa found herself left alone for the most part. It seemed that her husband was going to 'have a word' with Lord Tywin over Lancel's promotion to the Kingsguard, something he didn't think Sansa should be present for, he'd said, as if she had any desire to be present for such a thing.

She may have felt some guilt that Lancel Lannister was only a boy and not much older than she, but she loathed him as much as every Lannister, save perhaps sweet Tommen and Tyrion, and he had never gone out of his way to be kind to her, as they had at the very least attempted.

Let him rot in the Kingsguard. It would be little different from the days when he had gleefully reported to Joffrey on all of the reasons why Sansa should be beaten, only now, he would be doing the beatings himself.

She somehow couldn't see that sneering, boyish face lifting a hand toward her, not like she could imagine Joffrey doing, if pushed.

But he would, she knew. Because they all did.

She swallowed, hadn't realized how much she needed Margaery until this moment, after the excitement of the tourney. She knew that Margaery had gone running after her brother, that no doubt she would be busy tending to Loras' wounds and wouldn't have time to comfort Sansa, but Sansa could feel bile rising in the back of her throat.

And she had a desperate feeling, even if she couldn't explain it, that Margaery's soft lips would push the taste from her mouth.

Shae had offered to eat a light meal with her at first, but all Sansa could think about was the way Ser Loras had been knocked from his horse, the blood that could have emerged and yet hadn't, and her stomach clenched unpleasantly.

She told Shae that she would like to go to the library again for a time, ignored the knowing look the older woman had sent her before Sansa had slipped away, for once pleased that she was not important enough to the King at the moment for someone to have an eye on her at all times.

They knew by now that she would not run, of course, knew that the smallfolk were only peaceful for Margaery, and so they let her wander as she wished.

Out of sheer stubbornness, as her stomach filled with air and nausea, Sansa found her way to the library, even if she knew it was unlikely Margaery would be there.

It was empty, of course. Everyone in King's Landing was still distracted with the excitement of the tourney, and there was meant to be a feast later tonight, to commemorate the victors and to celebrate the men raised into the Kingsguard, and Sansa knew that most would be preparing for that.

Sansa had little to prepare, of course. She supposed she might still wear the gown that Margaery had had made for the tourney, the one that Tyrion had frowned at but said nothing about when he had the chance.

She did not feel like feasting. But then, Sansa had endured many a feast that she did not wish to attend at Joffrey's whims in the last few years, and she would endure this one as well, thankfully by Tyrion's side rather than Joffrey's.

She sighed, opening the door to the library and finding it blessedly, or perhaps unfortunately, empty.

Sansa stepped inside, closed the door behind her and reflected that she was rather pleased with her newfound freedom, since she had married Tyrion. Shae may watch her like a hawk most of the time, but Sansa no longer had the Hound peering over her shoulder at every moment as she explored the Keep.

She wandered through the library idly, a part of her inanely wishing that Margaery would appear as she walked past songs that no longer held much meaning to her, now that she knew how deceitful they were.

And then she came to the place where the book had been, the one that Margaery had first found her in here reading, what felt like a lifetime ago and yet not, when Sansa had fretted over whether or not Margaery was still her friend after everything the Tyrells had done to show otherwise, while now she fretted over how Margaery felt about her as more than a friend.

Sansa supposed not as much had changed in that regard as she had thought.

The book was still not there, and Sansa thought about how she had last seen it on Margaery's shelf, confused about why it had been there, but not asking the girl.

Just like Sansa didn't ask Margaery how she truly felt about Sansa or Joffrey, and just like Sansa didn't ask Margaery how she would feel about Sansa leaving her and going to Dorne with Prince Oberyn.

She chewed on her lower lip for a long moment, staring at the place where the book had lain before, the square free of dust while dust surrounded the area around it, and she sighed, squaring her shoulders.

It had been some time since the end of the tourney, after all, and while Ser Loras had been injured by Prince Oberyn, it had not been a horrible injury, Sansa was sure, or there would have been more blood.

Watching Loras, knocked from his horse by Prince Oberyn, had forced Sansa to realize that there were enough problems in King's Landing at the moment. There was enough mystery, with the Tyrells and the Martells plotting against each other at every moment, and the King thriving in it.

It was time she put that to rest.

Sansa took a deep breath, bolstering herself, before turning and walking out of the library, headed for the Maidenvault. She knew that her resolve would vanish the moment she arrived and learned that Margaery could not be seen, that she was too busy preparing for the feast that evening, but Sansa had to try.

Had to try before she was whisked away to Dorne, or Sansa would never forgive herself.

She made it to the Maidenvault, passed Ser Loras' chambers when she found them suspiciously empty, and stopped just outside the door to Margaery's chambers, noting the little light on under the door and smiling.

"Is Loras all right?" Elinor’s light voice asked from inside the rooms, and Sansa found herself pausing outside the door to Margaery's chambers, even with her hand poised to knock.

She didn't know how she felt about Elinor Tyrell. There was something about the girl, something that made Sansa's hackles rise and made her want to lay her claim to Margaery before half the court, law be damned, and yet, she couldn't put her finger on what it was. Elinor was always more than civil to her, acting as if they were friends for all that they scarcely knew each other, and, unlike with Lady Reanna, she seemed to genuinely care for Margaery.

And still, Sansa couldn't bring herself to step into that room, after hearing Elinor's voice, anymore than she could bring herself to step away.

She knew that she should not do this. Should not sit here and eavesdrop, as she did with so many other conversations around King’s Landing, because this was Margaery, and yet. And yet, some feeling, some emotion, staid her hand.

Later, she could not say what it was. A chill down her spine, warning Sansa back, perhaps. Warning her that if she entered that room, she would not like what she saw.

Which was ridiculous, of course. She knew that. Knew that the conflicted feelings she'd had since watching Margaery with Joffrey in her bedchambers, or perhaps before that, were clouding her senses, that she needed to let them go because she knew Joffrey meant nothing to Margaery but a crown.

She heard Margaery’s long sigh. “He will be,” she murmured. Then, “I hope. I think Prince Oberyn wounded his pride more than anything.”

Elinor laughed softly. "He certainly has enough of it."

Margaery's laugh sounded fairly more bitter. "He has that." A pause. "He's been getting worse, Elinor. Ever since..." a sound that was very suspiciously like a sniffle, and Sansa inhaled sharply, not even sure why.

She couldn't remember if she had ever seen Margaery cry. Even when Margaery was vulnerable, her face twisted into one of sadness and her pretty lips pursed so beautifully, eyes shining with anger or grief, Sansa did not think she had ever heard something so un-dainty as a sniffle from her.

"Oh, Margaery..."

"I don't..." another sniffle. "I'm fine, Elinor. Really, I just. Sometimes..."

A shushing noise. "I know," Elinor was murmuring, and Sansa closed her eyes and could imagine the other girl running her fingers through Margaery's hair, comforting her in the way that Sansa had, just the once. "I know."

"You don't," Margaery rasped out, and her voice was so full of pain in that moment that Sansa jerked a little, hearing it. "You can't know, you have no idea what it was like..."

Sansa's hand laid on the door latch, ready to knock and yet not, and then she heard it. The sound she been listening for, the sound she had somehow needed to hear, from the moment the Martells had invited her to Dorne.

It was an unmistakable noise, when it came, and Sansa closed her eyes, exhaled slowly to keep herself from crying aloud and revealing herself.

She had made that noise herself, but never before pressing her lips to Margaery's, never without tasting the sweet frosted scent of flowers on the other woman's lips.

And Elinor was making that noise, now, around the sound of Margaery's tears.

"I don't," Elinor was murmuring. "I can't know, you're right. But I'm here, Margaery. I'm here, and you have all of me, you know that. I will do anything to help you. Just...let me help you."

Another one of the sounds, the soft, wet schmack of lips against skin.

You have all of me.

Sansa's hand started shaking before she had even lowered it to her side, and still, she could not bring herself to leave.

You have all of me. For a moment, Sansa allowed herself to think that this was just comfort, to a Queen who had nearly seen her brother killed, but those words would not stop ringing in her ears. Perhaps it would otherwise have been all right, but for those words. You have all of me. As if this wasn't the first time. As if Elinor had given herself to Margaery in the same way that Sansa was beginning to realize she herself had.

You have all of me.

She should go. She could not even manage stepping away from that damning sound when Margaery murmured, just loudly enough to hear, "Anyway, I can't talk to my brother anymore. I..."

Elinor's soft sigh. "Then don't talk, Your Grace," her voice was teasing despite the sigh, Sansa thought idly, and had a very clear idea of what Elinor Tyrell would like to do instead of talking with Margaery.

Have all of me.

Sansa took a step back, and then another.

"Elinor..."

Sansa ran, didn't realize she was crying until she had reached up to wipe at her face.

It had been different, somehow, Sansa thought, when she finally stilled her frantic heart and hid herself away in her room, slamming the door on Shae. Different, listening to Margaery and Joffrey together while she stood by helpless in Margaery's wardrobe, near to tears and trying to rationalize what she was hearing with her sweet queen. She had hated at the time, but she'd understood at least a little, later. Margaery was only doing her duty to her husband. Margaery didn't care for Joffrey at all, but somehow did for Sansa.

No one was forcing Margaery to kiss Elinor, to touch her like that, the way she touched Sansa. She wasn't performing some duty. It wasn't just a game she needed to play for the sake of her status, of her family. And she certainly hadn't sounded like she didn't want it.

You have all of me, Elinor had said, and Sansa had once thought that she had the rest of Margaery that didn't belong to Joffrey, but now she found herself wondering if she had any of the other woman at all, or if Margaery merely had pieces of all of them, instead.

Chapter 112: SANSA LXIX

Chapter Text

"It's a beautiful dress," Margaery said, staring from the gown inside Sansa's wardrobe back to Sansa in obvious confusion.

And well she might have, Sansa supposed, for Sansa had dragged her here without really explaining her intentions, after all.

"I'd like...I'd like you to have it," Sansa blurted out then, and Margaery's eyes shot up from the dress so quickly that Sansa immediately backtracked, "I mean...if you don't wish to..."

Margaery shook her head. "No! I mean...Why do you want me to have it?"

Sansa blushed crimson, not quite meeting Margaery's eyes as she stammered out, "I'dliketotearitoffyou."

Margaery stared at her for a long moment, and Sansa was expecting her to laugh, to smile that half-smile and say what a strange girl Sansa was, or perhaps to tell Sansa what a foolish idea she found that, but, to Sansa's surprise, a moment later Margaery began unbuttoning the front of her blouse.

"Wh-What..."

"You wanted to me wear it, didn't you?" Margaery asked her coyly, fluttering her lashes at the younger girl.

"I...I..." Sansa found her voice just as Margaery pulled at the corset binding her breasts. "Not here!"

She rushed forward, grabbing Margaery's hands and yanking them away from her gown.

Margaery laughed at the expression on Sansa's face. "Fine, fine," she chuckled, letting her hands fall to her sides, the small folds where her gown was meant to cover her breasts still hanging open evocatively.

Sansa licked her lips at the sight, remembered the sound of Elinor kissing Margaery, and turned on her heel, ignoring the small pout that marred Margaery's lips at her lack of a response.

But Margaery followed her, staring appreciatively at the gown that Sansa had slung over her arm, before grabbing Sansa by the arm and linking her own arm through Sansa's, dragging her along while ignoring her dutiful Kingsguard when they stepped out into the hall, Ser Lancel not meeting either of their eyes where he stood beside the door.

Margaery favored him with a bright smile, not at all perturbed by the newest member of the Kingsguard being assigned to her for the day.

Sansa had heard that it was some punishment, that he had made it known that he was less than pleased with the arrangement of his joining the Kingsguard, as pleased as his father Lord Kevan was, and Tywin had made sure the boy was assigned to Queen Margaery since then.

Sansa supposed that would be a rather boring assignment, for a boy like Lancel Lannister.

Margaery dragged her to the Maidenvault and then, with a calculating expression, turned to Lancel outside her door.

"Ser Lancel," she murmured, "I don't suppose it's time for the guard change? I know my brother Ser Loras is to see to me today."

Ser Lancel eyed her, and then Sansa, as if he knew already that there was something going on here that he didn't understand, but certainly didn't approve of, before jerking his head. "I have a few moments more."

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest.

Margaery smiled pleasantly. "I don't mind, Ser Lancel. I'm sure there are far more exciting things to do in the capitol for a young man like yourself than play septa to Lady Sansa and myself."

He stiffened at that. "I am doing my duty, my lady," he assured her, sounding almost nervous, and Sansa noticed the almost imperceptible way that Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. Lancel did not.

"Of course," she murmured, "but-"

"Ah, Ser Lancel," a familiar voice said, and Sansa bit her lip to keep from smiling as a far more jovial than usual Ser Loras came walking into the corridor, his Kingsguard cloak in pristine condition.

Margaery had assured Sansa that her brother Loras was fine, after the incident, more wounded pride than anything, and he certainly looked it here, walking without a wince and smiling as he threw his arm a little too tightly around Ser Lancel's shoulders.

"I'm early for my shift," he said, giving the man a little wink as Ser Lancel eyed him with something like disgust. "I know how boring it can get, babysitting my little sister."

Ser Lancel ducked under Loras' arm, moving away from him and straightening his armor a bit more. It seemed to dwarf him. "Of course. I will just go and...report to the White Tower."

Ser Loras flashed Lancel far too white teeth, and Lancel practically fled.

Loras turned back to Margaery, ignoring Sansa altogether as he gave his sister a tight nod and opened the door to her chambers for her.

Margaery eyed her brother for a moment, before giving him a small smile that he returned, and dragging Sansa into the room, shutting the door with a soft thud behind the two of them, Loras a steadfast guard outside their door.

The thought made Sansa uncomfortable, but she did not have long to think over her feelings on the matter before Margaery was on the move once.

"Seven, I thought we'd never get time alone," Margaery said with a little laugh, pulling the gown out of Sansa's grip and moving toward the center of the room, not seeming to notice the little strangled noise Sansa made as she thought of the last time she had been here, standing on the opposite side of that door, listening to Elinor-

The front of Margaery's gown fell down around her hips, exposing her tight breasts, the nipples already hardened in anticipation, and Sansa felt her thighs grow instantly wet, to know that her own idea had caused such a reaction.

She swallowed thickly as Margaery got to work on the rest of her dress, shimmying out of it and allowing it to fall to the ground in a small pool.

It only occurred to her then that Margaery was naked while she was not, but Margaery did not seem bothered by this in the slightest as she took the Dornish dress from Sansa's unresisting fingers.

Margaery gave Sansa a teasing smirk, pulling open the front of the gown and placing it over her head, fingers deft as she pushed it around her head and down onto her body, smoothing the gown out as it fell into place, clinging to her skin in places that had Margaery pulling at it with a little laugh.

Sansa's mouth went dry.

"I'm not sure this gown fits me," Margaery teased, glancing up with darkened eyes.

Sansa found her voice, somehow. "I think it's perfect," she whispered.

Although Margaery was not much bigger than her, and Sansa was in fact taller, the dress fit even more tightly on her then it would have on Sansa. And something about the skintight tan fabric that barely covered Margaery had Sansa moving her hand between her legs, rubbing at her womanhood wantonly, desperately in need of friction.

The gown barely went to the top of Margaery's thighs, concealing the hair of her womanhood, but not much else, and held her legs tightly together, the little slits on the sides riding up to her hips.

Sansa swallowed, eyes travelling upward, to where the gown clung to Margaery's waist and stomach, and finally resting on her breasts.

The bosom of the gown seemed barely able to hold in Margaery's breasts, so tight across them that Sansa noticed Margaery was beginning to breathe heavily, the strings atop the chest of the gown not even tied.

Sansa found herself wondering what Margaery would look like, were they tied, and then she was moving before she really knew what she was doing, reaching out and doing just that.

Margaery let out a little moan as Sansa pulled the strings tighter than necessary, arching forward, but Sansa stepped back, not allowing the friction and giving Margaery a stern look.

Margaery licked her lips, eyes darkening.

When the strings had been knotted, Sansa reached out, rubbing at Margaery's hardened nipples through the thin fabric of the gown until she had Margaery moaning loudly, pushing against her as Margaery's nipples peaked against Sansa's dexterous fingers.

"Do you like it?" Margaery whispered in her ear, breath kissing the shell of it, and Sansa shuddered, sucking in a breath.

"You're beautiful," she whispered, and Margaery laughed.

"You always say that," Margaery teased.

Sansa's hand ran down the fabric of the gown, until she was rubbing the cloth against Margaery's womanhood. Margaery sucked in a breath, glancing down between them once more before attacking Sansa's neck with her lips, the action filled with desperation.

"That's because it's true."

Sansa liked the affect her words and actions were having on Margaery, liked how Margaery was losing control before her, wanted it to happen more often.

"Get on the bed," she whispered, half to see if Margaery would actually do it.

Margaery seemed to have no complaints, moving to the bed wordlessly and draping herself across it, glancing back at Sansa with a mischievous look on her face.

"Are you going to tear it off me now?" she asked, smirking.

Sansa shook her head. "Not yet," she told the other girl. And then she moved onto the bed as well, crawling up beside Margaery and running her fingers through Margaery's hair.

"Well," Margaery said, her tone conversationally, "You may wish to do so soon, before I lose all sense of feeling in my body and can't feel you fucking me."

That surprised a laugh out of Sansa, even as she choked on her next breath. "What a naughty queen you are, Marg," she teased, "Perhaps I ought to punish you and leave it on all night."

Margaery groaned. "I knew that this was a bad idea."

Sansa swallowed, sat back on her heels. "Do you want to...do something else?"

She couldn't quite get the image that had been plaguing her since the day of the tourney out of her head, even if she had never seen it, for Sansa's imagination had run wild afterwards, had gone through every possible extreme for what had been happening between Margaery and Elinor. But she had no wish to make Margaery do anything she didn't wish to, even if Sansa was still angry.

Even if Sansa knew that they probably shouldn't even be doing this, with the anger balling itself up inside of Sansa's chest, a tight, red hot ball of heat that hadn't dissipated even when she had put Margaery into that dress.

Margaery glanced up at her, the teasing look in her eyes dying away to that of seriousness. "Of course not. Gods, Sansa, just fuck me already."

Sansa blushed at the obscene word, as she always did, and then whispered, "Spread your legs."

Margaery swallowed. "I think I'll rip the gown if I spread them any farther than they are already," she admitted, eyes darkening with something like desire for just that to happen.

Sansa raised a brow, and Margaery sighed with fake dramatics, spreading her legs by just a fraction, the gown riding up her hips invitingly as she did so.

Sansa licked her lips, reaching out and fingering the fabric just above Margaery's womanhood, smiling at the expression on Margaery's face. And then she ripped the fabric, the sound loud in the otherwise quiet room, ripped it up to her belly, her womanhood growing wetter as she watched the Dornish gown split away from Margaery's body.

It gave surprisingly easily beneath her fingers, and she wondered at how thin it was, if the Dornish had invented it for this purpose.

That thought made her blush.

Sansa reached between her legs and fingered herself, ignoring the fetid moan that Margaery let out as she watched, the way she reached up and attempted to pull at the ties of the gown.

"Not yet," she whispered, and Margaery groaned. "I want..."

She wasn't quite sure what it was she wanted, but Sansa found her fingers moving as if they knew, running down Margaery's body in slow, even strokes that had Margaery panting and keening beneath her, Sansa matching the tones sound for sound.

Margaery threw back her head, letting out another small noise that went straight to Sansa's cunny as Margaery exposed a long swathe of pale skin, neck arching, and Sansa moved, bending down and pressing her lips against it, sucking gently.

"Sansa..."

Sansa shook her head, allowing her teeth to graze against the soft skin at the apex of Margaery's neck and collarbone, marveling in the way the other woman groaned, enjoying the quiet desperation in Margaery's own lips as they lowered to brush against Sansa's collar. Margaery pulled apart the ties of Sansa's collar with her teeth, and Sansa pinched herself to keep from crying out, with the knowledge that Loras was still outside.

And then Sansa could feel her breasts swinging free of the binds of her gown, just as her lips reached the beginning of the Dornish gown on Margaery.

Margaery didn't hesitate for a moment, pulling her neck somewhat out of Sansa's reach to grasp at Sansa's left breast with her plump lips, and Sansa let out the smallest cry, breaking her focus on leaving her mark all over Margaery's neck when Margaery's mouth enveloped one of her nipples, teeth tugging gently at it.

"Oh, gods..."

Margaery's right hand reached out, pulling at the top of Sansa's gown until it was splayed out around her waist, and Sansa shimmied out of it desperately, remembering then her feral attack of Margaery's collarbone in the next moment, hands moving to brush against the tan gown where it clung to Margaery, tight and as alluring as the other woman's skin.

Sansa's nipple had darkened beneath Margaery's tongue, and she let in a sharp intake of breath as the skin tightened around it, as Margaery sat halfway up in bed and, with her other hand, grasped at Sansa's thin waist to keep her in place.

Sansa squirmed as Margaery's tongue flicked against her breast, as it moved off suddenly to have a go at her right breast, until it was as sensitive as the first, and Sansa reminded herself that this wasn't what this was about.

She keened again, pulling Margaery off of her to push the other girl back into the sheets, ignoring the bemusement in Margaery's eyes and instead moving to lap at Margaery's chest through the thin fabric of the gown.

She glanced up, meeting Margaery's eyes and seeing the want in them.

"You're so beautiful," Sansa repeated, swallowing a little. "Gods, Margaery, I want..."

"Tell me what you want," Margaery whispered, her voice almost pleading as she bucked her hips up against Sansa.

Sansa did not need much more encouragement than that. "I want to fuck you," she murmured, running her lips over the fabric along Margaery's stomach, revelling in the long breath she sucked in. "I wish that you never had to see Joffrey again, so that I could leave marks on you, everywhere, so that everyone could know that you belong with me, could know the things that we do to each other in the dark. Gods, Marg..."

Margaery whimpered. "Then fuck me, Sansa."

Sansa's head lifted abruptly. "I...what?"

Margaery grinned at her. "You said you wanted to."

Margaery was the source of almost everything Sansa knew about the bedroom. Her septa had never told her the sort of sordid things Margaery whispered about to her in the dark.

"...What?"

Margaery groaned, closing her eyes. When she opened them again, they were full of exasperated fondness. She reached down between them, pulling the gown up over her stomach and taking Sansa's hands in her own, leading them forward until Sansa was forced to sit on Margaery's thighs or fall over on top of her.

Margaery smiled at her, spread her legs until Sansa fell between them, then reached around Sansa, wrapping her arms around Sansa's waist and tugging her forward, Sansa's gown bunching up around her hips.

Sansa's sharp intake of breath was a sound she was sure even Loras heard outside of the room as Margaery maneuvered her womanhood directly beneath Sansa's, as she bucked up against Sansa's hips without further ado.

Sansa glanced down, met Margaery's lust-filled gaze.

"Fuck me," Margaery repeated, and Sansa bit her lip, rubbed her cunny experimentally against Margaery's, shivering when the rocking motion sent a jolt straight through her that nearly had her blacking out, nearly had her erupting then and there.

She nodded, riding Margaery as she pushed them together, the sensation not quite like anything they had ever done before, the sweet, soft feel of Margaery's wet womanhood sealed against her own sensitive one, moving with it.

Sansa bit her lip and closed her eyes as Margaery's hands lifted to wrap around her breasts, to tweak at her sensitive nipples until Sansa let out a silent shout.

Margaery went stiff at the sound, panting heavily. "Sansa..." She reached between them, fingers brushing at the place where they entwined, and Sansa groaned.

"No. Not yet," Sansa repeated, and Margaery writhed a little beneath her. Sansa pushed again against Margaery, enjoyed the sounds it elicited from the other woman as they writhed together, moving as one.

Sansa had never felt closer to Margaery than she did in this moment, not even when she had her lips inside of Margaery's hot cunny, not when Margaery had her fingers inside of Sansa's.

She was beginning to see stars at the edges of her vision, and Sansa panicked, reaching down to pull at the Dornish gown where it still clung to Margaery, half in tatters, now.

Margaery's breasts swung free from the tight confines of the gown as Sansa tore the rest of it off of her, and at the same time, Sansa felt the hot spurt of Margaery's come against her hand where it had joined Margaery's, just at the same that she felt her own come dripping down in a small torrent.

She gasped at the sensation, even if she had felt it a dozen times at this point, the feel of Margaery's hot fluids staining her fingers, staining her cunny where it lay against Margaery's, and closed her eyes, throwing her head back.

When Sansa came to herself again, Margaery was still lying beneath her, staring up at Sansa with a sad, knowing expression that instantly made Sansa's stomach twist into knots.

Sansa took a look at what remained of the gown, lying in pieces on the floor, and burst into tears.

Margaery bit her lip, and then opened her arms wide, expression free of any judgment, for which Sansa was absurdly glad.

Sansa did not need more encouragement than that. She fell into Margaery's arms, curled up onto the huge bed beside the older girl and snuggled against her, head falling onto Margaery's chest as she closed her eyes.

"Sleep now, Sansa," Margaery whispered against her skin, kissing the shell of her ear. "Everything will be all right when you wake."

And Sansa believed her, of course, because Margaery would be there when she woke. Even if she wasn’t sure she should believe anything that came out of Margaery’s mouth, what with the knowledge of what she had overheard Margaery doing with Elinor.

Chapter 113: SANSA LXX

Chapter Text

"I'm sorry," Sansa said the moment she woke up, voice thick from sleep and crying. She glanced up, saw Margaery sitting on the edge of the bed next to her, brushing out her hair with her fingers.

Sansa wondered how long she had been asleep, for Margaery was wearing a thin, purple gown that wasn't quite sheer, and the lights from the torches hanging in Margaery's chambers were dimming almost to nothing, now.

Margaery glanced back at her, and Sansa's stomach clenched at the look on her face, at the way her lips were pursed even as tear tracks dried on her beautiful face. Sansa had done that.

"I don't...I don't know what happened," Sansa whispered, fully aware that it was a lie and not at the same time.

What she had done...

She thought she might be sick with the guilt of it, with the perverse pleasure she had gotten from punishing Margaery like that, as if...As if she were Joffrey.

Sansa gagged, and that was all the warning she had before the little food that she had managed to consume last night at supper with Margaery in an attempt to convince the girl everything was fine came back up.

Margaery, to her credit, moved quickly, pulling Sansa up into a sitting position and holding her over the basin they had used to wash their feet in the night before, filled with grimy water, now.

Sansa did not know how long Margaery held her there, cleansing her stomach of anything, until the only thing still coming up was bile and far too much of it, and her head ached, a dull throbbing arising behind her eyes, by the time it was finished.

Margaery shook her head, brushing out Sansa's hair where she had rescued it behind Sansa with her fingers and rubbing gentle circles into her back. Sansa did not become aware of the soothing motion until she all but collapsed back into the bed, into Margaery's arms.

"You don't need to apologize, my love," Margaery whispered gently, another pretty lie to complete the night's worth of them. "It happens, sometimes, when things are...so intense, in the bedchamber."

Sansa shook her head, sitting up a little and blinking stupidly at Margaery. "You've...done something like that before? With...Joffrey?"

Margaery barked out a laugh. "Not with Joffrey, certainly. I think if he ever caught me crying in the bedchamber, he would never let me stop." She shivered, and so did Sansa. Sansa wondered what she would have done if Margaery had started crying while they were still going at it, as her words seemed to suggest.

"But...with others. There are some people who...crave that sort of intimacy, all the time. I knew a girl back in Highgarden..." Margaery noticed the look on Sansa's face, trailing off. "Does it truly bother you so, knowing how many people I've slept with?"

Sansa pulled away from her a little, glancing around for her own clothes and finding herself suddenly unable to meet Margaery's eyes as she thought of Elinor, kissing the other girl. "I don't know how many people you've slept with," she pointed out.

Margaery's eyes narrowed. "What is that supposed to mean?" she asked, voice still insufferably calm, for Sansa was suddenly angry and didn't want to be the only one.

Sansa suddenly wanted Margaery to be as angry as she was, to experience that black-red-hot anger deep in the pit of her gut as Sansa did now, with no way of expressing it.

"Do you even know?" Sansa demanded, rounding on Margaery. "Do you even know how many there's been, with all of your...experience?"

She said the word like a curse, and flinched at the shock that appeared on Margaery's face at the question.

"Sansa, what's brought this on?" Margaery asked, brows furrowing as a flash of pain crossed her features before she buried it deep. "I thought I made it clear to you some time ago that you were not my first, and neither was Joffrey. What..."

"I was a virgin the first time we did anything, Margaery," Sansa said blithely.

Margaery closed her eyes. "I know."

Sansa didn't think she knew, understood. "I'd only ever kissed anyone, before you."

Margaery's eyes flashed, and she pulled away from Sansa, eying her warily. "If you think I'm a whore, Sansa, just say so. Don't try to confine me in some tight gown because you think it will keep me from sleeping with anyone else."

Sansa swallowed thickly, trying to get the image of Margaery from moments or hours ago out of her head. Trying to get Margaery's words just now about what it had meant, when Sansa had not even known at the time, out of her head. "Do you?"

"Do I what?" Margaery snapped back at her.

"Do you sleep with anyone else? Besides...Joffrey, I mean."

Margaery's jaw twitched. "Sansa..."

"I heard you with your cousin Elinor," Sansa accused then, the words finally bubbling out of her just when she had thought they would never make themselves known. "I came to your chambers the other night, after the tourney, because I was worried about you, because I wanted...but you and she were... Are you growing tired of me?"

Margaery's expression softened, and she stood, turning to stand before Sansa. "Oh, Sansa..."

She reached out to touch Sansa, but Sansa flinched away, and Margaery merely let out a small sigh at the motion. She turned away from Sansa, running her hands through long, unbraided hair and gritting her teeth.

Sansa watched the older woman pace, watched as she walked up and down the length of the room, from the bed to the chaise by the other end of the room, watched the frustration bleeding out of her stance to be replaced with something else.

And then Margaery spun back to her, giving Sansa a thin, watery smile.

"Of course not," she said, as if that answer should be obvious, as if Sansa should have known that so long ago. Sansa felt another jab of guilt in her stomach, wondered if she had any more bile to release.

"Elinor and I...we've been pillow friends for years," Margaery continued, no longer looking at Sansa as she spoke, staring instead down at her shaking hands. Sansa had done that, too. "I...care for her, immensely, but I don't feel for her the same things I do for you. I never have. I don't...I can't quite describe how I feel for you, Sansa, not the way I can how I feel for her."

She sounded so lost as she said the words, and Sansa felt something like relief at hearing them, at hearing that Margaery was just as confused about all of this as Sansa was.

"Then why did you let her kiss you?" Sansa asked miserably, for her thoughts had turned to her lady mother, and she found herself wondering if this was how she had felt, every time she looked at Jon, the living reminder of her husband's infidelity.

"In my family, we were never taught to only confine ourselves to one encounter," Margaery admitted quietly, sitting down on the bed next to Sansa, but making no move to touch her, still staring down at her hands.

"As long as there were no...complications, there was no need to remain so strict." She shrugged. "I guess...I've never really known anything different. My mother and father, they love each other deeply, but even they often find themselves in the beds of others, and are happy enough with such an arrangement. I only knew that such a life is dangerous for a queen, for Joffrey's queen. I'm...sorry if it bothered you. I never meant to hurt you by it."

Sansa took a deep breath, wrapping her arms around her stomach as if to hold in what she felt there. "My mother loved my father," she whispered, thinking of all of the times she had lived in awe of her parents as a little girl, seeing perhaps more romance there, in the formal way they regarded one another, than was actually there. "And they never strayed from each other while they were wed. But I think she hated him a little, too. For Jon."

"Your half-brother," Margaery said.

Sansa nodded. "It just...isn't done, in the North. Oh, they have their bastards there, of course, and there are people like Walder Frey," she shivered at the mere mention of him, at the reminder of what he had done to her family, "But my mother always believed that it was so important to be faithful, no matter what. I suppose..." she let out a tired laugh. "I suppose she meant to be faithful only to one whom you've wed..."

She couldn't continue the thought. Couldn't think about what her mother might think of her now, knowing that she willingly shared the bed of a married woman, not when her mother's specter already haunted her enough.

Margaery's eyes flitted over to hers, before moving back to her hands once more. "And do you hate me now?" she asked, in a whisper that was so loud in the otherwise silent room.

Sansa forgot to breathe. She half-turned where she sat, pulling one leg up onto the bed so that she could face Margaery fully.

"I could never," she whispered, the words half a declaration and half a promise, and Margaery stared at her for a long moment before nodding, more to herself than Sansa, and pulling her lip between her teeth.

"If you like, I can...I can stop." Sansa stared at her for a moment, and Margaery moved, reaching out and running her fingers hesitantly along Sansa's arm. The touch caused the hairs on Sansa's arms to stand, as Margaery clarified, "With Elinor, and with anyone else."

Sansa swallowed, eyes widening. "You would do that?"

Margaery nodded, made a noise low in her throat when she saw the look in Sansa's eyes, tilted up Sansa's chin with her fingers. "Sansa...If you haven't realized it by now, there is quite a lot that I would do for you. And I...I am sorry that I hurt you. We may do things differently in Highgarden, but I know it was wrong in your eyes, here in the capitol, where things are so very different from Highgarden. I just...Elinor was there, and I was worried about my brother, and, in that moment, I had convinced myself I needed her."

"I'm sorry," Sansa whispered, tears stinging at her eyes. "I shouldn't have gotten so angry. And I shouldn't have implied that you were a..." she flushed. "I know that you don't belong to me. That you've never belonged to anyone but yourself. I just..."

Margaery's eyes flashed with hurt. "I may be Joffrey's wife and queen, Sansa, I may belong to him, but I don't care about him like I do you." She reached out, taking Sansa's hands into her own. "Surely, you must know that." She bit her lip. "I've never felt for anyone the way I do for you," Margaery continued, lips pursed as though she were forcing the words out, but Sansa felt a small thrill at hearing them all the same.

"R-Really?" Sansa stammered out, and Margaery nodded, giving her the smallest smile. Sansa bit her lip. "For what it's worth, I care about you too."

Margaery's smile widened, though, when Sansa met her eyes, she reflected that the other girl's eyes still looked quite sad. "I know, Sansa."

"And I really did want to tear you out of that dress. I'd been, ah, thinking about it for a while. Since I got it, actually."

Margaery looked startled, and then she laughed. "My little vixen," she giggled, and then leaned forward, kissing Sansa on the lips.

"Margaery..." Sansa said quietly, lifting herself up onto her elbows when they both pulled back.

Sansa gave her a small, half-smile. "I know," she whispered, and Sansa hesitated for a moment, before nodding.

"I know," Margaery repeated, "and let's never speak of it again, eh?"

Sansa swallowed. "I..." Then she nodded, not trusting herself to speak again without bursting into tears once more.

Margaery bent down, kissing Sansa's cheek.

But Sansa reached, out pushing the other woman back, and, at Margaery's perplexed expression, she whispered, needing to explain herself as she eyed the Dornish dress, now sitting in tatters on the floor beside them, "I want you to know, I..." She coughed, unable to quite say the word. "I think you're the most beautiful woman I will ever know."

Margaery stared at her for a moment, and then smiled widely. "Well, you aren't hideous yourself, my vixen," she teased with a chuckle in her voice, and Sansa forced herself to giggle as well.

And then she let the smile drop, a little. Or at least, Sansa thought it was only a little. Margaery sat up a little where she lay beside her, glancing at Sansa with a nervous tension in her shoulders.

Sansa licked her suddenly dry lips. "What if...What if I won't be your vixen forever?" she murmured. "I don't...I know that you belong to Joffrey in name only, I do, but it's only another reminder of how temporary all of this..." she swept her hand around the room to encompass everything she couldn't quite put a word to. "Is."

A part of her wasn't certain, after this display, that she would be able to let go of Margaery, when the time came.

Margaery's smile was gentle as she pulled Sansa into her, laid Sansa's head against her arm where it lay folded at the elbow on her pillow.

"Sansa," she murmured, her voice low and conspiratorial, "This can last as long or as short as we both choose it to," she promised, and something about that promise relieved Sansa more than she could say. "And it doesn't have to mean anything, or it could mean so much that it hurts, like it does now." She flicked Sansa's chin with her finger, making the other girl smile. "But you'll always be my little vixen."

Sansa swallowed, bit back a small laugh as she leaned forward and pressed her lips to Margaery's once more, tried not to think about how right it felt, to have her lips against Margaery's, and how wrong Dorne suddenly seemed, in this moment.

Chapter 114: MARGAERY XXXIV

Chapter Text

“Oberyn Martell is going to steal her away from me. I had thought it would be Tyrion Lannister, like I once suggested he do to keep her from Joffrey, but it will be a damn Martell. And I will never see her again, if he takes her to Dorne. They hate us there, and we hate them."

Margaery was moody today, in a way she hadn't been since the pregnancy she'd not even known she was going through until it was too late, and she sighed, flopping down onto the divan in the corner of her room as Loras shut the door to her chambers behind Elinor, Sansa gone for some hours now since their...interesting coitus.

Elinor reached out, rubbed at Margaery's back comfortingly. They were sitting in Margaery's rooms again, the one place she seemed to be free to speak her mind, and yet where Joffrey had already invaded with his presence, and Sansa had nearly overheard things she should never have been able to, alongside what she had been so hurt by.

Margaery had come here after another round with Sansa, more hurt than she had let on in front of the other girl, by the Dornish gown, by the fact that Sansa was angry with her for being with another woman when she planned on leaving Margaery for good anyway, by all of it.

She used to be able to break down in front of Sansa, Margaery thought idly. The girl had been one of her few saving graces here, as the wife of Joffrey, for whom breaking down in front of would be fatal.

And now, Margaery had nothing but these damned useless rooms which had never kept her safe, not even from her own guards, and Elinor, the cause of their fight to begin with, to break down before without admitting to some horrible weakness that would push away the two other people she clung to out of sheer necessity.

"I thought you wanted her safe," Elinor murmured, voice doe-soft.

Margaery sucked in a breath. "I do," she whispered carefully, and then glanced at Elinor once more. "Of course I do. I...I should," she finished, and Elinor sucked in a breath.

"You really love her, don't you?" she whispered, and Margaery jerked at the word, pulled away from Elinor's gentle hands.

“I...don’t know how I feel about her,” Margaery whispered, looking crestfallen, but Elinor seemed to see through that easily enough.

“You do,” she said intuitively. “You do, and it scares you how much you do,” she said, reaching out and squeezing Margaery’s shoulder. “And if it bothers her that much then, burdensome as it may be for me," her lips quirked into a teasing smile at those words, "I won’t steal you from her again.”

Margaery glanced up at her cousin sharply. "Elinor-"

"You can thank me for it in some other way," Elinor said, with an impish grin. "One that won't make your little...companion jealous."

Margaery smiled for a moment, before her face fell once more. "I don't know that it matters," she said finally. "If Prince Oberyn gets around to finally leaving this place with her, and Olyvar didn't know of their plans or simply wouldn't tell Loras, because we know he's only telling us this for his own gain, then I will likely never see her again."

Elinor sighed, but then she sat up a little, her eyes narrowing. "The Martells are certainly taking their time to leave.”

Margaery opened her mouth to agree, then slumped a little where she sat, falling silent.

Elinor gave her a sympathetic look. “But they will. And then you will have to decide," she said, and Margaery glanced up at her in confusion until Elinor elaborated, "You have to decide, Margaery, how much she means to you."

Margaery swallowed. "I don't know," she whispered, and then ducked her head. "You seem to, but all of my feelings of late, about Sansa Stark," she let out a small breath, "about anything, have been so...muddled." She rubbed together shaking hands.

Elinor's face twisted into sympathy. "Oh, Margaery," she murmured, and then bit her lip, expression thoughtful. "If I could go back to that day and take on what Ser Osmund did to you myself so that you did not have to bear it, I would do so in a heartbeat."

Margaery hugged herself, gaping at her friend. "Do not say such things," she whispered, not sure if the whisper was from the need to be quiet about what had happened to her, or merely at the horror of what her friend was suggesting. "Elinor, I could not live with myself if I thought that you had suffered in such a way because of..." she bit her lip. "Because of m-"

"Do not finish that sentence," Elinor snapped, moving closer to Margaery and then hesitating, her arms falling to her sides. "Don't you dare. What happened that day was not because of you, Margaery." She sighed at what she must have seen as a lack of belief on Margaery's face. "It was because Cersei Lannister is a right bitch, and could not bear to share her son with anyone else. That is all."

Margaery sucked in a breath, thought of the blood that had quite literally been on her hands weeks after that event, ignoring, for the moment, Elinor's harsh words. "I goaded her," she protested weakly, ignoring Elinor's soft hands on her shoulders, rubbing gently as always used to comfort her in the past. It didn't, now. "I kept pushing Cersei, and-"

"And that somehow makes you responsible for her actions? For Ser Osmund's?" Elinor laughed incredulously, and Margaery jerked away from her, staring. Elinor sighed. "Margaery, have you told Sansa yet about what happened that day? Loras?"

Margaery whirled. "You know I cannot tell Loras," she whispered. "I can barely keep a handle on him as it is, these days. He would be shoving his sword into Joffrey's chest the moment he learned the truth, the throne be damned, and we would never survive the ensuing bloodbath."

Elinor sighed, rubbed at her eyes. "Sansa, then?"

Margaery shook her head, and Elinor pulled close to her again, pulled Margaery into her arms.

"You should tell her," Elinor said quietly. "She might come to understand you a bit better, if you do."

Margaery snorted wetly. "And what would be the point? If she...if she is leaving soon, then it doesn't matter, anyway. In our last weeks, days, however long together, she would merely feel pity for me, would treat me like something fragile, when she is the one person who...who I can be myself around."

Elinor stiffened a little at her words, hurt flashing across her face before she buried it, and then sighed. "You shouldn't have to bear this burden alone, Margaery," she whispered hoarsely. "I cannot stand seeing you like this."

Margaery shrugged. "I have you," she pointed out, somewhat to appease her friend after what she had just said, even if it was true, to an extent.

Ever since Elinor had learned what had befallen her at Ser Osmund's hand, she had treated Margaery like a piece of fragile glass, and, while sometimes she craved that, Margaery found that, other moments, she could hardly stand it.

Elinor's smile turned sad, then. "Not forever," she reminded the queen. "You know I'm to be married soon enough. Ser Alyn won't let me put him off forever, even if I am serving the Queen. And a married lady cannot continue to serve you in the same capacity as I have."

"Everyone is leaving me," Margaery whispered, lower lip jutting out into a small pout. "You, Sansa, everyone." She crossed her arms over her chest to keep them from shaking in front of Elinor. She shook her head. "I...I suppose it's selfish of me to say that. We must all grow up, after all."

Elinor shook her head. "You'll still have Alla and Megga, and the other girls." She bit her lip, suddenly hesitant. "I could stay, if you like. The betrothal between myself and Alyn is fluid enough, after all. He cares for me deeply, and my father wants the match, but my mother is almost as conniving as you, as you well know-"

"No," Margaery murmured. "Of course not. I could never ask you to do that for me." She smiled. "I've seen the way you look at him, every time you're together. And I would not want to stand between that."

She sighed, thought of Oberyn Martell, and wondered if she looked at Sansa Stark in the same manner that Elinor looked at her betrothed.

Elinor gave her a small smile, reaching out and brushing the hair from Margaery’s eyes, and Margaery flinched back at the touch.

“In any case,” she murmured, not meeting Elinor’s eyes, “That wasn’t what I meant. What happened, with Ser Osmund. That’s not why...”

Elinor raised a brow. “It wasn’t?”

Margaery sent her a small smile. “No. I meant...ever since Joffrey called her to our chambers, and wanted me to...” she shook her head. “Ever since then, everything has been so muddled. When I’m around her, I want her so badly, and then, sometimes, I remember how this all even started between Sansa and I, between the two of us, and...”

Elinor reached out again, her movements gentle, slow as she tucked a strand of Margaery’s hair behind her ears. “There’s nothing wrong with the two of you,” she promised, finishing the thought for Margaery when the other girl could barely put a name to it, and Margaery’s breath hitched at the words. “I don’t care how this started, between the two of you. You deserve the small bit of happiness you bring each other, and not to have to sit and think about why you have it.”

Margaery laughed wetly. “Perhaps I shall have to keep you from marrying Ser Alyn for a while longer, Elinor. I’m not quite certain what I’ll be able to do without you around to give me such...straightforward advice, you fisherman’s wife.”

Elinor frowned at her. “I mean it.”

Margaery sighed. “I know. I know, I just...You said you know what this feeling is, between her and I. I still don’t, but it...doesn’t feel like anything else I’ve had.” She looked through her lashes at Elinor.

“And that scares you,” Elinor finished for her.

“How do you know?”

Elinor smirked. “Because I’ve certainly felt that before. It’s all right to feel that way, Margaery,” she told the other girl. “I know your grandmother has taught you that it isn’t your whole life, but it is. Dangerous, but all right. And...I think you know what it means, about this situation with Prince Oberyn, as well.”

Margaery stared down at the tremor in her hands. “Well, I don’t,” she murmured, and Elinor sighed, stood to her feet.

“I think we should go and have tea on the solar,” she told Margaery, wiping her own hands on her gown. Margaery gave a noncommittal grunt. “I’ll go and tell the other girls. And Sansa, how about that? She seems to enjoy these sorts of events, as long as there’s lemon cakes. And you.”

Margaery reached out to throw one of the small pillows on her bed at the other girl, didn’t make it in time before Elinor was skipping from the room.

Chapter 115: MARGAERY XXV

Chapter Text

"I think you might be a better rider than I," Sansa said, panting as they brought their horses to a halt, the guards grumbling behind them as their mounts struggled to catch up to the racing mares.

They had just reached the Blackwater Rush, and Margaery could remember the last time they had come here, when House Tyrell was still courting Sansa, the deadened trees the two of them had found in this forsaken part of the Kingswood. She blanched, hoping Sansa's mind did not dredge up the same memory, for she had no wish to remind Sansa of those times when House Tyrell was merely using her.

"Nonsense," Margaery murmured dismissively, pulling her horse to a stop so that their annoyed guards might catch them. She turned to Sansa, smiling widely. "You're just out of practice."

Sansa pouted. "It's not like there's a lot of opportunity for me to ride, in King's Landing," she told the other girl, and Margaery sighed.

"I used to ride out every day in Highgarden with my ladies," Margaery confessed, expression slipping a little before she turned back to look at Sansa with a small smile. "My brother loved horses, and taught me to love them from a young age. I...I miss that."

"You could still do it, here," Sansa pointed out, but Margaery merely shrugged.

"With the smallfolk as antsy as they are, and King's Landing constantly on the verge of war?" she shook her head. "It is merely a treat now, unfortunately. Besides, someone needs to keep a hand on Joffrey."

She saw Sansa swallow thickly, and instantly regretted the words, but already Sansa was speaking.

"I suppose that is true," she agreed, and then glanced back at their guards. "Though I'm not sure this is precisely where I would wish to go for a 'treat.'"

Margaery smirked as they came closer to the Blackwater. "Perhaps I have developed a taste for the macabre, as Joffrey's queen." Or perhaps as Sansa's lover, though Margaery did not dare say that thought aloud.

Sansa's face softened. "I hardly think that's true. Your gowns are still as pink and frilly as ever."

Margaery swatted at the air where Sansa rode beside her. "You little fiend. I suppose you are right."

Sansa snorted. "I'm always."

"Your Grace," the guards interrupted them then, before Margaery could retort, surrounding them now in a tight semi circle, and Margaery turned a blinding smile on the one who had spoken. Not Loras, she noted, who was glaring at her in turn. "You should not attempt to lose your protectors in such a way," she was lectured by the green cloak. "You could be taken advantage of by the woods people, or an assassin."

Margaery frowned. "Of course. My apologies, good ser; I suppose Lady Sansa and I allowed ourselves to get carried away. It won't happen again, of course."

The man sniffed, and Margaery wondered how it was that she had more respect, as more than just a foolish young girl, from the Lannister gold cloaks and Kingsguard then her own father's men. "Of course."

Margaery kicked her heels, and her horse moved along, the Tyrell guards following them with Ser Loras as Sansa kept stride with Margaery, the two of them talking happily of nothing as they rode.

Margaery would miss this. Megga was a lovely riding companion, but she wasn't Sansa. Wouldn't be a replacement for the girl when Sansa had gone off to Dorne.

They stopped for a little picnic on the edge of a clearing of dead grass surrounded by hollowed out wood, sending the guards to watch the perimeter with their backs to the girls as Sansa set up their blanket and Margaery emptied the picnic basket the kitchens had provided for the Queen. Margaery had not wanted to cross the Blackwater Rush again, and Sansa didn't mention it.

It wasn't quite the privacy of Margaery's bedchambers, but in the open like this, Margaery knew that it was the closest they would come to, and she was content with that.

Margaery collapsed onto one edge of the blanket, noticed Sansa's eyes flitting apprehensively to the guards before she sat in the opposite corner, and sighed, moving herself so that she rested on her elbow, hair falling in Sansa's lap, their feet tangling together.

Sansa shot her a worried look, but her face softened at whatever it was she saw on Margaery's that so often reassured her, and Margaery took the opportunity to fill two small plates for the both of them while Sansa was distracted.

The food Margaery had ordered made for this little trip was all carefully bland; breads and honey cakes, lemon cakes to entice Sansa and pears, figs and dried meats that had been smoked to a delicious softness, and honeyed wine. Truth be told, she was rather proud of the assortment she'd come up with, and was rewarded for it with the small spark of interest she saw in Sansa's eyes as she looked over the meal, before dutifully taking her made up plate from Margaery's hands.

Margaery found herself watching Sansa eat like a mother might watch her child, feeling a strange, smothering feeling deep in her chest as Sansa ate far less of her own plate than Margaery did of hers.

If Sansa went to Dorne with Prince Oberyn, who would be there to tell her to eat?

The thought hit Margaery with a sudden force, and she jerked where she lay, spilling her wine onto the edge of the blanket before righting her goblet just in time. Sansa glanced down at her, radiating concern, and Margaery forced herself to smile.

It was not as if she was doing the best job of making Sansa eat herself, though Margaery knew that, between she and Shae, they were at least ensuring that Sansa had three meals a day and ate most of them. Would they do so in Dorne?

Margaery tensed when she felt a hand listing through her hair, worn long and down today despite the rigors of riding. For all that it made her look, in Elinor's words, like a banshee to wear her hair down when riding, Margaery enjoyed the feeling of the wind through her hair when she did so in Highgarden. Enjoyed it even more for the rarity it was in King's Landing.

Sansa's fingers in her hair were hesitant, pulling gently at the long strands, and Margaery forced herself not to move, not to pull away from the touch, for, even with their argument over that damned Dornish dress, Margaery was not sure they both knew where they stood together, and she did not want Sansa getting the wrong idea from a rejection of that sort.

"Do you want some more?" Margaery asked when she felt like the touch was strangling her, when she felt like Sansa's hand was pulling her hair around her throat and tugging, holding out the basket of lemon cakes her ladies had brought for this venture, and Sansa glanced at them for a moment before laughing, reaching out and taking one to set on her practically empty plate, effectively distracted.

Margaery was glad enough not to have that conversation, as badly as she knew the last one had needed to be had, for she did not know what so bothered her about the feel of Sansa's fingers through her hair, while she laid her head in Sansa's lap. Perhaps the vulnerability of it, for she did not react so when Alla brushed her hair, or when Megga plaited it.

It frustrated her, that Margaery should react in such a way at all. Elinor, her only confidante, had tentatively suggested once that it had to do with what Ser Osmund had done to her, this need to appear strong all of the time. She had not done so again, after Margaery had laid into her, convinced that it was merely the result of her worry that Joffrey should ever find his queen weak.

Whatever the case, the need was growing with each passing day. The need to display her strength, the itch she felt beneath her skin at random times prompting her to fuck Joffrey harder each time they were together, the tremors in her hands at the mention of anything reminding her of Ser Osmund pushing Margaery further into Sansa's arms.

Margaery shook her head, not wanting to focus on such thoughts for a moment longer. She sat up, taking another sip of her wine and turning to face Sansa where she sat cross legged on the blanket.

"Sansa," she said, watching with slight amusement as Sansa stuffed a second lemon cake into her mouth. The amusement faded, however, as she thought that the other girl ate an almost steady diet of the things, that on any other girl, it would show.

Sansa glanced up, flushing a little, which had not been Margaery's intention at all, and Margaery made certain to steer the conversation to other waters.

"Elinor won't be bothering you anymore," Margaery said quietly, not meeting Sansa's eyes. "I spoke with her about the matter we...discussed, and she agreed that it was for the best if she merely attended to her duties as a lady."

Sansa blinked, worked her throat for a moment, as if she had forgotten quite how to use it.

"Oh! I..."

"Sansa," Margaery reached out and took Sansa's hands into her own. "I want very much to make you happy, as I have told you. Elinor is...a dear friend of mine from my childhood, but we are no longer children anymore, and some things must change between then and now, after all."

Sansa bit her lip. "I was wrong to get so angry about it," she said finally. "You've known her a lot longer than you've known me, after all, and-"

"Sansa." Sansa lifted her head at the harsh tone in Margaery's voice, a tone Margaery had never used with the sweet girl before. "Never apologize to me for how you feel, all right? Do us both that courtesy, at the least."

Sansa met her eyes, flushing. Gods, the way that pink color bloomed across Sansa's skin...the other girl had no idea what it did to Margaery, she thought, somewhat annoyed to realize as much. "All right," she promised, and Margaery nodded, relieved.

"I'm glad that you let me know how you really felt," Margaery went on, "even if some of it hurt me." Sansa flushed, but allowed her to go on, "And I am glad that it was something I could fix."

Sansa licked her lower lip. "I shouldn't have implied that you were...that you..." she flushed again. "I shouldn't have said what I did about your bed companions, however hurt I was," she said, the words all coming out in a quiet rush that the guards would not be able to hear. "That was thoughtlessly cruel, and I didn't mean it."

Margaery sent her a small smile. "I know you didn't, Sansa," she answered gently. "I know."

She didn't mean it now, but she had meant it in the moment, hurt by what she saw as a betrayal on Margaery's part, where Margaery would never seek it out willingly. Margaery supposed she could understand the sentiment, from a distant sort of perspective; if Joffrey took a lover, she would be furious, of course.

But, as she had told Sansa, monogamy was not something that the ladies and lords of House Tyrell paid much attention to, and Sansa's anger over the whole thing bemused her. Margaery knew that her mother and father loved each other, but they did not keep the same bed after they had birthed enough heirs, and were quite happy with the arrangement.

She wondered if it was so different in the North, or if Sansa had merely been hurt by the fact that Margaery had been her first, as she had claimed.

Truth be told, Margaery still didn't understand the anger there, much as she sought to soothe it, much as she would do anything to atone for it, but it worried her, and not for the reasons Sansa might have suspected, had she known of that worry.

Sansa wasn't made stronger by their relationship together. Sansa would be made stronger by getting away from Joffrey, not remaining in his stifling presence. She wasn't like Joffrey; she was bright, and needed to shine, not to have her emotions pushed down as they always would have to be, in the capitol of her enemies.

What was that saying, Margaery mused, as she watched Sansa reach down to pick up a charred stick sitting beside their blanket and poke at the ground with it. If you love someone, let them go?

She knew what she had to do, of course. Had known from the moment Loras had told her what Olyvar had overheard. Knew the course she would take with this news.

"Sansa," Margaery said pleasantly, "Are you ready to return to the Keep, now?"

Chapter 116: MARGAERY XXVI

Chapter Text

"My love," Margaery said, after she and Joffrey had had sex, for she always found him more amenable then, "I wonder if there is something I might ask of you."

He glanced up at her, and she saw in his eyes that he no doubt wished her to ask for something like a crossbow or another dead peasant.

He was in a good mood from more than just the sex. Lord Tywin had let him execute some poor, damned peasant for taking food from the Sparrows, as more and more poor souls were being arrested for doing since that edict had been read at the tourney. The fool had gone to his death muttering that the Sparrows were kinder lords than the Crown had ever been.

Joffrey’d had his stomach ripped out.

The Tyrells were now once again offering food to the poor, in massive amounts, but it wasn’t enough. The smallfolk wouldn’t be bothered to stop going to the sparrows for food, at this point, even if it could mean their own deaths.

And, much as Margaery would like to ask him for some barbaric thing that would endear her to him more, she would just have to disappoint him, and hope it would be enough. After all, she knew her resolve in this matter wouldn't last for long.

"Whatever it is, my lady," he said with a little, wicked grin that boded ill, "I shall see it given to you."

She smirked. "I do not doubt it, darling, only..."

He looked at her, saw the serious expression on her face and sat up a little in the bed, the sheets pooling around his waist. "What is it?"

She sighed. "It's nothing..."

"Margaery."

She glanced up at that, for his voice had been cool, in a way she had not heard in some time, and she knew she could afford not to speak no longer.

"It is only...Oberyn Martell has been...in King's Landing for a very long time," Margaery murmured, reaching her hands up to rub at her husband's shoulders.

He nodded, tense under her touch. "His Dornish stink has certainly filled the brothels," he said, and she thought of Olyvar in those brothels and barely withheld a snort at her husband's barely veiled feelings toward...activities of that nature.

How ironic, that he seemed not to be bothered by such activities when they were done with her, so long as she reminded him why he should enjoy them, each time.

"And..." She reached out, rubbing her fingers along his chest with tantalizing slowness. "You know how my family feels about him. He crippled my brother Willas, and for nothing but sport. And now one of his has been named to the Kingsguard, and watches me at all times." She shuddered, even if Ser Daemon Sand was hardly around her and she had no particular quarrel with the man. "It makes my father worry for me."

Joffrey turned to face her, lips twitching as he reached out and cupped her cheek. "A crime if ever there was one, to mar the pretty smile on your face, if nothing else."

Margaery gave him a quiet frown, in turn, and wondered not for the first time how it was that the little bastard could play so well at courtly love. "Prince Oberyn's continued presence here has only served to make both myself and my brother Loras...uncomfortable," she continued quietly, choosing her words carefully.

Nothing to make Joffrey think her vulnerable, not for an instant, but he would certainly remember the sparring that had nearly become a bloodbath at the tourney. She had seen just how much he had enjoyed it, watching her brother get beaten into the dirt.

"And the way he parades that Dornish whore about as if she were his wife is disgusting," she added, almost as an afterthought, just as she watched Joffrey's eyes light up in memory.

Not that she particularly cared one way or another about Oberyn Martell's paramour, but she would take what she could get. She knew how Joffrey felt about things that he personally considered indecent, after all. And no doubt, he had heard about her grandmother’s tart words to Ellaria Sand in the gardens, just days after the woman’s arrival here. Words aroused more out of irritation toward the Viper than his paramour, in truth.

Joffrey snickered. "Isn't it? And to think, he's never bothered to marry her, or anyone else. Though, I suppose she is just a bastard."

Margaery nodded eagerly, thought of Sansa far and away, lounging under a Dornish sun, and felt a pang, deep within her, but it was the good kind of pain, she told herself, and tried to believe it.

She didn't need to keep Sansa close so long as Sansa was safe, after all. It was simply up to the Martells to get her there.

"And his contributions to the Small Council have been unhelpful and miniscule since his arrival, according to my lord father, who is offended by his very presence," she continued, smirking slightly as she recognized that victory was close at hand.

It was a fine line, after all, for she could not have Joffrey growing too angry with the man. That would not help, at all, for Joffrey was as like to expel him, and thus Sansa, a little faster back to Dorne as he was to chase him with an army back there.

"His people keep your sister in Dorne like a prisoner, not even allowing her to come to your wedding when you know how much I wished to meet her, while he is allowed to lounge about King's Landing, making sport of visiting all of the brothels in Flea Bottom."

Joffrey snorted. "He is...every bit the degenerate that I understand Renly Baratheon was."

She nodded again, expression full of serious disgust, pretended the reminder that Renly was "degenerate" did not bother her at all. "So I've heard as well, Your Grace. It is...quite troubling to many of my ladies, knowing such a man prowls King's Landing."

For Sansa, for Sansa, for Sansa, the litany kept running through her mind as she watched Joffrey's upper lip curl in disgust, and wondered if Joffrey's fervent hatred of 'degenerates,' as he oft called them stemmed from something deeper.

"Very well, my lady," he grinned at her. "You've made your point. It's high time more Lannisters sat on the Small Council, anyway."

That was certainly not what she wanted, for the Tyrells dominated that Small Council just now, Oberyn or no Oberyn, and to have more Lannisters would only serve for annoyance. But Margaery smiled prettily anyway, and nodded.

For Sansa.

The damn Martells were not moving quickly enough, and the longer they dallied here the longer Margaery mistrusted their willingness to help Sansa.

The longer she found herself deliberating over whether or not she could let Sansa go.

“Thank you, my love,” she murmured, pecking his cheek. “You are too kind.”

Joffrey grinned at that, at the cruel irony imbedded in those words, and then tucked her hand in the crook of his arm and gazed at her like he was picturing devouring her whole.

“I don’t suppose you’d like to go hunting, my lady?” he asked, and Margaery withheld a sigh as her husband shoved the sheets off the both of them.

Nothing came without a cost, anyway, as the Queen of Westeros knew well, now.

For Sansa, for Sansa, for Sansa.

Chapter 117: TYRION VI

Chapter Text

"You named Lancel to the Kingsguard," Tyrion spat out, remembering that when he was the acting Hand of the King, he hadn't forced those who wished to speak with him to make an appointment for the chance to do so. It only made him more annoyed, as he stormed his way into his father's office in the Tower. "He's just a boy. He didn't deserve that."

Tywin snorted, looking faintly amused by the anger on his youngest son's face. "And his father didn't like it anymore than you, but sacrifices must be made."

"By Jaime, you mean."

Tywin gave his son a droll look. "The last time I checked, your brother Jaime was still a part of this family, much as he likes to dress as a knight and play swords."

Tyrion clenched his teeth. "The Tyrells were practically salivating at the chance to get another one of their own into the Kingsguard. The boy didn't even fight-"

"The Tyrells have been salivating for far more than they deserve for some time," Tywin spat out, and Tyrion stared at his father.

"What have they done this time?" he asked tiredly, for he was far less fond of those petty Tyrells than his wife seemed to be, and then his father was tossing a piece of parchment in his direction.

Tyrion picked it up, didn't get the chance to read it through before his father revealed its contents.

“The Tyrells are offering their assistance to the Boltons,” Tywin Lannister shouted, and Tyrion grimaced, for he hadn’t had a hangover like the one he’d induced the night before in some time, and his father could always be counted on to make it worse.

"If the Boltons begin to believe that they do not have the support of the Crown, they will declare for Stannis," Tywin said, gritting his teeth when neither of his children spoke.

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek. "Stannis had a firm support in House Stark. He won't accept their allegiance quickly. And House Tyrell is loyal to us, or did I miss something?"

Tywin gave his son a look as though he believed that what Tyrion had just said proved how much of a dullard Tywin had always wished he was. "Stannis Baratheon does not have the opportunity to be turning down allies, just now. And the Boltons have already proven themselves power hungry traitors. And House Tyrell is not the Crown."

The Dornish Red Prince Oberyn had sent him as a thank you in advance for his assistance in bringing down the Lannisters (by the gods!) was giving him quite the headache.

“The Tyrells expressing their sympathies to the Boltons-”

“In the form of wheat and wine and supplies that should have been sent to King’s Landing as they agreed to do,” Tywin muttered.

“-Is hardly a cause for concern about the Lannister legacy,” Tyrion said dismissively. "Winterfell, if you haven't forgotten, still belongs to us through Lady Sansa."

Tywin snorted, looked less than impressed at the lecture from his least favorite son. “Would that Cersei were still here. She may be many things, but your sister at least understands the need for preventative action.”

He peered at his sons over the top of his desk, and Tyrion felt all of seven years old again, holding up the work his maester had told him to bring to his father and waiting for approval that he would never get.

Tywin let out a hopeless sigh before snapping, “Today it was food and drink. Tomorrow, it will be part of the largest army in Westeros helping to back them against Stannis Baratheon.”

“Yes,” Tyrion said quietly, “And having the Tyrells send aid to the Boltons against a man who has challenged Joffrey’s claim to the throne time and time again will make us look weak, make us look as though we can’t send that aid ourselves.” He glanced at their father, pretended he didn’t yearn even now for the man’s approval at his realization, but Tywin merely grunted. “Which means you will want to deploy our men, first.”

“The Tyrell army will never reach Winterfell before a Lannister army does, should Stannis turn his eyes on Winterfell,” Tywin agreed, “Particularly not the one stationed in Casterly Rock.”

“But that will leave Casterly Rock open to any enemies,” Tyrion pointed out. “That could be what Stannis is hoping for.” He paused. "Or perhaps that is what the Tyrells are hoping for."

Tywin blinked at him, and the small moment of impressed surprise in the man’s face before he blinked it away and his face cleared of all emotion was not one Tyrion was likely to forget.

“Indeed.” Tywin coughed. “Then we will send soldiers from King’s Landing with Joffrey’s blessing, and make an open show of it, let the Tyrells know that sending their own troops would be ill-advised, at this moment.”

Tyrion's brow furrowed. “Mace Tyrell is an idiot, but the Queen of Thorns isn’t,” he said finally, “She wouldn’t be stupid enough to try and destroy an ally she needs if it meant gaining Stannis Baratheon the upper hand, would she?”

Tywin pursed his lips. “I think she would much rather fight a battle on one front, rather than two. But I think this was more a warning than an outright threat. She departed quickly after Joffrey started treating his queen like one of Littlefinger’s whores,” he said darkly, and Tyrion swallowed, thought of Margaery Tyrell’s insistence that he take Sansa to Casterly Rock, not so long ago.

Perhaps it had truly been out of concern. Or perhaps the girl was even smarter than he’d taken her for. Perhaps she wasn’t as good of a friend as Sansa believed her to be.

Sansa was married now, and the whole world thought their marriage consummated; she was no longer a useful tool as a bride, and if she were to be…taken out of the game entirely, if Stannis Baratheon happened to take Casterly Rock while she was in it, Winterfell would be free for anyone who could take it.

And, as his father had mentioned, the Tyrells had the largest army in Westeros.

He sighed, and thought of the Dornish wine Oberyn Martell had shared with him, wondered if there was a chance of gaining more off of the man, if he somehow managed to promise the man Gregor Clegane's head.

Then again, Oberyn Martell had overstayed his welcome in King’s Landing; the wedding was long over, and he had yet to explain his continued presence here beyond that he still had yet to have his demands met and wanted to keep his seat on the Small Council from falling into someone else’s hands if he left.

"There's something I need to tell you, Father," he said finally, and Tywin narrowed his eyes at him. "About Oberyn Martell."

He hadn’t known, not truly, what he was going to decide on the matter until this moment. Wondered if he ought to be ashamed or pleased at the thought. Glanced at his father’s face and couldn’t find the answer there.

But he knew what he had to do, even if every time he looked at Joffrey, a part of Tyrion wished someone was able to take down the little shit.

His father steepled his hands. "Is this important, Tyrion, or another concern that we are taxing the Dornish party out of a kingdom through the brothels?"

Tyrion ground his teeth. "Oberyn Martell approached me the other day, demanded Gregor Clegane's head."

Tywin waved this off imperiously. "He has nothing to negotiate with. It is of no concern presently, not with these Tyrells to deal with."

Tyrion swallowed convulsively. "He mentioned Myrcella."

Tywin lifted a brow. "Oh?" Only Tyrion's father could sound so disinterested and bemused at the same time.

"As a tool of negotiation," Tyrion elaborated, and Tywin straightened suddenly, gave Tyrion a long look.

"He threatened her?"

Tyrion shrugged. "The Dornish are very adamant that the man they believe killed Elia be turned over to them for justice."

"And you didn't think to mention this sooner?" Tywin roared, half-standing from his position behind the desk.

Tyrion didn't bother to respond, and Tywin made a face of disgust. "What is it you want for this...information, boy?" he asked, as if Tyrion were some mere informant, rather than a member of this family.

Tyrion supposed that, for the first time, he almost deserved that scorn, from his father’s eyes.

Tyrion held back a snort before answering. "I wasn't going to tell you," he said at last, "Because the Viper may be many things, but his brother is the leader of Dorne, and will allow no harm to come to Myrcella when she is second in line, according to them, to Westeros, and so I knew that Prince Oberyn really had nothing to negotiate with. But I think I may have discovered a way to refuse his request without looking as though we are, what with Joffrey’s recent demands in the Small Council."

Tywin's eyes narrowed. "Oberyn has always been half-mad," Tywin said finally. Then, "We will send Clegane with the army to treat with these Boltons, and tell Prince Oberyn that the man will only be handed over to him if he returns, and the Tyrells and Martells will both be left unsatisfied. I understand that the Tyrells wish Prince Oberyn gone from King's Landing."

Tyrion raised a brow. "You want him to stay?"

Tyrion supposed it made some sense. Oberyn was not going to get the Mountain in a fight, not while Tywin Lannister lived, and he had threatened the life of Myrcella. Having a hostage in the second born Prince of Dorne if things escalated with the Martells was a good decision, even if Tyrion doubted Prince Oberyn would make for a pleasant hostage.

Tywin gave him a long look. "Keeping Oberyn Martell in King's Landing has its advantages." Tyrion wondered if those advantages had more to do with keeping an eye on what was happening in Dorne with a Dornish hostage, or pissing off the Tyrells. Joffrey had been quite adamant, when he made the request to the Small Council and was supported by Lord Mace, that Prince Oberyn leave King’s Landing. Prince Oberyn had been more than amused, where he sat at the end of the table, listening to Tywin proclaim that Joffrey’s wish would be “taken under advisement.”

"And the next time you encounter a bit of information that could impact our family, boy,” Tywin snapped, breaking Tyrion out of his thoughts, “you will not hesitate to share it, or I'll see you carted off to the Wall, this time without the pleasure of returning from it."

Tyrion swallowed, lifting a hand to his throat. "Understood, Father."

"If I have to get rid of that Northern whore to keep you from becoming distracted when you learn of such things-"

"It won't happen again," Tyrion promised lowly.

Tywin eyed him. "It had better not, boy. You would do well to focus your attentions on your as yet barren wife. Provide me with an heir, and I will allow the two of you to retire to Casterly Rock. Clearly, remaining at court is affecting even the most basic of your wisdom."

And, for all that Tyrion had hated being shut away in Casterly Rock for most of his childhood, he almost wished he could take his father up on that offer.

Chapter 118: SANSA LXXI

Chapter Text

"Stannis and his wicked army march toward Winterfell," Joffrey told the court, which began to titter with growing horror, and Sansa swallowed where she stood in the balcony as she had been told to, looking suitably resplendent even if she felt horrible, in a gown echoing the grays of House Stark, as Lord Tywin had ordered, her face suitably blank at those words.

It didn’t feel right, to be wearing her House’s colors again; in fact, it made Sansa feel rather queasy, and she swallowed hard, not meeting anyone’s eyes, staring straight ahead and biting into the inside of her cheek so hard she was surprised it had not yet begun to bleed.

She flushed at the thought of how many people were looking at her in this moment, of how many of them were judging her, sympathizing for her when they never bothered to help her in the past.

"But our very own Lady Stark is here amongst us," Joffrey went on, sending Sansa a wicked grin that had the blank look on her face faltering for just a moment. She forced herself to look impassive once more, even if she doubted that she succeeded in the attempt.

"And we will defend what's ours," Joffrey went on, speaking in such a tone as though he expected the whole of the court to cheer for him. When no one did, he frowned at them, his attention off of Sansa once more, and Sansa breathed in relief.

"The Lannister army will depart from King's Landing to aid the Boltons against the traitor Stannis Baratheon," Joffrey told the court, and Sansa forced herself to smile at the news, as if she wanted that at all. "The Tyrells will keep us safe enough, here in the capitol, will they not?"

He glanced at his wife as he said the words, and Margaery smiled and nodded and made her pretty promises to him. Lord Mace spoke next, droning on about how honored he was that House Tyrell was so trusted by the Crown.

Sansa barely heard a word of it, her hands sweating as she forced herself to say the next words, the ones Lord Tywin had demanded she say.

“I am honored,” she began when Lord Mace stopped speaking, then saw the look that Lord Tywin was sending her way from where he stood behind the Iron Throne and raised her voice. “I am honored, Your Grace, to receive your help in defending my homeland. You have my utmost gratitude.”

Joffrey grinned.

"When they bring me Stannis Baratheon's head, I want it on a pike!" Joffrey crowed when Sansa fell back into the shadows, and Margaery laughed alongside him just as if those were the funniest words she had ever heard, and Sansa wondered what Joffrey Baratheon would look like when he died, before making as timely an exit as she could manage, hurrying down the corridors to her husband’s chambers.

The moment Sansa returned there and slammed the door behind herself, she was violently sick.

She managed to run the last few paces to the chamber pot sitting in the corner of the room, kneeling down in front of it before whatever she'd eaten for breakfast, sweet bread or cake or something that had tasted so sweet then and was so bitter now, came up.

"When they bring me Stannis Baratheon's head, I want it on a pike!"

Sansa's body wracked with - something, sobs or pained shock from the way her stomach was heaving, Sansa couldn't say. Her head was beginning to pound behind her eyes, and every time she opened them she could see spots in her vision, obscuring the miniscule amount of decorations Lord Tyrion kept on the walls of his chambers.

She vomited again into the bowl, felt her body growing warm and achy with each subsequent bout of sickness, and curled in on herself, arms wrapping protectively around her belly even if that did nothing to stem the flow.

The Lannisters were sending an army to Winterfell. Stannis Baratheon was sending an army to Winterfell.

Sansa wondered which side believed themselves more in the right. She'd heard that Robb Stark had passed her over in the succession. Joffrey had enjoyed taunting her over that fact, over the fact that the Lannisters didn't care at all about what Robb Stark wanted, either.

She sicked up into the bowl again, stared down at the vomit and pretended that the sight of it made her queasy enough to sick up again.

And then Shae was ushering Tyrion out of the room, slamming the door behind his protests and latching it tightly, before she moved to where Sansa sat on the floor, wrapping her arms around Sansa and wiping at her mouth with a wet cloth and placing another bowl in front of her, the chamber pot full.

Full, Sansa realized with horror, even if the only thing she had eaten today was a bit of sweet bread and some lemonade. The thought, rather than encouraging her to stop, only seemed to make her stomach heave more.

And then Shae was there, murmuring something in Sansa's ear that only sounded like faint ringing, and Sansa shivered at the sound, remembered the way she had dipped down to curtsey to Joffrey when she had thanked him so prettily for defending her homeland. She dipped down as she had then, dry heaving into the bowl once more.

As if she wanted a Lannister to go near Winterfell.

Shae reached out, brushing the hair out of Sansa's eyes, and Sansa flinched away at the touch, entirely too cold on what felt like burning skin.

Shae sighed, glanced down at the bowl and then asked, "Better?"

No, no she wasn't, Sansa thought, even if she managed to force her stomach to stop heaving for these few moments.

"I...The Hound offered to take me away from this place," she whispered into Shae's skirts, unable to bring herself to look at the other woman, unable to explain where the words were even coming from, why she felt the need to say them to Shae. But Shae stayed silent, just listening, and Sansa was grateful for that, for the words needed to be said now that they were here, forcing their way past her lips.

"During the Battle of Blackwater, he offered to take me away from here." She sniffed, felt the arm around her waist, Shae's arm, and Sansa hadn't even noticed it there before now, tighten.

Shae didn't speak, though, for which Sansa was absurdly grateful.

"And I told him 'no,'" she continued, hating herself a little more in that moment, feeling the bile that she had thought gone from her stomach starting to rise once more. "Because..." she shook her head, shuddering as another spasm rocked through her body, as she turned and spat more bile into the waiting bowl, not able to meet Shae's eyes when the other woman ducked to meet hers.

"Because I thought that Stannis Baratheon was going to save me," she whispered. "Because he was allied with...with Robb." She shook her head, shook out the image of Robb's head taken off to be replaced with his direwolf's, of her mother's neck, raw and open and gushing after being slit. "Because I was a stupid little girl."

Shae reached out then, pulling Sansa around to face her and giving the younger girl a hard look. "You are not," she told Sansa, through gritted teeth, and Sansa forced a smile at the look in Shae's eyes, as if she was offended on Sansa's behalf.

She didn't appreciate Shae enough, Sansa thought idly. She never had.

"I thought he would save me," Sansa went on. "I thought he was going to finally take me home. And then he lost the battle, and now he's taking my home, and my first thought, my first fear, was that after that, he would come back to King's Landing again, instead of joy that he might take it from those Lannister loving Boltons." She looked at Shae. "What am I becoming?"

She didn't feel queasy anymore, Sansa realized, just tired, bone tired in a way she hadn't felt since Tyrion had told her of her mother and Robb's deaths.

"Sansa," Shae said, voice gentle in a tone she had never used with Sansa before, "You're afraid. Someone is taking your home, and you're afraid of what will happen to you when that happens. It's all right to be afraid."

Sansa snorted. "The Boltons already took my home, after they helped the Freys kill my family, and I didn't care, then."

Shae shook her head, sighing a little as her brows furrowed in confusion and concern. "Because you were grieving your family."

Sansa swallowed hard, hated the taste in her mouth and spat into the bowl some more. "No," she said. "No, it isn't like that." She looked up at Shae. "I'm not...I'm not Sansa Stark anymore," she whispered, the revelation coming to her as she tasted blood on her tongue once more, once more felt nausea rising in her throat.

Shae reached out, placing the back of her hand to Sansa's forehead, and it took Sansa a moment to realize that she was checking for a fever. Sansa didn't flinch away from her, this time.

"I've become someone else, staying here, amongst so many lions and roses." She reached out then, gripping Shae's arms in an attempt to steady herself when Shae finally lowered her hand. "Whatever I am, it isn't a Stark anymore."

"Sansa," Shae said, glancing toward the door and then turning a full look of concern on her, "We all have to change sometime," she said finally, and Sansa blinked at her, for those were not the words she had next expected to come out of Shae's mouth. Shae sighed. "You've done what you had to to survive in this horrible place," Shae continued gently, "And it will hurt, of course it will, to realize what that person is, but you are still Sansa Stark."

She sounded like she was convincing herself more than Sansa, and Sansa wondered for the first time what it was like, to go from being a young woman from so far east who made her living whoring to a lady's maid in King's Landing. Wondered if Shae was speaking from experience.

Sansa shook her head. "No. No, I...I let myself forget, for a while, let myself be that other person, but that other person was content to let Sansa Stark die in order to live here. And..." she reached up, biting into her fist lest she vomit again. Her ribs were shaking like a rabbit's. She wanted to cry. She wanted Margaery here. She wanted to vomit again, only there wasn't anything left in her stomach.

She wanted to stop feeling so guilty.

"I don't even know which of them I want to win," she whispered out. "The Boltons, or Stannis Baratheon." She shivered. "I was so afraid then, too, during the Blackwater. When Cersei told me what would probably happen to me if the soldiers took King's Landing, when I was reminded of how the Hound had to save me during that riot in Flea Bottom. I just want to stop being afraid. I just," she took in a shuddering breath, "I just don't want to be afraid anymore."

Shae was petting her hair, the motion oddly soothing. Like her mother used to do, when Sansa was sick, back in Winterfell, when the only thing Sansa had to be afraid of was Arya playing some horrible prank on her.

She hadn't been afraid, Sansa thought. These past few months with Margaery, yes, there had been fear, fear of what Joffrey might do to her if given the chance, fear of being hurt, fear that Margaery didn't care for her the way Sansa did for Margaery, but nothing like the fear Sansa Stark had felt in all of the time she had been stuck in King's Landing before Margaery's arrival, before their relationship had become something more.

Sansa hadn't been afraid, because she was allowing herself the illusion that everything would be fine, no matter what it was. That the Dornish were going to take her away from this place, that Margaery would keep her safe from the worst of what Joffrey might do to her, that Tywin Lannister wouldn't let anyone touch her as long as she was his key to the North.

She thought of Winterfell, of a blade cutting through flesh, of a woman, holding in her stomach as her child erupted out of her, of Robb, flesh of his neck yellow beneath the blood gushing out of it.

Sansa turned back to the bowl, and tried not to hold back a sigh, tried not to think about whether it was fear or shame that had her heaving air and water into the bowl, had her flinching away when Shae reached out to rub at her back.

Chapter 119: SANSA LXXII

Chapter Text

"Margaery!" Sansa gasped out, as Margaery pulled her tongue from Sansa's throat abruptly enough that Sansa mourned the loss and pushed her back onto the bed, as Sansa nearly stumbled when her knees fell against it and she nearly fell over backwards.

Margaery sent her an impish grin, and Sansa found herself grinning back, even as Margaery maneuvered her further onto the bed, as she stripped off what remained of Sansa's clothes with expert precision, tossing them into the pile that had already gathered on the floor, and moved to lay on the bed as well, straddling Sansa's legs as Sansa moved backward on the bed, resting her head against Margaery's pillows, feeling utterly safe here in a way that she had not in some time.

Margaery didn't know about her episode, after learning that the Lannisters were marching on Winterfell to fight Stannis Baratheon. Margaery didn't know how she had lost a bit of herself, sitting there in Shae's arms, and that was wonderful.

So she supposed she ought to let Margaery have this, this moment of happiness, moment of pretense, and comforted herself in the thought that it might be the last time they ever managed it, before Prince Oberyn took her from this place.

And, a small part of her admitted, she loved the moments like these, even when she knew she ought to hate them. Loved the way they were able to steal kisses in the bedchamber like this, in between Margaery going to meet Joffrey for supper and Sansa meeting Shae for mending Tyrion's shirts, as she had promised the other woman she would not force her to do it alone when Shae had no real experience in sewing.

Loved the thought that they couldn't be touched here, even if she was still self-conscious in the knowledge that Ser Loras was standing outside the door, guarding them, or about the fact that she herself would have to sleep in this room tonight, her husband laying on the divan not so far from this bed while she did so.

Margaery bent down to kiss her, and Sansa reached up, rubbed her hands along Margaery's breasts, all thoughts of the way she was defiling her husband's chambers forgotten completely.

"No," Margaery told her, and Sansa blinked in surprise, a flash of hurt crossing her features as Margaery pushed her down into the bed, pulled Sansa's hands away from her chest as if their touch offended her.

"Margaery?" Sansa asked uncertainly.

Margaery gave her a reassuring smile as she reached out, petting down Sansa's sides. "Don't want you to move for me," Margaery told her, and Sansa blinked again. "Want you to lay right there."

Sansa licked suddenly dry lips. "All right," she rasped out, rewarded with a small smile for her efforts, and then Margaery moved, crawling down Sansa's immobile body to press a kiss to Sansa's left breast, then her right.

Sansa's nipples pricked at the sensation, and she attempted to rut up against Margaery, only to be pushed back down, Margaery's hand pressing into her breastbone, the look she sent Sansa warning.

Sansa sighed, lay still as Margaery's kisses moved down her stomach, down her waist, and Sansa squirmed, felt her womanhood growing wet at what she knew was coming.

And then Margaery lifted her head, lowered it only when she had positioned herself on Sansa's feet, her lips on Sansa's lower thighs.

"Margaery, what are you doing?" Sansa whispered, glancing at Margaery in bemusement as Margaery moved away from her cunny without giving it any attention, pushed Sansa down flat on the bed when Sansa attempted to pull her back.

Margaery moved down to Sansa's legs, pressing butterfly kisses along the smooth, vulnerable skin of her thighs before moving downward, skipping her cunny altogether, kissing her knees lovingly, and Sansa groaned.

"Please, Margaery...haven't a lot of time. Shae will be looking for me. Please, fuck me already."

Margaery ignored her, pressed another chaste, gentle kiss to Sansa's left knee before moving downward, pulling Sansa's calves into her lap and kissing them each in turn.

Sansa blinked down at her, groaning again when Margaery sucked a gentle mark into Sansa's ankle. "Margaery..."

She didn't understand this. Yes, she and Margaery had been...intimate in so many ways, since they had fallen into bed together. And, in the beginning, they had been slow, gentle, because Margaery had understood that this was what Sansa needed.

But this...This gentle, torturous thing that Margaery wished to do to her, where Sansa lay passive as Margaery licked and kissed every inch of her save the part that needed it the most...

Sansa couldn't stand it. There was something about it, something that made the emotions she felt for Margaery well up too strongly, along with other emotions, ones she didn't want to think about in the bedchamber at all.

She was going to lose Margaery, when the Martells took her. She was going to lose this, this gentle lovemaking that was slowly breaking Sansa apart as Margaery touched every piece of her, claimed it, in this moment.

She closed her eyes, and suddenly Margaery was there, attentions to Sansa's feet abandoned as she gave Sansa a gentle tap on the cheek, startling Sansa into looking up at Margaery in surprise.

"Open your eyes, Sansa," Margaery ordered her, and Sansa whimpered a little, as those stormy, lust filled eyes looked down at her.

Sansa swallowed thickly, nodded. "Yes. Yes, please, Margaery, just..."

Margaery moved down, brushing her body over Sansa's, until their bodies lined up perfectly, until Margaery slowly began to rub herself against Sansa.

Sansa forced herself to keep her eyes open, to keep them looking up into Margaery's as her whole body shuddered, as she whimpered and felt her eyes prick.

Margaery reached out, brushing the hair out of Sansa's eyes, trailing her fingers over Sansa's cheek, brushing against her lip.

Sansa opened her lips invitingly, felt a shock of disappointment when Margaery didn't take the bait, didn't let Sansa take her fingers into her mouth and suck them.

"Margaery, please," Sansa said. "Just...What are you doing? Just fuck me. Please."

But Margaery ignored her, trailing soft fingers down Sansa's neck, reaching down beneath it to pull it away from the bed, wrapped her lips around a vein and sucked so hard that Sansa almost came then and there, gasping as her vision turned almost black with the sensation.

"Margaery..."

"It's all right, Sansa," Margaery murmured, pulling away from her neck for only a moment to breathe out the words before reattaching herself. "You're doing so well for me, darling. So well."

Sansa shook her head, desperate, reaching down between her legs in an attempt to bring herself some sort of release, but Margaery only batted her hands away, gave her a stern and yet somehow gentle look.

"Can't...can't last," Sansa rasped out, not even caring how needy she sounded in that moment. "Margaery, please. Need you."

Margaery tutted, fingers reaching out to trail down to Sansa's nipples, tweaking them so hard that a burst of pleasure shot through Sansa's body, and she moaned wantonly, no longer concerned with who might be standing outside the door, listening.

"Margaery..."

Margaery returned her vigor to Sansa's neck, even as her hands continued to play with Sansa's nipples, and Sansa barely remembered how to breathe, felt over stimulated throughout her entire body, moaning and whimpering like a whore.

"You are going to last," Margaery informed her, and Sansa shook her head, desperate.

"Can't," she rasped out again, felt Margaery give her another tap, this one slightly harsher than the last.

"You will," Margaery told her, and that voice...Sansa closed her eyes, shuddered again as her body was wracked with need. "Open your eyes, Sansa." Sansa opened them, blinking as she licked her lips at the look Margaery was giving her. "You're going to last until I tell you, Sansa, or I'm going to leave you here, sitting in your own-"

"Gods, Margaery!" Sansa tried to sit up, and Margaery pushed her back down again. Sansa whimpered, pushing herself up against the hand on her chest, desperate even for that contact.

Margaery, seeming to realize this, let go of her, and Sansa sighed, flopping limply back down onto the bed.

Margaery bent down, giving Sansa's neck another long suck. "Please, darling," she said, voice now pleading as desperately as Sansa's had been, a moment ago. "Please, for me?" She licked her lips, looking very young, then. "Want you to remember this when you're old and gray. Want you to remember this when someone else tries to touch you. Every kiss, every touch. Want you to never forget this, this moment. Seven, Sansa, want to do things to you that no one else will ever be able to."

She glanced up then, wounded eyes meeting Sansa's, and Sansa swallowed.

"I won't forget anything, Margaery," she whispered, and Margaery sent her that smile again, the one that Sansa thought Margaery wasn't even aware she had been sending to Sansa more and more frequently, over the last few days. The one full of a grief that Sansa didn't dare ask about, the one that faded every time she realized Sansa had seen it.

"But I'll try," Sansa whispered dutifully, and Margaery smiled, pleased, before continuing her ravishing of Sansa's neck.

And then Margaery sucked on the spot just above Sansa's collarbone, and Sansa wasn't certain, in that moment, that she was going to be able to keep her promise. She reached down, tried to grab at her own womanhood, only for Margaery to abandon Sansa's breasts in favor of batting her hand away, never once leaving Sansa's neck.

"Margaery..." Sansa gasped out, tears stinging the corners of her eyes, and she found herself unable to meet Margaery's eyes when the other woman sat up, looking at her with an unreadable expression.

And then Margaery bent down, pressing a chaste kiss to Sansa's lips before moving down her neck, her collarbone, her chest.

Sansa whimpered, bucking up against Margaery's skin, desperate for some friction between them when Margaery was carefully not touching any part of her save where her lips pressed against Sansa.

Those lips moved down, wrapped around one nipple, tongue rolling it to a marble hardness as Sansa gasped and pleaded beneath her, the pressure in her womanhood building to an almost unbearable strength.

"Margaery, please."

Margaery snaked out a hand, running spidery fingers down Sansa's over exposed ribs, down her side, to her hips, grasping them sharply enough to make Sansa cry out as Sansa bucked upwards, as Margaery's lips trailed kisses down Sansa's stomach, as she licked around Sansa's belly button.

"Knees apart, Sansa," Margaery ordered, and Sansa moved her legs apart without even thinking, whimpering at what she hoped that implied.

Sansa reached out, tangled her hands in Margaery's hair, tried to guide her downward, but Margaery resisted, remaining stubbornly at Sansa's belly button while her hands moved downward, and Sansa keened as they moved toward her cunny, relief washing through her - right up until Margaery's fingers bypassed it completely, trailing down her hairless thighs and pulling them apart further, lips pressing kisses into Sansa's inner left thigh, then her right, teeth grazing against the skin just gently enough that Sansa didn't think she was in danger of coming from the touch to such a sensative area.

"Gods, Margaery, please!"

"Tell me how much you want me, Sansa," Margaery murmured suddenly, pulling away from Sansa completely then to stare down at her with an expression that was almost as desperate as Sansa imagined her own was, and Sansa gasped up at her. "Tell me how every time you touch yourself from now on, you're going to think of this moment, of me undoing you. Please, darling.

"Margaery..."

Margaery pulled back even further on the bed. "Tell me."

Sansa swallowed, found herself suddenly unable to hold the words back. "Please," she whimpered. "Want you. Want you to touch me." She keened, felt a single tear spill down her cheek. "Need you to fuck me. Need to feel your cunny against mine. Please, I... Margaery, please!"

Margaery's lips quirked into a small, sad smile, and then she moved, wrapped her legs around Sansa's hips, bent down to give Sansa another small kiss before sitting up on Sansa's womanhood, pressing her own gently against it, fingers moving between them as she brushed against her own womanhood.

Sansa whimpered at the contact she had been craving since they entered the bedchamber, another tear spilling out of her cheek as Margaery slowly began to grind herself down onto Sansa's womanhood.

"So good," she heard Margaery murmur above her, as her eyes began to slip shut, as Margaery reached out and tapped her cheek again. Sansa opened her eyes, and Margaery smiled down at her. "Good. So good for me."

"Margaery..." Sansa bucked her hips up against Margaery, pleased when the other woman didn't tell her to stop, pleased when, a moment later, Margaery murmured, "Come for me, darling. You can do it. I bet you could have done it without me ever even touching your-"

Sansa didn't hear the rest of what Margaery said, her cunny erupting in the next moment, spilling against Margaery's as she stifled a scream in her arm, felt her teeth sinking into flesh in her desperation to keep quiet.

A moment later, Margaery came as well, and Sansa felt it trickle down onto her own cunny even as she lay boneless, feeling nothing else in the world.

And then Margaery laid on top of her, the sensation almost as if she were falling as she curled up atop Sansa, as she placed a gentle kiss on Sansa's cheek. Sansa reached out, wrapped an arm around Margaery's hips and pulled her closer.

She didn't know what, but Sansa felt as if she had lost a piece of herself, in the bedchamber today. Felt as if Margaery had broken her apart, piece by piece, but had neglected to give every single piece back.

And, Sansa was startled to find, she didn't mind at all.

Chapter 120: SANSA LXXIII

Chapter Text

Sansa blinked awake, eyes bleary from the afternoon nap, and she smiled to see Margaery laying on the bed beside her, the other woman's eyes still closed, expression peaceful in a way that Sansa wished she could have.

She reached out, running her fingers through Margaery's hair, smiling at the way the other woman shifted and moaned a little at the touch, before moving closer to Sansa almost instinctively, and causing the sheets covering her form to slip down to her waist at the same time.

She wasn't entirely sure what that had been about, what Margaery had been saying, when she promised Sansa that she wanted Sansa to always remember that afternoon of Margaery making love to her, but, with a blush, Sansa could acknowledge that she doubted it was something she could ever forget.

Margaery's lips on her burning skin, Margaery's spidering fingers...

Sansa bit her lip, suddenly wanting nothing more than to ravish the other woman once more, despite how soon it was after their earlier encounter, and then froze, remembering suddenly why it was that this moment felt so blissful.

They were in Sansa's bed, and Margaery had fallen asleep in it. Fallen asleep, naked, and looking just as unkempt as Sansa felt.

"Margaery," she whispered, shaking the other woman awake, forcing down the small twinge of delight she felt when Margaery groaned and batted at her hand, giving the other woman another shake for good measure. "Margaery, you need to wake up."

Margaery's eyes slipped open, and she glanced up at Sansa, a small pout on her features. "Just a moment longer," she mumbled, burrowing her head into the pillows, but Sansa shook her head, shaking Margaery again.

"No," she told Margaery. "No, you need to get up. Come on."

It was almost adorable, the way Margaery clung to sleep despite Sansa's prodding, but Sansa thought it would be less adorable when the Kingsguard came bursting into the room, accusing them of adultery and dragging her away to lose her head.

That thought had her giving Margaery a pinch, and the other woman sat up abruptly, glowering at her, even if it was a rather cute glower, devoid of any real heat.

"You should probably get going," Sansa said. "I didn't realize...I didn't think we were both going to fall asleep after..." she flushed, remembering exactly why they might both be so tired.

Margaery's lips pulled into a small smirk, before the look Sansa gave her had her sighing. "Yes, of course," she muttered. Then, lazily, "I thought we had this conversation, though in reverse, about walking in on each other when we are...otherwise engaged," and Sansa's brows furrowed, before she yelped in surprise, scrambling to cover herself as Ser Loras let himself into the room, shutting the door rather loudly behind him.

"Joffrey is looking for you," Ser Loras announced without preamble, and Sansa and Margaery's heads both shot up from where they sat on the bed. "He is most wroth that he can't seem to find you. Of course, I couldn't mention that you happened to be in Lord Tyrion's chambers without some problems arising from that."

"Wroth?" Sansa squeaked, before remembering herself and scrambling for the sheets once more.

Ser Loras barely spared her a glance, looking at his sister with that intense gaze that Sansa had once wrongly assumed meant something else altogether.

Margaery glanced nervously at Sansa, and then sighed, pulling the sheets off of her body and standing to her feet.

Sansa squeaked a little, for she didn't think she had ever been naked before any of her brothers, but Margaery didn't seem to notice, glancing back at Sansa with that same concerned look.

"Will you be all right?" she asked softly, and Sansa gaped at her.

Ser Loras rolled his eyes. "I'll keep an eye on her. Go, Margaery." The last words were almost a shout.

She nodded, pulling on her chemise and glancing once at Sansa in regret before hurrying out the door.

Leaving Sansa alone with Ser Loras, who stood guarding the door and looking as if he had no intention of moving from that spot.

Sansa swallowed, reached up to tuck the sheets around herself like a loose gown, combing awkwardly at her hair to return it to some semblance of propriety, though that was clearly lost in what Ser Loras had just walked in on.

What he had just walked in on. She and Margaery, lying in a tangle of sheets in her husband’s bed, both nude as the day they had been born.

He had hardly looked surprised, either, and the thought made Sansa blush furiously, even as she swallowed hard in worry.

She eyed him, the set stiffness of his jaw, the anger smoldering just behind his eyes, and was reminded of how he had killed a boy for daring to attack his sister.

Wondered how Margaery’s family was able to keep him from killing Joffrey for the same crime.

Perhaps some part of him would not begrudge his sister this, while Sansa knew that most men likely would have turned them over to the Sept for more than just adultery.

Sansa coughed, turning away from him and beginning to pick up the remnants of her gown from the floor where they had been discarded in rather a thoughtless hurry earlier. She was still wearing part of her shift, but felt rather too exposed at the moment all the same, before a man whom she had once fantasized about marrying.

Sansa sighed, glanced down at her hands once she was dressed, even if her gown was still rather rumpled.

Loras' face softened. "I am sorry for shouting," he said finally. "I am merely worried about Margaery. When Joffrey gets into his tempers..."

Sansa nodded, but her mouth remained dry, and they stood in silence for a moment longer.

"You...didn't seem surprised to find us here, earlier," Sansa said softly, not certain why she felt the need to stay in this humiliating position, even if they were her chambers, and refusing to meet his eyes, for she knew that she was flushing hotly.

Some part of her felt that she should run, and yet she found herself standing still, terrified that he would call for the guards, Margaery’s brother or no.

Loras paused. "My sister and I are...very close,” he said suggestively. “We keep few secrets from each other." He smiled ruefully. "Save for those of politics, now." He gave her a long look. “I am surprised by how long she’s kept you in her bed, however. I once thought that Margaery would never find love with anyone while I would, but...” his face saddened. “I suppose the opposite is true.”

Sansa’s breath stuck in her throat. “She’s not...”

Love, Loras had said.

Sansa swallowed hard. "I...you should probably go," she said finally, not meeting Loras' eyes. "My lord husband may be looking for me, as well."

Loras smirked for a split second, as if he knew exactly what had made Sansa so flustered, before he nodded, face serious once more. "Indeed.”

She curtseyed to Ser Loras, and then he made his way out of Sansa's chambers, and Sansa wilted a bit in relief that he was gone.

She didn't have long to be relieved, however, for in the next moment, there was a knock on her door, and Sansa froze, even if the knock had been too light to be that of a Kingsguard armored glove, terrified that she was about to be dragged before the Iron Throne, that the secret between herself and Margaery was finally out.

Swallowing hard and wishing she had some of her husband's wine, Sansa moved toward the door, opening it only halfway, and blinked at the sight of Lord Varys on the other side of it, staring at her with a blank expression as he folded his hands in front of himself once more, lips pursed.

"Lady Sansa."

Sansa startled a little when he spoke, reaching up to run a hand through her hair and wondering if the Master of Spies could tell what she had just been up to, or if he would think she had only been taking an afternoon nap, for there was something about Lord Varys that worried her even more than Lord Baelish’s ability to keep secrets.

She swallowed hard, if only to give herself a moment to be composed, before responding, "Lord Varys. You startled me."

He smirked. "A talent, my lady, easily gotten as the Master of Whispers."

She nodded, biting her lip and glancing over her shoulder as a cold shiver rushed down her spine. "I see. I am sure my lord husband will be back soon, if there is something you need of him?” she glanced down the hall and then back. “I’m not certain where he is at the moment, most likely with his lord father or-”

Lord Varys glanced down her figure, folding his hands in front of him for a long moment, before smiling thinly. "I can't imagine that to be the case, my lady. But I am here for you." He eyed her, and Sansa was struck by how difficult it was to read his gaze. "It is time; you must come with me."

And Lord Varys held out his hand to her expectantly, head angling toward a darkened corridor at the end of the hall.

Sansa knew that he would drag her into that corridor, into the shadows, and she would never be seen or heard from again, and hesitated, hand kept firmly by her side as she stared at the Master of Whispers in confusion.

"I...don't understand,” she said finally. “I...I do not believe I am expected anywhere.”

She had a sudden fear that the Master of Whispers was taking her to the throne room to be thrown down at Joffrey’s feet, pleading for mercy beside Margaery because of what they had been doing for months now.

But Joffrey would not have sent Lord Varys for that, she was certain.

Lord Varys had never shown an interest in her since her arrival in King's Landing, not in the way Lord Baelish had, and she found the two of them very similar in some ways, even if she could not say why, but they did not appear to be friends.

And yet, she had a feeling already that she knew what Lord Varys wanted of her, knew where Lord Varys would be taking her if she took his hand, and the finality of that suspicion had her hesitating where she had not thought she would do so, when she finally faced this moment.

Lord Varys waved his hand impatiently. "Prince Oberyn sent me to collect you, Lady Sansa. He is waiting to take you from this place.”

Sansa stared at him. Somehow, in all of the times she had imagined fleeing with Oberyn, she had never thought of how they would do it. Whether he and Ellaria would show up at her rooms with bags in tow and drag her along with them, whether they would do so at the head of an army or with the Lannisters’ permission, somehow. But she could honestly say, in her nonexistent imaginings of this moment, she had never thought that they would send someone else for her.

Someone they had not told her she could trust, and Sansa didn’t know what to do.

Lord Varys sighed. “I understand that this may be difficult for you, Lady Sansa,” he said, voice almost gentle, “but we must leave now, or the Lannisters will find out and you will never leave King’s Landing again.” He held out a piece of brown cloth to her that she supposed might have been a common woman’s scarf. “Put this on.”

She swallowed again, knew it was foolish even as she reached her dainty hand out to the eunuch's, but then, if she believed that Prince Oberyn had sent him-

She wrapped the scarf around her auburn hair with one hand and took the eunuch's hand with the other, and he yanked her into the dark corridor without another word.

The Dornish were keeping their promise, she told herself, as Lord Varys dragged her into a rather tight corridor.

Chapter 121: SANSA LXXIV

Chapter Text

"Sansa," Ellaria breathed upon laying eyes on her, obviously recognizing her despite the flimsy disguise, smiling gently and moving down the docks to pull Sansa into a short embrace. Sansa clung to the other woman for a moment, closing her eyes and pretending that the Dornish spices hanging off the other woman reminded her of her mother.

Sansa pulled back, eyed the rest of the party in bemusement. Ellaria's ladies were there, as well as the Dornish guards, but Oberyn himself was conspicuously absent.

But it took her only a moment to hear his voice, loud and annoyed, echoing down the docks from the ship, where he appeared to be in a less than friendly conversation with the ship's captain, and Sansa flushed at the bit of relief she felt, at hearing it.

She glanced back at where Lord Varys and she had emerged from a strange tunnel leading out of the Keep, but the Spider was already gone, vanished once more into the blackness of the passageway.

If Sansa's heart wasn't already beating fast enough to burst from her chest, Sansa might have been frightened by that.

Lord Varys had silently taken her through the dark tunnels beneath the Keep, dragging her along with only a flickering torch for light until Sansa thought she might trip and fall, and no one but the eunuch would ever know what had become of her.

But she didn’t, and when they made it out of the Keep and then to the city walls, making their way through one hidden passage to another until they had reached the docks, Sansa remembered how to breathe once more.

"Are you ready?" Ellaria asked her gently, seemingly not as bothered by Lord Varys' vanishing as she was, and Sansa almost didn't answer the question. Of course she was ready; she had been waiting so long for this. Of course she wasn't; she had not been given the time to bring along the scant few belongings she possessed; she had not been given the chance to say goodbye to Margaery, to explain herself.

“Lord Varys...?” she asked, breathlessly deflecting the question.

Ellaria shook her head. “A friend to us, I assure you. He agreed to help us smuggle you out of King's Landing."

Sansa blinked in surprise, for she hadn't realized that Lord Varys had ever been her friend, even if he was a friend of the Martells.

"Why..." Sansa wasn't even sure what it was she wished to ask, but Ellaria simply smiled, hugging her once more.

"Oberyn was less than pleased by Lord Tywin's wish to keep him prisoner here, or any of us. If he wishes to enforce that idea, he will have to take it up with Dorne's impregnable walls. And," she gave Sansa a small smile, "We felt that you had waited long enough for us to fulfill our promise to you. Now. Are you ready? We really should be making our way onto the ship."

And, with a feeling of trepidation, for something was churning in Sansa's gut that she couldn't explain, Sansa took Ellaria's hand and moved down the docks toward the ship, not meeting Ellaria's eyes.

Ellaria and Oberyn were keeping their promise, she reminded herself. It was finally time to go.

Ellaria gave her a small smile, reaching out to rub a thumb gently over Sansa's cheek. "It's going to be all right, Sansa," she promised, and Sansa gulped and tried to believe the other woman as they moved forward, as one of the Dornish guards signaled to the ship's captain, and the captain began shouting orders to his men.

Sansa flinched at the sound of shouting, as if one ship's captain shouting might give the whole game away, but no gold cloaks came out to stop them, she did not hear the sound of horses stampeding the shipyard.

Still, it was not until they had made it onto the ship, a sleek thing belonging to a Dornish merchant happy to be of service to the Prince of Dorne and his paramour, that Sansa realized what the feeling was. That she had not said goodbye to Margaery, had not even hinted to Loras, to Shae, to her husband, for she hadn't even known she was leaving until the moment she did.

She had just...left. She hadn't even brought any of her things with her, though, if Sansa was honest about it, she wasn't sure she could regret that part of it.

And she reminded herself that the Martells were doing this, committing treason by stealing her away, out of the goodness of their hearts, and that she should not begrudge them their planning.

Sansa stepped daintily over the rail of the merchant vessel, taking the hand of one of Ellaria's ladies when she offered it, and clutching her scarf a little more closely around her head with the other. She knew that these people must be loyal to the Martells, and yet she found herself not willing to take the chance of recognition.

Ellaria reached out to take Sansa's hand once they both stood on the deck of the ship, seeming to realize how helpless Sansa felt, in that moment. She paused, reaching out to fix Sansa's headscarf.

Sansa wobbled a little where she stood, not used to the feel of the sea beneath the ground she stood on, and Ellaria smiled at her, looking faintly amused.

"Captain," Oberyn said when he caught sight of Sansa, giving her a reassuring little wink that had Sansa smiling despite herself, and Sansa watched as he tossed the captain a bag that jingled. "The rest, as promised."

The captain weighed the money in his hand for a moment, and then nodded, but not before giving Sansa a cool, assessing look. "We will be ready to leave momentarily, my prince."

And then he turned, ankles clicking as he walked away, and Sansa reminded herself to breathe again, if only for a moment. Ellaria seemed to notice, turning to her once more.

"Come, Sansa. Down below, while the men get the ship ready to leave the harbor," Ellaria told her, and Sansa swallowed, shot the other woman a small smile.

She followed Ellaria into the belly of the ship, stepping nimbly down the provided ladder and ignoring the stairs of the sailors as they went, as Ellaria's ladies followed after them in silence.

Sansa's heart was beating so quickly in her chest that she was afraid it was going to pop out of her chest, her mind flitting from one extreme to another. She was finally leaving this wretched hole of a place. Everything about this leaving, now that it was finally happening, felt wrong in a way that left her stomach full of bitter nausea. Joffrey was going to figure out immediately that they had escaped and track them down, kill everyone and drag Sansa back. She was finally going to reach Dorne, a place she felt she knew so much about from Ellaria's tales already.

"Sansa?" Ellaria called, and Sansa blinked, forced herself to give the other woman a smile.

"Sorry," she murmured. "I..."

Ellaria's face softened, and she reached out, taking Sansa's hand once more. "You're safe now, Sansa," she promised the young woman. "The Lannisters have lost you. And we will provide for you everything you might need, in Dorne."

Sansa shook her head. "Surely, they will come after me. They will-"

"Then we will deal with that when the time comes," Ellaria interrupted her gently, though there was something about her sympathetic expression that left Sansa far from relieved.

And then she was leading Sansa down the hall before the younger woman could protest, leading her into a small cabin at the end of the hall and ignoring the looks the sailors were sending Sansa, a room bare save for the luggage sitting in the corner, and several hammocks that had been set up.

Sansa bit her lip, glancing over her shoulders to watch as Ellaria's ladies, Lady Blackmont and her daughter, moved into the room as well, wondered if they were now inhabiting the captain's quarters. It was the sort of thing that she had heard was allotted to noblewomen aboard a ship.

She glanced around the room, rubbing her arms and feeling rather bare in the gown she had only managed to scrounge around herself when Ser Loras had come barging into her rooms. The cabin was not quite as large as the chambers she shared with Tyrion, but then, she supposed that hardly mattered. It would be a matter of days before they were in Dorne, and far from King's Landing, and Sansa didn't care if she had to make the journey in a crate.

The other ladies were dressed in cooler clothes, clothes befitting a long ride at sea, even if Dorne would be far warmer, and Sansa wondered how much warning they'd had, before hurrying off to the ship.

She rather regretted not grabbing something of her few belongings to take along with her, when she had taken Lord Varys' hand and disappeared down the hall with him. Wished she'd had more of a warning.

"You will have to share these quarters with me and my ladies, if that is all right," Ellaria told her, and Sansa nodded shakily. "Prince Oberyn and the other men will have their own quarters. I thought that might make you more comfortable."

"Of course," Sansa murmured, feeling a little loss where she stood. "You've been more than kind even bringing me along with you," she told the other woman, and Ellaria merely smiled at her.

"We made you a promise," she told the younger girl blithely, before sweeping further into their chambers and collapsing into one of the hammocks, rubbing idly at her temples. "Though I wish the Crown had not forced our hands."

Sansa glanced up, the worry on Ellaria's face making her worried in turn. "Do you think they really will come after us?"

Ellaria smiled, though Sansa thought it was meant to be more reassuring than genuine. "I doubt it, dear child," she promised Sansa. "Lord Tywin may be a very stubborn old man, but even he knows which battles to fight and which to leave lying, and he has no reason to believe that we would steal you. Princess Myrcella is still in Dorne, as well, and if he ignores our departure, it will only make his words of keeping Oberyn in King's Landing seem like a show. And I do not think that he will immediately suspect that you have left with us. Your husband seems..." she inhaled. "Sympathetic."

Sansa winced, wondering what the bloodbath would be like if Lord Tywin decided to come after Prince Oberyn when he realized that Sansa was gone, as well. Wondering if Margaery would be caught in that crossfire. Wondering what sort of woman so casually mentioned Myrcella as a piece of leverage against the Lannisters, should it come to that. "I..."

She didn't know what to say, and, after a long moment of silence, Ellaria seemed to realize this. She gestured to one of the hammocks, and Sansa found herself crawling down onto it, even if she felt rather awkward, doing so. If she had thought the rocking of the ship beneath her feet was bad enough, this was entirely different, if not unpleasant.

"Sleep, Sansa," Ellaria murmured, motioning for her companions to give them some space, ignoring the strange look that Jynessa Blackmont was sending their way. "I will keep watch. You'll have everything you need, once we reach Dorne." She reached out, brushing a hand through Sansa's hair beneath the scarf over it, and Sansa found the touch rather comforting. "Sleep."

And Sansa rubbed her eyes, and tried very hard to believe the other woman's words.

The lull of the ship after she felt them rock against the docks once more before they left the harbor behind completely eventually had her closing her eyes, and Sansa leaned into Ellaria's fingers in her hair, ignored the sound of whispering voices above her, and found a bit of peace, as she slept.

Chapter 122: MARGAERY XXV

Chapter Text

Margaery took her husband's hand, a little at a loss for how one comforted an insane man who hated to show any weakness, and hated anyone who witnessed him doing so. At a loss as to whether or not she should even be comforting him, or whether he would rather crow victory, at the news.

She wished Sansa was in the room, that she might get a read of which to do from the other woman's face.

Sansa didn't seem to realize it at all, but there were times when Margaery only knew how to react to Joffrey by reading Sansa's face. The younger woman knew Joffrey better than she thought she did, and she had, after all, been present, or at least in the Keep, when Robert Baratheon had died, and might be able to shed some light from that in her expressions.

But Sansa had not been invited to the King's inner bedchamber to share in this news; that had only been Margaery, dragged from her bed in the early morning by her ladies at Joffrey's command.

Margaery had not even known that Lord Tywin was dead until she was halfway down the hall to her husband's chambers, the words whispered to her by Alla as she shrugged into her shawl. Margaery had just had the time to plaster on a face of mourning and shock before she was pushed into her husband's chambers, to find him sitting on the edge of his bed, looking even more shocked than she.

Margaery knew that her young husband did not like Lord Tywin, was afraid of him and did not like that the Hand so openly bossed him about and controlled him. Knew that he did not like being told 'no' by one of the few in Westeros willing to do so.

But she also knew that Lord Tywin was his blood, and actually knew how to run the kingdom while Joffrey postured and pretended and had not a damn clue.

A part of Margaery almost could not believe that the old lion was dead, that anyone could be foolish enough as to kill the man, even if he had been hated by half of King's Landing.

He'd been killed, not in some grand battle or by some fatal enemy, but squatting over his own shit, a knife through his heart by some unknown assailant.

Lord Tywin was dead, and the rest of King's Landing seemed to have gone to the seven hells, without him.

He had died just the night before, though no one had found his corpse until early this morning, it seemed; some unsuspecting serving girl had been sent to summon him to a meeting of the Small Council, and found him like that.

Margaery couldn't imagine what the Hand of the King's chambers had smelt like, at that point.

And, as if that was not bad enough, Sansa appeared to have vanished, according to Alla's whispered words in her ear later in the morning, as she and Joffrey sat through a bland, silent breakfast. One of Margaery's ladies had gone to find her, only to see that Lord Tyrion's chambers were empty of anyone save the equally shocked Tyrion Lannister, sitting on his bed in shock, his supposed lover Shae kneeling before him, looking concerned.

Margaery had experienced a sick worry at the warning from Alla for a few moments, before she managed to convince herself that Sansa was merely somewhere else within the Keep, had to be, despite the early hour. Or tried to, at any rate. The coincidence of the timing of being unable to find Sansa and everything else that had happened in the last couple of days was too striking.

She reached out, running a hand through her husband's hair and struggling to withhold a sigh when he jerked away from her.

She would have to send a letter to her grandmother about this latest development as soon as she was free of Joffrey's presence. She knew that the old woman was getting antsy the longer that Cersei remained away from King's Landing, and her own letters to Margaery painted quite a different tale of the Lannister Lioness than Willas had as yet been sending her.

"I am truly sorry for your loss, my love," Margaery murmured, looking at the far wall in lieu of her husband, at the painting on the wall depicting what the smallfolk were calling the Red Wedding.

Joffrey grunted. He looked shaken, face pale and eyes beating around the room manically. His eyes were red rimmed, though he had not been crying when Margaery had entered the room and did not look near to tears now.

"They just...found him," he gritted out, and it took Margaery a moment to realize that her husband was not sad with grief, but...angry. Furious, even. "Sitting over his own shit, stinking of death for all that he was barely gone. No one was even there."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "A shame," she murmured sympathetically.

Joffrey grunted again. "He would have hated it to be known that he died like that. My grandfather was a very proud man. Whoever killed him will pay."

Margaery nodded, surprised by her husband's thoughtfulness at all. For a scant moment, she found herself pondering her own death, the thought appearing out of nowhere and refusing to leave once it did. She imagined herself murdered somehow, and in her mind's eye it was always Cersei accomplishing that, imagined Joffrey's shock at the news, wondered how he might react to it. If he would even be this thoughtful about it.

"It is a great shame, my love," she murmured, reaching out to stroke his shoulder as she found herself once more, reminded herself that Cersei was off in Highgarden even now, even if she knew the woman would not remain there long, with the news of her father's death. "Are you all right?"

He turned on her, where he sat beside her on the bed, their legs not touching, for Margaery had curled her own up onto the blankets, unsure if her husband would be able to feel the way she was shaking, but not wishing to risk it.

"Of course I am," he said, tone dismissive. "I am the King. My Hand's death is a tragic thing, but we will overcome it because we must."

And because her lord husband did not wish to appear weak before his wife, Margaery reminded herself, or perhaps because he truly could not feel any more emotion than that about another human.

"Of course," she agreed dutifully. "I only meant...it must feel very strange, to lose a man who has been at the center of our kingdom for so long."

Joffrey waved a hand, clearly done with this conversation, even if his face had not yet regained the color it had lost the moment he had learned the news of his grandfather's death. "He was a good Hand," he acknowledged, "but we will take what he has taught through his many years and improve upon it." He sniffed, looking at Margaery in that predatory way that always meant he was imagining Sansa Stark in her place. "In many ways, he was behind the times."

And now he was dead, and unable to keep the King from doing as he pleased, Margaery read into the words with a certain dread.

Margaery nodded, wondered if he was faking even this much emotion because his wife sat beside him, or if he was merely questioning the fact that his wife, seemingly his equal in that regard, should feel anything at all about Lord Tywin's death, either.

"Well," Margaery said then, trying her luck as her hand snaked down her husband's arm, to his waist. "We have earned one good thing from this tragedy," she murmured, hand petting her husband's thigh.

Joffrey's eyes flitted up to meet her own, and he smiled darkly, one hand reaching out and caressing her side teasingly. Margaery arched into the touch, wondered, if the gods exist, what they must think to see her profiting so quickly from that old lion's death.

But then again, Tywin Lannister had been a hateful man, and Joffrey, for all that she hated him, was only a hot blooded boy. She had to work with what she had, and the vision of Sansa, bent over the bed as Margaery beat her at Joffrey's command, had never quite left her mind.

She pressed her lips into her husband's neck, enjoyed the soft sound he made at the sensation, before he pulled away from her, leaving Margaery sitting on the edge of the bed, bemused.

"I want to talk to my Small Council!" he announced, and the men huddling just outside the door began to titter loudly, before the door opened to admit them.

Her father, standing just outside the door with half a dozen other members of the Small Council, all vying for the King's attention and all of whom Margaery'd had to pass by to get into her husband's chambers, stepped inside, forcing down a smile that he was particularly bad at hiding for having gained it.

Margaery pulled back from where she had moved to gain her husband's interests, put out.

"Your Grace," Lord Mace said, dipping into a bow and ignoring his daughter completely. Margaery struggled not to roll her eyes.

Joffrey looked pleased, however, so she didn't bother to question it as he glanced over the members of his Small Council still present. "Where is my fucking uncle?" he demanded, clearly annoyed by the lack of the man's presence. "Is he not also part of the Small Council, or has he gone off to fuck more whores in the brothels while my grandfather lies dead?"

Margaery's father looked back at the assembled members of the Small Council, frowning when he did not see Lord Tyrion. He looked bothered, either by Joffrey’s vulgar tongue or by Margaery’s exposure to it.

Margaery bit back a snort, for she had been exposed to far worse, as Joffrey’s wife.

Margaery found herself wondering for the first time what her father thought of her success, to keep her mind off of Lord Tywin's gruesome death, of Sansa's vanishing.

She had known of his ambitious nature when he had married her to Renly, of course, but, while he was now a member of the Small Council, she did not know how much power he actually possessed, nor if he was happy with that amount. She would have to discuss it with him, soon, of course.

She would need to know if her father wanted to make any more overtures for power over the throne, and plan accordingly, no doubt by contacting her grandmother first.

"Perhaps he is merely mourning the loss of the Hand. I will send someone to fetch him immediately, Your Grace-"

He needn't have bothered. In the next moment, Tyrion was rushing into the corridor outside of Joffrey's chambers, his coat undone, one arm still slipping into a sleeve, and he froze when he saw the eyes lighting on him.

Margaery's eyes narrowed as she saw how not together Lord Tyrion appeared. Even when he was drunk, which she could admit seemed to be most of the time, and exhausted, which definitely appeared to be about half the time, Lord Tyrion seemed more put together than he was, at the moment.

More able to lie his way through anything, though Margaery didn't smell the drink on him. Maybe his father's death had affected him more the rumors at court had been causing her to expect.

But, when Joffrey's eyes turned on Tyrion, for a scant moment, Margaery thought the man looked almost afraid, before he quickly hid the expression under one of pained coolness.

"And where is your bitch of a wife?" Joffrey was asking Tyrion, when Margaery focused her attentions on her husband once more. "Does she stand outside to offer her sympathies?"

Tyrion swallowed loudly in the otherwise silent chamber. "She does not, Your Grace."

Joffrey scoffed. "Surely she should be here, sharing in our grief, with my mother and Uncle Jaime not here to do so. After all, she is family."

Tyrion hesitated, not meeting Joffrey's eyes. Margaery noticed that he was panting, wondered if he had been summoned from his chambers with the knowledge that his father was dead and Joffrey wished to see him. She shivered. "I am sure that she is still in her chambers, Your Grace, coming to terms with such information. Prince Tommen is also not present-"

Joffrey guffawed, a vile smirk twisting his features in a way that Margaery was certain boded ill. "No doubt. She loved my grandfather, after all, for his meddling in her life. Send for my lady aunt!" he said, shouting the last words to Ser Meryn. "I wish to see her tears myself."

He seemed not to care at all, when Tyrion told him that Tommen was not present, and Margaery felt a spark of pity for the little boy, that he was likely only being comforted over the death of what many had believed was a man he respected greatly by nannies and guards.

Margaery reached out, touching her husband's arm, for she saw a strange expression on Lord Tyrion's face, a flash of guilt before it was buried deep. And in that moment, she knew that Sansa was not in her chambers at all, knew that Lord Tyrion knew this as well as she.

The Martells had left yesterday, during the day, just hours before Lord Tywin's death, and, Margaery realized, around the time that Joffrey had sent for her, panting needily. They had done so against the direct orders of the King and of Lord Tywin, no doubt sensing the noose around their neck if they remained where the Old Lion could keep them in his grasp. Ships would probably have been sent after them to deter them from leaving if the capitol hadn't suddenly found itself caught up in the matter of Lord Tywin's death, and they had left unmolested hours before anyone knew of their going.

It appeared that her gut reaction had been correct, after all, and all the proof Margaery needed of it was the look on Lord Tyrion's face. Sansa was gone. But she couldn't allow herself to think of that; couldn't allow herself to think of the fact that Sansa hadn't said goodbye, had never trusted her enough to tell her that she was leaving in the first place, not even in the end, when Margaery likely would have been able to do little about it. That thought hurt more than it should have, for Margaery understood intellectually why Sansa had not done so. Had not told anyone, and yet still.

Still, Sansa was gone, and Margaery had known that she was going, had made love to her knowing that it would probably be soon, with the way that things were heating up in the capitol, but she had not been able to kiss her goodbye. Had not been able to utter the words, burn them into Sansa's skin until the other girl never forgot them.

The Martells had simply taken her.

Fools, she thought idly, for they had chosen the worst time to make such an escape, surely.

When she had learned that Sansa was going to escape with the Martells, she had thought they would at least do so with a modicum of sense. That they would bribe enough members of the Small Council, to make a trade for Myrcella or some such, and that they would do so when it would not make them look terribly guilty for the murder of the King's Hand.

Though, she supposed, the timing had exonerated them slightly. By mere hours. And Joffrey had not wanted to keep the Martells in the capitol for Margaery's sake, even if Lord Tywin wanted them there, and Lord Tywin was dead now. Perhaps he would let it be.

She held back a snort. Fuck's sake, this was Joffrey she was thinking of, and the moment he learned that Sansa was gone, he would have but one culprit. Were they trying to start a war?

Margaery stiffened at the thought, glanced at her husband beside her, saw the fury radiating off of him even in the knowledge that Sansa was not there to offer her condolences over Lord Tywin's death.

If Sansa was not there at all...

"My love," Margaery said carefully, "I am sure Lady Sansa is not of enough importance to hear what words the Small Council might say in this time of tragedy-"

"She is my aunt," Joffrey interrupted her, annoyance flaring into his features. "And therefore a member of this family. She will be sent for."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "I do not wish to see her here," she said, spitting the words out in her desperation, and hoping that Joffrey could not smell that desperation upon her. She didn't dare to meet Lord Tyrion's eyes, even as she felt them bore holes into her. "She will only gloat silently over Lord Tywin's death. It would dishonor him to have her grieve with the family like this, and will appall me."

Joffrey eyed her. "I had no idea that you held Lady Sansa in such a light, my lady," he murmured, but Margaery merely shook her head.

"She is an uncommon girl and an amusing companion, my love," she allowed, "but she also has yet to accept her place amongst House Lannister. And it was your grandfather who was kind enough to arrange my marriage to you," she murmured, running her fingers down his arm, lower, onto the flesh of his stomach.

Joffrey's breath hitched. "Of course," he murmured. "Of course, she should not be here." He turned on his uncle with a sudden glare. "But I trust you will let her know of our displeasure with her, now that my grandfather is dead and that she seeks to rejoice in it?"

Tyrion was looking at Margaery knowingly as he answered, and Margaery forced herself not to meet his eyes. "Of course, Your Grace."

Margaery just hoped she had bought Sansa enough time, hoped that the Martells had the presence of mind to keep her hidden aboard the ship they had taken her on, and then shook her head at the thought, as if a mere raven would know that Sansa was aboard.

Joffrey looked over all of them, mouth pulled into an unattractive frown. "My grandfather's sudden death has shaken the foundations of the very throne," he told them, voice not as strong as his words. "And I rely on you, my Small Council, to ensure that our government remains firm in his absence, until a new Hand of the King can be found. And to that end," Joffrey continued, voice raising, "I want the one responsible for this...despicable murder of my grandfather to be found. Immediately, and brought before the Crown for severe punishment. I want their fucking entrails for this, for killing my grandfather in such a cowardly way. I want them found, now!"

Chapter 123: SANSA LXXV

Chapter Text

She stood there, on that dais, with the wind flapping at her gown and the air seeming completely still at the same time, mouth open to scream, but no sound came from Sansa's throat, despite the wracking soreness that seemed to fill it, the silent scream inside that only she could hear.

The only sound was that of Joffrey's cackling, the tumult from the crowd silenced in her mind as her father was forced to kneel before his executioner, as Joffrey cackled and proclaimed that the traitor would pay for his crimes, when it had been Sansa in the first place who had asked him to do this, who had begged him to confess, because Joffrey would give him mercy.

She felt numb, and everything in Sansa wanted to run forward and throw herself at her father's knees, beg for his forgiveness for being such a stupid little girl, or, at the very least, die alongside him, for she didn't want to live in a world where she could blame herself for his death, not with Joffrey smirking like that, not with that strange little smirk on Littlefinger's face as he stood nearby.

And Cersei, standing beside her on the steps of the Sept, a horrified expression on her face as she glimpsed, perhaps for the first time, the true evil that her son was capable of, the evil she had always pretended not to see before this, as Cersei reached out to whisper in her son's ear only to be pushed away.

Sansa spared a moment to wonder, if the blood splattered over Cersei's gown, would it even show against the bloodred Lannister colors beneath her tan shawl?

And then she wasn't thinking anything at all, because Ser Illyn's sword was lowering on her father's neck, and Sansa gasped, all of the breath leaving her at once at the sight of her father's lowered head, at the sight of the blood as it splattered onto the steps of the Sept, onto Joffrey's boots, onto the hem of her own gown.

Sansa screamed again, and this time she heard the sound, a long, low wail that cut through her throat like glass, as one of the Kingsguard - she had never bothered to figure out who - grabbed at her arms and held her back.

Her father's head rolled down the steps of the dais, and the common people cheered at the sight of it, and Joffrey grinned, to be seen as their hero in this moment, their entertainer.

Sansa felt tears slipping down her cheeks as she screamed again-

"Sansa!"

Sansa gasped awake, felt hands on her arms, holding her back as that damned Kingsguard had, and she flinched away, flopping about awkwardly in her too rickety, too shallow bed, heard a grunt as she swatted at those hands, before a voice cut through the panic filling her.

"Sansa, you're all right. You're safe now. It's all right. It was just a dream," Ellaria's voice, cool in the humid air of the cabin, and Sansa wilted at the sound of it, once again remembering to breathe and finding her air came in rapid gasps.

Sansa found herself unconsciously mimicking the other woman's calm breaths, watching Ellaria's chest rise and fall with a feverish intensity. And then she looked around, felt color flushing its way down her neck as she saw that she had awoken the other ladies in the room.

She blinked, looked up to see Ellaria bent down in front of her hammock, face filled with concern as she let go of Sansa, obviously satisfied that Sansa would remember to breathe on her own.

Sansa flushed a little, now that she was aware enough of herself to do so, unable to meet Ellaria's eyes as she glanced around the cabin once more.

It was dark within the cabin; most of the other ladies had been awake when she had fallen into a restless sleep in her hammock, she thought, but they were all clearly waking from sleep themselves. She wondered how loud she had been, wondered if she had woken Oberyn and the other men aboard this ship, and felt a small flash of guilt.

And then one of the ladies, Jynessa, was getting up, taking some water from the barrel at the corner of their cabin, and bringing a wooden cup over, handing it to Sansa.

The girl was Sansa's own age, she thought, or perhaps a little older, and gave Sansa a sympathetic smile as she handed over the cup.

Sansa took it awkwardly, hands firmer than she had expected them to be, taking small sips out of fear that she might choke on them otherwise, enjoying the way that they filled her stomach, made it unnecessary for food to do so.

She hadn't eaten this day more than the small amount of gruel Ellaria had insisted she have earlier that night, too sickened over having to thank Joffrey for sending troops to Winterfell the day before, unable to choke down a breakfast before she and Margaery had snuck off together, and the water sloshed awkwardly in her stomach, the sensation almost pleasant as she thought of all of that blood once more-

"Better?" Ellaria's voice cut through her gruesome thoughts, and Sansa forced herself to nod, flushing again.

"Sorry," she stammered out. "I don't..."

She didn't normally get nightmares. Hadn't, she didn't think, in a very long time, and the fact that she had gotten one now, and about her father, shook her. She'd not had a nightmare about her father in some time. When she did get nightmares, they were about her mother, throat slit and naked body thrown into a river.

But most of her nightmares accompanied her while she was awake, not while she slept, and Sansa had the very strange urge to curl more tightly into her hammock and pretend that Ellaria's hand, still touching her arm, belonged to someone else entirely.

"I'm sorry," she apologized again, lamely unable to think of anything else to say as the images swirled in her mind even still.

"It's all right, Sansa," Ellaria told her gently. "You have nothing to be sorry for. After all,” her smile was sad, “We all have had our fair share of nightmares, and you most of all.”

Sansa thought of her father's head, of the reason he'd been forced to give it up, and wished that were so. That there was no reason she ought to feel sorry.

She had not said goodbye to Margaery. Had simply left, or, more accurately, did nothing after making a foolish choice, and now people were going to die for it, just like her father had died for her stupid choice, and she had never gotten the chance to say goodbye to Margaery.

Ellaria studied her for a moment, and then pursed her lips, reached up and pulled a shimmering necklace over her head, holding out the talisman on it, a small piece of fur attached to a wooden carving of what Sansa thought looked like a spear, out to Sansa.

Sansa took it gingerly, turning it over in her hands, unwilling to say aloud that just touching it felt almost comforting, before blinking up at Ellaria in bemusement.

"It is my daughter's," Ellaria said, with a small smile, as Sansa held the talisman out from herself. "She believes it will bring her luck, even when I tell her that such things do not exist." Her expression darkened. "She wished me to take it with me when I traveled to King's Landing."

Sansa smiled, too. "Thank you," she murmured, and Ellaria let out a small sigh, gesturing for Sansa to move over on her hammock that Ellaria might sit beside her. Sansa made room, and, a moment later, the other ladies were returning to their own hammocks, seemingly assured that all was well once more.

When they had turned their backs and laid down, Ellaria finally began to speak.

"I am sorry that we could not give you a better warning," Ellaria told her gently, voice low as to keep from disturbing the other ladies, "But you must understand. Oberyn believed that we were in danger, the longer we remained in King's Landing. The Tyrells hate our presence there, and have made no secret of the fact, going so far as to demand my lover leave King's Landing during a meeting of the Small Council."

Sansa stared at her, trying to rationalize her friendship of both houses in her mind. Wondered if, by now, Margaery knew of her betrayal. Wondered what the other girl would think of it. Wondered if she would realize that the Lannisters had been right about Sansa all along, that she was nothing more than a foolish girl who oughtn't be befriended, because she burned everything she touched-

Sansa chewed on her lower lip. "Do you think they will suspect that I went with you immediately?"

Ellaria shrugged. "Perhaps." She sighed. "I am truly sorry, Sansa, that our plans have become so dangerous and derailed so quickly.

Sansa swallowed hard. "If I knew the danger I would put you in back then, you and Prince Oberyn, by going with you, Ellaria..."

"Nonsense," Ellaria interrupted her, reaching out and tilting up Sansa's chin. "I was happy enough to do it, child."

Sansa shook her head, hair flopping awkwardly around her shoulders. "I..."

She couldn't respond to that, to the open kindness in Ellaria's words, and Sansa bit her lip, flinching a little when Ellaria pulled Sansa into her gentle embrace. Sansa found herself leaning into the touch, relieved at the thought of the other woman holding her, closing her eyes and for a moment pretending that Ellaria Sand was her mother, back from the dead.

"It's all right, my dear girl. You just cry, if you need to."

And Sansa did, the image of her father far too fresh in her mind, the sensation of Margaery's lips on her skin, the sound of her scream in that nightmare far too vivid. She cried silently against Ellaria's shoulder as the other woman held her close, and pretended there weren't other women in the room, women she hardly knew, overhearing her.

And, when the tears finally stopped, she clung to Ellaria for a while longer, and inhaled the strong scent of Dorne hanging off the other woman.

Ellaria petted her hair, silent for some time after Sansa had finally stopped shaking from her tears, before venturing, "Now. We should speak of other things. Dorne is some days' journey yet, and we shall have to pass the time doing something other than worrying."

Sansa bit her lip, nodded. "Will you...will you tell me more about Dorne then, Ellaria?" she asked, and Ellaria smiled.

"What would you like to know?" she asked gently, and her smile vanished in the next moment, when Sansa voiced her request.

"Tell me...tell me what you know about the Tower of Joy," Sansa murmured, and Ellaria's eyebrows knit together in a frown.

"You mean...?" To Maria asked hesitantly, and Sansa nodded. Still, Ellaria seemed unsure.

"Are you certain? It is not a pretty story, and I do not know all of it," she said quietly, reaching up as though to check Sansa's forehead for a fever. Sansa flinched back, and they sat together in silence for a moment, Ellaria's hands slipping onto her lap, before she ventured, "But I will tell you what I know of it, if you wish."

She knew that, Sansa thought, an age old tiredness filling her bones. "Tell me anyway. I've had enough of pretty songs."

"And then, will you tell me what was so important that we had to wait in King's Landing for it for so long?" Sansa thought, but didn't quite dare to ask that question yet, not while King's Landing still loomed behind them.

Because she couldn't quite bring herself to blame them for that. That time, after all, had been spent with Margaery, who likely hated her for her lies by now, but whom at least she would never have to see again, and whom she could remember the way she had been that last afternoon in bed together, happily snuggling into Sansa's husband's bed, hair mussed and eyes bleary with sleep.

Chapter 124: SANSA LXXVI

Chapter Text

They had almost made it.

It had been a week's journey, with Sansa alternating between terror at the thought of being discovered, and joy at finally getting away from that horrid place, no matter the cost all of the time.

And then they reached the Broken Arm, and found their small merchant vessel suddenly facing down a fleet of warships surrounding the Stepstones of Dorne. Dozens of ships from the Houses loyal to the Lannisters in the Stormlands, lying in wait like vipers.

And a warship larger and sleeker than the rest, seated in front of all of them, pointed toward the Dornish vessel as if it was prepared to ram and board them without even a parley.

And three Dornish ships, sent out to meet the fleet, though they did not offer their support.

It seemed that Prince Doran had chosen to repudiate his brother in this matter.

"We're on our own. Tyrell sails," the captain announced, setting down his spyglass with a pinched expression on his face, and Sansa's heart clenched.

"How in the fuck did they make it here before us?" one of Oberyn's male companions demanded, disgust roiling across his features. "Those fucking Tyrells are like bloodhounds, every time we turn out backs on them."

Sansa shivered, looked at the huge Tyrell ship once more, saw what she assumed, for she could barely see it beyond a speck of green from here, the rose fluttering from its flag.

"If we make a run for it, I have no doubt they will deliver on the threat of ramming us," the merchant captain told Oberyn, though his tone was apologetic.

Ellaria scoffed. "Nonsense. They know the King will want us alive to answer for our escape."

"Will he?" Lady Blackmont muttered under her breath.

The captain turned to Oberyn, where he stood on the deck beside him, who had yet to say anything. The man was merely staring out at the coast with narrowed eyes, staring at those Dornish ships lined up, with their stance, to ensure his compliance. He looked older suddenly, than Sansa had ever thought him before.

And then he turned, looked directly at Sansa, and Sansa trembled at the indecision in his eyes, pulling the wrap Ellaria had let her borrow a little more tightly around her shoulders as the winds of the sea seemed to pick up around them.

She wondered how it felt, to be turned on by his own brother. To know so obviously that the other man was choosing the Lannisters instead of him, was choosing not to fight for him-

And all because of Sansa. Because Sansa had foolishly taken his offer to come with him to Dorne, because she hadn't thought of the true consequences of leaving, the ones staring down the noses of a fleet of ships at them right now.

"Take Lady Sansa down below, Ellaria," Oberyn ordered, voice cold as Sansa had not heard it before.

"Oberyn, that won't help," Ellaria warned him, but Oberyn was not looking at her, was still staring at Sansa with that emotionless expression that made her want to look away, and yet she found herself unable to at all.

"Ellaria," Oberyn told her, paused, eyes hooded as they turned away from Sansa's to meet his lover's. "For once, do as you're told."

Ellaria glared at Oberyn, and then swept forward, pressing her lips in a hard, cold kiss to his, in full view of the fleet.

"You had better be right about this," she murmured when they pulled away, and, without waiting for an answer, reached out and taking Sansa's arm, leading her down below as Sansa did not utter a single peep of protest.

Sansa stumbled on the steps down, but Ellaria's hand on her arm was insistent, and some of the panic she had been feeling earlier bled into Sansa's own thoughts, spurring her along when Ellaria's gentle voice could not.

Sansa did not think she had ever been so frightened of anything to do with the Tyrells, and that thought startled her a little, as Ellaria pulled her into the cabin Sansa had spent the last two nights sleeping in and shut and latched the door behind them.

She knew that the Tyrells would remain loyal to Joffrey, even if Margaery cared for her. Knew that, somehow, they had found out about her going with the Martells, and this was their answer.

The threat of war. For daring to steal Sansa Stark and make off with her. For daring to leave when Lord Tywin had told them not to.

She should never have been so foolish. Should never have put the Martells in such terrible danger.

Sansa swallowed hard, walking over to the water barrel and taking a long sip from the wooden mug placed on the lid of it, turning back to see the frightened look on Ellaria's face before she hid it underneath an impassive mask, and moved to sit on one of the hammocks.

"Sit with me, Sansa," she murmured, and Sansa blinked at her, before taking her seat next to the other woman, rocked a little against her as the ship rocked.

Sansa jerked, glancing up at the ceiling of their cabin, as if she expected it to already be burning; she didn't know what she expected, only knew this could not end well. Oberyn Martell was a man of pride, and would go down fighting, she thought, even if his kingdom did not appear to be supporting him.

She wondered at that, wondered what sort of kingdom would not stand by its prince when enemies came to threaten war upon them. Wondered what that said about the kingdom that Ellaria had failed to mention on her own.

Sansa found herself shaking fearfully. Even if Oberyn foolishly decided to fight for her, for she wasn't worth it, surely he could see that, they wouldn't win. They wouldn't win, and then she would be dragged back to Joffrey, and this time, there would be no mercy for her.

Ellaria let out a long sigh, rubbing at her forehead.

"I was worried it might come to this," she told Sansa gently, reaching out and brushing at Sansa's hair, and Sansa jerked at the woman's candid admission.

"To...to war?" she choked out, and Ellaria nodded, looking down at her hands as she pulled them down into her lap.

"Oberyn was convinced that the Lannisters would not react so strongly so quickly, and now..." she too glanced up. "I had thought we would have more time before the Lannisters sent a fleet upon us. They must have sent a raven to cut us off."

Sansa shivered, thought of how angry Joffrey must be, for them to send a fleet so soon after learning that Sansa was gone. Or perhaps this was all the cold, calculating Lord Tywin, not wishing to lose his leverage to the North, and wanting to punish the Martells for daring to leave when they had been told not to, as well.

She had been foolish, to think for a moment that he was not as horrible as Joffrey, just because he was able to keep Joffrey from raping her.

Sansa swallowed. "Do you think...do you think he will be able to settle whatever it is the Tyrells want?" she asked quietly, ringing her hands. "I mean...I did not think Lord Tywin would be so quick to call you back. And I know you said you did not think it would come to war, but you've stolen me, and-"

"Sansa," Ellaria interrupted her, squeezing her hand, "breathe."

Sansa gasped in a rather loud breath.

"My lover has quite the silver tongue," Ellaria reassured her. "He may be able to convince them that we did not take you, and convince them not to search the ship, but the Tyrells will stop at nothing to humiliate us." Her eyes shifted, not meeting Sansa's as she spoke the words.

"They'll notice when you're not present," Sansa pointed out.

"Then I shall go up to them," Ellaria said, with a half smile. "And you will remain down here, if that is the case. But for now, I shall stay down here with you."

And, for a moment, Sansa allowed herself to believe the other woman. Wanted to believe her desperately, because to believe anything else was to give way to complete panic.

"They won't be satisfied with that," she blurted out. "They know you took me, or they would not have resorted to this. They..." she shook her head. "Why are they just sitting there? Why hasn't Prince Doran-"

That was when the shouting started, the scuffling that Sansa could hear above them, and she stopped talking abruptly, throat suddenly very dry.

"Because Doran does not wish to risk a war on all sides, and the Lannisters likely promised him that Dorne would remain blameless if he handed us over," Ellaria said, tone low and laced with bitterness, even as she attempted to distract Sansa from the sound. "Though I have a feeling he is barely holding the other Houses back on that alone."

"But...Oberyn is his brother," Sansa whispered hoarsely, and thought of Robb, leaving her to rot as a Lannister prisoner for much the same reason, because he lacked the resources to free her.

"And Doran is the ruling prince of Dorne," Ellaria said, with another sigh. "There is much that he and Oberyn do not agree upon, but they will always put protecting what is ours first." She sighed again. "I thought that we would be hidden safe within the impenetrable walls of Sunspear long before the fleet arrived, however."

Then why did he take me? Sansa thought, her next thought being that Ellaria was remarkably calm about all of this. No doubt to keep Sansa calm, and that thought only had her breathing more harshly.

Sansa blinked, but no, she couldn't think about that. There was a Tyrell warship above them, threatening to ram them down, and...Oh gods, the screams, oh gods...

"If Prince Oberyn refuses to surrender," Sansa said slowly, "What will happen?"

Ellaria's lips pinched into a frown. "We will likely not be sunk before they board the ship. They wish to take prisoners; we are too valuable to merely sink to the bottom of the ocean. And then Prince Doran will have to seriously consider declaring war whether he wishes to or not."

"I hope it doesn't come to that," Sansa told the other woman. A pause. "Should...perhaps it would be best to just...just hand me over. King Joffrey will offer his pardon, and-"

Ellaria laughed. "Will he?" she sounded bitterly amused, and Sansa fell silent. "We made you a promise, Sansa, even if we executed it poorly, and so we will not just hand you over to them, unless that is what you truly want." Ellaria shrugged. "I told Oberyn that perhaps we should have remained in King's Landing longer; I wished to leave as much as you," she assured, at Sansa's startled look, "But with Lord Tywin demanding that we remain longer..." she shook her head. "But Oberyn was offended. Over Gregor Clegane being sent to fight Stannis Baratheon, over you, and would not see reason. However, there are times when he will. When it is his brother's will, at least."

"Over me?" Sansa asked incredulously, and then flushed. She knew that Oberyn had been bothered when Joffrey had tormented her in front of him, knew that he had been angry by her treatment here, and by everyone's apparent willingness to allow it, of course she had.

But, for some reason, the word offended had never reached her mind.

Ellaria, however, was not given the chance to respond. The moment she opened her mouth, they heard the pounding of footsteps down the stairs, and Sansa froze, eyes widening as they darted to meet Ellaria's.

Ellaria, however, was not afflicted with the same uncertainty, grabbing Sansa's arm and yanking her off of the hammock, pushing her backwards to the back of the cabin, reaching for one of the barrels to push her behind.

"Don't make a sound," Ellaria warned her, and Sansa found herself forgetting to breathe.

The door flung open just as Sansa knelt behind the barrel and tucked her knees underneath her, peeking out behind the narrow crack between that one and the next, and a dozen Tyrell soldiers burst into the cramped cabin, weapons drawn.

Ellaria had somehow managed to unclasp her shift from her left shoulder, baring her breast just as the soldiers came into the room, and they froze, staring unabashedly at her.

"What is this, then?" Ellaria asked, attempting to sound coy as the Tyrell loyal soldiers moved closer. "Can a lady not dress for her capture in peace?"

The man at the head of the semi circle moved forward, frowning at them both. "Ellaria Sand?"

She nodded, moving her shift to recover her breast with perfect calm.

One of the men muttered appreciatively, smacking his lips obscenely in the otherwise silent room, "Oh, don't put it away for us, love. You're hardly a lady, anyway."

She rolled her eyes, fixing the clasp on her shoulder despite the way the men's hands tightened around their weapons as she did so. "And I would like to know just what you believe you are doing-"

The leader of the group moved forward, brushing past a boy who looked younger than Arya, holding a Tyrell flag in both of his shaking hands, squinting at her for a moment before lowering his sword.

"We have received a raven ordering us to place you under arrest, along with Oberyn Martell, for leaving the capitol despite direct orders from the King-"

"A direct invitation, you must mean," Ellaria corrected idly. "And it is Prince Oberyn."

The soldier raised his hand, and Ellaria's head flinched back, even as she stared back at him resolutely, before he lowered his hand once more, clenching it rather tightly. "Where is Sansa Stark?"

"And that would be 'Lady,' unlike my own lack of a title," Ellaria went on, sounding amused. "I don't know. I understood she was a prisoner in the capitol. Is that no longer the case?"

Sansa watched with wide eyes as Ellaria fingered a knife that seemed to have come from out of nowhere in her left hand, where it sat behind her back.

The soldier, however, seemed to be less than a fool, for he reached out, grasping her arm and forcing it forward, glaring at the offending weapon in what looked more like irritation than anything.

"Listen, Whore," he hissed out, "You are outnumbered in a fight you won't win. You can return with us to the capitol of your own volition, or can do so dragged through the sea behind our warship with a sword through your belly."

Ellaria stiffened. "If you are accusing us of a crime, then I would suggest you name it. Unlike some, we do not kidnap and harm little girls-"

"I hope that's not the only sword she'll have in her," one of the other men murmured overtop her words, leering, and Sansa flinched.

Ellaria fell silent for a beat. Then, "My paramour is up on deck. Lay a hand on me, and he will kill you, whatever bonds you may have used to subdue him before you made it down here."

It was a gamble of course, but Sansa didn't dare think that Oberyn had been killed, was bleeding out on deck because of her. Couldn't think that.

The same man who had spoken grinned. "I don't think you're in a position to be making threats, cunt," he muttered. "Though, if you like, I could remedy that and put you on your back."

"Enough," the leader of this ugly troop snapped, and the man's teeth clicked shut. "Let go of the knife, woman, or we'll be forced to take it from you. Is Sansa Stark aboard this vessel?"

Ellaria smirked. "I'd like to see you try," she murmured, and the leader pursed his lips. Then, "Search the room."

And that was how it had started, a fight quick and dirty that left three men downed before Ellaria seemed to realize she would not win it, though Sansa wondered if the Dornish ever cared about the odds.

One of the soldiers felled her, and she dropped to her knees, the knife falling out of her hand when one of the soldiers stepped on her wrist, crying out as the sharp edge of his blade pressed against her neck.

"We shouldn't kill her," the little boy with the flag said nervously. "The King said he wanted everyone as we could capture alive in the raven."

The men ignored him. The man with his sword at Ellaria's throat only smirked.

"Seems a shame to just slice her throat," he told the other men, "before we've at least seen what it is she does that so enthralls the Prince of Dorne."

And then Ellaria looked up at him, a smirk on her face as she murmured, "Do it, coward."

The blade nicked her skin, and Sansa covered her mouth with both hands as a bead of blood dripped down her neck.

"How dare you call me a coward, bitch," the man hissed, and Ellaria's smile only grew.

"You're a Tyrell, aren't you?"

The knife cut deeper into her skin then, and Sansa cried out.

The room fell silent at the sound, the soldiers' leader raising a hand to keep the man with his sword at Ellaria's neck from continuing.

Sansa closed her eyes, all of the air in her belly escaping her as she realized that she had been heard, and then Ellaria was screaming out at a bloodcurdling range, "Oberyn!"

It took Sansa a moment to realize that she was attempting to make the soldiers believe it had been she who had made the noise, but it was obvious her attempt was too late. The soldiers were already fanning out across the room, cutting down hammocks as if they expected her to just be lying in them, before one of them moved over to the barrels.

And then light was streaming into Sansa's hiding place, and she grimaced as one of the Flower soldiers grabbed her by the arm and yanked her to her feet.

She met Ellaria's gaze, saw the calm storm in it, and blinked in surprise, wondered how the woman could be so calm at a time like this.

When they were pushed together and surrounded, Sansa had thought that would be the end, thought she would be dragged back to Joffrey in chains.

Joffrey, who was no longer inhibited by his lord grandfather. Whom no one would be able to stop if he decided Sansa should be dragged before the Iron Throne, stripped, and raped for-

One of the soldiers smirked, shoving Sansa closer to Ellaria. "Don't kidnap little girls, do we?" he asked mockingly, and then froze.

Froze because, in the next moment, Ellaria had taken advantage of their victory to dart closer still to Sansa, wrapped one lithe arm around her waist to pull her closer, and reached into her gown to pull yet another knife loose, pressing it against Sansa's throat.

Sansa's breath left her in a quiet gasp and she forgot to take another. She found herself staring down at Ellaria's unshaken hand, white where it clutched the bone hilt of her knife, as she breathed calmly against Sansa's back.

"Let her go," one of the Tyrells ordered, and Ellaria grinned at him.

"Why should I? She is my leverage, after all."

Her voice was so cold that Sansa stiffened where she stood, listening to it, tried to glance back at the other woman and see that reassuring look in her eyes, but couldn't.

This woman whom she had thought of as a mother, even when she hardly knew Ellaria, whom she had felt at least marginally safe around, compared to most in King's Landing. Who had told her pretty stories of Dorne, but who had been kind enough to tell her what she and the Dornish thought had really happened at the Tower of Joy.

And now she had a knife to Sansa's throat, as if none of that had mattered to her that it had to Sansa. Sansa started to shake, and it was then that the Tyrells seemed to realize Ellaria's threat was a serious one.

The leader raised his hands, sword dropping to the floor of the cabin with a loud clatter. "Lady Sansa is aunt by marriage to the King. Let her go, and we will ensure that you are unharmed and unmolested until your return to King's Landing."

Sansa barely heard the words, her breaths coming in shaky gasps as she stared down at the knife against her throat, at those hands, so white around the knuckles.

Ellaria wouldn't hurt her, she told herself. This was for show; the Tyrells had to believe that Ellaria would hurt her, in order to let Ellaria leave with her captive, and then they would make their way to Dorne, anyway.

Ellaria's voice, whispering in her ear with the ring of defeat, broke Sansa from her hopeful musings, "Is that what you want, Sansa? To be handed over to the to return to King's Landing?"

Sansa wanted to scream that she had never wanted that, that how could Ellaria even ask such a thing? But she couldn't breathe.

And Sansa, for a moment, thought to take the coward's way out, thought to tell Ellaria that she wanted to choose the course most likely for her to survive it, didn't want to risk falling as Ellaria dragged her from a ship and away from an entire fleet, because she was a coward for all that she was a traitor's daughter, and that was why she had not pushed Joffrey from the ramparts the moment he had shown her her father's head.

But she doubted that her mother had begged for her life, when the Freys had sliced her throat open, and Ellaria was only meaning to use her as leverage.

And Sansa wanted very badly to be a Stark once more. Wanted to be brave, as Ellaria had been, fighting off those soldiers on her own.

"No," she said, wasn't certain if it was a whisper or a shout, hadn't even been certain that she would say that word until it slipped past her lips, but Ellaria heard her, at least. And acted before Sansa could take the word back. Sansa wondered if that was mercy.

She did not know what she had truly thought Ellaria would do. Tell the guards to let her pass, convince them to free Prince Oberyn and the others, put them in the Dornish harbor and leave them all alone.

She had always been such a naive little girl. Every time she thought she understood how the world worked, she learned that lesson yet again.

It was not until Ellaria's blade was actually scraping across Sansa's neck, until the blood was running down her chest, that she truly believed the other woman would kill her.

Having her throat slit was not quite like Sansa had imagined it, when she had been told so gleefully by Joffrey how her mother had died.

The knife dug deeper than she'd thought it would, and it certainly wasn't painless, as she'd somehow thought it would be, either. It hurt, the sort of pain that was far more intense than any weapon beating her back, than any words Joffrey could hurl at her. Sansa heard a strangled, wet scream work its way past her throat before the knife dug deep enough to cut that noise out into strangled whimpers.

She could feel wet blood gushing down her neck, staining her gown so deeply that Sansa doubted she would ever be able to wear the thing again.

And then she tried to laugh, because of course she would never wear her dress again. She was going to die, after all. The sound came out as more of a strangled gurgle.

Sansa had always known that she would die in King's Landing, far away from any that remained of her family or her mother's, far from her homeland, for some time. Had thought that the Lannisters would be responsible for her demise, that Joffrey would order her raped and beheaded while a hundred people watched. Or, that every piece of her would chip away as it had been doing in recent months, until nothing remained and she merely...slipped into darkness.

It was strange, how slowly a throat slitting seemed to be, when it was happening to you. Sansa saw everything; saw the Tyrell guards surrounding them, shouting in anger and rushing toward her, attacking Ellaria mercilessly after some talking that Sansa could not hear beyond the rushing in her ears.

It was so strange, to think of Ellaria as both gentle and the woman brutally killing her.

Let me brave, she thought, as Ellaria's knife nicked at her skin. And then, an errant thought of Margaery, her elegant face pulled down into a frown.

This isn't bravery, Sansa, this is just another cowardice. Fight her, do something! the other girl's voice whispered in her mind, and Sansa startled, for it had seemed for a moment as if Margaery was really there, as if Margaery had just said those words.

And as she jumped, her body pushed forward of its own accord into Ellaria's knife, and the blood began to spurt from her, as Sansa's scream stuttered off into a shocked gasp.

The sensation of choking did not last much longer.

Ellaria's bone hilted knife was being scraped away from her throat in a way that was almost more painful, flying through the air and landing in the dirt somewhere, and Sansa collapsed to the ground, no longer supported by Ellaria’s gentle arms, abused lungs filling with air, blood still streaming down her front.

But she didn't feel the dull impact of her body hitting the wooden floor of the cabin, and Sansa was thankful for that; she knew enough about such wounds to know that they shouldn't be jostled as much as they were being now, and she had to keep her head upright. Had to stem the flow of blood, if she wanted to live.

There was so much shouting, but Sansa barely heard any of it, could only focus on the pain of her throat as she lifted a hand to brush at the blood, grimaced at the feeling of slick wet heat against her fingers as they slipped down to her stomach, landed in her lap, staining her gown further.

Hands were grabbing hold of her, pushing her onto her back on the cabin, and she abruptly remembered that soldier, telling Ellaria what he would do to her on her back, and fought the hands, but found herself too weak to fight them off, and they only batted at her irritably.

When she looked up, for a brief moment that she could focus on anything, there was the boy who had come into the cabin carrying the flag, lowering her to the floor and handling her arms with shaking hands, as if he had never seen a woman injured in a battle before. And Ellaria, behind him, grabbed by several soldiers, attempting to twist out of their grips.

Sansa's vision was beginning to blacken around the edges, but she glanced up at the boy holding her in something like dazed awe, watched as he reached for something to cover her bleeding neck with, before picking up the Tyrell banner. Sansa closed her eyes for a moment and imagined that Margaery was the one placing it about her neck with such gentle fingers.

She heard the boy murmur, over and over as more soldiers knelt around her, "You're going to be all right. You're going to be all right. You're going to be all right."

And then everything faded to blackness.

Chapter 125: SANSA LXXVII

Chapter Text

“Lady Sansa,” Joffrey smirked down at her, as if nothing had changed at all since Robb's murder, and Joffrey was about to angrily order that she explain her brother's newest actions on the Front.

Except that Robb was dead now, killed by Lannisters, and Sansa was kneeling before the throne for her own misdeeds, about to explain herself for attempting to flee her chains in King's Landing.

Sansa forced her body to remain still as she knelt before the Iron Throne, before this little beast for whom she had knelt so many times in the past, only to have her back beaten and bruised, her father's head chopped off despite her pleas.

Everyone always died in spite of her pleas. Joffrey didn't care to hear her pretty pleading anymore than the gods did, except for when he got off on it. She knew, somehow, that if she began to plead, if she explained herself and begged for the King's mercy, that this time, she would not receive it.

If anything that Joffrey had ever done in the past could be described as mercy.

His words from a lifetime ago flooded through her mind, of how "mercy" had been cutting her father's head off, of how she ought to get down on her knees and kiss his boots for that alone.

"Your Grace," she whispered, and pretended that her voice did not shake as she spoke, did not sound hoarse and too low, as if she was sick from a cold, from the way the knife had dragged across her throat just days earlier, from the hasty healing the maesters had done once she had been returned to King’s Landing, ordered to keep her alive and, preferably, able to talk, for her words were needed to figure out this conundrum with, as Joffrey was taking to calling them, "the godsdamned Martells."

A conundrum. Sansa supposed that was an adequate enough word, from the perspective of everyone who had remained in King's Landing. Pure idiocy, on the part of the Martells, to steal the Stark girl and make off with her, expecting to go unmolested for it. Expecting no one to be hurt by it.

The last time a Stark girl had been taken, it had started a war.

The Tyrell banner had fluttered into the sea as they had sailed hard back to the harbor, coated in blood, and Sansa had watched it and wondered how deeply her neck would scar as it disappeared beneath the waves, lost forever.

Sansa had spent the next several grueling days lying sick and near death in her husband's bed, dragged, still half delirious and close to death, before the best of King's Landing's maesters.

She had not seen her husband's since she had returned to King's Landing, and no one would say anything about him, not even Shae, who sat by her bedside day and night, seeming to know without being told about the nightmares, about the fear that someone would slip into her room in the night and slit her throat. Again.

The maesters said that she would always bear a scar, but she would live without complications. Would speak without complications.

She had not tried to speak until this moment, kneeling before Joffrey's throne. Had ignored all of Shae's overtures, had not obeyed the maesters when they tried to force the issue.

Sansa lifted her head, saw Joffrey where he sat upon the Iron Throne, saw the members of the Small Council all gathered around him like vultures, save for Prince Oberyn and the Hand of the King and Tyrion, all conspicuously absent, and her eyes fell upon little Prince Tommen, staring down at her with red rimmed eyes and flushed cheeks.

For some reason, that was the face which Sansa could not bear to look at, which she thought strange, out of all of the figures standing there, awaiting her demise.

She glanced up at Margaery where she sat at the King's right hand, dressed in the flowing black silk of mourning, though Sansa did not know whom she was mourning and felt her stomach clench, because perhaps it was Sansa, already deemed dead by everyone else.

"Lady Sansa," Joffrey repeated sharply, and Sansa realized that he had spoken and she had not heard him.

She swallowed hard. "Your Grace, forgive me, I am..." she trailed off, glanced around the throne room again, wondered where her lord husband was. Surely he would have heard of her plight by now, or he had lied when he told her that Lord Tywin was not the only one who would protect her, now.

"We are all affected by this situation," Margaery spoke up for her then, presenting her most charming, and yet somehow also grief-stricken, smile to the court at large, and Sansa winced to see it.

But Margaery was here, still attempting to save Sansa in some small way, while her husband was not, and Sansa sniffed, thoughts drifting back to her worries aboard the ship, that Margaery would never forgive her for leaving.

They felt so trivial now, alongside everything else. No doubt Margaery would never forgive her for dying, as she was about to do, either.

"But one we must push through nonetheless," Joffrey interrupted, sneering. "Why did you run away with the Martells, Sansa?"

Sansa swallowed hard, thought of what Margaery would say to get herself out of this situation and came up completely blank. "I..."

"But she couldn't have," Margaery's voice interrupted suddenly, and Sansa's eyes went wide as she looked at the other girl, as the whole of the court looked at the other girl.

And then she studied the look on Margaery's face, really read it in a way she had not allowed herself to since returning to King's Landing. Not when she had lain in her husband's bed, drifting in and out of delirium with the potions the maesters had given her, Shae a constant guard over her bedside, and pretended to be asleep when Margaery had come in and asked how Sansa was doing. Not when, every time she looked in Margaery's direction, she was overcome with the feeling of her own betrayal, terrified to see the anger in the other woman's eyes, where it would not linger on her face.

But there was no anger in Margaery's eyes today; today, there was only fear behind that bland smile, and Sansa found herself closing her own eyes again, unable to meet that look, not when Sansa was the cause of it.

Joffrey frowned. "My lady?"

He spoke as if he found her particularly thick for the first time in his knowing her, for if they had found Sansa with a contingent of Martells, surely it was self-evident, what had occurred.

Margaery's smile was cooler, now. "Sansa was in my company just hours before she disappeared and her face is easy to read. She would not have been able to hide such a thing from me."

Sansa flinched, realizing what the other girl was doing, and hating her a little bit for it, even if a part of her crowed, that it meant Margaery so obviously hadn't given up on her.

Joffrey raised a brow. "You did not tell me you were in Lady Sansa's company, my lady." He sounded gently reproving, though Sansa had never known him to be gentle about anything.

Margaery managed to shrug and make it look elegant. "I did not wish to burden you with anything, in this hour of need, my love," she murmured. "But I can promise you, whatever happened, Lady Sansa had no knowledge of it beforehand."

Sansa sucked in a breath, wondered if her wide eyes conveyed the fact that she thought Margaery was insane for doing this.

Joffrey waved a hand helplessly. "Then why was she found aboard their fleeing ship?" he asked calmly. Too calmly, for Joffrey, certainly at this point.

Certainly when Margaery could not have this good of a hold on him, not when he had the opportunity to punish Sansa for something. Sansa's eyes narrowed, and she wondered what sort of game Lord Tywin was playing here.

Margaery nodded her head to one of the green cloaks, the one who had pulled Sansa away from Ellaria and her knife, and the man stepped forward as if this had been planned from the start.

Sansa's eyes narrowed as she saw the discomfort in the man's stance, in his awkward bow at the waist before his king and queen, before his eyes flitted to Margaery.

"Your Grace," he began, voice booming in the throne room, "when we apprehended the Martells, Ellaria Sand had a knife to Sansa Stark's throat. Whatever the case, I do not believe that Lady Sansa went with them willingly."

Not quite the truth, Sansa thought idly. Ellaria had only placed a knife to Sansa's throat after they had caught her hiding amongst the barrels.

Joffrey raised a brow, turned back to Sansa. "Is this true, Lady Sansa?"

Sansa's breath left her before she could answer, to refute the words or otherwise, and her mouth was suddenly very dry. She forgot, for a moment, how to breathe, pictured the way Ellaria had held that night while she cried in the woman's arms after her nightmare, and sucked in an errant breath.

She knew that it was the not the truth, and suspected, by the malicious look in Ser Meryn's eyes, the fearful one in Margaery's, that everyone else in the room knew it was not the truth, as well. And yet, somehow, they didn't care. Almost seemed to want her to say it was.

All she need do was say 'yes,' and this would all be behind her, perhaps. If Joffrey was feeling particularly merciful today.

She didn't know what sort of game was being played here, but she knew that she would be caught up in it either way, for good or for ill, and she was too tired to fight that, because doing so would be futile. She had learned that lesson when she watched the axe drop on her father's neck.

She should never have agreed to go with the Martells, all that time ago. Should have turned her back on Oberyn and his treasonous plots the moment the offer left his mouth, no matter how much she wished to leave King's Landing and the horrible people who were her captors there.

It had been a mistake, and she was not the only one who was going to pay for it now, no matter what answer she gave. And if she said 'yes,' she could face whatever Joffrey threw at her. She did not know if she would have that luxury when he threw her into a cold, Black Cell to keep her from attempting another escape.

But she would also be accusing the Martells of kidnapping her, and she doubted that would avoid a war.

She watched the people around her more closely now, saw the fight itching in each of their eyes, and realized why they wanted her to say that she had been taken against her will.

That they wanted a war, wanted her to give them just cause to make one.

A part of her was tempted, armed with that knowledge alone, to tell Joffrey she had gone with the Martells of her own free will. That it had been her choice, and she could shout her hatred of the Lannisters and of Joffrey, could shout how glad she had been to be away from all of them, for the few scant moments. To deny them just cause for their war before they chopped off her head, as they had her father's.

But that thought just made her flinch, and for another reason. If she said now that she had gone with Oberyn willingly, she would be a ruined woman. They would think that Oberyn had been fucking her; a woman married to one of his political rivals, and had stolen her away to become another of his lovers. There would likely be those who would consider her ruined anyway, and she wouldn't have cared, only she knew what those who followed the Faith of the Seven did to a woman who had not been faithful to her husband, when they wished to make an example of her.

And Tyrion was not here to defend his wife.

Aboard the ship, as she lay on her back on a cold bunk, cold hands pressing at the skin of her neck, not listening to the murmurs of the one maester aboard the Tyrell warship, peeling a banner away from her neck where it had stuck itself as she sobbed, her thoughts had been on her mother, and the memory returned to her sharply now. Catelyn, sitting in Winterfell, crying for her daughters when she thought no one could see. On Cersei, sitting on her hands in Highgarden, silently plotting away as her husband ignored her out of sheer fright.

She was not responsible for the lives of thousands, Sansa thought, and the thought sounded remarkably like Margaery's voice. She was not responsible for the Martells, either; not after Ellaria had nearly succeeded in killing her, no matter how kind they had always been to her before that. She was only responsible for one.

And Sansa Stark wanted to live, no matter what Ellaria had assumed in the cabin of that ship. Wanted to survive, as Margaery had once told her they had to. She didn't want to be some broken, dead thing, destroyed by a cruel boy's machinations, locked away in some dungeon because she was deemed wholly untrustworthy, a loose woman.

She wanted to live to one day see Winterfell, and that would never happen so long as she was locked in a cell, rather than a cushioned Keep.

And the Lannisters would have the war they so clearly wanted either way.

She glanced up, saw Margaery mouthing a word, repeated it dutifully, almost without thinking, and certainly without thinking of the Martells.

The only image in her mind was of Ellaria's knife, scraping across her throat as she made the wrong decision, that time.

"Yes," she whispered, and was relieved when Joffrey did not force her to say it louder. It was easier, she supposed, to say the word when Ellaria and Oberyn were not here to hear it. She wondered if those playing the game better than her had known that, if that was why they were not present, or if they were in even now locked in a Black Cell.

"I...yes. I was terrified," she whispered, thinking of the guards swarming into their cabin, Tyrell guards, of how her body had quaked at the sight of them with their swords at Ellaria's neck. "I..."

Joffrey sighed, looking bored suddenly. "I see," he said, and Margaery reached out and squeezed his hand, looking pleased. "So you did not attempt to escape with the Dornish because you feared what would happen to you, what with your husband's hand in killing my lord grandfather?" Joffrey demanded, and Sansa gaped at him.

"I...I..." Sansa found herself unable to think of a single thing to say in response for a moment. "L...Lord Tywin is dead?" she settled on finally, and several of the assembled courtiers laughed at her surprise.

"Why, Lady Sansa," Joffrey said, voice full of glee, "You didn't know?"

Sansa shook her head, further perplexed as the rest of Joffrey's words hit her. "I...My husband?"

Joffrey's face had twisted into a grieving frown, even as his eyes sparked with glee. "Your traitorous bastard of a husband stands accused of stabbing my lord grandfather in the chest, not a week ago, hours after you and the Martells fucked off to Dorne."

Sansa blinked, the words seeming to be spoken underwater before they reached her ears. "My husband did this?" she asked incredulously, for she knew Tyrion hated his father in some intellectual way, in some of the same way that she did, and yet, she couldn't imagine him stabbing the man to death.

Joffrey's smirk fell; evidently, Sansa was not amusing enough for him, repeating his words like a bird.

"Yes. My apologies, lady aunt, for putting you through further trouble after your...excitement. I understand that these savage Dornish did not even allow you to take your own clothes with you, beyond what you wore on your back."

He leered at the gown she wore now, and Sansa flushed. It was not one of the more revealing Dornish gowns she had worn aboard the ship, and certainly not the one Ellaria had cut her throat in, ruined now, but rather one of her too thin, too short gowns, and somehow, that seemed worse.

Sansa blinked as the green cloak who had saved her neck from bleeding out on the cabin of that ship stepped forward and helped her to her feet with all of the gentleness of a sworn shield.

She shied away from him, the moment she had the chance, but he did not seem to notice, too busy giving her a gallant bow and apologizing for being unable to save her from "that harridan," sooner.

"Still, this is a strange situation," Joffrey continued once she was standing, on shaky legs, "And one which begs many questions which shall need further investigation." He grimaced. "For instance, why were the Martells fleeing, on the night of my grandfather's death?" Joffrey demanded, to the room at large.

Sansa was abruptly forgotten, and she found some relief in being able to melt amongst those in the crowd once more, not meeting Margaery's clearly relieved eyes.

"Your Grace-" the Grandmaester started to say, but Joffrey's glare cut him into silence, and it was one of the Tyrell guards who had come after them who eventually spoke.

"Your Grace," the same green cloak murmured, "when we caught up to them, the Martells claimed they were not fleeing, had merely decided to leave, as they had been planning to do so for some time, and did not understand Lord Tywin's directive for them to remain here until told to do otherwise."

"I told them to do otherwise!" Joffrey screeched, leaning forward on that ugly throne.

The green cloak looked unsettled by Joffrey's words, before valiantly continuing, "They did, however, admit to the kidnapping of Lady Sansa, against her will."

Sansa blinked, wondered what it had mattered, her words in the throne room just now, if the Martells had already admitted to...to stealing her against her will.

Sansa thought of the way that Ellaria had fought off five Tyrell soldiers on her own, with nothing but a knife, and wondered if that had all just been a sick game of Joffrey's, to get her to turn against some of the only people in King's Landing who attempted to help her.

Joffrey raised a brow, leaning back in his chair, clearly mollified. "And they believed they would get away with this?" he demanded. "With stealing away my beloved aunt? With nearly killing her?"

His voice rose angrily as he continued.

All theater, Sansa thought, with a contemptuous snort that seemed to come from nowhere. No doubt Margaery had convinced Joffrey of Sansa's innocence in this matter before they had even entered the court room, though she did not want to think too hard on what that meant. For Margaery or herself.

She wasn't going to be punished, not openly, for escaping Joffrey for even that small amount of time. Instead, she was his "beloved aunt," and any action he would take against the Martells would be avenging her.

Sansa laughed loudly in the audience chamber. The room fell silent, and Sansa felt Margaery's eyes on her.

"Lady Sansa is not well," she heard the Grandmaester rasp out. "She has endured physical pain to be present here today, to present the truth of this past week for her, and is still under the influence of some pain relieving potions I have administered."

Sansa grimaced, and hoped that Shae had been with her throughout that.

"Of course," Joffrey said. "She must rest and be back on her feet as soon as possible. Someone take her away. I must assemble my Small Council. My aunt has been grievously wronged, and the perpetrators must suffer for it."

Chapter 126: SANSA LXXVIII

Chapter Text

"What has happened to..." Sansa shook her head, reaching up to brush at her forehead, glancing warily at Shae as the woman attempted to hand her that same bitter tasting drink she'd given her earlier, when Sansa was barely conscious enough to do so.

After the fiasco in the throne room, she had been brought back here, tossed onto the bed and given some foul drink by Shae, who stood by worriedly, Sansa's silent sentry. She'd fallen into a deep sleep then, and her voice sounded hoarse now from more than just her injury.

"Drink," Shae told her, tone rather hard, and Sansa grimaced, pulled away.

"I..."

"Sansa," Shae said, a sigh in her tone, "drink."

"I...I'm fine," Sansa gritted out, sitting up and hugging her knees, glaring at the drink shoved in front of her face.

"You need to drink," Shae's accent was thick, and Sansa found herself lifting her head, meeting the woman's eyes.

Sansa sighed, taking the drink from Shae's hand and forcing it down, grimacing at the bitter aftertaste lingering on her tongue, before handing the cup back to Shae and finding her voice.

"What has happened to Prince Oberyn?"

"Prince Oberyn is in enough trouble, and you should focus on your own," Shae warned her.

Sansa blanched. "Is he all right?"

Shae sighed, wiped at her forehead, which Sansa could see was mopped with sweat. The room, come to think of it, felt terribly hot, since the days Sansa had spent on the sea, but she had thought that had only been a fever produced by whatever concoctions she kept being forced to drink. Shae seemed as miserable as she.

"Prince Oberyn was badly injured, resisting the Tyrells when they forced their way onto the ship," Shae said, words slow and gentle, as if she understood the pain they would cause Sansa. "He was... further injured, upon his return to King's Landing." Tortured, Sansa took that to mean, eyes widening. "He has been confined to his chambers, and is being seen to by Martell maesters. And, before you ask, Ellaria Sand lives as well. She was confined to separate rooms upon her return to King's Landing."

"Lives?" Sansa asked, not liking the suggestion in that word.

Shae sighed again, longsuffering. "After...what she attempted to do to you, the soldiers aboard that ship beat her nearly to death," she confessed. "She was in almost as bad of shape as Prince Oberyn, when they brought her back, only the King is demanding that they both be healed before they answer for themselves."

Sansa sat up a little more, the breath leaving as she remembered Ellaria's disbelieving laugh, when the soldiers had offered her passage unmolested back to King's Landing. "I should-"

"Lay back down or I will knock you out," Shae snapped, and Sansa flinched at the anger in the other woman's tone. Shae sighed, flopping into the chair set up beside Sansa's bed, and Sansa blinked as her nose caught a whiff of rosewater from the blanket that Shae moved off the seat.

"I am sorry," Shae said quietly. "But...What in the seven hells were you thinking, Sansa?"

Sansa blinked up at her, sure that the woman's words, spoken what felt like a lifetime ago, had meant that she knew, at least somewhat, what Sansa and the Martells had been planning. Knew that Sansa wanted to leave this place more than anything.

Sansa glanced down, hands reaching up of their own accord to rub at her throat, at the skin that had been pulled into a long, lifted ridge around the base of it, grimaced at how hard the skin there felt.

"I know how badly you wished to leave," Shae said, "But you were smarter than this."

Sansa looked up at her. "Am I?"

Shae met her eyes for a moment, and then looked away, moved across the room to fidget with the tea pot laying out there, her back to Sansa.

"Tyrion has been arrested," she blurted, repeating the words Sansa had learned in the throne room when the silence grew so thick that Sansa wished to break it, but couldn't bring herself to. "The knife used to stab Lord Tywin; they say it belonged to Tyrion. He claimed he hadn't done it, but Joffrey does not see reason, and they threw him in the Black Cells. Your running away with those Martells, on the eve of the murder, only damned him more. They think you ran because you knew he was planning this, and did not wish to be punished for it."

She turned around, and Sansa raised her hand over her mouth, staring at the other woman as Shae brought a cool cup of iced tea over to her, shoved it into Sansa's hands.

"Shae, I swear, I didn't have anything to do with Lord Tywin's murder," she whispered. "And I would never...I wouldn't just..."

Shae laughed thickly. "You don't care about Tyrion," she said, sinking into the chair once more, rubbing at her temples. "You never did. You resent him for marrying you when you could have married someone far worse, you hate that you must sleep in the same room as him, and I want to believe that, if he had told you he planned to kill Lord Tywin, to comfort you after some horrible deed Joffrey did, you would not then plan to run off with the Martells, but I can't." She met Sansa's eyes. "I can't."

Sansa gulped. "And I don't blame you," she whispered. "I wish that I could feel for Tyrion what you do; in many ways, it would make my life here easier, and his as well. But I can't, and I cannot blame you for thinking the rest of me."

Shae sighed. "When I first met him, it was about the money," she admitted. "He didn't think so, but I could see it in everyone's eyes. Lord Varys, Bronn...He was a Lannister from the South, and he could take me far away from the too cold, boring North, and he had the money to keep me happy for as long as I wished. That was why I went with him. That was why I pretended to want him."

Sansa stared at her. "Shae..."

"But it didn't stay like that," Shae continued, staring down at her own knuckles now in lieu of Sansa. "It didn't. And I know that there were times that he might have doubted me, just a whore, and I know that there were times when he did not and should have. But...he is a man that I...he is loveable, Sansa. I wish you had tried to see that. If they kill him because you ran away and made him look twice as guilty, you will truly wish that Ellaria Sand had finished what she began on that ship."

Sansa paled, stiffened a little where she sat, and stared down blearily at the tea she had already drank from. Shae snorted.

"Don't ever do something foolish like that again, Sansa," she warned the other girl. "Yours is not the only life you may lose because, for a fleeting moment of whimsy, you think that death offers an escape."

Sansa jerked where she sat. "An escape..."

She had not thought of it as an escape, at the time. She had thought it was a trick, that Ellaria was merely demonstrating her resolve for a few scant moments before she would demand to be released with Sansa.

And then Ellaria had kept cutting.

"There was a girl, in one of the brothels in the North," Shae said, "She thought she could find an escape in death, because everything about her life had become pale and cold and dead for so long. She had fallen in love with a lord who would never take her for a wife, and he had spurned her when she told him." Shae fidgeted.

Sansa swallowed. "What happened?"

"She found her escape," Shae said, sniffing. "And I had to find her, lying dead on the floor, a knife through her swollen stomach. I had to clean the body, and I had to watch them bury her, and I..." she looked away, swallowed audibly in the otherwise silent room. "It is never an escape for the rest of us. You clean up your mess, once you start it. If you had let her kill you on that ship, Tyrion would likely already be condemned as guilty and dead, your death seen as a confirmation of that guilt."

Sansa rubbed at her suddenly cold arms, found herself wanting to apologize, for damning Tyrion, for Shae’s accusation that she had wanted to take her own life, anything to placate Shae's anger, but the words would not come.

"I'm sorry," she whispered, looking down at the blankets, tea cup hanging loosely in her hands, dripping down to stain the blankets atop her legs. "I didn't know she was going to do that, I swear. I didn't know..." She felt tears stinging at her eyes, but before Shae could respond, there was a knock at the door.

They both froze, and then Shae was moving across the room, unlatching the door and opening it as Margaery practically fell into the room.

Shae eyed Margaery appraisingly, and then nodded to Sansa, gave Margaery a little curtsey, and walked out of the room, slamming the door so hard behind her that the latch clicked into place of its own accord.

Sansa jumped at the sound, but Margaery did not even appear to notice, her dark skirts flying through the air as she swept toward Sansa's bed, sat down in the chair which Shae had just vacated.

"Sansa," she said softly, and Sansa stared at her, wondered what was going to erupt from Margaery's mouth, and knew that she would deserve it as much as she had Shae's words.

But Margaery didn't speak; just stared at her with wide, doe eyes, and Sansa had the absurd thought that those eyes could read into her very soul, could see everything there.

She shuddered, righted the teacup before it spilled all of its contents onto the bed, and took a hesitant sip. It didn't taste bad at all; perhaps rather sweet, but she could admit that she wanted that, after the bitterness of all of the concoctions she'd been forced to drink.

When she looked up, Margaery was still watching her. Sansa blinked; Margaery was watching her lips. Staring at them, licking her own.

Sansa swallowed, throat bobbing over the ridge of red that painted it, that had slowly been peeling away to the larger stitches that had been sewn in to keep Sansa's throat together on that ship, which had given way to smaller ones once she had reached King's Landing.

Sansa's hand began to shake as she thought of how close she had come to death. Of how she had wanted it, rather than to return to the Lannisters, to return to Margaery-

She didn't have long to ponder the thought; in the next moment, Margaery was upon her, shoving off of the chair to push herself onto the bed, straddling Sansa's thighs, kissing her wet way down Sansa's cheeks, her nose, her lips, arms reaching out and grabbing Sansa's elbows in an iron grip, slamming her back against the headboard.

Sansa moaned, the cup forgotten as it fell onto the blankets, staining them, as she pushed herself into Margaery's embrace, as she found herself hoping that Margaery wouldn't notice her stillness and decide to comment on it.

Margaery didn't seem to mind, for in the next moment her lips were on Sansa's, and Sansa found herself pushing back, her moment of passive bemusement gone as she found herself kissing the other girl with the same fervor, with the muted passion of one who had not thought to ever see her lover again.

Margaery laughed softly, swiped her tongue along the inside of Sansa's mouth, the way she liked it, pulled back, pulled Sansa's upper lip between both of hers, sucked.

"Oh, thank the gods, Sansa," Margaery whispered breathily, and then her lips were on Sansa's ear, sucking lightly before she pulled away just enough to speak. "I thought, when you disappeared, and then they brought you back, I thought..."

"I'm fine, Margaery, I swear I'm fine, I..." Sansa kissed her again, down Margaery's throat, her chin, her-

Margaery's fingers reached up, brushed at the marks Ellaria's knife had made on Sansa's pale, exposed throat, and Sansa swallowed hard, winced a little at the sensation.

It didn't hurt, not as much. It was still sore; of course, though Margaery wasn't pressing hard enough against it to hurt, and the maesters said that the soreness would fade with time.

Sansa almost wished that it would hurt.

Margaery grimaced. "Does it hurt?" Margaery asked quietly, reading her mind, and Sansa smiled, shook her head.

"The maesters say it will be fine," Sansa said, reaching up to touch at it herself, fingers brushing against Margaery's own when she did so.

"I know," Margaery said, eyes twinkling, and Sansa reveled in the vibration of Margaery's voice against her fingers, pulled her fingers back and traced them along Margaery's neck, her ears, pulled her in for another kiss that Margaery seemed more than happy to oblige.

They both paused, eyes meeting, and Sansa swallowed at what she saw in the other girl's eyes.

"Margaery..." she whispered.

Margaery kissed her, soft, gentle, the way Sansa remembered being kissed by her father on the forehead as a child. "I'm so glad you're all right. Safe."

Sansa swallowed. "I almost wasn't," she said, looking away once more.

Margaery shook her head. "No, but you survived, because that is what we do, together, Sansa. We survive."

Sansa couldn't acknowledge that, didn't know what she could possibly say in response to that, when she had never even told Margaery that she was leaving.

"I know that it was all an elaborate theater," Sansa said finally, glancing sideways at the other girl. "I know that it was planned beforehand. But what I don't understand is how you convinced Joffrey I did not go with the Martells willingly, or why he doesn't think I had something to do with..." She could hardly speak the words. "He knows how I...he knows how I feel about this place."

And so Margaery told her.

Margaery had convinced Joffrey that Sansa had been kidnapped and taken against her will by the Martells when to do otherwise would have seen her in a great deal more trouble, the moment the truth came out that Sansa was missing. Had convinced Joffrey that it was not because she had anything to do with her lord husband's plot to kill his own father, and that the Martells had acted on their own because of their treacherous ways.

And then they had sent out ravens, to their allies in the Stormlands, the Houses there still loyal to Joffrey rather than to Stannis, and to Dorne on their fastest couriers, to the Reach. The merchant vessel on which Sansa and Oberyn had been traveling was fast and sleek, but the messengers traveling by horse, traveling until they nearly killed their horses and then trading off, had managed to reach the Stormlands faster, and from there it had only been a matter of time, racing them to Sunspear.

The ships from the Stormlands had only just beat them there by half a day, had negotiated with Prince Doran on behalf of the Crown. Doran had attempted to make the situation lighter, to explain that his brother was hotheaded and had not been making any broad statements for Dorne, but the fleet, speaking on behalf of the King, made it clear that Dorne would not suffer war for the crime of Sansa's kidnapping, nor for the murder of Lord Tywin, if Prince Oberyn's vessel was handed over to the Crown without a fight when it arrived. Joffrey cared only for avenging his grandfather, and did not wish to start another petty fight with a kingdom they were at peace with, he had claimed, and Sansa raised a brow, hearing that.

Prince Doran had been clearly reluctant, his family furious, but he had agreed, for the sake of his kingdom. Margaery thought there was some talk of a pardon for the ladies who had traveled with Prince Oberyn and Ellaria, some talk of mercy from the King if Prince Oberyn could explain his theft of Sansa in a way that would not horribly offend the Crown.

Sansa wondered if that was still part of the arrangement, now, rubbing awkwardly at her neck as she did so.

Prince Oberyn had been...questioned, upon his return to King's Landing. Sansa took Margaery's veiled words to mean they had wanted to blame him for Lord Tywin's murder, but he had only offered the information that Sansa had not gone with them of their own volition. That they had stolen her from her chambers when they found her alone, and ran off with her, furious that Tywin thought to keep them in King's Landing as prisoners the same way he kept Sansa Stark.

And besides, Joffrey had another, much more amusing culprit to blame for Lord Tywin's murder, and, with Sansa corroborating Oberyn's words in the throne room, that she had been taken against her will, the chance to have a war with Dorne anyway.

Throughout all of this, Margaery watched Sansa in concern, as if she thought Sansa was going to wilt at any of the words, but Sansa latched onto the one part of this conversation which she could truly think about, at the moment, in lieu of being forced to tell Margaery about how she was feeling, at the moment.

She didn't think she could have that conversation just now, anymore than she could about the Martells.

"Tyrion's murder of him?" Sansa asked incredulously, stopping her.

Had not thought it was possible that the Dornish group was returning to King's Landing for anything less than their deaths and the war with Dorne that she had feared, when their fleeing seemed so...suspicious, after learning of what had happened to Lord Tyrion.

Margaery nodded sagely. "Of course. Your husband has always hated him, and everyone knows how Lord Tywin felt about his youngest son. Joffrey believes this was revenge for the humiliation of Blackwater, and the abuse of his past."

Sansa gaped at her. "That was...months ago!" she said finally, and Margaery merely shrugged.

"Joffrey believes that his uncle has been holding in his anger for some time, unsure of the best time to strike. Cersei will be screaming her vengeance all of the way from the Reach by week's end, and Lord Tyrion is hardly sympathetic about either to his nephew. And..." she hesitated.

"Tell me," Sansa snapped, and Margaery reeled a bit, at the bite in her voice. Sansa sighed. "Sorry."

Margaery shrugged. "The knife that was used to kill Lord Tywin was from Lord Tyrion's collection. It had his initials etched into the blade, so small they almost weren't seen, at first. Joffrey has had him arrested and sent to the Black Cells."

Sansa swallowed, for while she believed her husband was many things, she did not believe him fool enough to kill his own father, when everyone knew that they did not get along.

And Sansa didn't dare to ask who had put that thought of a motive in Joffrey's head.

"That makes no sense," she said finally, barely able to withhold the words. "I can believe, perhaps, that Joffrey blames Tyrion, but Prince Oberyn is by far the more obvious suspect."

Even she could admit that. It was more likely that the Lannisters simply hadn't discovered Tywin in time, that Oberyn had killed him before they had left for Dorne, and that explained the coincidence of their leaving on the same day.

Margaery shrugged. "Your husband recognized the dagger," she told Sansa. "It seemed to be of...quite upsetting origin, when Lord Tyrion saw it, and Joffrey needed no more proof than that."

"Of course he didn't," Sansa said, because this was Joffrey they were speaking of, no more inhibited by Lord Tywin because the man was dead, even if everything about this was wrong.

Margaery sniffed. "I'm glad you spoke against the Martells," she said, when Sansa looked up at her again. "They all want a war anyway, but at least this way, you won't be punished for it. And I don't care if you hate yourself for doing it, if you blame me for-"

"Margaery."

"I thought you would be killed, Sansa, for attempting that escape." Her voice wavered. "For helping in Lord Tywin's murder."

Sansa stared at her. "I didn't...I didn't help in Lord Tywin's murder," she mumbled, but Margaery appeared not to hear her at all.

"I was terrified for you," the other girl whispered, and Sansa closed her eyes, swallowed hard.

When she opened them, Margaery's concerned expression had not changed. "But I thought...I hoped you would at least say goodbye, before you vanished like that."

Sansa felt her throat close. "Margaery, I-"

"I understand why you didn't," Margaery said gently, which Sansa found rather amazing, for she herself certainly didn't just yet, "I do. But Sansa..."

Sansa bit her lip. "I'm sorry," she burst out. "I...I knew that it would happen soon, or at least, some part of me did. But I didn't want to tell you."

Margaery reared back, clearly hurt, and Sansa forced herself to continue, not wanting to see the betrayal in those features which a moment ago had been so happy. "I didn't want to tell you," she went on, "because in those moments when we were together, I could forget. I could just have you, and it wouldn't matter that I was going to lose you soon, because when I was with you, nothing mattered-"

"I knew," Margaery interrupted her, and Sansa fell abruptly silent, staring in shock at the other girl. "I knew, Sansa, that you were going to leave with the Martells, eventually. Whether it be the Martells, or your lord husband, or someone else. You were never going to stay in King's Landing forever, and I was going to lose you one day, because your situation here is intolerable, and if I were you, I would do the same."

Sansa stared at her, saw the truth in the other woman's eyes.

"So it wasn't really some tale out of the songs, when we were together, was it?" Margaery asked tiredly.

Sansa rubbed at her eyes. "I'm sorry." She shook her head, rubbed at them some more, even if she wasn't crying. "I wonder if I'll ever stop saying that."

Margaery reached out, lifting Sansa's chin with her index finger. "It's going to be all right, Sansa," she whispered, bending forward and kissing Sansa on the nose. "We're going to figure this out somehow, yes? I wish that you could have gone somewhere that you would be safer, but we'll figure this out anyway."

Sansa nodded, because that was just the problem, wasn't it? She had thought, in that ship, that she was ready to die, because her family was dead and Sansa Stark had died some time ago, had thought that surviving was not worth condemning others.

And then she had knelt in Joffrey's throne room, and all of that had vanished. She had wanted to survive, to live, and she had condemned the Martells because of it, even if they had confessed to the same already.

She hadn't changed at all from the little girl who had begged Joffrey for her life, for her father's life, because surely he would confess for her, surely he would let Sansa live the life of comfort she wanted, and all of this would happily disappear.

Margaery moved forward silently, kissing Sansa's eyelashes as tears slipped off of them, making soft noises in the back of her throat as Sansa reached out and wrapped her fingers in Margaery's shawl, clung to the other girl's heat.

"Hold me," Sansa whispered, and Margaery obliged, wrapping warm arms around Sansa's shoulders and pulling her in. Sansa tucked her chin against Margaery's shoulder, closed her eyes, breathing in the scent of roses radiating off the other girl.

Sansa hadn't changed at all, and Margaery knew that, and she didn't care, and Sansa wanted that more than anything. To not care, to only care that she still had Margaery, even if she hadn't gotten the escape she had waited months for.

For this to be enough. For it to not pale in comparison to the sweet warmth of Dorne, the freedom from the Lannisters that she could have had there.

Chapter 127: SANSA LXXIX

Chapter Text

"I would like permission to go and visit my husband in the Black Cells," Sansa said, kneeling before the Iron Throne as she had the last time she had asked to go and visit the Black Cells.

This time, even if Joffrey did say yes, she wondered if he wouldn't slam the doors behind her, and leave her down there.

Joffrey, where he sat upon his throne with an encouraging Margaery at his side, tracing her fingers along his hand, squinted at Sansa.

Beside him, Margaery was still smiling, still giving Sansa that look she had been giving her since Sansa had hesitantly suggested the idea, last night in her chambers, after she had finished crying.

The smile vanished a moment later, as Joffrey began to laugh.

"And why would you want to do that?" he demanded, and Sansa blinked up at him in bemusement. His laughter died away, and he merely stared at her. "Your husband is a suspected murderer and kinslayer, my lady aunt, and is being kept within the Black Cells for a reason. Surely you do not wish to meet him, and thus endanger yourself, should he decide to lash out at you as he did his own father."

Sansa bit her lip. If she said that she did not believe he would harm her, she would be all but giving the impression that Tyrion had killed his father, that she must have trusted him enough that he might have told her. And while all and sunder knew of his hatred for his father, they would take her words as the most damning.

"I...It is a wife's duty, Your Grace, to stand by her husband," she said, staring at the floor. "I know that it is of the utmost disgrace, to have a husband who may have murdered the Lord Hand, but I feel that I would be neglecting my faith to the Seven, to the merciful Mother and the wise old Crone, if I did not still attempt to fulfill such a duty."

Joffrey sneered at her. "Look at you, Sansa; we've turned you into a proper lady. Not a barbarian who still worships trees anymore." He sounded disappointed, Sansa thought, as he pulled his hand from Margaery's. "I had no idea you'd gotten so stuffy."

Sansa forced herself to laugh. "I believe that the...true terror of my recent ordeal forced such upon me, Your Grace. I..." she fanned herself, tried to look faint and wondered, by the look of concern that flashed across Margaery's features before she hid it, whether she had succeeded too well. "Such terror could inspire such a reaction in any woman."

Joffrey rolled his eyes, reached for his wife's hand again. "Not every woman, Lady Sansa, is as...feeble as you," he sneered out, and Sansa wondered if she had actually convinced him. "And in such a state, I do not think it would be prudent to allow you to visit Lord Tyrion." He smirked. "For your own safety, of course."

Sansa's face fell. "If that is Your Grace's decision," she agreed placidly, because Margaery had warned her to do nothing which might set Joffrey off.

Tywin was no longer around to keep him in hand, after all, and Margaery did not think she could spare Sansa on her own, given the current situation. She paused, "Might I, however, have the permission of Your Grace to go to the Sept, and to make my prayers before the Father, that he might offer his justice for the death of Lord Tywin."

Joffrey sneered at her. "Fine, then," he said finally. "But you will take a member of the Kingsguard with you, for protection."

Sansa agreed with a small nod. "Thank you, Your Grace."

Joffrey waved a hand, dismissing her, and Sansa was rather glad to be rid of his presence, for all that she kept such thoughts from her face. She curtseyed, to the King, and then to Margaery, and led Shae from the throne room, to go and prepare herself for the journey to the Sept.

Shae had been sticking close to her, ever since Sansa had returned from her rather failed escape. She claimed that it was because she thought Sansa might hear something about Tyrion that she might not, in the kitchens, but Sansa had the disturbing feeling that the other woman was watching her, waiting for her to attempt another escape and further put Tyrion's life in danger.

She knew that something had changed, irrevocably, between them, after Shae had given her that lecture, and Sansa was not entirely certain how she felt about it. When she had met Shae, the other woman had been a bother, a hindrance in her life whom Sansa was half certain was a spy for the Lannisters, or, at the very least, an inept servant.

But Sansa thought they were friends now, even if she understood that their friendship came solely from their interactions with Tyrion. And she'd been hurt more than she would like to admit by the other woman thinking Sansa had deliberately tried to-

"This one should do, I think," Shae interrupted her thoughts, and Sansa lifted her head, grateful for the distraction.

Shae was holding up one of her gowns, a light green one with no pattern and a silken neckline, which would match well with the brown shawl Sansa planned to wear as they weaved their way through the streets of King's Landing.

Sansa gave her an absent nod, and pretended the look Shae sent her in return wasn't as full of concern as she suspected it probably was.

"I won't be able to see him, Shae," Sansa whispered as Shae dressed her. "They won't allow me into the Black Cells."

Shae bit her lip, giving Sansa a long look. "I know that," she said. "But it was good of you to try."

Sansa sighed, shoulders sagging. "It was what any truly faithful wife would do," she whispered hoarsely. "The bare minimum. I did not even hesitate with my father, and here I was, thinking that even if I ought to for the sake of my own reputation, I did not want to risk setting Joffrey off."

Shae shrugged. "There was that risk," she said carefully, moving behind Sansa and plaiting her hair down her back, "But even the Queen thought it a small one, compared to not making the attempt. It is all right, Sansa. I will find another way to get word of his condition down there."

Sansa nodded miserably. It had been Sansa's idea, after all. She and Margaery had lain together in Sansa's husband’s great bed, and Sansa had tentatively suggested backing up her own words, even if all of the court knew they were probably lies.

Margaery had thought it was a wonderful idea, and would paint her as a penitent, dutiful wife rather than a woman fleeing her husband's family, not even batting an eye as she said the words, despite Sansa's violent flinch.

Sometimes, Sansa wondered how Margaery could so easily set aside her feelings, when she played so well at the image she gave those around her.

Sansa swallowed, pulling on her shawl just as a knock came to the door. "I hope so." She paused, glanced sideways at Shae. "Will you tell me what it is, as well?"

Shae's eyes widened minutely. "I will," she promised finally, and Sansa gave her a wan smile as the other woman moved to open the door.

Sansa took a wary step backwards at the sight of Lancel Lannister on the other side of it, balking at the sight of him.

Lancel, Ser Lancel now, she reminded herself, looked just as enthusiastic to see Sansa as she felt to see him, though she wondered why. It was not as if Sansa's presence had ever caused him great physical pain. He had always seemed to relish her "punishments" as much as Joffrey had, in the past.

Sansa lifted her chin. "Yes, what is it, Ser Lancel?"

Lancel didn't meet her eyes, tapped his fingers against his thigh. "The King sent me to escort you to the Sept of Baelor for your prayers," he told her.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathed out slowly through her nose. "I see," she said finally. Then, "Shall we go, then?"

Lancel waved a hand toward the corridor, and Sansa squared her shoulders, reaching out and taking Shae's hand almost instinctively.

Shae sent her an odd look, though she gave Sansa's hand a short squeeze and didn't let go, and then they were moving again, down the corridor and out of the Keep.

There were several Lannister guards waiting at the doors of the Keep for them, and Sansa sagged a little at the sight of them, even if she understood the need for them. Even if they were also her jailors, they would be her only protectors against the smallfolk no doubt rioting outside these doors, and Sansa would take what she could get.

She ignored the brittle look Shae sent in the direction of the guards, not wanting to deal with the other woman's tongue in this moment on top of everything else.

When the doors to the Keep swung open before them, Lancel was the first to move, pushing his way past Sansa without once glancing in her direction. Sansa felt rather than saw Shae sending her a sympathetic look, and closed her eyes, letting go of Shae's hand as she did so.

A deep breath. And then another.

Sansa opened her eyes, followed Lancel down the steps of the Keep, ignoring the swarming crows of smallfolk that always seemed to be congregated outside of the Keep, waiting for a glimpse of the nobles who lived within.

Or, she supposed Margaery would say, hoping for a bit of food and kindness.

Lancel lifted his arms, one hand threateningly resting on the hilt of his sword as he pushed through the swarm with the other, and Sansa had a small moment of panic as she considered that Lancel Lannister probably wouldn't defend her against these people if the need arose. The Lannister guards had formed a circle around her and Shae, but Sansa hardly felt safe with them, now or when they were dragging her before Joffrey for another beating.

She reached back, felt Shae's hand moving through the air behind her, and latched onto it with the sort of desperation that had Shae walking by her side again rather than behind her within seconds, the other woman giving her a questioning look.

Sansa tried not to think of the last time she had been without Margaery and surrounded by the smallfolk, of how the mob had nearly gotten her killed or worse, and she shuddered, pulling a little closer to Shae.

"We can turn back, if you like," Shae reminded her, voice soft and yet somehow loud enough to hear over the crowd. "No one would blame you."

This was all for show, after all, and Sansa needn't go through with it.

For a moment, Sansa almost took her up on the offer. She had no wish to be paraded out before all of the smallfolk like this, didn't particularly wish to go to the Sept of Baelor anyway, and the mindless smallfolk were as good of an excuse as any not to do so.

Margaery had gone through with the show of marrying Joffrey, Sansa reminded herself. And if she could do that every day, then Sansa could do this. "No," she said, giving Shae's hand a reassuring squeeze. "No, I'd like to go on."

She didn't need Margaery Tyrell to protect her from the smallfolk. She could do this. She had to do this, now that she was stuck in King's Landing for good.

For Sansa had no more delusions that she would ever escape this place again, not after the lengths the Lannisters had gone to in keeping her here. She was probably going to die here, and that thought had her walking a little faster, for if Sansa was going to one day die as a prisoner of the Lannisters, she was not going to die trampled by the residents of Flea Bottom.

Still, she didn't breathe until the septons were welcoming them into the Sept of Baelor, and Sansa suspected, though Shae looked far less grey than she felt, that neither did Shae.

"Lady Sansa," one of the septons greeted her immediately, as if she were the queen and therefore worthy of their addresses, when they had never bothered her before.

Sansa wondered what that said about her own position in King's Landing, that she was gaining more notice by the septons now that her husband was suspected of killing the Hand of the King than she had as merely Sansa Lannister.

Sansa Lannister. Sansa shivered at the thought, gave the septon her full attention.

"We were told that you would be coming," the septon informed her, and Sansa wondered who had managed to get that message to them, so quickly. Probably Margaery.

Sansa nodded. "I only require a quiet place to make my petitions to the Father," she told the septon, and then nodded to her guards. "The King wishes that I be accompanied, of course."

The septon eyed her companions, eyes narrowing as they landed on Shae. "Of course. If you will follow me."

And then he was leading them through the relatively empty halls of the Sept, and Sansa dropped Shae's hand, thought of how even now Tyrion was languishing in a cell in the levels below the Keep's throne room.

Sansa'd had no real desire to go to the Sept and pray to the Seven, but Sansa had known it would look ill of her, not to suggest it after talking about her wish for spiritual penance, and so she went.

Sansa eyed Lancel, where he stood just to the side of her, as they came to a stop in a smaller chamber, where Sansa might presumably have the privacy to conduct her prayers.

The septon blessed her with a short prayer and a hand to her forehead, and, with another dark look in Shae's direction, left them in peace.

The moment he was gone, Shae made no attempt to hide her own lack of faith, sliding down the wall to sit on the ground and giving the image of the Father on the far side of the room a dark look. The Lannister guards fanned out around the back of the room, and Sansa looked away from them, pretended they weren't present at all.

She almost managed to convince herself, save for Lancel beside her, looking as though he had come here for his own benefit as much as Sansa's.

Lancel wasn't looking at Sansa, however; he was staring up at the image of the Father, with all of the devotion on his face of a truly faithful man, and, she thought, a torn one.

The Father stared back at Lancel with an impassive expression sketched into his golden, bearded face, one arm outstretched while the other held up a pair of uneven scales.

He might as well have been holding a sword, Sansa thought idly, dutifully, dropping to her knees and clasping her hands before her in an attempt to look as though she was praying.

She wondered how long she should remain here, to look dutiful enough to her husband. Everything about this place made Sansa want to flee, even if it meant walking back through the throng of smallfolk.

She shouldn't have made the journey at all, no matter what she and Margaery and Shae had agreed to. A small part of her felt that it was dangerous to be here, even if she couldn't explain why.

Sansa turned her head just a little, glanced in Lancel Lannister's direction out of the corner of her eye once more, because there was something about the young man that was prompting these thoughts, and she was unsure if it was just her own unease, or something more.

And Sansa was tired of being afraid. Tired enough to take notice when she felt this sort of wariness.

She didn't like the look on Lancel's face at all. It reminded Sansa all too much of the days when he had shouted at her for Robb's war, for every victory her brother achieved against the Lannisters, shouting which usually ended in her being beaten by some member of the Kingsguard or another.

And now Lancel was a member of the Kingsguard, himself.

She knew that Lancel had been badly injured during the Battle of Blackwater. There had been rumors that he was close to death for long after the battle, lying injured and shut away in his chambers, much in the same way that Sansa's lord husband had been while Tywin Lannister took control of the city once more.

The High Septon himself had spent quite some time with Lancel, praying over him in his fevered sleep until he recovered. Sansa wondered, for a brief moment, before reminding herself that he was a Lannister once more, he had been affected by it.

She still did not understand her own mixed feelings on the Seven, on the old gods and the new. She had told Margaery she worshipped the old gods - and Sansa blushed now to think of the context of that memory - with such certainty, because they were what her father's House worshipped, and Sansa very much wanted to feel like a Stark.

But she had gone to pray to the old gods before the heart tree in the King's forest, and had felt nothing then, and had prayed many times to the Seven in the Sept while her father's life lay on the line, and Sansa could not definitively say she found one more comforting than the other.

She supposed it was nice that some did, then.

Lancel glanced up at her then, as if he had felt her eyes on him for so long, and Sansa flushed, turned back to her contemplation of the image of the Father, having effectively tuned out the whispers of those around her by now.

"I think...I am ready to go, now," Sansa said after a few more moments of restless silence, and Lancel let out a little sigh, as if he had been expecting this, before moving to help her to her feet and climbing to his own, still not meeting her eyes.

Sansa took his hand, felt as if she had been burned by the very touch of it after he pulled her to her feet and let her go abruptly, and Sansa blinked up at him, noticed the way his eyes shifted away from her.

She wondered if he felt guilty, for the way he had pushed for her to be treated in the past, now that he may very well be treating her that way with his own two hands.

Ah well, she thought, as he led the way out of the Sept and back to the Keep, it was not as if she was going to start caring for the feelings of the likes of Lancel Lannister now.

It was bad enough, she thought idly, looking over her shoulder and seeing the stern face of the Father behind her that she cared so much about Tyrion Lannister's.

Chapter 128: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa could remember the only other time she had been invited to the room where the Small Council held their meetings with rather vivid clarity, on any day. Could remember how easily duped she had been then, sitting before Cersei and Lord Baelish and Varys and the Grandmaester, as they bade her write a letter to her brother and pretended to have only the best of intentions at heart.

She had been such a stupid little girl then, and Sansa liked to think she had learned much since then, but as she walked into the room and saw the members of the Small Council already seated, watching her like vultures ready to strike at any moment, Sansa swallowed hard.

Not even Margaery's encouraging smile, where the other girl sat beside Joffrey at the head of the table, was enough to make her feel better, and Sansa dipped into a curtsey so that she didn't have to look at any of them.

She did not know why she had been called here, in the early morning, escorted by Ser Boros Blount, as she had been the first time she had come here, and the lack of knowledge more than anything terrified her.

Joffrey, after all, was unpredictable at the best of times, and the empty seat of the Hand of the King drove home in Sansa's mind how even more dangerous he could be now. The rest of these seats, from Lord Mace, where he sat leaning against the table, hands folded, to Lord Varys, with his customary blank expression, meant nothing while Joffrey was here, and so Sansa did not look to any of them for a clue for her summoning.

"Lady Sansa," Joffrey greeted her, and Sansa, realizing she had delayed looking at any of them long enough, finally lifted her head. He gestured to one of the empty chairs at the table, and Sansa stepped forward hesitantly, took a seat and tried to ignore the fact that everyone in the room had eyes on her.

Joffrey was eying her with a strangely serious expression, though his lips slowly pulled into a sneer as he spoke. "With my lord grandfather's violent passing," he said coldly, addressing her as if she weren't the girl he'd been tormenting for years and rather any other courtier, and Sansa almost took solace in that, "the titles and lands belonging to the Lord of Casterly Rock must pass on to his eligible heir."

Sansa swallowed thickly. "My lord?"

Joffrey looked disgusted, though she could not understand why until he spoke his next words, her own thoughts muddied in this room. "That heir would have been my uncle Jaime, were he not the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. As such, the title falls to my uncle Tyrion, unless, of course, he is condemned for killing my grandfather.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. "Your Grace..."

"It is a disgusting dilemma," Joffrey informed her, "But I have unfortunately been informed that this is the law on inheritance, because my lord grandfather had not named a successor before his death. He will not lose his claim to Casterly Rock unless he is found guilty of the murder, a foregone conclusion at this point."

Sansa was beginning to wonder; from the way that Joffrey kept repeating that, if it really was a foregone conclusion.

For a moment, she let herself imagine a life where Tyrion was found innocent of these charges, where she and Tyrion and Shae could retire to Casterly Rock which now belonged to him, before shaking the thought from her mind.

She had imagined such a life before, and now good people were going to die in a war, and Sansa was a fool to imagine any other scenario where she might escape this place.

Margaery reached out, placing a hand over Joffrey's. "We don't know that for certain, my love," she reminded him, tone gentle in a way Sansa had not thought she would dare to make it, around Joffrey.

Joffrey snorted. "You are far too kind, my lady," he said, and made it sound more like an accusation than a compliment. Margaery fell abruptly silent, and Joffrey turned his full attention on Sansa once more.

Sansa wasn't certain what he was expecting her to say, but couldn't help but think that the way he was looking at her meant he expected her to have caught on by now. All she could hear, however, was white noise.

The Lady of Casterly Rock.

It sounded like such a lovely title, when Sansa could not imagine responding to it without choking up bile.

Joffrey sighed. "Or if..." he gave her a long, knowing look. Sansa's mind took until that moment to catch up, but when it did, her eyes widened.

It seemed even now, he was too much of a coward to say the words himself. To dare, lest it be found out by anyone, even if they likely wouldn't care, that he had ordered her into doing this.

It had to be her idea.

"Forgive me, Your Grace," she said quietly, "But I am only the dutiful wife of Lord Tyrion. Surely I am not able to-"

"Your pardon, my lady," Lord Mace interrupted at that point, lowering his hands beneath the table, "But, as the Lady of Casterly Rock, you have inherited a position which comes with certain privileges and honors. The previous Lady of Casterly Rock exercised many such privileges in her husband's name, and as the wife of its new Lord, while he remains imprisoned for such a crime, you would be able to forfeit Casterly Rock to its next eligible inheritor in his name, as you have given your husband no heirs to make that decision for themselves."

Sansa stared at Lord Mace, noticed the almost guilty look in his eyes, though she doubted he felt much guilt. She knew that he, like most of the Tyrells save for Margaery and Lord Garlan, had lost interest in her after her marriage to Lord Tyrion.

No doubt, in his mind, this was justice for losing the North.

Sansa licked her lips, focused on Joffrey once more. "To be clear," she said carefully, because she remembered the last time she had been duped into signing something for the Lannisters in the Small Council chambers, "I would simply be able to sign away my husband's right to Casterly Rock in his name? I..."

Lord Mace nodded. "Because of his imprisonment, he would be deemed unable to make such a legal decision for himself. And because he is no doubt to be found guilty at his trial, House Lannister wishes to avoid the...embarrassment of Casterly Rock moving down to the next inheritor, and to have Westeros believe it is because of the decency of such a vile man as your husband that he gave it up himself. We would, of course, be able to protect you from your husband’s wrath, in the unlikely scenario that he survives the trial and is willing to disparage the family name in such a way that he would demand his birthright."

Sansa swallowed as she heard those words, heard the meaning behind them that she had not heard the last time she had been brought in here. While Lord Tyrion would lose his new lands and titles the moment he was found guilty of murder, something Sansa had no doubt Joffrey would move mountains to see happen, the very fact that she had been summoned here and asked to hand them over in her husband's name, before the trial had even occurred, was hint enough that perhaps they did not have as much evidence against her husband as they claimed.

And they wanted to ensure that, if, for some reason, Tyrion was not found guilty at his trial, he would still have been robbed of his holdings and title, without the Crown looking to have forced it from his hands and made him into some sort of victim.

Because of Sansa.

Sansa swallowed. "I see," she said finally, glanced at Margaery and saw the almost sickly look on the other woman's face, before she hid it once more. Wondered what that expression had meant. "And if I do this, Casterly Rock would go to..."

Joffrey smiled thinly. "My mother, and then to Tommen."

That answer hardly reassured Sansa. Her eyes flicked to Margaery once more, and then away, though she thought that Lord Varys had noticed, nonetheless, from the way he sat a little straighter in his chair.

"Your Grace, much as I would wish to please you," she said, and noticed the dark look passing over Joffrey's face, hurried on, "and despite our months' marriage together, I do not believe that I know my husband's mind well enough to make such a decision on his behalf. If Your Grace would allow me to speak to him-"

"Are you refusing me, lady aunt?" Joffrey demanded, standing to his feet and glaring down the table at her.

Sansa swallowed thickly, looked down at her hands where they clutched each other, white as a sheet, in her lap. "No, Your Grace. I understand the embarrassment that this might cause House Lannister, I only ask that you give me a few days to think it over."

Joffrey's eyes narrowed, but he sat back in his chair, looking more amused now than angry. "I see. I've learned some interesting things about you recently it would seem, lady aunt. First, you are devout, and now you are conniving." He leaned forward, grinned. "Remember the offer I have made you for some months now, have you?"

Sansa stared at him blankly for a few moments, before she paled in realization of what Joffrey was implying. Of what Joffrey had been offering her since her wedding day.

"N-No, Your Grace," she stammered out. "I only meant..."

"Oh, be gone!" Joffrey snapped, waving a hand. "Have your day to think it over, and then make sure you have made the right decision."

Sansa nodded, stumbled to her feet, almost kicking over her chair in the process, and, with one more curtsey, hurried out the door.

She was not expecting Margaery to sweep out after her, moments later, and take her hand, dragging Sansa into the nearest shadowed corner. Sansa's back slammed against the wall with a force that was almost painful before Margaery's face filled her vision.

It was only then that she realized how badly she was shaking, pressed against Margaery's still body.

"You cannot make that decision, Sansa," Margaery whispered, after glancing over her shoulder to ensure they were alone.

Sansa blinked at the other woman, could think only of her own refusal leading to Joffrey firmly believing that she wished to carry his child. "I know that it would crush Lord Tyrion," she said carefully, "but your expression in the council chambers..."

Margaery shook her head, the motion near frantic. "Sansa, what Joffrey implied..."

Sansa hugged herself. "I can't let him do that," she whispered hoarsely. "I know that Lord Tyrion wants that title, those lands, but I cannot allow that to sway me when Joffrey might so easily..."

"Joffrey might do it anyway, if you give them up," Margaery warned her, and Sansa's teeth clicked shut. Margaery sighed, reaching up and brushing the hair out of her eyes. "Sansa, the moment you hand over Casterly Rock, you will lose what little bargaining chip you have left at court. The seat at Casterly Rock holds power and prestige throughout the Westerlands, and people will take you seriously in a way that they have not since Joffrey started this war."

Sansa's throat felt suddenly dry. She licked her lips, pretended not to notice the way that Margaery glanced down at them in this moment of severity. "What...what are you talking about? I don't care about people looking at me the way they do you," she said, honestly. "I don't-"

Margaery sighed, shaking her head. "You told me once that you and Lord Tyrion had not been...intimate," she stated, and Sansa flushed at the words. "Is that still the case?"

Sansa swallowed. "Of course it is. I wouldn't..."

She wouldn't do that to Margaery, even if the other woman didn't seem to mind, when she had kicked up such a fuss about Elinor.

A small smile touched Margaery's lips, before she hurried on, "Then we must find a way to remedy that. My mother knows potions and remedies that can be used to help induce a pregnancy, and I am certain that-"

"Margaery, what are you talking about?" Sansa demanded, not liking the turn of this conversation at all.

Margaery pinched the bridge of her nose. "The moment Tyrion is found guilty for the murder of his father; you will no longer have a husband to protect you from Joffrey, nor a purpose for remaining in King's Landing."

"Beyond that of a prisoner, you mean," Sansa muttered bitterly, but Margaery didn't even seem to hear her. "Let him take it from Tyrion, after he is found guilty of the murder," she said dismissively, because she knew that even if the Crown felt it was going through a setback there now, they would find Tyrion guilty because Joffrey wanted him to be. "I have no want for it."

Margaery reached out, grabbing Sansa by the shoulders and shaking her. "Sansa, did you not see that no one reacted to Joffrey's threats to impregnate you in there?"

Sansa felt suddenly ill. "Surely they just didn't understand-"

"If you lose Casterly Rock, you would lose your position at court entirely. Joffrey would keep you here as a...captive, of course, but there would be nothing keeping him from coming up with another...nefarious purpose for your presence here."

Sansa shivered. "As his whore, you mean," she whispered, and Margaery looked away before nodding.

"I cannot protect you from him forever, much as I would wish to," Margaery said quietly, and Sansa felt something in her melt before she understood what Margaery was saying.

"But if Lord Tyrion is found guilty anyway, all of my resistance will be for nothing," she said, brows narrowing. "You mean to have me sleep with-"

Margaery glanced around, despite the empty corridor, and placed a hand over Sansa's mouth, stared hard at her until Sansa's eyes dropped and she nodded.

Margaery lowered her arm. "You need a child, for as much as the thought of keeping Casterly Rock is abhorrent to you, that seat will protect you better than Tyrion and I ever could, because it would mean that you would not have to remain in King's Landing. And it cannot be Joffrey's child. I have...certain acquaintances..." she looked away.

Sansa stared at her. "I am not going to...to give myself over to any number of acquaintances until I become pregnant," she said incredulously, reaching out and taking Margaery's hand in her own. "I knew the merits of having a child with Tyrion when he first suggested it, but it wasn't worth lying with him to produce one. Not for me. Nor is it worth doing so now."

Margaery opened her mouth, closed it, stared at her with wide eyes, and Sansa hated looking into them and thinking that the other girl didn't even recognize her.

"And besides," Sansa continued hastily, not wanting to be taken in by Margaery's silver tongue for all that she loved it, "The moment I have a child, I will no longer be so important to keep alive for the Lannisters to have the North. Joffrey could kill me whenever he pleased. What you're suggesting is only a temporary solution."

"And what you'd be doing isn't a solution at all!" Margaery burst out, before sighing, running her hand through her long hair, down today. "Sansa, I understand not wanting to...be with a man, believe me, I do. There was a long time where I felt the same way. But I overcame it, and I can tell you that it won't be the evil thing you are imagining, with one that I could find for you." She glanced at Sansa earnestly. "It will be that with Joffrey, though."

Sansa bit her lip, looked away. "I...give me some time to think about it," she whispered, and, after a moment's hesitation, Margaery leaned down and pecked her gently on the lips.

There was no heat in the gesture, but Sansa appreciated it all the same.

"You do that," Margaery told her, tone serious, and then she turned and walked down the hall, away from the Small Council chambers, and away from Sansa.

Chapter 129: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa sighed, pulling open the door to her husband's chambers, even if it had been days since he had inhabited them now, tiredly. Her hand fumbled on the door latch, and she reached up, scrubbing at her eyes.

She had spent hours in the library, learning what she could of inheritance law, and understanding precious little of it. She was no maester, and soon enough, the words had jumbled wetly before her eyes.

She remembered overhearing her husband complaining to his brother, when he did not think she was around to overhear it, of how he was never going to inherit Casterly Rock, despite being its heir. Had even heard Jaime Lannister's sympathy toward the matter, where she had not thought to. She knew how important that title was to her husband, even if he pretended otherwise when in public.

And Tywin Lannister had never named an heir, which meant that Tyrion should be next in line, if only Sansa could find a way to keep it for him in the unlikely chance that he made it out of his trial alive.

She snorted; who was she kidding? Even if Tyrion survived the trial, which she doubted, despite Joffrey's desperation to take Casterly Rock away from him just in case, what she could understand of the inheritance laws had been very clear.

Only a child could keep the lands safe for now, and she and Tyrion were painfully lacking in that area currently.

Margaery's suggestion flared painfully at the back of her mind, but Sansa brushed it aside stubbornly. Whatever the other girl had suggested, the very thought of being with another man when she had barely been able to stomach the thought of her own husband had Sansa sick to her stomach.

And having a child with that man, a child who would be nothing more than a pawn in Sansa's game, as she had so painfully been in the Lannisters'...Sansa shuddered.

There had to be another way. There simply had to be.

She opened the door, resolved to talk to Shae about it, when she had not been able to meet the other woman's eyes earlier when Shae had fed her a meager breakfast and sent her on her way to the library. The other woman had seemed on edge then, tense, and hadn't asked Sansa about what the Small Council wanted from her, which Sansa might have found strange at the time if she weren't so wrapped up in her own troubles.

But Shae would have an idea. Had to have an idea.

Sansa paused when she saw Shae, the other woman wilted on the edge of Sansa's bed, face in one hand, the other fisting one of Tyrion's shirts, which Sansa was supposed to stitch as his wife and which she had never found the time to do.

"Shae?" Sansa asked softly, cautious at the thought of approaching the other woman in her current state.

Shae glanced up, sniffed suspiciously and set the shirt aside.

It was strange to see her like this. Strange to see the woman who had always seemed so strong in Sansa's mind, courting a lion and happy to stand up to anyone who got in Sansa's way as her lady, breaking apart like this.

She knew that Shae had been planning to find out some information about Tyrion today, about how he was faring in the Black Cells, when no one seemed to know beyond Joffrey, and that was a troubling thought, and Sansa suddenly very much wanted information about his condition.

It might help her to make a decision about her own.

"Have you...found out anything?" Sansa asked, already suspecting the answer by the look on Shae's face, as she cautiously neared the other woman, reached out to her.

She didn't know what she was going to do about the demand that Joffrey had placed on her shoulders, but if she could only see Tyrion, explain it to him beforehand, then perhaps she might be able to make a decision.

Shae didn't deserve to have all of this dumped on her shoulders at the moment, however. Sansa knew how Shae felt about Tyrion, knew that if it had been Margaery thrown into the Black Cells in this moment, she wouldn't have wanted that burden, either.

"There is nothing," Shae said, with a little sigh, reaching up and brushing the hair out of her eyes. Sansa thought her eyes looked rather red, but she didn't dare comment on that. "Tyrion is kept under close guard, with only the guards allowed to come in and deliver his food and take away his chamber pot, and I could not get close enough to one of them to-" she sent Sansa an errant look which Sansa decided to ignore.

"I don't understand why the Lannisters are suspicious of only Tyrion, and not the Martells," Sansa said finally, leaning into Shae. "When they supposedly kidnapped me and took me from the city on the same day as his death." It hurt to say that lie, somehow, in a way that Sansa felt it probably shouldn't, not after Ellaria had tried to cut her throat, however helpful the woman had thought the gesture. "The knife is almost too obvious."

Shae shook her head, sighing and scrubbing at her nose. "They think it passing strange that the Martells would kill Tywin, and so guiltily flee if they were responsible. And..." she hesitated. "They can't find anything to pin to the Martells yet, or they would have done so already. There are rumors that the King wished to send Prince Oberyn and his retinue back to Dorne, anyway, and that Lord Tywin convinced him to make Prince Oberyn stay. He was glad that they were leaving, and this no doubt skews his judgment."

Sansa swallowed hard. "But they can't possibly think that Tyrion would actually-" she cut herself off, knowing that her husband hated his family almost as much as she did, even if he would not openly act against them.

And Joffrey wanted to make sure that he was either dead on a murder charge or homeless and without the fortune that Sansa knew was so important to him.

She almost opened her mouth to say those words, for she knew that Shae had been worried when the Small Council had summoned her, and thought the other woman could help her decide what to do, but Shae spoke first.

Shae laughed tiredly. "This is the King we are speaking of, Sansa," she reminded the other girl. "He may think what he will with no logic to it."

The words were dangerously close to treason, and Sansa found herself looking up at the closed door to their chambers in the worry that someone behind it might overhear.

"And you know how he hates Tyrion, just as his mother does," Shae continued bitterly. "There are some servants saying that he will see no other reason but that Tyrion killed him."

"What do the servants say?" Sansa asked, when the silence grew too long, her decision to ask Shae's advice pushed to a later date.

Shae may have been older than she, and wiser, in some ways, but even Sansa could tell that she wasn't capable of thinking of that in this moment.

"They say that Stannis Baratheon heard of Lord Tywin's plans to march North, and sent a demon to kill him as he did Renly Baratheon," Shae said, words coming faster as she continued. "They say that Tyrion grew enraged, like the animal he has always been, and killed his father. They say that Oberyn Martell did so, and then stole you away to start a war. That Tyrion did it and then worked with the Martells to have you taken away." Shae shook her head, resting her hands on her knees. "It does not matter, what the servants say."

Sansa swallowed, leaned forward. "Are you all right?" she asked, and Shae eyed her, lower lip wobbling for but a moment before she put on the brave face that Sansa so often found herself wearing. She had wondered what it looked like.

"I will be fine," Shae promised Sansa, "because you will be fine, yes?"

Sansa reached out, taking Shae's hand and squeezing it, gratified when, after a moment's pause, the other woman squeezed back.

"I've not forgotten what you told me," Sansa promised the older woman. "And I won't. We're entwined in this game more than any of us may have wished; I see that now. And we shall stick together, now."

Shae gave her an odd look, and it occurred to Sansa that it was not often that she was comforting the other woman.

"I'm worried about him," Shae admitted, sniffing. "I know that he is stronger than he looks, because everyone underestimates him just like I once did, like you do, but I...All alone, in those cells...I just wish they would let me see him."

Sansa swallowed, reaching out and wrapping her arm awkwardly around the other woman, pulling her in for an embrace. Shae stiffened into the touch, and then fell into Sansa's arms, not crying, simply leaning against her, eyes closed.

Her hair felt as soft as butter as Sansa's fingers ran through it, and Sansa closed her eyes as well, holding the other woman but thinking of Casterly Rock.

Margaery's suggestion had merit, Sansa knew that, even as her mind and body balked at the idea of doing it. While she feared what would happen to her once the child was born, it was a better temporary solution than giving up Casterly Rock.

But Sansa hated that idea more than she hated the idea of giving up Casterly Rock. At least then, she would not have consciously made the choice to sleep with a man who was neither her husband nor her lover for the sake of carrying a child she would never love for its use to her.

These thoughts swirled around Sansa's mind until she shook her head, eyes squeezed shut as she pulled back from Shae, in desperate need of a distraction.

"Hey," Sansa said softly, "Would you like to go and look at the ships with me?"

Shae pulled back. "That was a dumb game," she told Sansa bluntly, startling a laugh out of the younger woman, "And I doubt the Lannisters will let you near another ship again."

Sansa huffed out a laugh, reaching up and wiping at her eyes. "No," she admitted. "Probably not. Well. We could try the kitchens, and then go out to the parapets."

The ones where they don't keep the heads, she added silently to herself, sniffing a little, because neither of them needed to see that.

Shae looked at her for a moment, before nodding. "All right," she agreed. "To the kitchens, then."

Shae led her way out of the door, and Sansa smiled slightly before following her, wondering again how Shae and Tyrion had met. She knew little of that; only what Shae had confided in her the other day, in her pique over her lover's imprisonment.

Shae was the sort of woman who ought to be the Lady of Casterly Rock, Sansa thought absently. Even if she would be just as overwhelmed in making the decision that Joffrey wanted Sansa to make, at least she would know the decision Tyrion would want made, unlike Sansa.

By the time they had made their way to the kitchens, it was midmorning, and Sansa had a second's thought that she was surprised Joffrey had bothered to wake up this morning, though she suspected that had been more about startling her than because of his own preferences, before Shae was ushering her into the bustling kitchen.

Sansa had never actually been inside the kitchens before, and she followed a little closely behind Shae, not ashamed to admit that she practically hung from the other woman's skirts the moment the other servants in the kitchens noticed her presence.

They went silent, food left unattended for a few moments, their rushing falling into stillness, and Sansa took a step back from Shae, feeling a bit silly.

Shae cleared her throat, not seeming to notice the reaction to the supposed kinslayer's presence. Instead, she called out to one of the workers, a young man around Sansa's age already half covered in flour.

"We need some cakes and fruit," Shae informed him, and the young man gave her a wry smile as the other kitchen servants set back to work.

The boy nodded. "Lady Shae. Lady Sansa," he nodded to Sansa, and she eyed him, was glad to see not a trace of judgment in his eyes, for all she knew that this would likely change the moment she turned her back. "I could have some honeyed milk drawn up, too?" he asked, and, after a moment's hesitation, and another glance at Sansa, Shae nodded.

"Yes. We're taking them out to the parapets, though, so we'll need a basket."

Sansa blinked at Shae so casually announcing their location like that, though she supposed there was no harm in doing so, not when everyone in the Keep always knew where their captive Stark was.

But it seemed that Sansa was not the only one surprised.

On hearing that, there was a commotion at the back of the kitchens, and Sansa turned in surprise, blinked when she saw Lady Rosamund, one of Margaery's ladies, nearly fall over the wood stove there.

Shae glanced up at the noise as well as half of the kitchen, and Sansa blinked when she saw Shae's eyes narrow in what was almost anger upon spotting Lady Rosamund.

Lady Rosamund flushed all of the way down her neck, before gathering up a platter of food from one of the other kitchen servants, which Sansa belatedly realized she was likely taking to Margaery, and hurrying out the back door before her stumbling could be acknowledged.

Sansa raised a brow, and then shrugged, taking one of the proffered baskets that Shae had wrangled out of the kitchen boy when it was pushed into her hands, and following the other woman out of the kitchens, pretending that Lady Rosamund's reaction didn't raise the hairs on the back of her neck.

Chapter 130: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The stench of Lord Tywin's body filled the hall of the Sept, and Margaery grimaced, lifting her willowy sleeve to her nose, grimacing in sympathy when Tommen turned green, moments after entering the room.

The Silent Sisters had done the best that they could with the smell, Margaery understood, as well as with cleaning up the body for a formal burial, but even they could not work miracles.

The septons ought to know better than to leave the body on display in such a way, whatever their religion demanded, for so long; Margaery had been around dead bodies before, remembered intimately the long hours she and Loras had spent around Renly's, but it had not smelled so foul. But Lord Tywin's body should have been embalmed.

The wound from Lord Tywin's stabbing had been covered by the new clothing he had been dressed in by the Silent Sisters, as they prepared his body to be buried beneath the Sept, as Joffrey wished it to be. Margaery knew there had been some talk of returning it to Casterly Rock, but she understood now why there was a certain concern that the body would not survive the journey.

She almost found it ironic, that he was to be buried in the Sept as a good and faithful servant of the Crown, right next to Elia Martell and her children.

It was almost as if the body had been decomposing long before Lord Tywin's untimely death, and Margaery wondered if he had been hiding an illness that none had known about.

But, despite the smell, Lord Tywin looked almost as if he were merely sleeping, as still as a statue, but dignified even in repose, with those stones placed upon his eyelids, and his hands clutching his sword.

As stiff and cold as he had been in life, and Margaery almost expected him to sit up off the table and turn on them, tell Joffrey off for the many foolish things he had done since the man's death, not the least of which being declaring a war on Dorne for Sansa's kidnapping.

Oh, Margaery knew that had been the sensible thing to do. The thing that would save their face, should it ever be theorized that Sansa had attempted to go to Dorne on her own, but she couldn't help but think that it was a mistake, nonetheless.

Prince Oberyn had seemed all too happy to claim that he had taken Sansa against her will, and Joffrey was all too happy to declare war on those two testimonies alone, however weak Sansa's had been, despite days earlier promising the Dornish that war would be averted, and there was something about all of this that worried her.

And Margaery could pretend it had everything to do with the fact that there were more Reach soldiers marching on Dorne than there were Lannisters, but she had a funny feeling that wasn't it at all.

And besides all of that, Princess Myrcella remained in Dorne, a hostage of Prince Doran. Joffrey had not even bothered to demand the release of his sister when his fleet had arrived in Dorne, another reminder of his shortsightedness, Margaery couldn't help but think. Nor had he seemed particularly concerned about inviting Myrcella to the funeral, and Margaery was rather relieved that he seemed to have forgotten about the girl, for they hardly needed Joffrey throwing a tantrum over that on top of everything else, just now.

Not for the first time, Margaery wondered what it would have been like, growing up alongside Joffrey. Her own brothers were so vastly different from Joffrey that she couldn't imagine it, and she wondered if, aside from the war, Myrcella Baratheon was pleased enough to remain in Dorne.

Beside Joffrey, Tommen made a sudden noise of distress, and Margaery eyed the little boy, watched as his face turned rather green. In all fairness to him, they had been standing here for some minutes, and Margaery had not expected him to last even this long without some sort of reaction.

But he bravely remained for a few more moments, sniffing and eyes watering. Margaery was not surprised when he turned away from the body altogether, gasping and holding a hand over his mouth.

"Little idiot," Joffrey muttered as the little boy ran from the wide, domed room, one hand lifted to cover his mouth, chubby little feet flying out behind him as one of his nannies chased after him, calling Tommen's name in concern.

In all honesty, she was surprised a boy of Tommen's age had been able to remain as long as he had, without reacting like that. She doubted some of her ladies would have had the fortitude to remain impassive around the smell, and Tommen was still very much a child in ways that even they had grown out of.

She knew that the boy had grown rather close to his grandfather, out of all of the Lannisters forced to interact with him, if, indeed, close was the appropriate word. Cersei's influence abated, what with her exile to Highgarden, Tywin Lannister had finally had the opportunity to forge the perfect heir.

He seemed almost normal, out of all of the Lannisters, and Margaery wondered if that was down to Lord Tywin's surprisingly patient tutelage, or the fact that he had been raised more by servants than his own family.

It almost made Margaery wonder if Cersei was the one responsible for the man's death, though she doubted even Cersei would be stupid enough, no matter how she loved her children.

Margaery forced herself not to react to Joffrey's words, beyond more than a noncommittal sound and a nod to Ser Boros to follow after the boy. She trusted to the knight's discretion that he would not allow the boy to leave the Sept. It was far too dangerous to do so with so many of the smallfolk clamoring outside its walls, and Tommen was far too young to be out on his own for long, anyway. Margaery had been worried enough when Sansa had gone to the Sept on her own.

There was a rumor spreading about Flea Bottom that Tywin's funeral was to be an ostentatious, expensive affair, rivaling the King's own wedding, and the smallfolk were seconds away from revolting over the news.

No amount of assurances from the Crown that Tywin Lannister was to be buried modestly, given the current state of the Crown's coffers when it wasn't being pumped full of Tyrell funds, seemed to satisfy them. There had been almost a riot traveling here from the Keep, and only the fact that Margaery's ladies had been passing out coins as they walked had kept that riot from occurring, from the way Loras had held his sword halfway out of his sheath the whole journey.

"My uncle Jaime has written to us that he is returning to King's Landing to help bury my lord grandfather," Joffrey said suddenly, into the silence that followed Tommen's exit, broken only by the murmuring of the of the septons at their prayers behind them, and Margaery forced on a pleasant expression. "One of his children ought to be here, after all, and my mother seems to be taking her time." He paused, mused, "I wonder if it's because she's pregnant."

He didn't sound enthused by the thought, as he always did when it was mentioned in reference to Sansa. Margaery almost reassured him that he had nothing to worry about, given the state of Cersei's marriage according to her grandmother, but found her thoughts drifting in another direction, instead.

Cersei had been the one to write to her son, urging him to look into the laws surrounding Sansa being able to give up Casterly Rock in her husband's name. Margaery did not know if it was out of sheer pettiness at the thought of her dwarven brother inheriting that land, or to reestablish her own strength throughout the realm, but Cersei was, as usual, a persistent thorn in Margaery's side.

And, of course, Joffrey had been all too eager to do as his mother asked, in this instance; anything to cut down the Imp.

She remembered her talk with Sansa, the decision Margaery wished didn't have to be thrust upon her but which Sansa seemed to be resolutely avoiding.

That avoidance seemed to have crept into their interactions, as well. Margaery knew that Joffrey was growing impatient with Sansa's lack of an answer, and she had tried to push the other girl because of this, but she knew that Sansa didn't appreciate it.

Margaery wasn't even certain if Sansa had noticed the distance which had grown between them of late, in her current distress, and not just because Sansa was refusing to make a decision that Margaery wished she did not have to. Margaery had invited Sansa to sew with her and Elinor and Alla, the two of Margaery's ladies whom she thought Sansa was the most comfortable around, and had felt as if she were sewing with Cersei Lannister, instead, for all the talking that was actually done.

That had been the first time she had noticed there was something...off about the other girl, and now Margaery couldn't help but notice it in their every interaction.

The way Sansa stood slightly more apart from her, when they walked together, or how stilted their conversations had become of late. The fact that she hardly ate more than two bites of food in Margaery's presence, when Margaery used to be able to coax her into at least half of a meal.

She missed the Sansa of before, even if she had been glad enough to give her up to the Dornish at the time.

Margaery blinked, realized that Joffrey was waiting for a response. She couldn't bring her eyes off Lord Tywin's body, couldn't get the stench of it out of her nostrils long enough to formulate that response.

Margaery smiled. "That is good news, my love. It must mean that the fight against the Iron Islands is going well."

Joffrey shrugged, though his expression turned dark. "It had better be. They've gone long enough. I can't afford to have so many commanders off on the other side of Westeros because a couple of sea pirates think this is a good time to rebel."

Margaery snorted, reached out and took Joffrey's hand in her own. He stared down at their entwined fingers, as he always did when Margaery initiated some sort of intimacy between them, as if the very act confused him, and Margaery thought it might have been sweet if he wasn't a madman.

"I'm certain that between my brother and your uncle, my love, they'll have routed the lot of these sea pirates," she told him, and Joffrey seemed relieved by her reassurances, even if they were empty platitudes.

Joffrey nodded, and then reached up to cover his nose with the sleeve of his left arm, gesturing for one of the septons.

The man came forward, leaving behind his sacred rituals, and gave Joffrey a shallow bow. "Your Grace."

Joffrey gestured toward the body. "I've seen enough. It will be buried in the Sept once you are done preparing it, whether or not my uncle and mother have arrived in King's Landing. With all of the usual expenses met, but nothing ostentatious." He eyed his grandfather's corpse. "My grandfather was not an ostentatious man, after all."

Margaery almost snorted as she thought of the time Lord Tywin had ridden into the throne room on a horse, but kept silent.

The septon looked hesitant at the King's words, opened his mouth as if to protest them for a moment, before his lips pressed shut. "As Your Grace wishes, but it is customary for all of the living family to view the body before-"

Joffrey rounded on the man. "Is that a law of the Faith?" he demanded, in a voice that implied that if it was, he wasn't going to abide by it, anyway.

The septon pulled back, seemed to realize just which battles to lose. "No, Your Grace. I shall oversee the preparations, and inform the High Septon of your decision."

Joffrey nodded. "Good. And," he glanced over the body dispassionately, "do something about the smell."

A pause. Margaery had a feeling that the man was going to argue, but he finally dipped into another bow. "Yes, Your Grace."

Chapter 131: SANSA

Chapter Text

There was no talk of making heirs for Casterly Rock today. No talk of young men that Margaery could find who wouldn't mind sleeping with Sansa and keeping their mouths shut about it, nothing about what Joffrey might do to her if he was but given the chance.

Just Margaery, walking at Sansa's side for a while in the gardens, Sansa lost in thought so deeply that she hardly noticed the other girl's growing boredom until Margaery was handing her a red rose and brushing the hair out of Sansa's eyes.

Sansa flushed, taking the rose and pretending not to notice the way that, just up the path, Elinor pretended not to notice their actions.

"Sansa," Margaery said, voice rather melodious in the warm sun, "Have you been listening to anything I've said since we finished tea?"

Sansa flushed crimson now, though for another reason. "I..." she licked her lips, noticed the way that Margaery's eyes were drawn to the action. "I'm sorry," she said finally. "I..."

The truth was, she hadn't been able to concentrate on much of anything since her throat had been cut open, not on Margaery's silver tongue, nor on why she should keep Casterly Rock, nor on the very real danger she remained in.

It was if Sansa's mind had been reduced to white noise since her return, as if Ellaria had sliced at her head instead of her throat, with only the occasional topic finding its way in regardless of the noise.

Sansa welcomed the feeling, but she could see that, from the look of concern on Margaery's face, the other girl did not.

"I have an idea," Margaery said, glancing over at Elinor, who gave her a discreet nod. "Why don't we...go back to my chambers and..." her voice was unnecessarily loud, but Sansa supposed that was for the other scores of people in the garden, all here to stare at the girl who would never escape the Lannisters. "Look at dresses?"

Sansa very much doubted that was what Margaery had in mind for an activity, and she almost turned the other girl down, but then she saw the look of hope in Margaery's eyes, and sighed.

"I...that sounds like a lovely idea," she lied, and Margaery beamed at her, linking her arm through Sansa's once more and practically dragging her from the gardens, Elinor and Loras not far behind them.

Of course, once they reached the Maidenvault Elinor made herself scarce, and Loras closed the door to Margaery's chambers behind them. Sansa couldn't really remember why she had been so bothered by his presence there in the past, before Dorne.

Of course someone needed to protect Margaery at all times, especially when she was fucking someone who wasn't her husband.

Margaery didn't give her much time to dwell on that, reaching out and running her fingers down Sansa's front, playing with the ties of her rather faded gown. Sansa reached up to begin untying it, but Margaery batted her hands away.

"I did say we were going to look at dresses, didn't I?" Margaery teased, and Sansa tried to smile back at her as Margaery's hands roamed the gown as if Sansa was not wearing it, pressing down her stomach and fluttering at the skirts, before pulling them up around Sansa's waist and pushing her toward the bed in one fluid motion.

Sansa gasped a little as the gown bunched up around her hips, as Margaery climbed up onto the bed behind her and straddled the younger girl, their hips brushing together and then apart as Margaery made short work of the rest of her gown, in between bouts of shoving her tongue down Sansa's throat with a desperation Sansa doubted she ever showed Joffrey, even in act.

Sansa leaned up into the kisses, reached around Margaery to divest the other girl of her gown, ran her hands up and down Margaery's ribs in feather light touches before Margaery's kisses grew more adventurous, taking her mouth and then her chin, her ear.

Sansa balked a little as Margaery's lips brushed against her scar on their way down her throat, and she pulled back, saw the look of confusion on Margaery's face and swallowed hard.

"You don't..." Sansa bit her lip. "You don't think it's ugly, do you?"

Margaery blinked at her in confusion, and then made a quiet noise of distress, bending down and kissing Sansa's lips. "Oh, Sansa..."

"No," Sansa sat up abruptly, their lovemaking forgotten. "I'm serious. Is it?" she reached up, fingers unconsciously twitching away from the scar marring her neck even as she tried to touch it.

Margaery's cheek twitched, and she sighed, reaching out to trace her own fingers along the scar. Sansa stiffened at the touch, as if Margaery's touch should burn at her throat in the same way that Ellaria's knife had, but nothing happened.

She was only hyper aware of the feeling of soft finger pads against the hardened, raised skin, still a little numb (deadened, one of the maesters had said) these days, but capable of feeling that touch nonetheless.

Margaery's face remained impassive as her fingers moved from where Ellaria had first begun cutting, the scar lightest there, just below Sansa's right ear, down the curved line that stretched to the hollow of Sansa's throat, where the cut had reached deepest, and up to where it had tapered off just beyond that.

It had felt so much worse, at the time. Like Ellaria was slicing her whole head off, decapitating her as the Lannisters had decapitated her father but, beyond the gruesome sight it presented in the mirror, Sansa could acknowledge that the scar was not as large as she had feared it would be. Not as large as her mother's had no doubt been.

Finally, Margaery spoke. "I don't think it's ugly," she said, voice quiet, serious, as Sansa had asked her to be. "It's beautiful."

Sansa scoffed, tried to pull away, but Margaery held her still, moved, catlike as she pressed her lips to Sansa's scar, where it sat in the hollow of her throat.

Sansa sucked in a breath, felt tears stinging at the corners of her eyes at the thought of Margaery touching her like that, there, after what this scar had almost meant for Sansa. "Margaery..."

Margaery's kisses moved up, gently sucking until Sansa squirmed, gasped a little at the sensation she had not thought to feel there again.

She didn't understand why Margaery was forcing herself to do this. Didn't understand why, as she was starting to suspect but couldn't quite believe, Margaery found that part of her, that ridged, deadened part, arousing enough to kiss like tha-

Her hips jerked a little as Margaery's tongue flicked out of her mouth, licking along the length of Sansa's scar in a slow, torturous rhythm.

"Margaery," she murmured again, hands reaching out and tangling in the shoulders of Margaery's gown, but the other girl ignored her, pressing more incessant kisses to Sansa's scar, up and down the thick line of it, sucking at it until Sansa was certain that she wouldn't be able to pass off the bruises as a mere inflammation when Shae checked on her neck later.

And Sansa definitely didn't want to think about Shae while Margaery was doing that to her neck.

"Margaery, wh-"

Margaery's free hands reached down, tracing along Sansa's chest, then down her naked stomach, to the tuft of red hair between her thighs, but Sansa hardly noticed, too entranced by the odd feeling of Margaery sucking at her neck with such intensity, and yet somehow remembering to be gentle, lest she pull apart the patient stitches of the maesters.

It shouldn't have been as exciting as it was, with that thought as a risk.

Sansa really needed to stop thinking while Margaery did this.

A moment later, when Margaery's fingers started petting at the lids of her womanhood, Sansa did.

Margaery moved a little, putting herself on top of Sansa once more and pushing the other girl down into the bed sheets, and Sansa went, falling pliable onto the sheets and closing her eyes as Margaery sucked at that place just below her ear once more.

It was when Margaery's lips wrapped around a vein on Sansa's neck, teeth grazing it lightly as her fingers dipped between Sansa's folds that Sansa lost all thought completely, her body spasming from the force of her orgasm around Margaery's fingers, and Margaery's lips stubbornly remaining attached to Sansa's neck.

When Sansa could think once more, her thoughts muddled and foggy all the same, Margaery had pulled herself away from Sansa's throat, was laying her head on Sansa's chest.

"Beautiful," she whispered again, before Sansa could say a word, and Sansa's eyes felt glassy, though she didn't feel close to crying, this time.

"I know you don't believe that," Margaery continued, still facing away from Sansa, one hand still tangling in Sansa's pubic hair, "And I don't know that I will ever be able to convince you, but it's true. It's beautiful, because it's a part of you now."

Sansa felt a flush creep from her face down to her neck far too quickly. Had Margaery always been this poetic? She seemed to remember such times, but that had been before, when the Tyrells wanted to marry Willas to Sansa. "Margaery..."

Margaery sat up a little, kissed her lips. "Just...don't try to think about it too hard, Sansa. That's all I ask. I know how you do that. Think about things until they lose their shine to you, or gain it because you want them to so badly. So just...know that it's beautiful, all right?"

Sansa sniffed a little. "I...All right," she whispered hoarsely, and Margaery beamed at her, kissed her again, wetly this time.

"Now," Margaery said playfully, "Where were we?"

Sansa stared at her unintelligibly. "I..."

"Oh yes," Margaery murmured. "I believe this was the part where I was going to eat your cunny until you screamed into my pillow."

Sansa felt a spark of lust low in her belly at the words, wasn't even certain how that was possible, so quickly after the last.

Chapter 132: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Joffrey was thumping his fingers against the table.

It had not bothered Margaery at first. The sound had been a slightly unpleasant tic at the back of her ear when it started, alluding to Joffrey's boredom as the members of the Small Council droned on about the prospective duties of the Crown to their king now that Lord Tywin was not around to drone on to instead.

There were the preparations for Lord Tywin's burial to attend to, talk of the fact that Stannis Baratheon seemed to be camped outside of Winterfell with no indication that he planned to attack it any time soon, had instead sent a delegation to the Wall for unknown purposes, and the Iron Bank was still refusing to finance the King as long as the Crown could not pay off its debts.

And then the tapping had grown more insistent, those fingers tapping faster, then almost desperately, the sound growing with the increase of speed, and Margaery could feel a migraine starting at the back of her head.

The other members of the Small Council, however, seemed to have the good sense to sit at the opposite end of the table than their king, rather than practically in his lap, and it clearly was not having the same effect on them. Lord Varys, where he sat closest to them out of everyone, merely looked amused.

She was beginning to wonder if Lord Varys had become something other than human, when his manhood had been stolen from him. She had been Joffrey's queen for only a short time in comparison to this man's work in King's Landing, and already she was exhausted to the bone, as if she had aged a hundred years in a few months.

At the end of the table, her father took over the droning commentary without it breaking stride once the Grandmaester had finished, and Margaery's eyes narrowed. She was beginning to wonder if the Small Council had allied together to bore Joffrey to death, or at least into finding himself a new Hand of the King.

He'd been all too silent on that issue, the few times it had been broached. Margaery knew that he had both hated and feared his grandfather, and she wondered if Joffrey planned on naming another Hand of the King at all, rather than simply thinking he could take over that responsibility himself.

She almost shuddered at the thought, and then remembered where she was and perked up a little. The reminder came not a moment too soon; she felt Joffrey's fingers ghost against her thigh beneath the table, and she pasted on a smile, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye.

Joffrey looked as bored as before, save for the light flash of pleasure in his eyes, and Margaery was a little relieved that she could still inspire that in him.

She knew that he hadn't been fucking anyone else in the weeks since Lord Tywin had imposed his rules that Joffrey not be allowed to fuck Margaery, after what had happened to Sansa, even if Joffrey had been managing to fuck Margaery a little on the sly. It was just nice to know that he still wanted her as much as she wanted his crown.

"And, of course, there is the matter of the Crown's policy of dealing with foreign merchants needing to be readdressed as long as we are at war with Dorne, as well as-"

"Something needs to be done about that dragon girl across the sea," Joffrey interrupted suddenly, leaning forward in his seat and looking engaged for the first time since the Small Council session had begun. Speaking for the first time since the Small Council session had begun, his finger tapping forgotten in lieu of this sudden obsessive thought. "My lord grandfather was a shrewd man, but there were some things his eye did not extend far enough to." He rounded on Varys. "You're the Master of Whispers, or whatever it is they call you and those little street urchins you employ. What news of the girl and her dragons?"

Varys cleared his throat, glanced at Lord Mace, who had the grace to look completely blank at the interruption, before speaking. "Your Grace, perhaps the matter of the Martells carries more importance-"

"What news?" Joffrey demanded.

Lord Varys nodded. He looked bored for the first time since the Small Council meeting had begun. "The Targaryen girl is rumored to have three fully grown dragons now, Your Grace-"

"I know that," Joffrey swept his hand at the man impatiently. "We should have done something about it long ago. And I know that she has an army of those eunuch warriors, because no man would follow a woman queen otherwise."

Margaery coughed lightly into her sleeve, but no one looked in her direction.

"And that she thinks my throne belongs to her because her mad father sat upon it for a time, and because she's likely as mad as he is," Joffrey continued, heedless. "But where is she now? And does she pose a threat to us?"

Lord Varys' eyes skitted to the other members of the Small Council, fell on Margaery for a long moment, before he spoke again. "The Targaryen girl has taken Mereen, and fights slavers in the East, according to my whisperers, Your Grace," he said. "She seems to have entrenched herself there, and lost sight of Westeros for the time being. I even hear that she seeks a marriage with one of the locals there, to secure her reign."

Joffrey's eyes flashed. "To have an heir, no doubt, as she failed in that regard with her barbarian of a first husband," he said, and Margaery swallowed as she felt Lord Varys' eyes turn to her, as the words Joffrey spoke felt more prophetic of her own situation than of some rumored Targaryen across the sea.

Margaery shivered, noticed Joffrey's eyes on her now, as well. "It's a bit chilly in here, my love," she pointed out, and Joffrey held still for a moment, shrugged.

"The moment we have finished with the Martells and the Greyjoys, I want that cunt across the Narrow Sea destroyed. Before she can have an heir, before she can raise her army of eunuchs and dragons against us. I don't care how it's done, but," Joffrey licked his lips. "I want her head."

Margaery tried not to be disturbed by the way his hand squeezed her thigh beneath the table as he said those words.

Lord Varys dipped his head. "I will endeavor to meet Your Grace's demands."

Joffrey sniffed. "That reminds me. Has my bitch of an aunt made up her mind about Casterly Rock yet?"

The table fell silent.

"Well?" Joffrey demanded.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "I could ask her for you, my love," she murmured. "It has only been a couple of days, and she is notoriously unable to make up her mind, but I will put the pressure of the Queen on her."

Joffrey nodded. "Why is it that my wife appears to be the only person here sensible enough to do as her king demands?" he spat at the table at large, then, "Get out, the lot of you."

The members of the Small Council sent each other unreadable looks, standing to their feet and bowing almost as one to their king, before making their exit and leaving Margaery and Joffrey alone in the room.

Margaery let out a breath of relief as the door shut behind them.

It was strange; she didn't enjoy sex with Joffrey, nor being alone with him for other purposes, as she suspected Sansa thought she must have, to be able to play him so well, but it was a relief to be alone with him rather than in front of so many people who could either see through her act or hate her for it.

When she was alone with Joffrey, she could simply be what he wanted her to be, and didn't have to worry about the perception she was putting out to others, as well.

She felt Joffrey's hand creeping down her thigh, looked at her husband with wide, lustful eyes and a lopsided smile.

"We haven't had the chance to try for an heir since before your lord grandfather's passing, my love," Margaery murmured knowingly, entwining his fingers in her own and pulling his hand toward her waist, her other hand reaching to pull up her skirts.

Joffrey gave her an impish smile. "Are you afraid you're out of practice, my queen?" he asked her, and Margaery smirked.

"No, Your Grace," she said, and heard his breath hitch in the next moment, "I'm simply ever so impatient."

Joffrey's mouth worked for a few moments, opening and closing in silence, and then he glanced around the room once more, assessing.

"Can you make it back to my chambers, my lady?" he asked, voice a low drawl.

Margaery's smirk widened into a smile, and her hips jerked upward invitingly. "I don't think so. It's been..." she closed her eyes, let her breath out slowly, and heard his breath hitching some more as a finger moved inside of her. "So long, my love."

And that was really all of the invitation Joffrey needed to defile the Small Council table for good in Margaery's mind.

At least, she thought in some amusement as he spilled inside of her, he would never get bored during another Small Council meeting again, for she was going to make certain that he continued going to them as faithfully as ever even if Cersei Lannister deigned to return to King's Landing.

Chapter 133: SANSA

Chapter Text

Coming to Margaery's chambers had been an impulsive decision, and Sansa stood outside the door to her private chambers for a few awkward moments, gathering up her wits before knocking.

She knew that Margaery had been caught up in quite a few affairs of state, not to mention keeping Joffrey occupied, since Lord Tywin's death, but they had found time for these things before, and Sansa wanted to find time for them now.

It seemed like the only time she could escape the white noise in her head was when she found herself in Margaery's bed, when Margaery pulled her out of it with sweet kisses and soft bites. When Margaery made her scream.

Sansa flushed even thinking about their last bout of lovemaking, of how Margaery had practically made her come from sucking on her scarred neck alone.

There wasn't a chance to think about the life she'd almost had, safe in Dorne, when Margaery was pulling prayers from her mouth.

The door to Margaery's chambers opened abruptly, and Lady Elinor, arms full of bundles of sheets, blinked in surprise to see Sansa on the other side of it.

"Lady Sansa," she didn't sound annoyed, and Sansa felt a sharp spark of relief at that, even if she couldn't say why.

"Lady Elinor," she greeted, and then nodded to the chambers within. "I know that Margaery is at a meeting of the Small Council with Joffrey, but I was wondering..." she blushed a little more, and Elinor's eyes widened, though she looked more amused than anything.

It was the first time the two of them had interacted since Margaery had stopped seeing Elinor for Sansa, and Sansa was all too keenly aware of that fact as she struggled with what words were appropriate when asking to be let into Margaery's bedchambers in order to make love to her when she returned.

Elinor didn't seem to notice, pushing the door open further with her hip in invitation, and Sansa stepped nimbly around her and into the room.

"She told me she would be out not long from now when she left this morning," Elinor told her, with a cheeky smile. "If you wanted to get ready for her." And that blush refused to die now that it was here.

Sansa nodded jerkily, and then realized what Elinor was saying, felt too high spots of crimson on her cheeks as she found herself unable to meet the other girl's eyes completely.

Elinor seemed to take pity on her, then, even if her eyes still sparked with amusement. "There's some iced tea on the table for her, though you can help yourself, and there should be some fruit there as well. Margaery always has a voracious appetite, when those meetings are over."

Sansa nodded again, and, after a pregnant pause, Elinor's lips twitched. "I'll just be sending these down to be washed," she told Sansa. "I'm quite certain I should take some time of it."

And then the door closed behind her, leaving Sansa in the room alone.

She almost sighed with relief once the other girl was gone, but didn't quite dare. She wasn't entirely certain why Elinor was happy enough at the prospect of leaving her alone with Margaery, but she found it passing strange, and didn't much want to contemplate the other girl's motives, anyway.

It only stingingly reminded her of the fact that Elinor had grown up at Margaery's side, had grown up in the other girl's bed, according to Margaery, and that the two of them shared that bond even here while Sansa only shared with Margaery a bond of misery caused by Joffrey.

Glancing around, eager to be rid of such thoughts, Sansa noticed that book still on the shelf, the one it had so confused her to see earlier, Sansa moved over to the sofa, pouring herself some of the iced tea into a cup and taking a small drink.

The white noise seemed to recede, though only barely.

Elinor had been right, though, about Margaery not being much longer. Not a few moments later, the door to Margaery's chambers flew open, and Margaery, accompanied by a gaggle of her ladies, burst into the room.

Sansa's heart sank to see so many of them at once, but she hoped none of it showed on her face as she set down the iced tea and stood to her feet, alerting them to her presence.

Margaery froze when she saw Sansa, and then smiled. Her smile was genuine, but looked rather tired nonetheless. "Sansa," she said, "I didn't know you were in here."

Sansa felt suddenly foolish, though she was relieved that at least she had not taken Elinor's advice, to get ready, and found herself naked and half wet when all of these flowers had burst into the room.

Elinor was not among the ladies bustling around the room, Sansa noticed; no doubt the other girl was still taking her time about the laundry delivery, though clearly none of these other girls had been alerted to the plan of staying away. Sansa sagged a little at the thought, for that likely meant they had all been around Margaery, where she had just come from, while Sansa had been in here, waiting.

"Oh," Sansa said intelligently, and then cleared her throat. "I was just..." she trailed off, not certain how many of these girls knew what was going on between the two of them and all too aware of how dangerous that could be.

Margaery's eyes crinkled around the corners, but then she was swept up in the flurry of girls pulling her behind a divider, armed with another gown and several other accessories, and Sansa was left to stand awkwardly before the divider and pretend she did not know that body far more than any of the girls currently stripping and redressing it.

And then Margaery reappeared, a smile on her face as she clapped white kid gloves against one another, hair pulled back into an elaborate coif, tucked with silver clasps, to complement the black gown she was now wearing, as opposed to the lighter gown she had been wearing earlier.

Sansa licked her lips and felt heat pooling in her gut, just looking at it.

She hardly noticed when Margaery's ladies filtered discreetly from the room, only noticed after blinking once that they were all gone, the door shut behind them with only the sound of giggles in their wake and the iced tea taken away as well, leaving Margaery and Sansa to their own devices.

Sansa was moving forward before she even realized what her feet were doing, stopping in front of Margaery and drinking in the sight of her. She looked different, Sansa reflected, than she had before Sansa's failed escape to Dorne, even if it was only in Sansa's mind that she was so. Brighter, somehow, and Sansa couldn't tell if that was good or bad, but she enjoyed drinking it in nonetheless.

Margaery groaned a little then, reaching a hand up to her forehead and turning slightly away from Sansa. The moment dead, and Sansa bit back a sigh before her brows knit in concern. That feeling in her stomach that had just a moment ago been lust now turned to dread. "Are you all right?"

"No, I'm fine. It's just a bit of a headache," Margaery said, rubbing at her temples and turning slightly away from Sansa. "Joffrey can be such a bother, sometimes."

Sansa reached out, trailing her fingers down Margaery's front teasingly, her own cunny beginning to ache at the need sweeping through her once more. "I can think of something that might take your mind off of him," she proposed, and blinked when Margaery did not immediately respond, as she normally would.

"Gods, between the two of you, I'll grow sick of sex altogether," Margaery said with a little huff of laughter, and Sansa blinked at her, not much liking the comparison between herself and Joffrey.

She leaned forward, breathing hot against Margaery's neck. "I'm sure I can make a better off than him, though," she murmured, attempting to sound seductive but rather more worried that she was only sounding needy.

"I...I can't, this afternoon," Margaery said, not meeting Sansa's eyes as she gently pushed Sansa's roaming hands away. "Joffrey, he...I don't think I should leave him to his own devices for very long. We have to meet with some nobles coming from the Westerlands to pay homage to Lord Tywin's death, and..." she trailed off, looking at Sansa with wide eyes.

Sansa swallowed, teeth clicking shut. "Right."

Margaery reached a hand out toward her. "Sansa..."

"It's fine," Sansa told her, smiling too brightly. "We'll find some time later. Tomorrow, perhaps."

Margaery sighed. "Joffrey wants to go hunting tomorrow, and you know how he is when he hunts."

It was the sort of excursion which took the whole day, Sansa knew, and, when he returned, had his blood pumping in the sort of way that caused the whole Keep to hear Margaery's screams from the King's bedchambers, and she bit back another sigh.

"I can...feign illness, tomorrow, and come to see you after he's gone?" Margaery said, her tone almost hopeful, and something in Sansa rebelled at the sound.

"No," she refused, and sent Margaery a smile that she was almost certain the other girl would call her out on. Margaery did not. "It will be fine, and you shouldn't endanger yourself by pulling away from him. I'll go to the libraries tomorrow."

She could find a story that didn't fit into the realm of song that she had so adored as a child, and perhaps it would wake her up, she thought idly.

Some of what she was feeling must have shown on her face, or else Margaery simply knew her enough by now to understand it, and wasn't that a strange feeling, when no one else in King's Landing seemed to bother, besides Shae, because Margaery moved closer, brushed her thumb over Sansa's lips.

"If you need someone to read with, most of my ladies are probably staying behind tomorrow. Evidently, they found some sort of...sex book in the libraries that has piqued their interest," she suggested, tone conciliatory, and Sansa could not withhold a snort.

"Thanks," she said, rather stiffly, and Margaery's face fell, "but I don't need someone's hand to hold all of the time."

Margaery's mouth opened and closed, eyes wide. "Sansa, I didn't mean..."

Sansa reached out, clasping both of Margaery's hands in her own. "I'll be fine," she told the other girl. "And if I'm not, I'll go and find one of your ladies, like you said."

Margaery gave her a long look, and then moved forward, kissing Sansa lightly on the lips. "I have to go," she murmured apologetically, and then turned and swept from the room, leaving Sansa standing alone in the Maidenvault.

Sansa sighed, reaching up and rubbing at her red cheeks, the weight of the world falling on her shoulders now that Margaery was gone. And it felt like snow, traveling through her mind, turning everything else to white.

Chapter 134: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery was still bothered by her interaction with Sansa when she woke the next morning, one arm around Joffrey's waist and the other clutching to the bed sheets beneath them. The light was streaming in through the open window of Joffrey's chambers, and she blinked a little as the brightness assaulted her, pulling slightly away from her husband and cursing inwardly at his waking groan.

She'd known at the time that Sansa would be hurt by Margaery brushing her off like that, and yet, Margaery truly hadn't been up for anything at that time, not by the time Joffrey was finished fucking her over the Small Council table.

She knew that it was hard, for Sansa to "share" her with Joffrey, even if the other girl didn't admit it often.

But she wished that Sansa would realize that it was just as difficult for Margaery to move between two people, two relationships which expected so much of her, albeit in different ways.

Elinor had been easy, because Elinor expected nothing of her at all. But, of course, Elinor was gone now.

Joffrey squeezed her arm as he sat up, naked as the day he was born and reaching hastily for his red outer robe, where it hung on one of their bedposts. She had noticed that, while he liked to talk up his prowess to anyone within hearing distance, and certainly loved to make her scream in the bedchamber as often as possible (and certainly never noticed how often she forced one out for him), he was remarkably shy about his modesty.

He shrugged into his robe, not meeting Margaery's eyes until he had done so and then climbing to his feet and rubbing at his bare stomach.

"Are you hungry, my lady?" he asked her, as Margaery sat up, sheets clutched around her breast as she yawned and ran a hand through her hair, hopelessly tangled from the night before.

Unlike Sansa, Joffrey had no interest in hearing excuses, when he wished to take her, and the hunt always put him in the taking mood, both before and after.

Margaery squinted up at her husband with hooded eyes. "Famished, my love," she panted, wondering if her expression was properly adoring. Joffrey liked that look. He especially liked it when she gave it to him after he'd done something obscene.

Joffrey squirmed a little, where he stood, and then moved through the room, finding something more suitable to wear before the servants, and Margaery sighed, shifting and placing her feet flat on the bedroom floor as she rolled her neck.

The servants arrived not long after, heralded by the King opening the door and yelling boisterously for them, and they pulled Margaery into a separate room, per her requests, the better to keep from hearing Joffrey whine and complain to the servants like a child as they dressed him, dressing her in the hunting gown she would be putting to use later in the day.

She met her husband in the small dining area allotted for the King's private breakfasts some minutes later, watched as he stood nervously, as if they were still only courting, when she entered the room, and sat only after a servant had pushed her chair in.

Joffrey could be disturbingly charming in some ways, even when he wasn't pretending.

The servants began setting out their meal, and Margaery's stomach growled a little at the sight of all of it. She wondered if they were going to that hunting cabin in the Kingswood for a picnic again, or if the only food they would be bringing on the hunt would be a small amount of snacks.

She was beginning to suspect the latter.

And Sansa's face, when she had told the other girl that they wouldn't be able to spend time together today, still would not leave her mind. She was certain she could find a way to make it up to Sansa, but she'd been forced to spend days away from Sansa before, and the other girl had never looked so crestfallen by it.

That thought was what had her knocking over the glass bowl in a servant's hands as he moved to set it in front of her, the steaming gruel within spilling out in a wet plop onto the floor moments before the glass shattered against stone.

Margaery's eyes flitted up and caught the terror in the old man's eyes as he stared from her to the bowl.

"Ah, that was my fault," Margaery murmured, almost hearing the anger growing from the other side of the table. "Lost in thought."

The servant looked relieved at her save, gave her a small, short bow and a half smile that, from across the table, Joffrey was unable to see.

"Yes, of course, it was my queen's fault that you were clumsy enough to drop her breakfast," Joffrey snorted, and Margaery felt another migraine coming on behind her eyes as she closed them for a moment, turned to her husband with a small smile.

"It's nothing, my love, truly-" she began, but Joffrey would have none of that.

He'd been in a strange mood all morning, angry in a way that he wasn't normally on the day of a hunt, and it had left Margaery feeling as though she were walking on shards of glass around him already.

Perhaps he was bored, without Lord Tywin around to keep him in line.

She glanced down at the floor, wondered how long it would take the servants to clean up the mess as the little pieces of broken glass looked easy enough to cut her nearly bare feet on.

"Apologize to my queen," Joffrey snapped at the man, and the servant dropped to his knees before Margaery instantly; Margaery felt a pang of sympathy as she realized that, while most of the people in King's Landing could avoid the King's madness at the best of times, his servants would always know his true nature.

"My deepest apologies, Your Grace," he murmured. "I was...clumsy, and I shall fetch you another immediately," he snapped his fingers as he spoke to one of the serving girls standing trembling in the corner of the room, and she obediently hurried from the room to carry out her task.

Margaery forced herself to smile down at the poor man. "It's all right," she told him, and then, with a look at Joffrey, "as long as this food is as good as the last. As I said, it was likely my fault anyway."

Joffrey snorted. "Do you think that's enough?" he snapped.

The man swallowed thickly. "Your Grace-"

"My love," Margaery started.

Joffrey ignored her. "My queen may be a kind and generous woman, but even she will not abide this! You've dropped glass all over the floor. If she stands and is injured for it," his last words came out as a snarl, "you will pay with your life."

The man licked his lips, stood to his feet. "I will attend to it before Her Grace need stand, Your Grace, and-"

"You fucking idiot!" Joffrey shouted at the servant, as the man ordered the other servants to help him pick up the pieces. "Get on your knees and do it yourself."

"Forgive me, Your Grace..."

Joffrey stood to his feet, towering over the other man, where he knelt on the floor. "Forgive you?" he repeated, sounding incredulous, and Margaery's cheek twitched as she kept it from wincing when Joffrey kicked the other man in the side for his troubles. "Forgive you? Who are you to ask such a thing of me? I am the King!"

The servant cowered, abandoning his attempt to pick up the pieces of broken glass in order to shield his face. "Forgive me, Your Grace, I mean, my apologies-"

Margaery did wince that time, because Joffrey wasn't looking and she heard the loud crunch of snapped ribs when Joffrey kicked the fool again.

"I don't suppose you have any way of paying for the mess you've made?" Joffrey asked, smirking nastily down at the man, watching as he feebly shook his head. "No, I didn't think so. That bowl was probably worth more than you made in an entire year's wages." He laughed at the very thought. "And, however much you beg for my forgiveness, your prayers won't bring it back."

The man on the floor cried out as Joffrey landed another particularly hard strike to his midsection.

And Margaery wanted to speak out, to tell her husband that this was enough, that it was all right, the serving girl had already returned with another bowl, but she couldn't bring herself to open her mouth, the words lying thickly at the back of her throat.

Because that wasn't her place, as the King's wife. There were some things that Margaery knew she could get away with, and most that she could not. Tywin Lannister was dead, and there would be no one to oppose her husband now.

"Guards!" Joffrey screeched above the man's feeble cries, and two gold cloaks hurried into the room, bowed before the King before glancing over the damage. Ser Meryn Trant was quick behind them.

"I want to go for a hunt," Joffrey announced, not looking up from where he stood over the prone servant. "Get the dogs ready. This man here-" he nudged the servant with the toe of his boot. "What's your name?"

"I-Herdal, Your Grace," the man whimpered, voice shaking in the tense silence of the room.

Joffrey grinned. "Give Herdal here a head start. That shall be my punishment to him, for being such a clumsy fool, and destroying something which belonged to the King." He smirked at Margaery, and she schooled her face just in time to hide the horror she felt at her husband's words. "Then, maybe, we can still find some pheasant. Would you like that, my love?"

Margaery's lips twisted into a smile that didn't seem to belong to her face. "As long as we don't eat foolish Herdal here, my love," she murmured, and Joffrey guffawed at the words, gestured for the serving girl who had brought the bowl of steaming oats into the room.

The girl moved forward, placing it before Margaery, and Margaery was good enough to pretend not to notice how badly the servant's hands were shaking as she picked up her spoon.

Chapter 135: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The hunting trip had gone just as badly as Margaery had expected it to, she thought, as she burst into her rooms in the Maidenvault and began stripping off her leather gloves and riding habit.

Her ladies flocked around her, silent as they worked; they seemed to recognize the darkness that had followed her through the door.

Margaery reached up, rubbing at her temples again as Alla stripped her out of the corset she was wearing, one more designed toward comfort while riding than beauty, and reached for a replacement.

The servant, Herdal, had been forced to run alongside the dogs, running for his life through the Kingswood as Joffrey's arrows chased after him. He hadn't died, of course; Joffrey could be a monster about many things, but sometimes, Margaery had noticed, he seemed to draw a line.

Herdal had been sent away with only what he was wearing on his back, exiled from the Keep as "the worst servant" Joffrey'd ever seen, no matter how many times he begged the King to be merciful, because any job in the palace was better than living on the streets when one had two children to feed.

Joffrey was not known for his mercy, however, and Herdal seemed to realize that just in time to save his own hide, running off into the woods.

Hunting pheasant and deer, after that, had seemed so easy. Margaery had even been the one to bring down the deer that would tomorrow grace their supper table. Joffrey had looked as proud as she imagined he would on the day she brought his child into the world.

Margaery's hands tremored at her sides, and she glanced down at them, felt suddenly as if all of the air had been sucked from her lungs.

"Dammit, are you trying to strangle me to death?" Margaery snapped, when, behind her Alla began tightening the drawstrings of her corset.

Alla's breath stuttered; she was young, Margaery reminded herself, annoyed at her own behavior, and had probably never been shouted at by her own parents, the way they had raised her.

"Sorry," she murmured, but Alla only sniffed, and a moment later Margaery heard Elinor murmuring to the younger girl to go and fetch some iced tea from the kitchens.

Margaery felt a pang of guilt as the girl slipped out of the room, leaving the rest of Margaery's ladies to dress her in silence. She would just as soon have sent them all away, as well, and finished dressing herself alone.

Elinor moved behind Margaery to finish with her corset, and then a gown was being tossed over her head; the thing shimmered beautifully in the light, all silk and little else to it, highlighting the corset beneath rather purposefully.

Joffrey would love it.

"Come, my lady," Elinor practically dragged her over to the vanity in the corner of the room, plopping Margaery down before it and picking up a brush the moment she was dressed. "Almost done."

As if Margaery was a small child in need of reassurance to be patient while others waited on her.

"Are you all right?" Elinor asked gently, as she ran a brush through Margaery's hair. Beside her, Megga was silent, eyes wide from what Margaery could see of them in the mirror as she picked through a few clasps for Margaery's hair to wear to supper.

A supper that she would have to share with Joffrey, while he bragged about all of his successes during the hunt.

Margaery's temples throbbed again. She glanced down at her hands; saw the way that they were trembling where they clasped whitely at each other in her lap.

"Fine," she gritted out, ignoring the look that Elinor and Megga sent one another above her head.

But then Alla was returning with the iced tea, her face whiter than usual as she came back into the room, and Margaery sighed, stood to her feet, smoothing down the gown she wore.

Alla placed the silver platter down on Margaery's day table as Margaery took a seat on the sofa, and Margaery sighed again when she saw the way the younger girl's hands were trembling, far worse than her own.

"Come here, Alla," she murmured, and Alla practically tumbled unto the sofa beside Margaery, wrapping her arms around Margaery in a stranglehold that was at least twice as tight as the corset had been.

Margaery sighed, running her fingers through the girl's baby soft blonde hair. She was about to open her mouth to apologize when Alla surprised her by speaking first, lifting her head to meet Margaery's eyes.

"Is he really so horrible?" she whispered hoarsely, and Margaery found she couldn't meet the other girl's eyes when she answered that question. She glanced away, fixed her eyes on the pitcher of iced tea sitting on the table when she answered.

"He isn't so bad," she murmured. "He was at first, but not so any more."

Alla only sniffed at that, and Margaery looked up, bit the inside of her cheek at the look Elinor was sending her way, from across the table. The other girl, however, didn't call her out on the lie, only leaned forward to pour them all some tea.

"But everything that is going on now, with Lord Tywin's death and the instability it has brought with Dorne," Margaery continued in that soft voice, "We must all be very brave, eh?"

Alla nodded, sat up a little and wiped at her face. "Yes, of course. You don't have to...you don't have to rally me, Marg. I'm sorry."

Margaery smiled, chucking her chin. "I'll keep that in mind for next time." She picked up one of the glasses, raising it to her mouth and taking a sip of the sweet tea, then another.

"Have any of you seen Lady Sansa today?" she asked as they drank with her, and Margaery was a little disappointed to see all of her ladies shake their heads.

She had known it was unlikely to happen, even when she had suggested spending time with her ladies to Sansa, but still. She wished that Sansa would see that she needn't be so alone here, that there were others besides Shae and Margaery whom she could attempt to trust.

And while Margaery knew that Reanna had not been a good example of that trust in Sansa's mind, even if Reanna had truly been working for Margaery the entire time, any of her ladies were better than the Lannister Sansa seemed to have tied herself to, even if Tyrion Lannister seemed kind enough to his little wife.

Once she finished her tea, Margaery stood to her feet. "Come, girls," she said. "We're going to the library. I need a small reprieve, before I'm forced into Joffrey's company once more."

The girls giggled at that, and then Margaery was leading them down to the library, ignoring Loras where he walked behind them, silent and as stony as Margaery felt on the inside, having witnessed the entire hunt himself.

It had been Loras who tried to wipe the blood out of Margaery's hunting dress before they rode back, of course, looking just as angry as if he had been wiping Margaery's own blood off of it rather than that deer's.

When they reached the library, Margaery's ladies pouring into it before her, Margaery looked around immediately for Sansa, ignoring her ladies as they poured around a book that Megga claimed to have found in here the other day, a book that rather graphically displayed the art of lovemaking throughout Westeros, by some troubadour wanting to scandalize mothers.

"Sansa," Margaery burst out, relieved to see the other girl more than she'd expected to be, after the events of the morning, when she finally caught sight of her. "I was hoping I would find you here."

Sansa glanced up from where she sat on the window ledge, nose buried in a book, her face unreadable for the first time since Margaery had met the other girl. Margaery blinked at the old, leather bound cover, but didn't recognize the title.

She felt a spark of irritation, even if she was trying to be understanding of the disappointment Sansa must be feeling. Truly, she herself was disappointed that Sansa had not made it to Dorne as she'd wanted her to, but it wasn't as if Sansa had just spent her morning and afternoon watching things be killed.

Margaery gestured toward the other girls, now giggling rather immaturely; she couldn't help but think, even if she smiled fondly at their antics. "Would you like to join us?" she asked. "I don't have much time until I'm certain Joffrey will be sending for me again, but it might be amusing."

Another high pitched giggle. Sansa's book slapped shut in her lap, and she set it onto the window ledge, sliding off of it and sending Margaery's ladies a cursory glance.

"I...Shae, my lady, she's taking my lord husband's arrest rather hard," Sansa told her, and Margaery's heart sank a little at the half lie she thought she saw in the other girl's eyes. "One of the servants got her some news of him, and apparently he isn't faring well, in the Cells. I really should be with her. I was just taking a little break because she asked to be alone."

"Oh," Margaery said, and tried to hide the disappointment in her own voice. "Of course. I shouldn't have assumed..."

"I'll," Sansa swept her loose hair behind her ears. Margaery had noticed that she wore it down all the time now, as if she thought to cover her scar with it. "I can come and see you later."

She made it sound almost like an obligation, and Margaery felt a stirring of pride at the tone. "It's fine," she said, forcing a smile. "I understand. Go and be with Lady Shae. And let her know that she has my condolences."

Sansa gave her an odd look, as if judging Margaery's sincerity, before nodding and moving down the hall.

Margaery's eyes followed her silently as her hands continued to shake by her sides.

Chapter 136: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Your Grace," the High Septon greeted as he moved forward at the King's demand, sweeping into a low bow before the King with his usual flair for showmanship.

Margaery drummed her fingers along her thigh, still not sure why the man was here at all and wondering why Joffrey had felt the need to summon half the court for it. She knew that her husband was not the religious type, and did not go to the Sept of Baelor unless it was for a funeral or a wedding, but it was rather crass to summon the gods' representation of the Seven in Westeros here, she couldn't help but think.

Not that it was the first time Joffrey had ever been crass, and Margaery did not delude herself to think that it would be the last.

She wondered if the High Septon had found himself in a spot of trouble again. The last scandal he had been involved in had rippled through King's Landing like wildfire, and she doubted that the King would be as understanding now as he was then.

Joffrey seemed to hold his officers to a much higher standard than he had ever held himself, after all.

"Is there anything that Your Grace wishes of me?" The High Septon asked when the silence in the throne room grew almost stifling, which in Margaery's opinion was just wishing for trouble.

"I hear that the sparrows still shout their lies about you, though they have quieted now," Joffrey said, tone almost conversational.

Margaery watched as a layer of sweat grew on the High Septon's forehead. "They are a vile and fickle bunch, Your Grace. Give them time, and they shall find a new target for their slander."

Joffrey nodded. "Yes, yes. But their words have given me something to think about," he said, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

For Joffrey, thinking was a dangerous pastime.

The poor man was almost shaking, now. "Your Grace?"

"Tell me, High Septon," Joffrey said, leaning back in his throne and steepling his fingers, "What is the punishment for sodomy, as dictated by the Holy Writ?"

Margaery jerked a little where she sat, bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood at the stupidity of giving herself away so easily to anyone watching, even as her eyes flicked of their own accord to where Loras stood, near the back of the throne room, one hand on the hilt of his sword, like any other member of the Kingsguard.

She had no idea why Joffrey was suddenly asking questions like this, but the pit in her stomach slowly rose up her throat, even as blood flooded into her mouth.

The High Septon hesitated, eyes flitting from the King to his surprised counselors, even as they attempted to hide that surprise. Margaery had a terrible feeling that they did a better job than she. "There is no punishment for such fleshly lusts, Your Grace, as such," he proclaimed, and Joffrey stared at him.

"No punishment?" he repeated incredulously. "For a perversion which threatens to destroy the very civilization of our kingdom?"

The High Septon looked a little taken aback by the King's vehemence. "Certainly, there are passages within the Holy Writ," he began, "which condemn such fleshly gluttony, Your Grace. The sole purpose of a woman is to provide heirs for her husband, and the sole purpose of the fleshly pleasures to produce those heirs." A pause, and Margaery wondered if the man had noticed that Joffrey was beginning to grow bored. "But for those who indulge in fleshly lusts that have not to do with procreation, simply confessing their sins to the Mother for Mercy and atoning for them, which is often done through purifying themselves for many days, is sufficient in cleansing them before the Seven."

Joffrey stared at him. "And why is this not enforced?"

The High Septon looked bemused, glancing from Joffrey to the Small Council and then back again. "Your Grace?"

Margaery herself was a little bemused. She knew that Joffrey did not care a whit about the Faith unless they were giving him money, and she couldn't help but think that wherever this new fascination with the words of the Holy Writ came from, it heralded nothing good.

"If the Holy Writ demands such, then why does the Faith not enforce atonement for...sodomists?"

The High Septon blinked rapidly several times, mouth opening and closing. He looked rather like a fish, glancing around with bugged eyes at the crowd.

"Your Grace, it is not the duty of the Faith to enforce the Holy Writ," he said finally, carefully, "but to guide the people toward the life of purity and piety to which the Holy Writ counsels them. The Father judges us all, and if there are those who will not seek atonement for disobeying certain sacraments of the Faith, then they will face the Father's judgment for it."

Margaery had to admit, the High Septon, for all of his corruption and gluttony which he preached so strongly against, seemed to know his scriptures.

She could see Loras sweating from across the room. Sansa, where she stood up on the balcony, merely looked bemused, and Margaery noticed the exact moment when it sunk in for her, that she was just as damned as Loras or any member of Lord Baelish's brothel by the green tint that entered her face.

Joffrey was bored again, clearly not in the mood to be lectured like a student, and interrupted the High Septon before he could move into another round of it.

"I've a wish to make that dreaded perversion illegal in the eyes of the Crown, if the Faith cannot enforce such doctrines as belong in its own sacraments. My resources, after all, vastly outweigh that of the Faith, and the perversion is one which is vile for more than just it’s tarnishing of the soul, I dare say," Joffrey said, and the High Septon stared at him with hooded, bemused eyes as Margaery felt her insides curdle.

She knew, as most of King's Landing had learned recently, about the High Septon's own perversions. Margaery remembered hearing about his time in Littlefinger's brothels with the boy that Loras had become so fascinated with recently. Everyone had heard about it. Apparently, he'd had several whores dressing up as the different facets of the Seven, and Olyvar as the Father himself.

The Sparrows, no longer able to openly speak out against the King without fear of repercussion, screamed about this High Septon's indulgences from the streets almost daily these days, though they had not the power to do anything about them. The one time they had tried, terrorizing the High Septon as he left one of Littlefinger's brothels, the High Septon had gone to the King about it, and the King had sent out the proclamation, under Tywin's order, two days before the Hand's untimely death, that if they dared physically attack the Faith's mouthpiece again, they would all be slaughtered without a trial.

They had grown only slightly less bold, after that, and the High Septon had become slightly more discreet in his indulgences. Margaery had thought this was working out for everyone, but here Joffrey was, unpredictable in his plotting yet again.

What in the seven hells had given him the idea to finally go about something like this when he had spoken to Margaery about it months ago, before they were even wed, and had yet to bring it up since?

Margaery felt cold as her eyes skitted to Loras, where he stood at the edge of the throne room, straight backed and meeting no one's eyes, though several eyes were skitting in his direction.

Seven, if he had done something stupid, if anyone had seen him and that boy of his from Lord Baelish's brothel, she was going to kill him herself.

She bit the inside of her cheek when she realized the irony of that thought a moment later.

"That is a...noble cause, Your Grace," the High Septon assured him, glancing tiredly out at the King's silent advisors. When he found no assistance amongst them, he went valiantly on, "I had no idea that you were so knowledgeable of the Faith's views on-"

"Yes, yes," Joffrey waved a hand impatiently. "And it is a perversion which has long since been neglected by the law, which I will remedy."

The High Septon cleared his throat, straightening a little where he stood. "The perversions of the flesh mar our souls, Your Grace," he tried, clearing his throat again. "And are matters that are better left within the hands of the Faith. Surely the King has more important matters to attend to, such as the current war in Dorne-"

"I am the King!" Joffrey shouted at him, and the hall fell silent. "I am the King," Joffrey repeated, "And what I wish to attend to is my own concern, not that of a septon's, and I will say what it is a King's duty to attend to. There has been a terrible out breaking of this perversion in my kingdom; it is the reason kings have stood against me."

Margaery shivered, thought of Renly for a moment, before her eyes narrowed, and she wondered how deeply Joffrey wished to enforce the ridding of any sexual perversions.

Incest, after all, was considered by the Holy Writ to be just as wicked of a sin as sodomy, even if the Targaryens of old had forced the Faith to bless their own incestuous marriages.

"Such perversions will be tracked down by the Crown, and handled by the Crown, because they offend my very eyes, not because a few stuffy septons say that someone is guilty of a crime."

Margaery was beginning to sweat, beneath her own clothes. She and Sansa had done nothing since Sansa's return to King's Landing, those stolen kisses in Sansa's own chambers. And one of her ladies would have told her if Loras had been flaunting his relationship with that boy from Baelish's brothels, she knew.

Whatever Joffrey had seen, for those words were damning in themselves, she could only pray, feverishly and as she never had before, that it had nothing to do with herself or her brother.

The High Septon blinked at him. "Such words are dangerously close to blasphemy, Your Grace," he said finally, gaining a spine for the first time since Margaery had known him, and she felt as if the collective breaths of everyone in the Throne Room had vanished, in that moment.

Joffrey leaned forward almost lazily in his chair. "Are they?"

Margaery swallowed thickly, moved forward to lay a hand on her husband's arm. "I am so glad that you and the Faith are able to see eye to eye on this issue, my love," she told him, tone lilting even as she forced the words past the bile in her throat, even as she forced herself not to make eye contact with Loras at all. "But perhaps-"

Joffrey shook her off. "I am only doing what is right by my people," he informed her.

The High Septon eyed him. "Is there anything you require of the Faith in assistance for this, Your Grace?"

As it turned out, Joffrey did. Margaery was hardly surprised.

"As the crime is one of the flesh, not of the letter of the law, for the time being I would like your permission to house...discovered degenerates in the cells beneath the Sept of Baelor, rather than in the Black Cells."

This meant, Margaery realized with sickening clarity, that Joffrey planned on ‘housing’ far more of them than would fit in the Black Cells. It was not as if he was thinking about the fact that the cells in the Sept were far more comfortable for their lack of use in recent years, after all.

"Ah, house them, Your Grace?" the High Septon questioned, almost timidly.

Joffrey nodded. "Before their trials. I would also like you to advise me on how to go about a trial, and what the Faith believes the Crown should punish such perversions with, when the matter has always been seen as one under the jurisdiction of the Faith, in the past."

The High Septon still looked as bemused as Margaery felt. "Your Grace does not wish for them to be...tried by the Faith?"

Margaery couldn't tell if he looked relieved or bothered by that.

Joffrey snorted. "The Faith has proven its inability to be strict about enforcing such things. Now that the Crown will enforce the prohibition of such...degenerate behavior, the Crown should also be in charge of such a trial, don't you think?"

"Your Grace-"

"You are dismissed, High Septon," Joffrey told him. "Run back to your Sept, and make sure its rooms are clean."

The man bowed, once, then again, seeming to have lost all of the bravery of a moment before. "Yes, Your Grace."

The room cleared of its occupants soon after that, some of them looking less than innocent, most of them merely looking surprised, tittering amongst one another about what might have caused the King to so suddenly and vehemently make such a decision.

Margaery barely heard any of them beyond the ringing in her own ears as she made her excuses to Joffrey while Lord Varys stressed that the King should speak to his counselors in a meeting of the Small Council. Small wonder.

And then she found herself pushing past the different courtiers in the throne room, unable to breathe until she had found her way out of that horrid place, into the corridor which was hardly less crowded.

She saw Sansa standing just beyond the streaming crowd, and walked over to the other girl unthinkingly.

"This is bad, isn't it?" Sansa hissed in her direction, as the crowd filtered out of the throne room and Margaery caught up with the other girl, pushed into a small alcove in the corridor.

Margaery pinched the bridge of her nose. "Very. I...I had no idea he was going to do something this...extreme." She shook her head. "I had no idea he was going to do something like this at all. I thought that he was distracted enough with the Martells not to do anything..."

Insane. That was the word she wished to use, but it clogged in her throat, and Margaery fell silent.

The Faith did not enforce this issue because it was considered an aged and errant thought of the olden days, when things were far stiffer and more traditional, and because it was not part of the most Holy Sacraments, just as the Faith did not enforce the Writ's demands that women experiencing their moonblood should be locked away within their chambers until its end.

And now Joffrey wanted to enforce a small line of text that Margaery doubted he had even known was in the Holy Writ with soldiers and punishing laws, something so antiquated even the High Septon had broken it. Multiple times.

And to do so when there were so many other things to be worried about, like the Dornish fighting along the Pass with the Tyrells, the Dornish fleet fighting the lords of the Stormlands...that was madness that had Margaery's hands shaking, by her sides.

And she could only hope that Loras would take solace in the words she had just spoken to Sansa as well, when she told them to him, much as she doubted that would be the case.

Loras. Who was a member of the Kingsguard, sleeping with a boy from Lord Baelish's brothel.

And he didn't stand to lose nearly as much as the wife of the King did, if it got out that she was sodomizing the king's aunt by marriage.

Margaery went a little weak at the knees at the realization, the blood flooding from her face as she wondered yet again just what had finally pushed Joffrey into making such a decision, if there was anything she or Sansa had done recently to cause him to suspect them. If she mistrusted any of her ladies, or if there was anything Lady Shae could have done.

Margaery had of course thought of the dangers, of committing adultery behind the King's back. Queens had been killed for less, though some kings simply didn't care what their queens got up to once they had an heir, and Margaery did not even have that.

She only had herself, without even the intelligence to commit adultery with a man. If Joffrey's new and improved plans for dealing with people like herself ever led back to her, a beheading was the least Joffrey could do to her.

And what he might do to Sansa...

Apparently Sansa had reached the same conclusion, for her next words were a hastily bit out, "Aren't you spending time with him so that he won't do things like this?"

Margaery balked a little at her tone, even if she knew she deserved it a bit, that this tone came from fear more than anything. "I'm hardly one of the Seven, Sansa, able to work miracles," she muttered under her breath, teeth gritting. "And there is only so much that I'm able to stop him from doing with pretty smiles and half-thought of alternative suggestions."

Sansa sighed, rubbed at her forehead. "You're right," she said, remembering her own time as Joffrey's betrothed. "I shouldn't have snapped like that. He just...scares me, sometimes."

Margaery reached out, squeezing her hand for a few seconds before letting go. While they were speaking in low enough tones not to be overheard, they were still surrounded by courtiers gossiping about their new king or watching their queen for any signs of discomfort with what Joffrey had just ordered, and Sansa knew she couldn't afford more than that.

"I know," Margaery murmured. "And I am trying, Sansa. Believe me. I didn't know he was going to do something like this."

"Well, that's rather the point of him," Sansa muttered, and then looked away. "I'm sorry. I've been...I haven't been sleeping well lately. My brother used to say that when I hadn't slept enough I-" she cut off abruptly, because what did it matter what Robb used to say about her, now that he was dead?

Margaery's face twisted in sympathy. "It's been...trying, everything that has happened recently," she supplied the words Sansa needed, and Sansa nodded along with them, glad for the excuse.

"Sansa," Margaery continued, and Sansa looked up at her. "I don't know where Joffrey suddenly got the idea to pull something like this, but I will protect you, no matter what happens, all right? He won't find out about..."

Sansa blinked owlishly at her. "Find out..." she swallowed hard. "We've been careless," she said finally. "Stupid. I wasn't even thinking..."

Margaery hushed her. "I wasn't either," she admitted. "I..." she swallowed thickly. "I need to go and speak with my brother."

"Margaery-" Sansa started, but Margaery cut her off.

"Just...be careful, Sansa," Margaery murmured. "Trust no one around us. And by the gods, next time we meet one another, be as discreet as you can manage."

Sansa had been loitering around Margaery's bedchambers in the Maidenvault for hours while she had been off with Joffrey, Margaery remembered, with a sickening clarity. Any number of servants not already in the know about herself and Margaery might have walked by and noticed that.

Margaery held up a hand to forestall anything Sansa might say, ignoring for now the hurt look that flashed across Sansa's face as she did so, and hurrying to find her brother.

Chapter 137: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa groaned, throwing the cover to the most recent tome she had been pouring through shut and laying her head in her hands on top of it a moment later.

There were no laws allowing a woman to take control of the Rock on her own before her husband had done so, and Tyrion was in no position to look over his holdings in a cell. The only laws that might give Sansa the sort of control she would need to keep Casterly Rock were those that allowed her to become regent to a child owning it, which of course she had already known.

If she had a child, she could keep the Rock for Tyrion whether or not he came out of the Black Cells. Other than that, it looked as if may just have to give it up, whether she did so now at Joffrey's command or when Tyrion was found guilty of murdering his father.

Of course, there were no laws saying that she must give it up because Joffrey had asked her to do so. If it had been a command, she'd have no choice, but the Small Council had been very careful not to phrase their request in that manner.

And if she held onto it, Joffrey would think it was because she wanted to carry his child.

Sansa reached up and rubbed at her temples, seeing double for a moment.

At the start of this, she had been less than hopeful, of course. Joffrey's glee when he asked her to give up Casterly Rock had been a rather large hint that there was nothing she would be able to do to get out of it, unless, of course, she agreed to his offer.

Sansa shivered at the very thought of that offer, stomach churning.

She rather hoped that her terror at that thought had not shown on her face when she tried to reject Margaery's offer of finding someone to fill her with a child, but she didn't think she'd succeeded, what with Margaery's lack of needling lately.

Margaery knew she was going to cave on this matter, that it was only a matter of time which Sansa didn't have much of to begin with, because anything was preferable to having Joffrey fuck her.

And so Margaery wasn't trying to pressure her about it at all. Because she knew that, however disgusted Sansa would be with herself at choosing to fuck another man, she would be far more disgusted in herself for letting Joffrey fuck her against her will.

She just didn't understand how she was supposed to know that she would have a child, just because another man slept with her. Margaery had been married to Joffrey for months now, and there seemed to be no talk of a child yet.

Unless Margaery planned on having Sansa sleep with a man until she did, and Sansa almost found the idea of sleeping with Joffrey preferable to that.

Sansa made a noise low in her throat, tossing her arm out onto the table she was sitting at and upending several of the ancient tomes onto the floor.

"I always find those dusty old law books a pain, as well," a voice said, and Sansa straightened, turned around to see Rosamund Tyrell walking primly into the library.

Now that she thought of it, Sansa realized it had been rather foolish to work with her back to the main door. She flushed, but Lady Rosamund didn't seem to notice.

"Yes, well," Sansa said, tone scratchy. She hadn't had breakfast that morning, choosing instead to come directly here, and her throat wasn't thanking her for the lack of water, either. "Not all of us can afford to just read the songs."

Lady Rosamund smiled thinly. "I assume that is because I am a lady to the Queen," she said, glancing idly down at her nails. "But the songs aren't really where I put my interest, either."

Sansa raised a brow. "Oh?"

Lady Rosamund moved further into the library, running her fingers along the spines of several books as she walked. "I rather prefer history books," she told Sansa.

Sansa rubbed at her forehead. She was hardly in the mood for the games of court after digging through all of these old books, but then, she supposed, it wasn't as if she had thought she would escape them even here.

"Um, which ones in particular?" she asked, since Lady Rosamund was giving no sign of leaving.

Lady Rosamund moved out from behind the shelf she had disappeared into, giving Sansa a faint smile. She cradled a book in her arms, and Sansa squinted, but couldn't see the title beyond the golden lettering it was written in.

"Margaery has taken an interest in the Dance of Dragons," Rosamund said. "That was never where I found interest, either, until recently. Far too many bloody battles and dying women." She gave Sansa a grim smile. "There are enough dying women in life that to read about them is merely redundant."

Sansa hummed. "Until recently?"

Rosamund nodded, gesturing to the chair on the other side of Sansa's table before taking a seat. "Have you ever heard of the Lady Johanna Lannister?"

Sansa blinked. "Lord Tyrion's mother?" she asked, because that woman's name seemed to be coming up quite a bit lately.

Rosamund laughed. "No, Lady Johanna was the wife of the Lord of Casterly Rock during the Dance of Dragons," she corrected. "While her husband fought in the war, she remained in Casterly Rock, and when the Greyjoys attacked, she barred the gates of Casterly Rock against them, and saved it from being taken, where the rest of Lannisport was."

Sansa squinted as the other girl set her book down on the table. One of the histories of House Lannister, Sansa noted, though there were dozens of those.

"And then she negotiated with the Reach lords," Rosamund continued, practically petting the book, now. "Allied with Lord Costayne to invade the Iron Islands before they could take the Rock. They won, of course. And she was seen as a hero for it. She even kept one of the sons of the Red Kracken as her son's fool, during the war."

"An interesting story," Sansa said, reaching for the book. Rosamund dutifully handed it over. "I had never heard of her."

Rosamund laughed hotly. "That is because, my dear lady, women are often forgotten in the history books. This one has scarcely more than a paragraph on her, and yet I found that paragraph more interesting than half the book itself."

Sansa chuckled. "That was always my problem with the histories, as well," she confided, and Rosamund beamed at her. "But why are you sharing her tale with me now?"

The smile on the other girl's face faded. "Well, you are the new Lady of Casterly Rock now," she pointed out. "I thought you ought to know the history of its ladies."

Sansa narrowed her eyes. No, that wasn't it, she thought. Lady Rosamund might think herself a good liar, but she was hardly on par with Margaery, and it seemed like Sansa could tell now when Margaery was lying.

"Well, thank you," she said idly. "For pointing her tale out. I think I should start with that one."

Rosamund smiled and nodded, handing over the book. "I dare say it will make for a more compelling read than those, though," she said, motioning to the books laying out over Sansa's table.

Sansa flushed. "I...dare say you may be right, about that."

Rosamund gave her a gentle smile. "I...it may be too forward of me to say so, but then, Queen Margaery is very concerned about you, I think. I hope you find what it is you're looking for soon."

Sansa's head jerked up. "Queen Margaery has been talking about my situation to you?" she asked suspiciously.

Rosamund shrugged. "Not in so many words. But I've been Margaery's lady since I was a young girl. Not as young as Lady Elinor, of course, but long enough to pick up some things about her behavior. I...she seems worried, lately."

"And the only thing she could be worried about is me," Sansa almost bit the words out, not liking the change in conversation at all.

She knew how worried Margaery had been about what had happened with the High Septon. That she was keeping Loras close by her side at all times now, and hadn't called Sansa to her chambers since that day.

And while Sansa understood that worry, shared in it, she also knew that Margaery was the King's wife, and he was so enamored with her that he had killed one of his own Kingsguard without ever questioning whether or not the man had truly raped his wife.

And Sansa was safe enough as well, as long as she was a useful captive to the Lannisters. Casterly Rock was a much more worrying situation, but Rosamund oughtn't have known that.

Rosamund tilted her head. "I suppose what happened the other day was concerning as well, if only because the people of King's Landing didn't like it. There've been no more than three riots over the matter, I've heard."

"Of course," Sansa said, smoothing out her expression.

"But the situation with you and Casterly Rock is a far more pressing one," Rosamund said, and, at Sansa's alarmed expression, "I've heard the rumors. I hope you find your way out of it. If Lord Tyrion is innocent of the charges against him, it would be a sad thing indeed to lose his home."

Sansa squinted at her. "You might be the first person who has indicated to me that Lord Tyrion might be innocent," she said then.

A blush crept up Lady Rosamund's neck, and Sansa raised a brow. Margaery, of course, had told her that to many women, Lord Tyrion would be quite a catch, especially given the more than rumors about his experience. She had not truly believed the other girl until now.

"I...Well, of course I don't know, and the gods will judge him as they see fit," Rosamund said, forcing a smile. "I suppose I ought to be going now," she said. "Queen Margaery will be looking for me."

"Yes," Sansa said, giving her the same sort of pinched smile. "It was good to speak with you, Lady Rosamund."

Rosamund looked pleased. "I confess, I haven't been very sociable since arriving in King's Landing. When I lived at Highgarden, I felt like a completely different woman. I'd like to move back toward that woman, if I can."

Sansa nodded, pulling Rosamund's book toward her, opening it to the page that, she realized belatedly, Rosamund must have marked to remember its place. She hardly noticed when the other girl quietly slipped out of the room, deep in thought as she read through the paragraph on Lady Johanna.

She hated court games; Sansa still couldn't tell if Rosamund had some other reason for approaching her; had a crush on Tyrion and wanted to know how deeply in trouble he was, as if Sansa knew that more than anyone else, or if it had been something to do with Margaery's concern for her, and ferreting out information there.

But as she read through the paragraph on the cunning Johanna Lannister a second time, Sansa reminded herself that Lady Rosamund's machinations were the least of her problems.

And she just may have found a solution to one of them.

Chapter 138: SANSA

Chapter Text

"You wish to visit the Rock?" Joffrey asked incredulously, leaning forward in his chari and staring at her as if he could peer into her very soul.

Sansa wondered how it would feel, if he did so. If he ever felt anything beyond the raw, primal emotion of fear.

Sansa forced herself to smile and nod. "My lord husband has always been a cautious and detail oriented man, Your Grace," she informed him, "And I feel that I would be remiss in my duties as his wife if I did not see to it that his affairs within Casterly Rock are fully seen to before I abdicate his claim to it."

Joffrey's eyes narrowed. "And you've spoken to Lord Tyrion about this?"

Sansa shook her head. "Of course not, Your Grace. You denied me when I asked to visit him, and I would never go against your direct command."

Joffrey's lips thinned; perhaps he was smarter than she often took him for. "And I was right to do so. We don't need him around corrupting your already susceptible mind."

Sansa nodded. "That is most wise, Your Grace."

"I am afraid, Lady Sansa, that I cannot allow you to leave King's Landing," he told her primly, and Sansa thought that Margaery relaxed for the first time out of her marble stiffness since Sansa had voiced the request. Sansa tried to pretend it didn't hurt, to see Margaery didn't want her to leave when she had a chance at it, even if it didn't matter either way.

"You have not proven yourself trustworthy to me in any satisfactory way," Joffrey continued, "and I still harbor concern that you will run at the first opportunity."

Sansa lowered her head, lips thinning. "Your Grace is a wise man," she said finally, lifting her head. "And I understand that there are ways in which I might have proven myself more loyal to you. But I did not run away from Your Grace willingly; I was stolen, and the Martells have forever left me with proof of their not being my friends." She reached up, lowering her collar and gesturing to the scar there.

Joffrey grinned. "I suppose they have," he said, leaning forward in his chair.

"If Your Grace is concerned that I might attempt to run away, then by all means, have me leave with a detail ordered to watch me at all times," she said. "Surely I couldn't overpower Lannister soldiers sent to guard me."

Joffrey raised a brow, pondering, which was far more than Sansa had expected to achieve at all, with this.

"I only wish to see to my husband's affairs," she told him. "I am the Lady of Casterly Rock, and I owe him that, whatever he has been accused of. And if Your Grace will not allow me to leave, I must make my pleas to the Sept, in order that I might honor my marriage to my husband."

"Can she do that?" Joffrey demanded, turning on the members of his Small Council where they stood in the crowd. Out of all of them, Lord Varys looked the most speculative.

It was the Grandmaester who spoke up. "Lady Sansa is a captive in King's Landing, Your Grace, and it is likely unwise for her to travel to Casterly Rock, where she might pass the Riverlands and her mother's people there."

Sansa sagged a little where she stood; she had to make it look realistic. "Your Grace, I-"

"But the law does hold that it is the privilege of someone giving up their right to lands and titles to examine those things first," the Grandmaester continued, coughing into his sleeve as he did so.

Sansa closed her eyes.

Joffrey nodded, pursing his lips and glancing in Margaery's wide eyed direction before nodding again.

"My love," Margaery began, "Lady Sansa cannot possibly be expected to travel all of the way to Casterly Rock alone-"

"She does not have my permission," Joffrey interrupted his queen, ignoring the look of shock on Margaery's face and the shock on Sansa's own. He turned his eyes on Sansa once more, grinning. "You will not go to Casterly Rock, lady aunt, because I am your King, and I am above the Faith in every matter, including those between a man and his wife. And if you try to make your pleas to the Sept anyway, one of my sell swords will split you open from your scarred, ugly neck to your barren belly, and bring me your entrails. Do you understand?"

Sansa felt rather faint; she was sure that all of the blood in her body has rushed out of her. "Yes, Your Grace," she agreed pleasantly. "I am...my apologies, Your Grace."

Joffrey smirked. "You are forgiven, Lady Sansa. I understand that there is much you must think about, at the moment. And I hope that you have not forgotten my offer."

Sansa almost threw up bile on the floor of the throne room, then and there.

"My love," Margaery interrupted then, sounding rather hurt, "I hope that didn't mean what I thought it did."

Joffrey reached out, squeezing his wife's hand. "Of course not, my queen. My aunt Sansa understands what I meant. It was a private jape, only."

Margaery looked away. "Of course it was." And then she stood to her feet, smoothing down her skirts. "Well, perhaps I should leave you to it."

Joffrey stared at her. "My love?"

Margaery gave him a pinched smile, squeezed his hand again. "It is nothing, my king. Only a headache."

Joffrey hesitated, and then nodded, dismissing her, and Margaery marched from the room, followed by a torrent of her ladies. Sansa eyed them, reflected that Margaery had been off recently, and she doubted it was just because of how busy Margaery had become since Lord Tywin's death.

"I have refused you my permission, Lady Sansa," Joffrey informed her abruptly. "Be gone from my sight."

Sansa bobbed her head. "Yes, Your Grace," she said, and hurried out into the corridor.

She wondered if Margaery's words had been for show, if the other woman was intimating to Joffrey that she wanted Sansa gone because she was a rival for the King's affections, or if she truly had been hurt by the King's open interest in another woman before the whole court.

It was rather troubling that Sansa couldn't tell.

She didn't have long to wonder, though, for the moment she was out of the throne room she was accosted by the woman in question, Margaery's ladies strangely disappeared and Margaery herself staring at Sansa with a fiery expression Sansa had always been relieved in the past was never directed at her.

"What in the seven hells was that?" Margaery hissed, rounding on her and dragging Sansa into a shadowy corner of the corridor.

Sansa shrugged. "I made a request that I knew he wouldn't honor, but I had to try," she said gently, and then sighed, reaching out and taking Margaery's hands into her own. "Look, it wasn't was it looked like, I swear that to you."

"Oh, so you weren't asking Joffrey if you could leave King's Landing and return to the Rock for an unspecified amount of time?" Margaery gritted out. "If you could leave me, again?" She shook her head, reached up to rub at the back of her neck. "Did you forget how badly that went the last time you didn't tell me what the hell was going on?"

Sansa flinched back, stricken. "Margaery..."

"I..." Margaery bit her lip, wouldn't meet Sansa's eyes. "I thought we had decided not to hide things from one another anymore."

Sansa swallowed hard. "Margaery, I couldn't tell you. I..." she shook her head, looked away. "It was barely more than a plan thought out in my head, and I thought that if I gave voice to it, that would be...that everything would change."

Margaery scoffed. "That sounded like more than just a half thought out plan, Sansa."

Sansa shook her head, squeezing Margaery's hands again. "I wasn't talking about what just happened in the throne room."

Margaery bit her tongue, shook her head back and forth until it looked as if she were attempting to rattle her skull. "What is going on, Sansa? Tell me, please."

Sansa licked her lips. "I'm just trying to get my footing here, Margaery. Find some way to do the impossible; to keep the Rock for my husband and to keep myself sane at the same time."

Margaery's expression faltered. "Sansa...I'm sorry," she whispered. "I shouldn't have...that was cruel of me to say."

Sansa shrugged, letting go of her hands. "It wasn't wrong," she said.

"No," Margaery interrupted. "It was. And...I'm sorry, for all of it."

Sansa reached out, ran a hand through her hair. "It's all right, Margaery," she told the other girl gently. "It is."

Margaery shook her head. "Sansa..."

"It's all right," Sansa repeated, leaning forward and kissing the other girl on the forehead. "It doesn't matter, anyway, clearly."

Margaery's eyes narrowed. "You didn't want him to let you go," she said finally, and Sansa didn't like the speculative look the other woman was giving her. As if she weren't the woman Margaery knew, but another player of the game. "Why did you ask, then?"

Sansa shrugged. "I haven't quite figured everything out yet," she told Margaery. "But when I do, I will tell you. I promise."

Margaery hesitated. "Really?"

Sansa forced herself to nod. "Yes, truly," she promised, and wondered why it tasted like a lie when she had intended for that as much to be truthful, this time.

Chapter 139: MARGAERY

Notes:

Warning: Period typical homophobia taken to Joffrey's extreme, implied genital mutilation...Joffrey.
Yeah, so...I actually went and looked up how medieval countries punished with homosexuality in Europe, and let me tell you, that was some unpleasant reading. Apparently most of the time, it was known about but never really punished, but I figured that Joffrey was about as creative as the medieval church could be when they were especially pissed off. Bleh.

Chapter Text

"What is your name?" Joffrey demanded, and Margaery shuddered a little where she sat beside him, wondering where his obsession with knowing the names of his victims came from. Perhaps he found it sweeter to inflict his torture upon them, then.

The man cowering on the throne room floor, shirt missing and trousers torn, was covered in sweat and semen, and Margaery grimaced a little at the sight of him, straightening up in her chair and trying not to notice the looks of horror on her ladies' faces where they stood off to the side of the raised dais where her throne sat.

For gods' sake, she doubted Alla had ever even seen a man in such a state, no matter that she giggled and blushed through that sex book her ladies had found in the library.

"I...Laren, Your Grace," the man whispered down at his feet.

Joffrey snorted. "What was that? I didn't hear."

The man lifted his chin, lower lip wobbling. "My name is Laren, Your Grace."

"Laren," Joffrey repeated idly. "And you are from Flea Bottom?"

The man hesitated. "Aye, Your Grace."

"You are here because you were found sodomizing another man, Laren," Joffrey informed him, as if the half naked man did not already know why he had been brought here. "When I have explicitly announced that such a thing is now against the laws of the Crown and the traditions of the Faith. It must have cost a pretty penny, for a peasant from Flea Bottom. Why would you do it?"

Margaery took her left wrist into her right, attempting to still its trembling. She did not think it was enough for anyone to notice, but she was better safe than sorry, now that the courtiers of King's Landing had turned into rampant wolves, turning on one another if they thought it might gain them favor with the King to expose someone else's ways.

It was miracle that no one had come forward about Loras yet, but she supposed he was fortunate that he was a member of the Kingsguard and the brother of the Queen. She did not know how long that would protect him.

She did not even know that she could protect herself, now.

But she had known that this was coming today; one of the rare days when Joffrey gave her warning about what he planned to do during his time in the throne room, had warned her that they had found a man in one of Littlefinger's brothels, laying with another man.

Margaery wondered what the man who had found him had been doing.

And so, with that forewarning, Margaery had made certain that her brother would not be present in the throne room, that he would not be amongst the Kingsguard sent to collect this poor bastard from the cells beneath the Sept.

Instead, she had sent him to the harbor on the ever so important mission of collecting the new silks that had been imported for her from Pentos, claiming that her seamstresses had to have them today or the dress she wanted for the next (pretend, though she was certain she would be able to convince Joffrey to host one before Loras grew too suspicious) dance would never be ready in time.

She didn't much feel like celebrating at the moment, and she doubted that Loras would thank her for the deception, but Margaery couldn't bring herself to feel guilty about it.

She knew her brother, knew his guilty conscience that had plagued him since the death of Renly, knew that if he saw a man being persecuted by Joffrey for lying with another man, he wouldn't keep quiet about it.

And she knew that he would be right to do so.

Laren looked petrified. "Your Grace, this is all some horrible misunderstanding, I-"

"A horrible misunderstanding," Joffrey drawled. "Are you saying that I have been lied to, Laren?"

The man swallowed. "Your Grace-"

"Have I been lied to?" Joffrey repeated, voice deadly quiet.

Laren lowered his head, wouldn't look at the King. "Surely the word of a whore is not worth that of my own, Your Grace."

"Why?" Joffrey asked. "Because a fop should have more trust from his king than a whore? Aren't they one and the same?"

The court laughed at this, but the man on the ground only paled a little at his king's words. "Your Grace-"

"My uncle Renly was a perfumed ponce, just like you. And he died like one," Joffrey said, and then wrinkled his nose. "Well, I suppose you aren't perfumed. You don't even seem to have washed in your life."

More laughter from the court. Margaery was clenching her teeth so hard she thought they might crack in her mouth.

Sansa wasn't present today, but then, Margaery had not needed to engage in a deception to be rid of the other girl. Sansa had practically shut herself up in that library from the moment she had learned that the Crown desired Casterly Rock, and that did not seem to have changed since learning that she could actually go and visit Casterly Rock.

Well, Margaery thought, for anything was better than engaging in the situation in front of her, at least Sansa had taken her advice about keeping the Rock to heart.

Laren lowered his head to the floor, and Margaery could see how badly he was shaking from here. She wondered if her own hands were shaking as hard in her lap. "Your Grace, I beg of you-"

"The punishment of my new law for sodomizing another man is death, Laren," Joffrey said, almost conversational now. "Did you not know that?"

From beside the dais, Alla sucked in a loud breath. Margaery closed her eyes.

"My love," she said, in a patient tone to keep her voice from shaking, "Perhaps..." she took a deep breath, it on the tip of her tongue to ask her husband for mercy. Joffrey wasn't going to back down from this; she'd known that the moment he'd told her his plans like an excited child this morning. "Perhaps we should send the young ladies of the court out of the throne room. My ladies in particular are quite young, and...squeamish. Such talk is not for their ears."

Joffrey eyed her, then waved a hand. Margaery had never seen Alla run that fast, though, by the green tint of her cheeks, she knew where the girl was headed, and certainly didn't blame her.

If she'd been able to, she would have done the same.

"Please, Your Grace, mercy..." Laren was beginning to sob now, shaking like a leaf as he held up his clasped hands to his king. Margaery might have told him not to bother asking for mercy from Joffrey, but she suspected, from the look on his face, that Laren already knew what his king's answer was going to be to that request.

He promised me he would be merciful, and cut my father's head off. And he said that was mercy, Sansa's words from a lifetime ago, when Margaery wasn't smart enough to run back to Highgarden and bar the gates against all of the Lannisters, drifted through her mind, and her cheek twitched.

"Mercy," Joffrey repeated the words idly. "Of course. You are, after all, the first man to break this law since its institution, and perhaps you are too much of a stupid peasant to understand what the law means."

Laren nodded his head vigorously. "Yes, Your Grace. Yes, that is me, always being foolish-"

"I was going to have you drawn and quartered," Joffrey said, with a grin. "But now, I think, I'll just have my men burn your balls off before you're killed."

Laren sucked in a breath, head slamming back against the floor of the Iron Throne. "Your Grace, I beg of you..." He began a litany of pleas with Margaery could barely understand.

Two guards moved forward, grabbed Laren by the arms at the nod of the King, started to drag him from the Throne Room.

And that was when Laren from Flea Bottom began to scream for the mercy Joffrey wasn't going to give him, raising his voice to the Throne Room at large if he could not have the mercy of the King, loud wracking sobs filling the chamber as if the guards had already begun their punishment.

Margaery was only glad that it was not going to be performed in the throne room, in front of her. She was already squeamish enough that she thought she might vomit at the sight of that, and Joffrey would hardly be impressed.

It could be Margaery down there next. Or Sansa. And all because they had fallen into each other's arms when Joffrey forced her to harm the other girl.

Joffrey wouldn't care to hear that, though. He would kill Sansa or Loras in the same way that he had killed this poor bastard. Margaery might slip past such a punishment because she was a queen, but kings had killed their queens before and she deserved to be down there on the floor of the Iron Throne as much as this Laren had.

She swallowed thickly, looked at her husband's sick grin as Laren was dragged the rest of the way out of the throne room.

"I want his body displayed on the city walls," Joffrey announced. "That should let the idiots that make up the smallfolk understand what their King's words mean. They seem to be stupid enough that nothing else will decide it for them."

The captain of the city guard bowed lowly. "As you wish, Your Grace," he said, no emotions showing on his face as he turned his back on the King and began to walk away.

Joffrey grinned. "There appear to be far too many hot blooded men in the city who do not have enough women to keep their interest. Perhaps we can pass Lady Sansa around, see if she can convince them."

Laughter filtered uneasily through the courtiers, and Margaery was once again glad that Sansa wasn't present in the throne room. She leaned forward on her throne, thought for a moment that she might sick up, despite everything her grandmother had ever taught her about keeping her composure in front of others.

Joffrey reached out, grabbing Margaery by the hand, and he pulled her off balance. She stumbled to her feet, until she was standing beside his throne.

"I want to fuck you," he whispered in her ear, tone low. "Come on."

Chapter 140: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa swallowed thickly as the courtier in front of her gleefully recounted to her Joffrey's threat from the throne room, trying not to let the fear she felt show on her face.

All courtiers were the same, waiting for the chance to gain favor with their King by recounting his tales of torment to Sansa if she was not present to hear them.

Vultures, the lot of them. But oddly enough, there was only one who had tried today.

Sansa nodded. "Thank you for telling me," she told the courtier, in a shaky voice, watched as the man grinned and turned on his way, before shutting the door to her husband's chambers.

She turned to where Shae stood by the bed behind her, the other woman frowning at her.

"You didn't get what you wanted," Shae said, grabbing her by the arm. "And you just heard about how Joffrey was threatening to pass you around. So why are you smiling?"

Sansa's smile didn't falter as she turned to Shae. "Because I am now the Lady of Casterly Rock, and everyone at court acknowledged it."

Shae raised a brow. "And?"

"And," Sansa continued pleasantly, "There was only one courtier, today."

Shae gave her a small smile. "Sansa..."

Sansa bit her lip. "While Casterly Rock still belongs to my husband, I am in charge of such affairs as govern Casterly Rock almost as much as he. Given that he has been imprisoned, even more so than the usual wife." Shae stared at her blankly.

"And?" she repeated.

"I got the idea from a story Lady Rosamund Tyrell directed my attention to," Sansa said conversationally, watched the way Shae's back straightened as she stood up. "It was about a Lannister lady who lived during the Dance of Dragons."

Shae's nose wrinkled, whatever tension she had because of the mention of Lady Rosamund dissipating. "A story about the Dance of Dragons?"

Sansa nodded eagerly. "She told me about a Lannister lady who locked herself inside Casterly Rock and kept it from the Iron Islanders. She was able to withstand them until the end of the war, and allied with the Reach to destroy them in the Iron Islands. That's where most of House Lannister's glory seems to stem from, in fact."

Shae raised a brow. "Don't tell me you were planning to run to Casterly Rock and shut yourself up inside," she said incredulously, a hint of anger in her tone, and Sansa's smile faded.

"No," she said. "Because, as you reminded me recently, I have people here that I care about." She moved forward, took Shae's hands into her own. "And I don't know how to get Lord Tyrion out of prison, and I don't know still how I feel about him, but I am going to do what I can to keep the Rock for him. For all of us."

Shae shook her head, moving a little closer. "And how are you going to do that?"

Sansa smiled faintly. "Lady Rosamund forgot the most interesting part of the story. After the war was over, it was Johanna Lannister who contributed much of the gold used to rebuild King's Landing. The Crown owed her greatly for it, but she never asked for a return on her investment, and Casterly Rock's finances didn't suffer for it."

Shae raised a brow. "That's nice," she agreed. "But hardly the most interesting part of that story."

"But it is," Sansa disagreed. "Joffrey wants to take Casterly Rock from us because he doesn't trust Tyrion, and because his mother told him to do it, where she's still skulking about Highgarden, and she wants to humiliate her brother." She shrugged. "But I am hardly Tyrion Lannister."

Shae's brows furrowed. "I...don't understand."

"The Crown needs Lannister gold," Sansa pointed out. "Lord Tywin became rather stingy with it after he was named Hand of the King, and the Lannisters are wary of depending too completely on the Iron Bank or the Tyrells."

Shae smirked. "Learned all of this from your book reading, did you?"

Sansa smiled. "Tyrion tells me some things, you know. Enough for me to realize the dire straits the Crown appears to be in at the moment."

"So," Shae summarized, "You want to bribe Joffrey into letting you keep the Rock by letting him think that you will always be generous with its money."

Sansa shrugged. "I know Tyrion won't thank me for it, but I am getting him the Rock. Only the Rock. I intend to drain the entirety of the Lannister mines if that is what it takes for him to keep it."

Shae stared. "That's...there's a flaw in your plan," she pointed out. "Cersei loves her children, and would gladly bankrupt the Rock as well, if it were in her hands."

Sansa nodded. "She would," she agreed tentatively. "But Cersei doesn't have the Rock yet, and she's married to Willas Tyrell. If she inherited the Rock, it would go directly to Tommen, and he would require a regent who was not his mother to watch over it for him. At the same time, he can have someone he can control more than a mother surrounded by flowers far away in Highgarden ruling Casterly Rock, funneling all of its resources to him, and me, here in the capitol still, to torment."

"Sansa..."

"I know what you're going to say," Sansa told her quietly. "I won't hear it."

Shae bit her lip. "Tyrion won't like it," she decided after a long pause in which Sansa forgot to breathe.

"I don't care," Sansa said gently. "I am getting him the Rock, but I am not going to debase myself lower than that."

"And if..." Shae swallowed. "If he dies for this? For killing Tywin, what will you do then?"

Sansa took a deep breath. "There is a precedent," she said carefully. "I finally found it. A case where the widow of a lord inherited his properties. I read about that too, in these histories books."

Shae's eyes widened. "A widow?"

Sansa nodded. "She inherited her husband's lands after his death, and will name her own successor when she dies. And she didn't have heirs of her own."

"She is still living?" Shae asked. Sansa nodded. "How did you even find that?"

Sansa shrugged. "A lot of reading. It was written only once, and in the smallest place. A wonder I found it at all."

Shae rolled her eyes, and then the gravity of the situation seemed to hit her, and she sank down onto the bed. "So," she said quietly, "you have a failsafe way of gaining the Rock even if Lord Tyrion dies."

Sansa swallowed, bent down in front of her. "I can't save Lord Tyrion, Shae. I wish I could, but even as Lady of the Rock, I don't have that power. But I can keep his inheritance from falling into Cersei's hands, and I think that's what he would want, don't you?"

Chapter 141: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

This was the first time that the two of them had managed to find time alone since Joffrey's new and most disturbing law had been put into place, and Margaery could barely contain her nervousness as she had somehow managed to do during Laren's farce of a trial.

It had been her own idea to meet; while Sansa did not seem as terrified as she about being caught, more concerned, as Margaery supposed she needed to feel, about losing the Rock, the other girl had not pushed to meet Margaery in secret recently either.

That was more concerning to Margaery than she wanted to admit, but she hid the thought behind the rather more pertinent worry that anyone could find them, that anyone of her ladies could betray them, that...

"Sansa," she murmured, as Sansa padded silently into the room after knocking out the little pattern they had agreed upon over a cup of iced tea in the gardens, and the other girl glanced up at her, giving her a wisp of a smile before shutting the door behind her.

And then the other girl was moving forward, arms reaching out hesitantly for Margaery before Margaery pulled her in, kissing her way down Sansa's scarred neck first before pressing her lips to Sansa's, enjoying the soft, sweet feel of them.

Sansa moaned against her mouth, and Margaery felt her other hand running along the ties of Margaery's gown down her back; Margaery had already shed her outer cloak while she waited for Sansa; Alla's chambers, while the perfect place for a rendezvous because no one would suspect Alla of anything disingenuous, for, even though she was the same age as Sansa, she was not yet a maiden flowered, were also hot as seven hells.

And Margaery had been languishing in them for a quarter of an hour before Sansa had come to meet her, as had been their agreement.

As far as either of them knew, they were not suspected of doing anything to which the King's new law might object, but it was far better to be safe than sorry, as Margaery had always thought. Joffrey believed that their relationship existed at all because Margaery delighted in befriending the poor little Stark orphan, knowing that she was a prisoner here and had no other friends but Margaery, a ruse which Margaery hoped she would never have to explain to Sansa. They should be safe enough here, but something had set Joffrey off, and until Margaery knew what that was, she wasn't willing to take any chances.

She shivered, thinking of that poor bastard Joffrey'd had killed for taking just such a chance.

"Marg?" Sansa whispered against her mouth, and Margaery started a little as she realized Sansa had worked free all of the ties of Margaery's gown, her own still buttoned high.

Margaery shook her head, forcing a smile. She didn't speak, only made short work of Sansa's own gown, pulling it loose until they could grasp and clutch at each other as they made their way to Alla's divan.

Alla had drawn the line at them fucking on her bed when she had made the offer of her room earlier that day, and Margaery had been happy enough to oblige, not needing the headache that would supply.

They were still partially clothed, but Margaery couldn't bring herself to care, at this point.

She pushed Sansa down onto the sofa, giggled at the grimace on Sansa's face before she began kissing her again, pushing Sansa's long hair out of the way as her hands groped down the other girl's body, their tongues still wrapped around each other, the wet hotness of Sansa's mouth doing powerful things to Margaery's groin.

It was a bit awkward at first, kissing on Alla's divan in such an uncomfortable position, but they made do, Margaery shifting a little to accommodate the other girl, straddling Sansa's hips as one of Sansa's hands reached out to steady herself.

And then they were kissing again, and their surroundings seemed to lose importance altogether as Margaery closed her eyes and drank in the taste of her lover, the wanton sounds she was always able to produce from the other girl.

That was Margaery's favorite thing about making love to Sansa; being able to hear her moans, and then her screams, stifled as they always were into a pillow. Knowing that the quiet little bird that Sansa presented herself to the rest of the court as could be so openly loud when Margaery had her way with her.

Just the thought had Margaery's nipples hardening to painful nubs, and she pulled back a little, panting hard.

"Sansa..." she gasped out, fingers reaching out to tangle in Sansa's hair with one hand as the other swept generously down her body, as she felt Sansa's fingers tangle in the knobs of her spine, which seemed to be Sansa's favorite part of her, Margaery thought rather coyly.

Margaery pulled back again, but only slightly, to plant kisses up and down Sansa's neck, onto her chin, her ear, before reattaching her lips to Sansa's, enjoying the panting moans that elicited from the girl beneath her before she lost track of them completely as her tongue swept once more into the hot wetness of Sansa's mouth.

She fucked Sansa's mouth with her tongue, enjoyed the way Sansa's hips jutted up against her own instinctively. Margaery heard Sansa hiss out a noise that was partially pleasure and partially pain as she pulled a little too hard on the other girl's hair, and Margaery winced, letting go and running her fingers down Sansa's bare neck in apology.

Sansa didn't seem to remember the slight pain by that point, however, wiggling a little where her clothes had bunched up around her waist and thighs and gasping when Margaery's tongue brushed against her own. Margaery felt Sansa's hand slip from her spine as she leaned a little more over Sansa, pressed a little harder against her lips, whining needily until Sansa opened them further for her.

Margaery bucked a little, and not in arousal, at the feel of Sansa's hand reaching between her legs, glancing down at it as the touch burned her. She thought about Laren, about the half a dozen who had been imprisoned in the cells beneath the Sept for lesser crimes than sodomy since then. "Sansa..." she gasped a little as Sansa's hand flicked at her womanhood through her smallclothes. "Sansa, maybe, maybe we should stop."

Sansa lifted her head, but, instead of the surprise Margaery had expected in her eyes, the denial, she merely looked curious. Margaery wondered why it stung so.

"Why?" Sansa asked, reaching up to adjust her smallclothes once more and flushing a little as she pulled her hand away from Margaery's cunny. "Are you...have you and Joffrey done too much...?" she flushed a little, and Margaery tried not to find it endearing enough to kiss that blush.

Margaery shrugged. "No, not that. It's just...His new...law," she drew the word out slowly, still panting a little from how passionately things had devolved, just moments ago. She needed to breathe. She needed to remember that this wasn't just about her.

She'd never had any qualms about offending the gods in this manner, for this rule seemed more like an idea of stuffy old men rather than the gods, anyway, but she knew that Sansa had been faithful once, even if she didn't think the girl was any longer. She didn't want to offend her into thinking what they were doing was ever wrong.

"My ladies have always been discreet in the past, but now...There's even more danger in us being discovered now." She swallowed hard, pulling her legs off of Sansa and sitting cross legged on the edge of the divan furthest from the other girl as Sansa sat up slowly, still looking confused. "I couldn't bear it if something were to happen to you because of me."

Sansa raised a brow. "Didn't seem to stop you when we were both risking beheading," she pointed out; tone almost idle, and Margaery winced.

There were worse things the law could now do than kill you, worse things that Joffrey could do to you, she thought idly, but didn't dare say the words out loud.

Sansa reached for her again. "We'll just be as careful as we always are," she said in a reasonable tone, and Margaery wanted to listen to her, to believe her. Instead, she squirmed.

"Sansa, if anyone were to find out about this-"

"Are you saying you don't want this?" Sansa asked, expression hooded now.

Margaery shook her head vehemently. "Of course not! I want you, of course I do," she moved forward, kissing Sansa's lips, her forehead, her neck, tried not to worry when Sansa did not respond, especially after what she had just said. "Don't mind me. We're always careful, as you so gracefully pointed out, and we'll just be a bit more so, now. I'm only worried about you."

Sansa snorted. "You needn't be. I've been here longer than you, Margaery," she said, tone dark in a way that Margaery suddenly didn't like, and she moved forward, kissing the words off of Sansa's lips lest she be forced to hear them ring in the air around them.

Sansa was more than willing to be accommodating in that, grabbing at Margaery's shoulder and pulling the sleeve down to bare her arm. She moaned a little as Margaery's tongue licked at Sansa's lips, opened invitingly for Margaery to plunder, and then Margaery was moving down the other girl, licking at her nipples, her belly button, before she moved between Sansa's legs and pushed the rest of Sansa's gown off of her, baring her cunny.

She bent down without another thought, pressing her lips between the folds of Sansa's womanhood and licking almost desperately at the other girl's wet heat. Sansa gasped at the sensation, rutting up against Margaery, and Margaery grinned around her tongue.

A moment later, she felt Sansa's hand exploring her arse, and she lifted it a little, gasped at the sudden intrusion of Sansa's fingers inside of her, nearly losing her concentration on her adoration of Sansa completely.

She gained a bit of momentum; however, as Sansa's fingers began to sluice in and out of her, as Sansa fucked her with her fingers at a slow, loving pace that was nothing like Joffrey had ever done with her, nothing like Elinor had ever had the time to do with her.

Margaery found her tongue matching Sansa's fingers pace for pace, and she pulled a little closer to the other girl, curling her back with some effort and bending her knees to the point of pain that she wouldn't feel until later as Sansa's fingers found more leverage inside of her.

"Oh, Margaery," she heard Sansa gasp below her, and Margaery flicked her gaze upward, saw that Sansa's eyes were almost rolling back into her head, that her face was covered in sweat and a pretty blush, mouth open in a silent 'oh,' of pleasure.

It wouldn't be long now.

And then Margaery was hardly able to think about that at all, as Sansa's fingers curled in her and she saw stars around the edges of her vision. She groaned, enjoyed the feel of her own come leaking around Sansa's fingers as she felt Sansa's come flooding into her mouth, as she swallowed it greedily and without a thought.

They lay there on the divan for a few moments, catching their breath, but Sansa's curiosity from earlier had worried Margaery, and she felt that worry bleeding back into her hazy thoughts now in one form. She curled up beside Sansa on the divan, kissing lazily along the corners of Sansa's mouth until the other girl gave her an amused look and began to kiss her in return.

"You're probably right," Sansa panted into the silence that was only broken by the sounds of wet kisses and smacking of skin.

"Hmm," Margaery hummed contentedly, their previous conversation gone from her mind as she licked her lips of Sansa's sweetness. "I usually am." She glanced up at Sansa impishly. "You'll have to be more specific."

"Perhaps it is best that we are more careful," Sansa suggested slowly, eyes flashing with something Margaery couldn't name but didn't like at all. "It is dangerous, I understand. I just...There are things we could do. Be even more discreet. Don't meet as much, perhaps. You have a point." She swallowed. "I don't want to end up like..."

Margaery licked her way along the shell of Sansa's ear. "Don't want to hear what my point was," she gasped out, moving down to grasp at Sansa's smallclothes at her hip. "And you don't sound nearly as out of breath as you ought to."

Sansa laughed. "I'm surprised you get anything done, as queen," she said, and Margaery snorted.

"Don't tempt me. Now roll over."

"Yes, Your Grace."

"Don't be cheeky."

Whatever was going to be unleashed with Joffrey's new law, Margaery thought as Sansa rolled onto her back, and it wouldn't change things between them. It couldn't, because while Margaery had been agreeable with sending Sansa to Dorne for her own protection days ago, she didn't think she could let the other girl out of her sight, now.

Chapter 142: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Lord Baelish has sent a report from the Eyrie, Your Grace," Lord Varys announced. "The combined forces of the Vale are yours in this fight against Stannis Baratheon, and willing and ready to be sent wherever Your Grace wishes them to be."

"I asked about that Targaryen whore the last time we had a meeting," Joffrey said, as if he hadn't heard a word of Varys' report, and Margaery glanced at her husband in idle concern. She knew that it had been her idea for him to come to so many of these Small Council meetings as he could bear, but she was beginning to find them droll in a way that she knew she could not afford. The whole purpose of convincing Joffrey to come to these was to make sure that his mother and Lord Tywin were not controlling things that Margaery could, and so that she could keep herself aware of what was going on in the Realm.

So she could not afford to be thinking instead about Sansa Stark, and whether or not the other girl was any closer to accepting Margaery's suggestion of making an heir for Casterly Rock. Margaery already had a young man in mind, a boy that she was assured would do as he was bid without question; she only needed Sansa's agreement.

But Sansa had been silent about her plans for the Rock, and, however infuriating that silence was becoming as it seemed to bleed into their every topic of conversation that did not involve sex these days, Margaery couldn't bring herself to push the other girl.

"Has anything been done about her since?" Joffrey demanded, when only silence met his words, and Margaery blinked back to the present moment.

She could worry about Sansa later, she reminded herself. While the Rock was important, it was hardly the largest priority of the Small Council, while Sansa seemed to be professing so little interest in it and they did not at the moment have need of its funds in any more pressing way than usual.

"Been done about her," Varys repeated slowly, looking bemused as he glanced from the Grandmaester to the other members of the Small Council in slow succession.

Joffrey raised a hand impatiently. "Yes. If not, I'll send the Vale to fight her across the Sea," he informed them. "Along with our other troops. We cannot afford to leave her unmolested."

Silence.

"And I want an army brought to King's Landing, as well," Joffrey continued. "These peasants don't seem to understand anything but violence, and if that is what is necessary, that is what I will give them."

"Your Grace," Lord Mace said carefully, "the Crown simply does not have the resources to be fighting in four places at once; here in King's Landing, as well as in Dorne, the North, and the Iron Islands, let alone five. As much as Your Grace's decision to defend against the perversions of the people is..." he paused, "noble, we simply cannot devote more than the token guards of the city wall to such a venture."

"Beyond that," Varys said, "the people will rise up in fear if they believe that their King has turned against them, as well as against the other kingdoms of Westeros-"

"Then I'll slaughter all of them!" Joffrey screeched, and Margaery flinched a little, where she sat beside him. He panted, face puce. "I..." He looked for a moment like a lost little boy, but Margaery couldn't bring herself to pity him. Or care much at all, as she fought not to drum her fingers on the table. "Nothing can be done?"

"The Faith has, in the past, been able to summon up soldiers to fight in its name," one of the Lannisters at the table whose name Margaery couldn't be bothered to remember pointed out then. Gods, they were going to need more members of the Small Council soon.

She had a feeling that no one was willing to bring it up when Joffrey so far refused to name a Hand of the King.

"However," the Grandmaester said, giving the Lannister a stern look, "the King has made it clear that his law has little to do with the Faith, beyond basic principle, and it is wise of him not to involve maesters where it is more than necessary."

There are still many soldiers stationed in Casterly Rock," Lord Varys pointed out then, and Margaery closed her eyes. "While the men of the Reach are here and in the Iron Islands, the soldiers of Casterly Rock number only in half, where they fight in the North."

Joffrey's eyes sparkled. "Yes," he said. "We could bring them to King's Landing, to deal with this situation, as I understand it is most apparent here."

"Ah, begging pardon, Your Grace," Grandmaester Pycelle interrupted then, "But that would leave Casterly Rock almost undefended."

"So?" Joffrey waved a hand. "It is not as if anyone is aiming for Casterly Rock, at the moment."

Lord Varys' jaw twitched; Margaery almost didn't notice, and then her eyes narrowed as she did.

"To take the men from Casterly Rock at the moment would need the acceptance of the current Lord of Casterly Rock," the Grandmaester continued, oblivious to Joffrey's darkening mood. "He would have to give his permission for his soldiers to be used in such a way, and thus leave the Rock open to invasion."

"Casterly Rock has never been invaded," Joffrey argued. "Robb Stark was not able to do it, and neither will Stannis."

"Unfortunately, such a move will still require the Lord of the Rock's consent, Your Grace," Lord Mace pointed out, speaking up again.

"Or its lady," Lord Varys said, smirking slightly, and Margaery narrowed her eyes, wondered what his interest in an undefended Casterly Rock could be.

She knew that her mother had been very interested in it in her letters to Margaery, some time ago, but she could hardly imagine that the woman still was, at the moment, with everything else going on.

And she could hardly see Lord Varys and Olenna Tyrell working in tandem.

Joffrey sneered. "Of course. Sansa will be more than happy to do as we say in her husband's name, I'm certain."

Margaery thought of how Sansa was not willing to have a child in her husband's name, and wasn't quite as sure.

Chapter 143: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery's hands shook as Elinor gently guided her into her chambers, set her down on the nearest sofa, and ran fingers through her hair.

Margaery closed her eyes and leaned into the touch, remembering how to breathe for the first time since entering the Keep with Elinor's gentle fingers carding along her scalp. She gasped in one breath, and then another.

She had managed to hold her head up during the fraught return to the King's Landing, while her guards pressed in around them and she clutched Megga to her to keep the girl from being swept into the crowd's bloodlust.

Had managed not to shake or waver as she told Joffrey what had happened, as she dispassionately watched her husband fly into a rage over what he considered an outright attempt on his queen's life, rather than a mob driven by anger and fear lashing out at its first royal target blindly.

Had maintained control until she had returned to this horrid place, her rooms, which should have been a safe haven and were instead only another reminder of violence done against her.

"You're all right, Margaery," Elinor whispered, as if sensing the turn of her thoughts then. "You're going to be all right."

Margaery shook her head, gasped in another breath. She felt soft hands pressing a glass of wine into her fingers, and she glanced up, saw Megga staring down at her where she stood over Margaery in wide eyed concern.

Margaery gulped down the wine in two tries, handed the empty glass back to Megga without a word. And, without a word, the other girl had refilled it.

"How..." Margaery gasped out, breathed in and out, slowly, matching her breaths to Elinor's where she leaned her head against the other woman's chest.

"Your Grace?" Elinor asked quietly. "Are you with us?"

Margaery sipped at her wine, no longer feeling quite so desperate to down an entire barrel of it now, though she noticed that it was still sloshing around the cup alarmingly. Huh. Her hands were still shaking.

"What happened?" she heard Alla's sweet voice whispering from the other corner of the room, and she closed her eyes, closed it all out once more, but that only had the effect of pushing the images of the riot into her head, uninhibited now.

Megga's voice. "There was a riot in Flea Bottom, while we were out giving alms." Margaery was selfishly relieved that the other girl's voice was shaking as badly as her hands. "They're unhappy with the King's new law, about homosexuality. They..."

"Megga," Elinor's voice was gently reproving, and Megga fell silent, then.

"Come, Alla," Megga said after a moment's pause, "let's go and finish folding the laundry in another room, eh?"

Margaery opened her eyes long enough to see Megga herding a curious Alla out of the room, bundles of Margaery's gowns and towels tucked in both of their arms as Megga shut the door behind them.

Elinor pulled away from Margaery. "Are you all right now?"

Margaery swallowed hard. "I'm fine," she gritted out. "They didn't hurt me. I only..." she shook her head. "Sansa told me about the riots. Cersei warned me. About the violence, the chaos, of them. But I didn't realize..." she shook her head, glanced up at Elinor. "What is the point in my handing out alms and bread to them when Joffrey is always there on the other side, brandishing the ax and reminding them to fear, not to love?"

Elinor licked her lips. "I don't know," she said tiredly. "What we saw out there, gods, it was horrible."

Margaery glanced at her, reminded herself that she was not the only one affected by what had happened. "Come, sit down Elinor, you're shaking."

Elinor sat beside her on the sofa. "None of us were hurt," she pointed out. "I thought Megga might be, at one point, but she wasn't."

Margaery nodded. "A blessing of the Mother."

Elinor hummed. "I..." she shook her head. "They loved you, when we first came to the city."

Margaery sighed. "Because I brought them bread and hope," she said, tonelessly. "But now they begin to see that just because I am willing to feed them, does not mean that their situation will improve."

Elinor reached up and rubbed at the back of her neck. "Gods, I wish King Renly were still alive," she muttered, tone almost belligerent. "He had a way of making everyone love him."

Margaery sighed, secure enough in the safety of her chambers now that she didn't need to reprimand the other girl for speaking her mind. They had made certain altercations to the Maindenvault in recent months, to ensure such protection. Ever since Ser Osmund.

"Yes," she murmured, "Everyone here would have loved him," she agreed. "And he would have made a wonderfully loved, false king."

Elinor sent her an unimpressed look. "It's not as if he would be the only false king to sit upon the Iron Throne," she muttered, and Margaery raised an eyebrow, but didn't have the chance to respond before the door to her chamber flew open.

"Are you all right?" Loras demanded, barging into the room. He looked livid, face a mess of red and purple splotches.

Margaery sighed, reaching up to brush at her hair. It had fallen out of the elaborate style Alla had placed it in during the flight back to the Keep, she realized idly, as some of it fell into her eyes.

"I'm fine, Loras," she said tiredly. "Joffrey has already had a maester look over me." He had been quite insistent on that, even when Margaery had tried to convince her husband that she was well. He was angry enough not to listen to her, and Margaery had come to understand that there were times when she needed to pick her battles, with her husband. "Not even a scratch."

Loras scoffed. "Forgive me if I don't believe a Lannister maester," he muttered, coming forward and kneeling down in front of her, pulling at her hands with an almost bruising touch as he searched for injuries.

Margaery pulled away. "Loras..."

"Your husband is a fucking menace," Loras gritted out, turning her hands over and inspecting her palms. "It's his fault you nearly died out there, and right now he has the audacity to be screeching in the throne room about how the smallfolk should all be slaughtered for it."

Margaery stiffened. "Loras, tell me you didn't abandon your duties to the King to come and find me."

Loras shot her a look. "I didn't see any Kingsguards following you worth a damn. Lancel Lannister is still skulking about in the hall, by the way."

Margaery couldn't bring herself to smile. "You shouldn't have just left like that. I'm fine."

Loras ground his teeth, eyes slanting toward Elinor, then back to Margaery. He released her hands, stood to his feet to sweep a hand through his hair. "Why did you send me to the harbor for your silks two days ago?" he blurted out, and Margaery blinked at him.

"What?"

"Why did you-"

"I heard you," Margaery interrupted patiently.

Loras made a frustrated sound.

Elinor gave her queen a concerned look, but Margaery just nodded tiredly, indicating that the girl could go. Elinor moved out of the room, shutting the door behind her.

Margaery folded her arms over her chest, collected herself as best she could, because she could tell that this was not a conversation Loras was going to let lie. "Because they had just arrived, and I told you, I needed them as quickly as possible so that the seamstresses-"

"That ship was in the harbor for a day before you suddenly had to have those gowns, and you said nothing before then," Loras snapped impatiently. "So why did you send me that day?"

"Loras-"

Loras moved further into the room. "Because I think it had something to do with the arrest of that commoner from Flea Bottom whom Joffrey had put to death for," he licked his lips, "sodomy."

Margaery flinched. Loras reached out, brushing the hair out of her eyes. "You've always been a good liar, Margaery, but don't lie to me. I thought we'd discussed this. You can keep anything from me if you like, but don't lie to me. There are enough people doing that in King's Landing at the moment."

"How did you find out about it?" Margaery asked weakly.

Loras lowered his hand. "Did you really think I wouldn't? It's all the Kingsguard will talk about-"

"I didn't know the Kingsguard gossiped like fishmongers' wives," Margaery said bitterly.

"And besides that, Olyvar wouldn't agree to meet with me today. Said it was too dangerous, and that he would have to wait for any more clients," he sneered the word, "until things had calmed down. And that was before the riot broke out. I almost had to send him a message asking what he was talking about, but I think I can hear that odd High Sparrow bellowing his condemnation of the King from here."

Margaery's forehead wrinkled. "His condemnation? I would have thought a fanatic like him would have been pleased that Joffrey is upholding that particular law."

Loras chuckled humorlessly. "Apparently, he disapproves of the King's methods, and of the fact that Joffrey isn't doing," he swallowed thickly, "that, for the greater good of the Faith. He thinks that 'those caught sodomizing' should be given a chance to atone for their sin before the gods, and that the Crown should have nothing to do with the matter."

Margaery almost rolled her eyes, but then saw the look on Loras' face. She reached out, clasping her brother's elbow. "Loras, I'm sorry I didn't tell you. But I didn't want," she bit her lip, "I was afraid of how you might react."

Loras' face softened, but only slightly. "I should have been there. I should have-"

"I know," Margaery said. "I know that you should have been on the roster guarding the King that day, that you should have been in the throne room when it happened. But I was terrified for you, because I knew you wouldn't keep quiet, and I was afraid that what would happen to Laren..."

"Am I somehow more important than Laren?" Loras demanded, and Margaery fell silent, staring at him. "That I should be protected from a law that Joffrey has explicitly stated affects everyone, noble or smallfolk, when he should be-" he stopped, looking sick.

"Yes," Margaery whispered, squeezing his shoulder. "Yes, you are more important. To me."

Loras scoffed, started toward the door.

"I can't stop Joffrey from implementing this law," Margaery told him. "I don't know what's set him off, but he seems determined to see it through. But I can keep my brother safe from it, and for that, I would see a hundred men killed as Laren was."

"Gods, Margaery, do you even hear yourself?" Loras asked tiredly.

Margaery looked away. "When Joffrey and I were still courting, he mentioned once to me that Renly's...persuasions were ones that he had contemplated making illegal," she told him. "I did not think much of it at the time, because I believed that I would be able to keep him from ever implementing such a law, but he gave me no forewarning this time, Loras. You have to believe that."

Loras swallowed. "You don't think...?" he asked, suddenly looking ill.

Margaery sighed. "If he suspected me of anything, I would already be dead, Loras." She bit her lip. "I don't know what suddenly inspired Joffrey to suddenly implement a law he'd expressed nothing about for months, but something must have, for him to react so violently. For him to enforce that law when he barely enforces any of the laws he creates. Loras..."

He glanced at her. "What is it? You obviously suspect something, so tell me."

She sighed, brushing her hair back into the elaborate plaits it was beginning to fall out of. "You and Olyvar have not been exactly...subtle, in your passion for one another."

"He doesn't have any passion for me," Loras said dully. "He's just a whore, doing what he's paid to." Unlike Renly, hung in the air, and Margaery felt a pang of sympathy for him, before she flinched, thought of her plans for the child Sansa could have to protect her claim to Casterly Rock.

"And you trust him?" she asked quietly, reaching out and smoothing down her brother's ragged curls.

Loras flinched away from her. "You think...you think that someone must have seen me and Olyvar...are you saying that what happened to the commoner, that was my fault?"

Margaery moved forward instantly, pulling her brother into her arms. "Of course not," she whispered. "Of course not. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have brought it up. I just...I don't understand Joffrey's sudden obsession with this. It scares me."

"He's a madman, Margaery," Loras said, sighing patiently and running his fingers through her already ruined hair. "They obsess."

Margaery closed her eyes, breathed out slowly through her nose. "I was just trying to protect you, Loras," she murmured against his chest.

She felt like she had been doing that with all of her loved ones far too much lately, thought of the resentment she sometimes saw in Sansa's eyes when the other girl thought she wasn't looking, the anger in Loras' voice when he accused her of doing it, and sighed.

"I know," she heard him whisper. "And for what it's worth, I do trust Olyvar. I know it isn't wise, when he's in the employ of Baelish, even if he's seemed nothing but helpful to our causes so far, beyond what happened with Sansa's marriage to Willas, but I do. I..."

Margaery pulled back, staring up at him. "You care about him," she breathed out.

Loras huffed out a laugh. "Against my better judgment," he informed her.

Margaery almost laughed, low in her throat. She couldn't quite bring herself to, after what she had seen today. "I know the feeling," she murmured, and Loras eyed her.

"We're going to grow strong, Margaery," he told her finally. "I know it doesn't seem like it at the moment, but things will get better because they have to, and because, between the two of us and grandmother, we're stubborn enough to make them."

Margaery hitched a laugh. "Did you just quote our House's words to me? You?"

Loras shrugged one shoulder. "I would never," he teased, and bent down, kissing Margaery on the forehead. "I'm sorry I was angry at you, Margaery. We always protect each other, I know that."

Margaery licked her lips, thought of what had happened in Flea Bottom, without her brother there to protect her. Of how the people had screamed as they threw rocks and rotten food, how they had tried to squeeze between the Kingsguards who had been present just to get a swipe at her.

They could have died. Her, Elinor, Alla. Those Kingsguard, and then no one would have been left between the smallfolk and the target of their ire.

Margaery shivered. "Always," she whispered, for she would have seen them all die if it had meant protecting any of her ladies or Loras, and she knew that now.

"But I need to know," he whispered against her hair. She lifted her head. "I know that I wasn't trustworthy with Willas' marriage, that I fucked the whole thing up. But I...I need to know when you're planning something that involves me. Please."

Margaery hesitated. "All right," she agreed quietly, and resolved to simply omit that from her next letter to her grandmother. The woman had made it quite clear what she thought of sharing anything with any of the male members of their House these days, save for Willas.

"And," Loras continued, before Margaery could convince herself he would not speak again, "I can't just sit by, if something like this happens again."

Margaery's head jerked up. "Loras..." she protested, even as she knew it was no use.

He gave her a sad smile. "I wouldn't be able to sit by if ever did anything to you, Margaery, just like I won't be able to sit by, as you feared, if he does something to someone...someone like me, for no other reason than that they are like me."

Margaery shivered. "I understand," she whispered, and suddenly felt a bit less regretful about her decision to send him away from the throne room in the first place. She thought some of that might have reflected on her face, by Loras' expression, but she didn't care.

Chapter 144: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa," Joffrey sneered at her, as Sansa came to stand before her King, trying desperately not to look at Meryn Trant where he stood before the Iron Throne, grinning at her fiendishly with one hand on the hilt of his sword.

He looked just ready to use it.

She noticed that Margaery was not even in the throne room, and wondered why, when Margaery always made such grand attempts to be at her husband's side, whenever he was doing anything of importance.

But she knew that the riot in the city had shaken Margaery. They had spent the night together, tangled in one another's arms after Margaery had finally managed to get away from Joffrey and his plans of revenge against the commoners who dared to frighten his queen, and Sansa had seen the paleness in Margaery's face even after the moon had disappeared behind dark clouds.

She wouldn't speak of it, not to Sansa, and Sansa didn't necessarily want to ask about it, not when she knew it would remind her of her own ordeal during one of the riots, but they took comfort in each other for the night, and Sansa pretended that she did not lie awake for long hours after Margaery finally fell into a fitful sleep, wondering if there were ever such riots in Dorne.

"Your Grace," she said, dipping into a curtsey when she realized that she had left her king waiting too long, and Joffrey sent her another sneer.

"Your king has a request of you, Lady of Casterly Rock," he said, and Sansa closed her eyes, for she had known this would come soon enough, even if she was not sure in what form it would.

And she wasn't ready, she thought wildly. It was one thing to hypothesize with Shae and to pour over the books she found in the libraries, but it was quite another to do this in front of Joffrey and his entire court.

Her eyes flitted to Ser Meryn again, and she bit the inside of her cheek.

"Name it, Your Grace," she said delicately, "and I shall do what is in my power to see your request done."

Joffrey looked absurdly pleased, like a cat given cream, and Sansa suddenly wanted very much to take back her words.

It was funny; she thought idly, how, not so long ago, she had sought to please Joffrey in everything he did. After all, keeping him happy, while a difficult job to be sure, also kept her alive for so long, after her father's death. After Robb's treason.

She didn't care quite so much about keeping him happy now, and she wondered if that was because he now had a queen to do so for him, or because of the Rock.

Oh, she knew that the Rock did not make her much more powerful than she was, not truly. She was the Lady of Winterfell, and there was little she could do with that title, beyond see it as the chain that hung low around her neck.

But if there was anything that Margaery had taught her in the other girl's months as queen, it was that the image she put forth to the people was everything. Whether it be the smallfolk of Flea Bottom, rioting in the streets because they saw their king as the cruel and capricious character he was now, or the courtiers falling over themselves to gain Joffrey's favor.

"As you know, the situation at Winterfell is a dangerous one," Joffrey informed her. "Our ability to keep your homeland safe for you is under threat by that traitor Stannis," he went on, raising his voice until it boomed through the throne room, "and our men run thin. However," he went on, before Sansa could open her mouth to thank him prettily for being so protective of her homeland for her, "that also means that, because of the burden we owe to you to keep the North firmly in your hands, we are unable to fully protect ourselves here in the city. Therefore, you will send the rest of the soldiers from Casterly Rock to help deal with the current uprisings of the smallfolk. Remind them to whom they owe their allegiance."

Sansa licked her lips, waited for Joffrey to go on, was a little surprised when he did not, merely stared at her, waiting for her to meekly nod her head and agree with him that of course this was what she would do.

She was no strategist, no maester, but Sansa was also not a fool. There was a reason they were asking this of her, and not of Tyrion, in exchange for a warm blanket where he lay huddled in the Black Cells.

The moment dragged on until Sansa could hear the quiet murmuring of the courtiers around her, and she decided that she would have to speak. Her heart leapt up into her throat the moment she opened her mouth, and she closed it again, swallowing.

"I am afraid that I cannot honor your request, Your Grace," Sansa said quietly, not looking at the King but rather at the tiles before his throne.

A shocked silence followed her words, and Sansa peeked up.

"You what?" Joffrey demanded finally, seething.

Sansa lowered her head to hide her smile. "Your Grace, I have been advised," she didn't dare say by Shae, and let that merely hang in the air, "That as the Lady of Casterly Rock, and working in my husband's name, it would be foolish of me to leave Casterly Rock without a defense, if Stannis Baratheon turns his eye West instead of continuing on to Winterfell."

"Your King has need of you, and you would refuse him?" Joffrey bit off the words.

"I am not refusing Your Grace's request," Sansa corrected patiently. "I would never wish to bring Your Grace's anger upon me, and I am grateful for your protection of my home," she continued, "I am only doing what I believe to be best for the Rock, with Stannis Baratheon a stone's throw away from it."

Not a stone's throw, but she would hardly be the first courtier accused of exaggerating.

Joffrey gaped at her. "I could order you," he stammered out finally, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek.

"You could, Your Grace," she agreed quietly, "but I would entreat you to be merciful, for the sake of our family's stronghold in the Westerlands."

Joffrey glared at her, and for a moment, Sansa thought she saw fire in his eyes. She thought perhaps that she should be more frightened, in this moment, for standing up to Joffrey. Or, at the very least, elated that she had finally managed to do so, her one foolish act before he ordered her head off.

Instead, she felt nothing at all. A numbness that settled deep over her body as she stared up at the blond occupant of the Iron Throne, and watched him stare back at her. Numb, with the only sound filling her ears the sound of her own breathing.

"But the Rock will gladly send its gold to King's Landing, to aid the King in finding sellswords to fight against your current problem within the city," she continued, when the silence grew too thick.

The silence in the throne room grew stiff and uncomfortable, and Sansa shifted on her feet, keenly aware of the half step that Meryn Trant took forward before glancing at his king.

Joffrey, for his part, appeared frozen where he sat on the throne, one hand still lifted out to her, as if he were going to order her head taken from her shoulders, mouth parted in silent surprise.

She wondered if this was what she had looked like, when he had ordered her father's head after promising to be merciful to him.

"Keep your men then," he gritted out finally, and Sansa remembered to breathe once more. "And be gone from my sight."

Sansa curtseyed lowly before the throne. "I shall see about the gold at once, Your Gr-"

"Yes, yes," Joffrey snapped irritably, and before Sansa had managed to turn around she could hear him muttering to Lord Mace in a subdued voice, demanding to know if the Tyrells had more men to spare from the Reach.

Shae was waiting for Sansa at the edge of the throne room, next to one of the doors that Sansa quickly made her escape through, before Joffrey called her back and demanded retribution for her refusal.

"Are you certain that was wise?" Shae asked quietly.

Sansa eyed her. She knew what Shae was worried about. Joffrey would not doubt hold a grudge against Sansa for refusing him, and making him look like such a helpless fool in front of his entire court, and would want revenge for it.

Sansa straightened, remembered how shaken Margaery had been last night, and wondered if there was another reason Margaery had not been present today. Wondered if perhaps, somehow, Margaery had known that Sansa would refuse her king, and did not want to be present to earn her king's ire for witnessing such a thing.

"Margaery warned me that Joffrey is making contingency plans to take the Rock for his mother, if I do not hand it over to him soon," she told Shae through clenched teeth as they walked out of the throne room.

Shae stopped, stumbled after her a beat later. "Is he that concerned that Tyrion may walk free?" she asked, hope bleeding into her voice.

She didn't voice the thought that the King did not have the right to simply take the Rock by force because he didn't like the person in charge of it.

The last time a royal had taken what did not belong to him, civil war had broken out throughout Westeros, and Joffrey Baratheon was far less loved than Rhaegar Targaryen had been.

Sansa shrugged one shoulder. "I don't know. Margaery thinks he's just paranoid, but she also told me that there is precious little information tying Tyrion to Tywin's death, beyond the knife, and the fact that he was in King's Landing, that night."

"Anyone could have planted that knife," Shae said softly, sounding wondrous.

"I don't know," Sansa breathed out. "Margaery doesn't even have all of the information, I think. But whatever is going on, Joffrey does seem...paranoid. I promised myself I would try to keep the Rock for Tyrion, and I will. Even if that means making Joffrey angry."

Shae gave her a worried look. "Good," she said finally, and Sansa offered her an awkward smile.

Chapter 145: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Joffrey was in a foul mood.

Margaery had been expecting it, of course; the riot against her in Flea Bottom, alongside the damning words of the sparrows as they spoke out unmolested against the King in the streets, was slowly setting him off into the sort of tantrum that Margaery wished she could travel to Highgarden to avoid.

And, of course, there was the business of Sansa refusing to send the Rock's soldiers to assist Joffrey against those riots, in front of his entire court.

Margaery would have been proud of the girl if she wasn't terrified of what Joffrey's retribution against her would look like, once he got around to it.

In the mean time, Joffrey was taking his anger out on unsuspecting smallfolk, which was hardly a mercy, but at least kept him from doing anything monumentally stupid.

She stiffened, wondered if Loras was right about her, that she truly did prioritize the lives of the nobles above the smallfolk. Once, it hadn't been like that, she thought idly. Once, she had truly heeded her dear mother's words and thought that they were not better than the smallfolk, because the smallfolk allowed them to be their rulers, and could change their minds about that at any time.

But she would choose Sansa and Loras over any member of the smallfolk on any day, and she would choose to placate a king rather than save a poor man's life in the same breath, and Margaery was not at all certain what that said about her, now.

The young man who had been dragged before the king moments ago bowed and scraped his way out of the throne room, no doubt thanking the gods for his good fortune at being allowed to keep his head, if not his home and his wages as a blacksmith in the city, and Margaery pursed her lips, turned to her husband.

"Oughtn't we retire for something to eat, my love?" she asked, giving him a lust-filled glance that had nothing to do with food, and everything to do with distracting him from the next poor bastard to be brought before him.

Joffrey eyed her, looked contemplative, and then reached out and squeezed her hand, ever the doting lover.

"After this next one, my queen," he whispered in her ear, forcing her to lean forward to hear him. "This one made me think of you."

Margaery licked her lips, tried not to be worried about whatever in the seven hells that meant.

"All right, Your Grace," she murmured back at him, keenly aware that they were whispering like children in front of the people whose lives they held in their hands, "but don't leave it too long, eh? I'm famished."

And she was. Her womb was irritatingly empty, and she needed to fill it as soon as she was able.

Joffrey sent her a smirk in response, before waving his hand for the guards to bring forward his next distraction.

"What's next?" Joffrey asked his herald, as Margaery's stomach roiled where she sat beside him.

The herald looked a bit nervous, calling up the next girl, a dirty, flea bitten girl from Flea Bottom, eyes lowered down to her bare feet and clothes hanging raggedly off her body.

Margaery straightened a little in her seat, glancing at her king out of the corner of her eye as she tried to think of how this shell of a child had reminded Joffrey of her.

The girl dipped into one of the worst curtseys Margaery had ever seen, and she heard Joffrey sigh, beside her.

"Do you know why you're here?" Joffrey asked, and the young woman glanced up at the king shakily. He sent her a nasty smirk when it took her too long to answer him.

"N-No sir. Your Grace."

Joffrey raised a brow. "Don't you?"

Her lower lip began to wobble. "I...didn't mean no harm, Your Grace," she stammered out. "I...didn't know the riots were going to get so bad, I swear to the gods. I just...We just wanted some food, in my home, and the new laws-"

Joffrey sniffed, interrupting the girl before she could burst into tears. "Look at my wife."

The girl did so, wide, terrified eyes turning to Margaery, and the words Margaery had thought to say, the ones discouraging her husband from hurting this girl, died in her throat at the raw terror in the young girl's face.

"Would you not argue that my lady wife is beautiful?" he asked, and, clearly at a loss, the girl nodded.

"V-very beautiful, Your Grace," she stammered out, looking back at the King's boots once more.

"But you're not," Joffrey told her bluntly. "You're ugly. You're ugly, and I had to spend my time looking at you while you blocked the road back to the Keep from the fucking Sept, distracted from looking at my queen because you're so fucking hideous."

The girl sniffed loudly enough that everyone in the throne room could hear it, and Margaery closed her eyes, turned away. It was too late for the girl now. Joffrey had smelt blood, and like a rabid dog, nothing would stop him from converging upon it.

"Do you know that it is a crime to riot against your king?" Joffrey demanded, leaning forward in his chair. "To endanger his life with your petty grievances taking up the road?"

The girl shivered, still not daring to look up at the throne. "I am sorry, Your Grace. So sorry, I-"

"I don't care about your fucking apologies!" Joffrey screeched, and the girl fell silent, body shaking so badly that Margaery worried she would fall over, in the next moment. "Do you hear me?"

The girl bit her lip, and Margaery saw two tears slip down her cheeks, saw the trickle of liquid dripping down her bare legs, and the grimaces of the courtiers nearest to where she was standing.

"I'm going to make ugliness a crime against the Crown," Joffrey announced to the audience of courtiers watching him stand to his feet in shocked silence. "It offends your King's eyes, and has no place in a dazzling, victorious city which stood so strong against Stannis Baratheon."

The silence of the throne room lasted only a few short moments, before someone cleared their throat and everyone began to tentatively clap at the king's newest ultimatum.

Margaery closed her eyes, and wished that she had not mentioned how famished for her king she was, mere moments ago. She had been rather put off the very thought of it, just now.

"My love," she began, in a quiet, but not timid, tone, and waited until Joffrey had turned to look at her. "In light of this new law being announced only after the stupid girl's offense, perhaps you could be merciful?" she batted her eyes at him. "For my sake, at the very least. I did not know that I was competing with anyone for your affections, after all, and now that I do, I shall have to work far harder at charming you."

Joffrey stared at her for a moment, before his lips pulled into a grin. "You wouldn't need to compete with anyone, my lady. The little bitch was just irritating me, with her rioting that day."

Margaery nodded carefully. The second riot in seven days. Something needed to be done, and that meant not killing little girls for being ugly, starving creatures.

And if it were true that she need not compete with anyone, Margaery thought, a touch bitterly, Sansa Stark would not so often occupy her husband's thoughts.

After a moment, her husband sighed, and turned his attention back to the girl. "But my wife is a merciful queen," he informed her, "and has reminded me in our short months of marriage together that mercy is an equal motivator to the fear that the smallfolk ought to have for their king, and that there is no competition for her in my heart, and thus you are not worth the trouble of dealing with." He waved a hand. "Be gone from my sight, girl, and by the gods, clean yourself up somehow."

That inspired laughter from the courtiers, and Margaery leaned over, kissing her husband on the cheek.

"Now, can we retire, my love?" she whispered against his skin, voice needling.

He laughed slowly. "I knew I would sate your appetite, my love," he told her, and Margaery sent him a wide grin.

"You needn't worry about that, Your Grace," she told him airily. "It's been so long since we've had a bit of fun together, I'm ready for anything."

For a desperate moment, Margaery wished the words were true.

Chapter 146: MARGAERY

Notes:

I have just one thing to say, after seeing that finale; in this fic we respect and love Elia Martell. Carry on to the porn.

Chapter Text

"Did anyone see you?" Margaery asked carefully, pulling the door shut behind Sansa and pulling the redhead into her arms.

Sansa sent her a wry look. "Of course not. And they won't. We've been very careful, recently."

Margaery nodded tiredly, pulling back and giving Sansa a onceover. "Of course we have," she murmured, "but still, that is no reason to get cocky now."

Sansa grimaced, looked away, and an uncomfortable silence fell between the two of them.

Margaery sighed, reaching out and lifting Sansa's chin. "I worry," she explained quietly. "Can you blame me?"

Sansa moved forward, kissing her gently on the lips. Then, more passionately, until Margaery stumbled back into the bed behind her, Alla's bed again, poor dear, but at least Alla had complained about nothing the last time they had met in this room.

The backs of Margaery's knees knocked against the bed, and she fell down onto it, pulling Sansa down with her a moment later, moaning as her lips parted, and inviting Sansa's tongue.

For this moment, she could forget that they were in Alla's bedchamber instead of her own, could forget that the world was ending around them in fire and there was very little she felt she could do about it, because Sansa was here, and if she closed her eyes, Sansa was always the only one there.

She felt Sansa's tongue jab against her gag reflex, and Margaery grimaced, pulling away a little, but then Sansa's hands were roaming down her body, stripping her of each article of clothing with painful slowness, and Margaery closed her eyes, pushed up into Sansa's mouth desperately as she ripped Sansa's clothes from her body with just enough gentleness to keep them nice as they fell from her.

Sansa seemed to match her desperation the moment Margaery's smallclothes were gone from her body, littering the floor beside the bed, and Margaery half turned on the bed, pushing Sansa into the lush blankets and staring down at her breathlessly for a moment.

It occurred to her then, with painful clarity, that she had almost lost all of this. Sansa had almost made it Dorne, a free woman and a guest of the Martells, and there was a good chance that Margaery would have never seen her again.

And now Joffrey threatened to take it from her again, with his new, horrid law.

It only made Margaery want to cling to Sansa more tightly, she thought, fingers reaching out to brush along the curves of Sansa's buttocks, to pull at them when she felt like Sansa was not close enough to her, until their bodies pressed together, Sansa's heat hitting Margaery abruptly.

Margaery did not remember the last time she had came untouched. She remembered the first time Sansa had done so with stunning clarity, Margaery's fingers wrapped around her nipples, Margaery's lips against hers, but Margaery must have been quite young when it last happened.

Even with Joffrey, these days, she found herself faking an orgasm far more than she found herself genuinely enjoying the things he did to her, and when she did, it was usually because she had one finger up inside her cunny alongside her husband's cock, massaging herself to ecstasy when the thought of the man who was fucking her ruined her chances of doing so on his cock alone.

When she came, Sansa's fingers nowhere near her cunny and the sheets below her wetting with the unmistakable proof of it, Margaery threw back her head and gasped, three fingers still knuckle deep in Sansa as she pulled away from their kiss.

Sansa was coming a moment later, almost as affected as Margaery, she thought through the pleasant haze settling over her, but not quite, and they collapsed unto the bed together, a tangle of limbs and pants that filled the whole of Margaery's world for a few short moments.

She found herself staring into Sansa's eyes, the other girl unblinking, and she thought they were the most beautiful blue she had ever seen, in that moment. She could get lost in eyes like those forever.

"I heard he ordered a girl killed for being ugly," Sansa blurted out, and Margaery shifted onto her back on the bed, grimacing.

"He didn't kill her," Margaery whispered, not meeting Sansa's eyes. "I managed to convince him to send her home, and send her home with some bread and dried meats."

But it was a near thing, far nearer than Margaery truly wanted to admit.

And to think, she had nearly said nothing at all, and the girl would have died, when Margaery could have so easily prevented it.

She grimaced, thinking of the way Joffrey had repaid her for distracting him from the suffering of those beneath him in the bedchamber after that, of the soreness that still clung to her body as she ate Sansa's cunt and deferred doing anything more, pretending not to notice the annoyance in Sansa's eyes when she brushed off Sansa's thinly veiled attempts at doing more.

"Funny," Sansa said idly, brushing the hair out her own, "That I once thought that beauty was all that was required to make someone beautiful."

Margaery turned, gave Sansa a wan smile. "You ought to be a bard, with those types of poems."

Sansa laughed, though the sound rang too loud in the gardens. "I would make a terrible bard," she said. "I'm afraid that all of my songs would have a common theme."

Margaery almost wanted to ask what that theme would be, even if she had some clue, but she resisted. Sansa had been oddly recalcitrant since returning to King's Landing, and Margaery had no desire to push her. She knew what that escape must have meant to Sansa, and the other girl ought to have the time to mourn her chance at it, if she so wanted.

The gods knew that Margaery likely would have reacted in the same manner, if not worse, to have all of her hope swept out from under her feet so quickly.

"Well," Margaery said, sitting up a little on the bed and licking down Sansa's neck, where she had left a rather impressive mark with her tongue, if she did say so herself. "I think all of my songs of late would have a familiar theme as well,” she said, trying to lift the mood.

Sansa snorted, batting at her with her arm. "Gods, with everything Joffrey has been doing lately, it's a wonder all of our songs are not dirges."

“Oh,” Margaery said, realization as to why Sansa was so moody today hitting her. “Sansa, you mustn’t think what almost happened to the girl was your fault.”

Sansa pulled back. "My fault?" she asked, confusion filling her features. "Why should it be my fault?"

And there Margaery went again, putting her foot in her mouth where clearly it was unwanted. "...Nothing," Margaery said, waving a hand. "Never mind me."

Sansa's eyes narrowed. "No," she said. "Why would it be my fault?" At Margaery's further hesitation, "Weren't you the one who insisted we not keep things from each other?"

Margaery sagged, a little hurt that the other girl had brought that up, but she supposed she deserved it, anyway. "I only meant...because Joffrey was angry with you. Over the soldiers. That is all. You know how he gets; it could have been anything. I only meant that you should not feel it was your fault because of that anger. There is no reasoning with him."

Sansa squinted at her, pulling back abruptly on the bed. "But you don't think he was angry about something else," she surmised. "You think he was angry about me refusing him, so he took it out on an innocent, ugly girl."

Margaery winced. "Sansa..." she bit her lip. "I didn't say that."

Sansa shook her head, tearing off the sheets and reaching for her clothes where they lay in a heap on the floor.

"Sansa," Margaery cried incredulously as the redhead began to slip back into them.

"I need..." Sansa turned back to her, sighed at the expression on Margaery's face, whatever it was. She bent forward, kissing Margaery gently on the lips, but there was no passion in it. "I need to think, Margaery. I...I just need to think. It was foolish of me, to not think of the repercussions..." she shook her head, pushing her arms through the sleeves of her gown.

Margaery tutted, reaching out for her, hurt when Sansa pulled away but understanding all the same. "You can't be responsible for everyone else, Sansa," she told the other girl gently. "You can only be responsible for you."

Sansa sighed, pinched the bridge of her nose. "No one else dies because of me when I give Joffrey what he wants," she said tightly. "No one dies because of you."

Margaery lifted her chin. "You think so? Sansa, there are days when I'm not sure I can endure the thought of his touch, knowing that something I said set him off, even if I did not intend for it to do so, even if it was the most innocuous of things. Everything anyone says could set him off, and you can't blame yourself when it does, or you will go mad. It is no one's fault but his own. Well, perhaps his parents'."

God knows, if he hadn't been the child of incest, he might not have been insane, Margaery thought, and resolutely did not contemplate the thought of a sane husband.

Sansa just stared at her, wiped at her face. "I really need to go," she said. "Shae might be looking for me."

They both knew that Shae would not be looking for her, that Shae already knew where she was, but Margaery did not call the other girl out on the lie. She merely sighed, pulling the sheets off her own naked form and reaching for her small clothes, getting one more peck on Sansa's cheek before the other girl escaped out the door of Alla's chambers.

Margaery sighed at her back, at the door swinging shut behind her. Wished that she had not opened her mouth, that she could have shielded Sansa from one more thing.

Chapter 147: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Margaery," her father's voice interrupted the low hum of chatter around her, and Margaery lifted her head, forcing a smile as her father entered her quarters.

Her ladies abruptly quieted, all standing to curtsey to Margaery first and Lord Mace second before filtering out of the room, Alla shutting the door behind them silently to leave father and daughter alone in privacy.

Her father looked strangely out of place in Margaery's chambers, and Margaery realized with a start that she did not think he had ever been in them, not since her arrival in King's Landing.

"Father," she stood to her feet, giving him a small curtsey and setting aside her knitting. "What can I do for you?"

Her usually jovial father stepped forward, kissing her cheek in an action that was almost per functionary and reminded her far too much of the way Sansa and kissed her goodbye the day before, practically fleeing Alla's chambers. A shadow passed over her face, and she forced it away, forced herself to keep smiling.

Her father was not smiling as he took a seat on the divan across from her. "We need to talk about your husband," he told her; the words Margaery had not realized she was dreading until this moment.

"I've been doing everything a wife can to...induce carrying a child, papa," she told him, blushing through it where she did not blush about far dirtier things with anyone else, and her papa blushed as well, looking just as uncomfortable as she.

But then he waved away the words. "I know you are, my little rose," he told her, and Margaery lifted a brow, confused about why he had come now. "But I am not here to talk to you about that."

"What, then?" Margaery asked, folding her hands in her lap.

"Your husband is out of control," her father reprimanded after a long, uncomfortable pause, as if this were down to a personal failure on Margaery's part, and Margaery blinked up at him, saw that his usually jovial face lacked all the warmth she had come to expect in her childhood.

She didn't know why her father was approaching her today, of all days; Joffrey had only had one bard killed today, rather than stringing up thirty sailors by their necks because the latest ship full of sweetmeat had come into the harbor rotten, she thought nastily, and instantly chastised herself at the thought.

If there was one thing she hated most about being Joffrey's wife, it was the casual way she viewed death now, far more so than ever she had in the past.

"This is about the position of Hand of the King, isn't it?" she asked tiredly, sighed and rubbed at her temples when her father did not deny it.

She knew that her father had ambitions toward becoming the new Hand of the King, now that Lord Tywin was dead, knew that he could very well get the position as well, considering their current power at court and the fact that Kevan Lannister remained in Casterly Rock, not yet arrived.

But Joffrey had made no announcements about replacing the Hand of the King since Lord Tywin's death, and with his current bouts of rage, Margaery did not dare to bring it up, lest she unintentionally sentence the entire city to death because Joffrey decided that they had all had some part in his lord grandfather's demise.

"I told you, papa, I can't make Joffrey choose you as his new Hand."

Her father hesitated; she would take that to mean that even he understood the full offense of his next words, though that did not stop him from saying them. "Can't you...convince him, with your...powers of persuasion?"

Margaery felt a headache growing at the back of her head. "If I do, papa, the Lannisters will claim that we are taking advantage of their time of grief, and then we will be in far dire straits."

Her father sighed. "I understood that you had a better hold on your husband than this," he said finally, and Margaery stiffened at the accusation in his voice. "That it was not just Tywin Lannister keeping him to heel."

Her mouth opened and closed. She was trying her best, she wanted to say. In the beginning, it had been so much easier, and she did not know if that was because Joffrey had been humoring her more than he did now that he expected her to be just like him, or because it had been easier, manipulating him when she did not know how much of a monster he could be.

But her father was not here to hear excuses, nor did he want to hear how difficult it was to keep a handle on his goodson.

He may know some things about Joffrey, things it was impossible to hide, such as that he was a monster capable of mass murdering an entire city full of his father's bastards, but Mace Tyrell was still sold on the ambition of his daughter being the King's wife, still preferred, in many ways, to believe the fairy tale that he had granted his daughter by getting the throne for her was real.

She bowed her head, so that she did not have to meet her father's eyes. "I am sorry, papa," she whispered.

Her father let out a long sigh, and Margaery lifted her head, wondered for a brief moment if it was her grandmother who had sent her father to speak with her like this, rather than her father's own ambitions.

But Olenna would have sent a letter detailing her disappointment, Margaery reminded herself, and somehow, it was far easier to be a disappointment to her father than to her grandmother.

"Joffrey just sent a nobleman to the Sept for sodomy," her father said, expression full of distaste, and Margaery's head jerked up where she sat beside him.

This was the first nobleman so far, she thought idly. Mostly, Joffrey had been going after smallfolk from Flea Bottom, people who would no more be defended than they would be missed.

"Who?" she rasped out.

Her father gave her a long look. "One of the lords from the Stormlands' sons," he said, and Margaery sucked in a breath, suddenly understanding his concern.

There were so few lords from the Stormlands who had offered their support to Joffrey instead of to Stannis, divided when Renly and Stannis both claimed the throne but going over to Stannis more than Joffrey once Renly was dead.

The Crown could not afford to antagonize a single one of them, while Stannis Baratheon stood poised over Winterfell.

"It appears there was some sort of land dispute," Mace went on, though Margaery could hardly focus on the words. "Of course, your husband refused to hear reason on the matter from his counselors, as he always does. I cautioned His Grace to only hold the man for a time, and was nearly accused of sedition."

Margaery sucked in a breath, a moment away from agreeing with her husband. "Will the father retaliate?"

Mace was silent for a moment. When he next spoke, it was not about whatever unfortunate was now locked away in the Sept.

"Your brother insists upon a lifestyle he thinks he keeps hidden, though if he ever bothered to be discreet about the things he does in the bedchamber, half of King's Landing would not know of his predilections," Mace said suddenly, and Margaery blinked at the abrupt change in topic. "And it does not help that he does nothing to discourage the rumors about him and Renly Baratheon."

Or perhaps, not as abrupt as she initially thought. She should have known that this was about Loras, about the law Joffrey had signed into effect recently.

She knew that her father had known about Loras for some time now. Knew that Loras had not exactly been subtle, in his whirlwind romance with Renly Baratheon.

She wondered what her father would say if he knew the truth about Margaery, as well. He didn't much seem to care about Loras' preferences one way or another, when they weren't getting in the way of his politics.

"Do you think they won't speak up, the moment Joffrey asks, to save their own sons and daughters?" Her father shook his head. "This is a witch hunt, Margaery, not a game."

Margaery jerked. "Papa..." she whispered, hoarse. Then, squaring her shoulders, "I will do what I can with Joffrey. I swear."

For Loras, though, not for you, she thought nastily, as her father sent her a wide smile, and Margaery nearly jerked at the thought.

She had always loved her papa, as a child. He was her favorite of her parents, not at all due to her grandmother's influence, for Olenna would have her believing both of them rubbish fools if she could help it, and he had adored her despite the fact that she was a girl, or perhaps because of it. His only rose, he used to call her.

And then she had grown up, and fallen under Olenna's tutelage, and now Margaery was thinking such uncharitable thoughts toward her own father when they shared the same ambitious nature.

It was not his fault that he was not as wise as Olenna wished him to be, and Margaery shouldn't begrudge him that, either. Not when he was right, about her needing to rein Joffrey in here, however she managed it.

Margaery sighed, reaching out and taking her father's hand. "I will see to it Papa," she promised again, and he nodded in gratitude.

"That's my girl," he told her, cupping her cheek and giving it a light squeeze, and Margaery forced herself to smile.

Chapter 148: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery almost remembered when sleeping with Sansa was something that could be taken slow, when her kisses of Sansa's cunny were rapturous and, dare she say it, enjoyed. When they could tumble into each other's bedchambers and devour one another with only the vague fear of being walked in on hanging over them.

Things seemed, in retrospect, so simple then.

Now, they existed only on hurried touches and less than gentle fucking, their movements too quick for Margaery to savor, and tinged with the fear of being caught at any moment. The fear that whatever had happened to set Joffrey off had something to do with them.

She wondered if this was what it had been like for Jaime and Cersei, during their years' long affair, and abruptly decided that she didn't want to know, for the two were hardly the same. Sansa was sweet, and good, and kind, and what they had was...

Well, it was nothing like the slow romances and gentle touches she'd experienced in Highgarden, even if things had been easier to hide, then, and certainly nothing like whatever existed between the two oldest Lannister siblings.

Besides, she disliked the comparison of herself to Cersei.

Still, she felt a bit tired today. Tired of these frenzied passions, tired of being unable to make love to Sansa instead of just fucking her.

That thought had her pulling away slightly when Sansa entered Alla's chambers, later than Margaery had been expecting, and immediately reached for her.

"I'm not so sure about that, today," Margaery told her quietly, shrugging off Sansa's probing touch. "Do you want to just...?”

But she wasn't certain that Sansa could hear her, or make sense of her words, for Sansa was already licking a steady stream up Margaery's ear, and Margaery shivered a little at the sensation, losing herself in it for a few short moments.

"Oh, I've been waiting all day," Sansa pouted, and Margaery gave in with an amused sigh, kissing Sansa gently on the lips.

"Is Joffrey being too friendly with you these days?" Sansa asked teasingly, and Margaery felt the other girl's fingers reaching out to brush at her nipples beneath the thin gown she wore, and they hardened almost instantly upon the touch.

"I..." Margaery struggled to find her train of thought once more. "He's just...with everything he's been doing lately," she gasped again, as Sansa divested her of the gown entirely, before ridding herself of her own, and the cool air of the room fluttered against her naked skin.

"Hmm?" she heard Sansa murmur against her, and she couldn't tell if the other girl was really listening to her at all. Something about that irked her, though Margaery couldn't put her finger on what, not when Sansa was licking a circle around her left areola.

"My father has asked me to intercede with Joffrey," Margaery said. "I knew it was serious, but I didn't think..."

"Margaery, you're thinking far too much," she heard Sansa murmur, and then Sansa was reaching for Margaery's hands, placing them on her shoulders, clearly convinced that Margaery was not participating actively enough.

Margaery sent the other girl a wry smile, bending down and kissing Sansa hard on the lips before pulling back, exposing her neck with a quiet gasp as Sansa moved to suck at the skin there.

"I just...he's unreasonable lately," Margaery said quietly. "I can't think about much else but whether or not he's going to do something worse than whatever he did last."

"I'm sure it will be fine, whatever you end up saying to him," Sansa assured her, voice flippant, moving her hands up and down Margaery's waist in a way that Margaery supposed would normally be tantalizing. "You always manage to get him in line, after all."

Margaery shook her head, not ready to give up the conversation just yet. It was different, talking about these sorts of things with Sansa, rather than Elinor. Elinor was a good listener, always had been, but Sansa understood in a way that Elinor, preparing to marry a young knight rather than a lord with the control of Westeros in the palm of his hand, never could.

"I don't know, this time," she confessed. "I truly...I worry that if I come off as too strong he will-"

Sansa's fingers brushed against her entrance, and Margaery gasped a little, staring at the other girl in surprise, having not realized how far down Sansa's hands had moved.

Sansa placed an open mouthed kiss to Margaery's left breast, a gentle finger pushing inside Margaery's already slick hole before she could utter her surprise.

"Sansa..."

"You'll do fine," Sansa reassured her, placing another kiss to her skin. "You're great with him."

"I am?" Margaery asked warily, a little ashamed of how high her voice rose as Sansa dipped another finger inside of her.

Sansa hummed. "You're worrying too much, for someone with my fingers up her cunny," she told Margaery, kissing her way down Margaery's chest, down to her waist, lapping at her belly button. "Am I not distracting you well enough?"

Margaery pushed back a little at that, giving Sansa a concerned look. "You're not just a distraction to me, Sansa Stark," she told the other girl, and Sansa sent her a startled, almost bashful look at the words, before hurrying back to her application of kisses short, wet kisses to Margaery's naked skin.

Her fingers began to pull in and out of Margaery's womanhood, and she let out a loud moan at the teasing sensation, before remembering that they needed to keep quiet, and biting down hard on the smooth flesh of her own arm.

And yet, she couldn't get the thought of that frightened little girl, ugly through no fault of her own but only through the king's, from her mind, and Margaery found herself voicing her frustration a moment later, when she felt another digit enter her cunny and heard Sansa moaning and gasping above her, as Margaery petted at her stomach, her breasts, her throat.

"Do you think...?"

Sansa groaned, this time not a noise of pleasure at all. "I don't want to talk about Joffrey while I'm making love to you," she said, tone almost pleading as she blinked down with doe wide eyes at Margaery. "Please?"

Margaery sighed, wished that she was more in the mood to give Sansa what she wanted, just now. "Of course," she said, leaning up to peck at Sansa's lips. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't be bothering you with this, when you have so many worries of your own."

Sansa merely hummed, accepting the apology, and then tweaking her fingers inside of Margaery until the young queen saw stars, and promptly forgot about her worries about Joffrey for a little while.

When she could think again, Margaery found herself wrapping around Sansa and closing her eyes, a small smile on her face.

Sansa was right, she thought, burrowing into the warm skin of her lover. She didn't have to think about Joffrey right now. She didn't have to think about anything but the soft feel of Sansa's breasts against her head, like downy pillows, or the sweet scent of Sansa's come, still on her fingers-

Sansa shifted in her hold, the sort of squirm that Margaery recognized well, from when she lay abed with her husband and wanted nothing more than to find any excuse to leave his presence.

She bit her lip, because of course it wasn't the same, but it certainly felt like it, when Sansa next spoke.

"I really should be going," she whispered, words soft against Margaery's cheek.

Margaery sighed.

"I mean," Sansa murmured, "I don't want to go..." she bit her lip. "You pointed it out last time, the danger we're in. I don't think we should spend too much time alone together, lest anyone grow suspicious."

Margaery stifled a sigh in her arm this time, as she shifted a little for Sansa to get up. The other girl didn't move, however, merely lay there, looking just as miserable as Margaery currently felt.

She knew she was being unreasonable, but Margaery very much wanted to say in this moment that she was the King's wife, and no one would dare to impinge her honor by speaking against her. She was untouchable.

But Sansa wasn't. Loras wasn't.

She sighed again, brushing the hair out of Sansa's eyes, leaning up a bit to kiss the girl's cheek.

"You're right," she said, forcing a smile. "I'm sorry. It's just...everything with Joffrey lately...I feel so on edge."

Sansa reached out, cupped her cheek, and Margaery nuzzled into the touch, closing her eyes. "I feel the same way."

Margaery nodded, sitting up abruptly and pulling away from Sansa, ignoring the look on Sansa's face when she had been the one to suggest this first.

"You're right," Margaery repeated, giving her a slightly larger smile now. "I really ought to go and speak with Joffrey, I'm afraid. My father will give me grief until it's done, after all."

She tried not to think too hard about why that bothered her more than the thought of the innocents who would continue to suffer if she did not convince her husband to calm himself down, but Margaery suspected she already knew the answer to that.

Those innocents wouldn't be herself, or Sansa, if she didn't draw too much attention to herself and that blasted law.

And Margaery hated herself a little because of that knowledge.

Chapter 149: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"My love," Margaery said, laying flat on her back on the bed, and reaching up to rub at her husband's arm. "What is it?"

Joffrey grimaced, tossing the letter in his hands aside with a grown and leaning back against the plush pillows of their bed. "Another fucking useless day," he told her. "The High Septon claims that the dungeons beneath the Sept are full, though I know full well he's lying to me."

Margaery stiffened. "Why would he do that?" she asked carefully, making sure not to break the small rhythm she was rubbing into Joffrey's arm.

Joffrey gave her an unimpressed look. "Because he's just as much of a pervert as the rest of these degenerates," he told her. "He ought not to be leading the Faith at all."

Margaery raised a brow, wondered when her husband had become nearly so involved in the Faith. She had a terrible feeling it had something to do with those Sparrows, and their constant nagging of the King, the Faith, everything they could think of.

She sighed. "I am sorry to hear that, my love," she said, affecting a distracted look, and Joffrey blinked at her.

She doubted he was self-aware enough to notice when other people were troubled by something that he himself had not caused, but she liked to think that she was generally a better comforter than that, enough so for him to take notice.

Still...

"I'm sorry," she repeated again, biting her lip. "I don't mean to be a bad wife to my love, and I haven't been as attentive as I ought to be to you..."

"You're devoted to me, my wife," Joffrey interrupted her, looking annoyed, and Margaery shot him a smile.

"Thank you, my love," she murmured. As amenable as he seemed to her suggestions at times, her husband was prideful, and would not be ruled by his wife.

Soon enough, though, she told herself. The suggestion would come with this one. The King was far too busy to deal with such unimportant matters, and he had never been bothered with such trivialities when he had a Hand of the King to deal with them for him.

Margaery closed her eyes, and tried to summon up the triumph she normally felt at successfully manipulating her husband.

She felt only emptiness, instead.

"My love?" she asked quietly, and Joffrey glanced at her. She was glad that she had schooled her expression before speaking. "I was wondering...what was it that so alerted you to the problem of all of these...sodomists within the city?"

Joffrey's eyes gleamed with remembered fury. "They have been a blight upon our society long enough," he told her, and Margaery hummed.

"Of course," she agreed, "I only thought it interesting that you should bring that up now."

When they were fighting a war on several fronts, and didn't have the manpower to enforce an unpopular law, though she supposed her husband was too stupid to realize the impracticality of his decision.

Joffrey hummed, and Margaery held her breath. "My manservant," he said finally, eying her. "I hesitate to bring up such...disgusting topics before my lady," he said, reaching out to brush at her cheek, and Margaery beamed at him, "but I caught him...in a compromising position with another servant."

Margaery thought of the manservant who followed Joffrey about like a kicked puppy, head always lowered, eyes haunted on the few times Margaery had made contact with them. She thought perhaps, in those few moments when she had met his eyes and seen the fear in them at what she might see there, he hated Joffrey as much as she did.

"Ah," Margaery murmured, pulling back a little. "How disturbing."

"On my bed."

Margaery froze, head jerking up. "My love?"

Joffrey made a face. "I was just as shocked as you, my lady," he informed her. "The fool had brought his sodomite lover into my chambers, to dishonor me by fucking on my..." his hands clenched into fists, before slowly releasing. "I had Ser Meryn kill them both at once," he went on, and Margaery grimaced as she wondered if Ser Meryn had bothered to drag the two lovers off of the bed Margaery was currently sitting on before he had done so, "but I realized later that was not enough."

"I..." she bit her lip. "I did not take him for the sort of man to so obviously disrespect you, my love," she settled on finally.

Joffrey sniffed. "I believe it was a matter of wages," he muttered, and Margaery hummed her sympathy, though she doubted very much that had been the problem.

"So I felt the need to ensure that nothing like..." his face screwed up in disgust, "that, ever happened again."

Margaery nodded. "I see," she said, and did not realize she had been silent a moment too long until Joffrey was demanding, "I thought you felt the same, my lady, after our talk about that pretender Renly?"

Margaery lifted her head from the perfectly clean sheets beneath her. "Of course I do, my love," she promised him. "I just...I cannot believe he defiled our marriage bed in such a way."

Joffrey nodded emphatically. "I had everything washed, of course," he told her, and Margaery grinned.

"Then I think we ought to defile it again, my love," she told him, reaching for him with bated breath until her husband grinned as well.

And, as her husband fucked her into the bedding and Margaery faked an orgasm she was leagues away from feeling herself, Margaery bit back the relief that swept through her, at the realization that Joffrey's newest law had nothing to do with Sansa or Loras.

She shouldn't feel relieved by that, of course. But she did, nonetheless.

"My love..." Margaery said, reaching out and rubbing her fingers along her husband's flank. He glanced down at her, sated and pleased, as she knew was the best time to manipulate a man's mind.

"What is it, my lady?" he asked her.

Margaery smiled inwardly as the plan she'd had only moments to formulate appeared before her eyes. She should have done this weeks ago, when the problem had begun. But she hadn't, because she was too worried about Sansa since her return from Dorne, too worried about the other girl to remember the precariousness of the game they all played.

"Oh, you know that I spend some time with the Lady Sansa," she told him, waited for him to nod. "She is a...most amusing girl," she continued, when he had done so. "But she's been concerning me, lately."

"Oh?" Joffrey lifted a brow. "Plotting more treason?"

Margaery gave a throaty laugh. She had missed this. "No, it isn't that," she promised him. "Only...she has confessed to me, more than once, her desire to go and visit the Martells, where we are keeping them under arrest in their chambers."

"They're not under arrest," Joffrey said automatically. "Well, that bitch Ellaria Sand is, but Oberyn is merely wounded, and we're just waiting for him to heal before he is to be questioned."

He said the words as if she should believe them, as if she were as gullible as the rest of the courtiers.

"Of course," she agreed placidly, "but it still concerns me, that Sansa should want to see them at all, after what they did to her."

She felt only a small bit of guilt, uttering the words, because she knew she had betrayed Sansa's trust here, even if Sansa would never find out about it, by telling something Sansa had told her in confidence to Joffrey, of all people. And, to a lesser degree, because she was a Tyrell and had grown up on stories of how terrible the Martells were to her brother and her family, because she was throwing the Martells under Joffrey's nose, here.

But not enough to redirect Joffrey's attention. She had learned that about herself, in recent months. That she was willing to do whatever it took to protect the people she...cared about.

And she wasn't certain she liked that person, but she wasn't certain that it mattered, either.

Joffrey snorted. "You are my queen," he told her. "You know as well as I that my bitch of an aunt didn't have anything done to her by the Martells. At least," his brows furrowed, "she better not have."

Margaery definitely needed to get him off that train of thought. She sat up a little on the bed, reaching out to rub at his shoulders, not surprised when he tensed under the touch.

"I worry that is the case, my love," she agreed, "but what with the war that Dorne has now declared against the Crown, one can never be too careful."

Joffrey blinked, turning his head to look at her where she half sat behind him. "You think they will make another attempt to steal her away?" he asked.

Margaery shrugged one shoulder. "I think the Dornish are plotting something dastardly, to be so silent on their Prince's arrest, as they see it as."

"Prince Doran agreed that we were in the right to do so for the stealing of Sansa Stark," Joffrey argued. "Even if his marsh lords declared war in their prince's name when he was not returned to them to face a trial there."

Margaery nodded. "Of course. But the war with Dorne is going well for us, and I should think they would be more concerned. Or more willing to negotiate, knowing that we hold their prince."

Joffrey's brows furrowed. "They had better not be plotting more treason," he muttered. "We're wasting enough resources putting them down like the dogs they are with our ships."

With my family's ships, Margaery thought idly, though she bit back a smile. "My love, they have already demonstrated their willingness to go to war with the Crown, risking their own prince," she reminded them. "I think they might be capable of anything."

Joffrey ground his teeth, spinning away from her. "I don't have the time to deal with all of this," he muttered angrily. "Not with Stannis fucking Baratheon, or the degenerates here..."

Margaery leapt at her chance, moving forward and kissing her husband's shoulder.

"Give your attention to such matters later, my love," Margaery said, kissing her way down her husband's smooth neck, to his chest. "You are..." she moaned a little, "a great and powerful king, but even you should not be expected to be everywhere at once."

Joffrey sounded a little irritated when he responded, "This was my idea. I cannot just abandon it."

Margaery uttered soothing noises as she licked at his chest. "Of course not, my love," she said gently. "Of course not. But you would not be abandoning it. You could simply put those matters into the hands of the Faith, where they belong, and turn your head back to them when you have established the stability of your kingdom." Her hand ran up his thigh, and she moved upward, trailed kisses down his shoulder. "After all, you are the King, and just because something is your idea, does not make it something you should have to oversee yourself. Let others do that for you, as they should."

Joffrey grumbled. "The Faith has done precious little about such matters in the past. I should just let such degenerates roam about my city because we are fighting the Dornish?" he sounded miffed, and Margaery hurried to remedy the situation.

"Of course not," she assured him. "Because soon enough, you will defeat those vile Dornishmen, and be able to wreak havoc upon those citizens who have not abided your law in that time."

Joffrey's eyes gleamed at the suggestion, as Margaery had known they would.

She had been backed into a corner here, without Joffrey giving her any warning about what he was going to do, and she was working with what she had, but Margaery still felt her body trembling beneath her gown.

What she had suggested wasn't a solution, of course. She would merely need to keep Joffrey distracted, once the Martells were dealt with, however that ended.

She shook her head. One step at a time.

Chapter 150: SANSA

Notes:

Just to clear up any confusion in this chapter, the Tommen in this fic is closer to his age in the books than he is in the show, so about ten or eleven, here.

Chapter Text

Sansa felt a pang of guilt as she hurried out of the room that she and Margaery had just made love in, felt even guiltier the next day when she asked Shae to cover for her, in the unlikely event any of Margaery's ladies happened to ask about Shae and Sansa meeting up after...what had happened.

Gods, she was such a child, unable to even put a voice these days to what she and Margaery did together.

And here she was, avoiding Margaery like she used to avoid her sister or Rickon when they were children and seemed so much younger than she, and wanted to play some stupid game.

Sansa flushed a little at the knowledge, because it had been over a day since they'd had the chance to speak, and she knew that, unlike usually, when Joffrey kept Margaery busy and Sansa found herself resenting it a little more each time, this absence from each other's lives was because of her.

Because she'd run off, and she'd noticed Margaery's furtive, concerned looks across the hall of the throne room since. It was night now, and she was running back to her chambers to avoid an invitation because she couldn't deal with that now. Because she knew that she would accept.

She sighed, ducking into a room on the way back to her husband's chambers without looking at which room it was, resting her forehead against a pillar and breathing in deeply.

She wished she knew what was wrong with her. In some ways, she supposed, she did know, but all of her thoughts since she'd returned from Dorne were a jumbled mess, from how she felt about Margaery to why she needed so desperately to hold onto the Rock.

Her throat where Ellaria had tried to cut it ached abruptly, and Sansa winced, because she didn't think it had looked inflamed today and, according to the kindly Tyrell maester who had examined her, this sort of thing could happen, when she was reminded of her trauma.

He said it like he thought it was the sort of thing that only happened to weak willed women, citing women who had lost their children but still felt the pains of pregnancy afterwards, and Sansa hadn't really taken the words to heart.

She massaged her throat idly.

And that was when she heard the gross sound of sobbing.

Her head jerked up, and she wiped at her eyes, for a moment convinced that she was crying, but her fingers came away dry and she blinked.

She pulled back, flushing when she saw a golden mop of hair at the other end of the dimly lit room and realized whose room she had invaded. Tommen was sitting on the ledge of his balcony rather precariously, head in his lap, and Sansa could see his shoulders shaking from here.

Sansa felt another wash of guilt sweep through her; she'd been fleeing Margaery's concerned stares and usually empty promises of spending time together away from prying eyes, thinking that she had the worst of it, when here Tommen was, crying alone on a balcony because he had no one to turn to for comfort, with his mother days away in Highgarden and his brother hardly the sympathetic sort.

She wondered if she should be feeling sympathy for him at all, when his family were the ones who had brought such grief to hers, but Sansa couldn't help it. Tommen had always been sweet to her, had always seemed gentle and angelic compared to the other monsters in his family.

She hadn't interacted much with Myrcella when she had still been in King's Landing, because Myrcella seemed to think her a silly girl and Sansa thought Myrcella a silly girl of a different nature, but Tommen was always kind, and she couldn't wish harm on him even if she wanted to.

At one point, she remembered with a small, choked laugh, as she thought of how young he looked now, sitting with his knees up to his chest and back to her, she had entertained thoughts of marrying Tommen instead of Joffrey, of how much kinder a husband he would make.

She laughed now at the thought of the things she did with Margaery, the things that only lovers did, and doubted that would ever have happened between herself and Tommen. Likely they would have spent all of their time playing with cats.

At the moment, it sounded like the most wonderful marriage in the world.

"Tommen?" she called out tentatively, and the boy's head jerked up from where he sat on the ledge.

Sansa flinched a little, wishing he hadn't climbed up there on his own, feeling even more guilty when she realized that Tommen's usual nurses were nowhere in sight. She wondered what sort of life he and his sister had led, with their father uninterested in his children and their mother interested only in Joffrey.

The boy sniffed, wiping at his eyes and looking away from her. "Aunt Sansa," he whispered at her feet as she moved further into the room, and Sansa swallowed hard at the appellation.

It was the first time she'd thought of that title without Joffrey sneering it at her while he eyed her like he wanted to force her to her knees and fuck her. It was a little more alarming now, though.

"What are you doing up there?" she asked, instead of addressing it, and Tommen blinked at her with his wide green eyes.

"I..."

Sansa hurried across the room and walked out onto the balcony, blinked at the slight chill in the air, despite it being so late into the summer.

Tommen hugged himself a little closer, and Sansa reached out her arms for him instinctively. "Come down from there," she told him, and pulled him into her arms before he could protest or, even worse, pull away.

To her surprise, his little arms curled around her shoulders and he let her pull him down; let her set him on the floor without protest. She wondered if he'd been stuck up there, afraid to get down once he'd gotten up, and quickly tempered her disgust.

"Tommen?" she asked him carefully.

Tommen reached up to wipe at his nose. "I..." he sniffed loudly, shook his head. "I..."

"Tommen?" Sansa leaned a little closer in an attempt to hear him.

"He's dead," Tommen sniffed. It took Sansa a moment to realize who he was talking about; his grandfather. She stiffened.

She supposed she should have known. With everything that had been happening lately, with Joffrey, and Margaery, and the Dornish, she'd barely given thought to Lord Tywin's death even when she knew she should, beyond that he wasn't around to keep her safe from Joffrey's leering looks.

She supposed that was rather foolish of her, given the circumstances. She was a silly little girl, focusing only on keeping the Rock without thinking of the legacy it belonged to.

She flinched rather violently at that thought, at the realization that she'd been fighting so hard lately to hold onto a piece of land that belonged to her family's greatest enemies.

She felt sick. Tyrion was her...friend, her husband, and she was trying to hold onto the Rock for him, for the scant amount of extra protection it might grant her, but she'd been a little fool.

She didn't want the Rock. She didn't want anything belonging to the Lannisters. Belonging to Tywin Lannister.

"And...And, they've locked up Uncle Tyrion," Tommen sniffed again, reaching up and rubbing at his eyes. "And now Joffrey is being such a...a beast!"

Sansa snorted at that rather on point description of Joffrey, instead schooled her face into a look of sympathy as she reached out and wrapped a tentative arm around Tommen's shoulders.

Tommen practically fell against her, and Sansa adjusted, moved closer so that he might rest his chin on her shoulder as he sniffled.

"I know it seems bleak now," Sansa told him gently, "But I know a thing or two about death, and it will be all right, Tommen. You'll see."

She was lying through her teeth, but he seemed so much younger to her now than he ever had before, and she had to say something, she knew.

He pulled back, blinked up at her. "Really?" he asked quietly.

Sansa nodded. "Now, why don't we go inside and get you cleaned up," she suggested, and, after a moment's hesitation, Tommen pulled back from her and hurried inside.

Sansa bit her lip as she watched him go, and then followed.

Tommen washed his face in a basin of lukewarm water as Sansa stood awkwardly in the middle of his room, wishing she knew some excuse that could get her away from a distraught child. But even with Rickon, she had never been able to ignore a child's tears.

She supposed that was something comforting about her time at King's Landing, that that had not changed.

She felt a pang at the thought of Rickon, killed by Theon so long ago now, at the horrid thought of how he had been displayed outside of Winterfell's walls, his body destroyed beyond recognition.

Her little brother, whose tears she had never been able to ignore. She felt her eyes begin to blur, and a loud meow interrupted her thoughts.

Startled, Sansa glanced down at the large cat sitting on his hind legs at her feet, staring up at her with wide green eyes.

Tommen turned back to them, a small smile on his lips, now. "Ser Pounce!" he said, rushing over and gathering the cat into his arms.

Sansa stared in bemusement as the cat pawed at Tommen almost belligerently, before settling into his arms. She bent down, sitting on the floor with them, trying not to think of how Tommen's chambers were far nicer than Tyrion's, and scratched the cat behind the ears.

"He ran away a few days ago," Tommen said, so quietly that Sansa wondered if the words were meant for her or not. "Joffrey scared him, when I brought poor Ser Pounce to the dinner table and Joffrey said we should eat him inst-instead of the stag, because he's gotten so fat."

Sansa tutted in disgust at Joffrey's words. She could well imagine him saying them, after all. She scratched Ser Pounce's ears again. He was getting very fat. "I don't think he's so fat," she told Tommen.

Tommen sent her a grateful look. "I don't want Joffrey to take Ser Pounce away from me, too," he whispered, and Sansa's heart sank.

"I think Joffrey was just teasing you," she told him carefully. "He can be very cruel, when teasing. But he's been caught up in all sorts of more important things, and I doubt he remembers even saying anything about Ser Pounce."

Tommen's eyes widened. "Do you think so?" he asked, pulling the cat closer. The cat growled softly, and Tommen relaxed his grip.

"Tommen..." Sansa began, and then paused. "I'm sorry about you losing your grandfather," she told him, because, while she had been appreciative of the scant amount of protection Tywin Lannister had brought her when Ser Jaime found out about Joffrey's uncouth interest in her, she couldn't quite bring herself to say that she was sorry he was dead. "It's very hard, being so alone here."

She knew that well. Before she had Margaery, before Shae, she had been so very alone here.

He didn't try to argue with her words. Didn't try to convince her that he wasn't alone. Tommen just shrugged. "He was going to make sure I learned sword fighting from Ser Loras, and I was going to get a new, Lannister maester, to teach me the law," he told her, and Sansa's brows furrowed in confusion. "He...He wanted me to go back to Casterly Rock, where I could study without..." his voice lowered, and he glanced around nervously, as if afraid someone was listening in. "Without Joffrey around."

Sansa raised her eyebrows. "I see," she said carefully, though she didn't at all, not really. She wondered if Tywin had hated or feared his grandson, wondered if he feared anything, while he lived.

Wondered if her husband really had killed him, or if Oberyn Martell had done so, before leaving for Dorne with her.

"Ser Loras would probably be happy to keep teaching you sword fighting, even without your grandfather ordering it," Sansa told Tommen.

Tommen bit his lip. "I'd have to get Joffrey's permission," he told her. "He...He said that it wouldn't be any use, because I'm a pathetic swordsman, anyway."

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, struggled not to make a comment about how Joffrey was a pathetic swordsman himself. "Perhaps if you asked him again, when he's in a better mood," she advised Tommen, who just shrugged again.

There was a knock at the door, and they both jumped. Ser Pounce scrambled away from them, disappearing into some shadowed corner, and Tommen called after him in dismay.

Sansa stood to her feet, going to answer the door. She was rather surprised to see Lady Elinor standing on the other side of it, an impish look in her eyes.

"Lady Sansa," she said, smirking. "The Queen wonders if she might have a word with you."

Sansa bit her lip, glanced back at Tommen. "I..."

Elinor leaned forward. "In Alla's chambers, if it's all the same to you."

Sansa hesitated, because, while she had been ignoring Margaery for as long as she could, she couldn't deny that she very much wanted to take up that offer, as long as there was no talking between them. No sheets, either.

She almost wished that she could stay here with Tommen and his kittens instead, but, with a sigh and a small smile in Tommen's direction, Sansa nodded.

"Of course," she said. "Whatever the Queen wishes."

Elinor gave her an odd look, and Sansa turned to say goodbye to Tommen.

Chapter 151: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Finally," Margaery whispered against her skin. "I've almost been getting the feeling that you've been ignoring me," she said, tone almost playful.

Sansa snorted, mouthing her lips against Margaery's cunny. "And whatever gave you that idea, my busy queen?"

The words lacked the playfulness that Sansa wished she could infuse them with, however. Sansa pushed forward, kissing Margaery again, pushing her back onto Alla's bed.

"The sofa..." Margaery tried, but Sansa shook her head.

"I don't want to make love to you on a sofa," she gritted out, kissing Margaery again, enjoying the feel of Margaery's lips parting for her tongue.

Margaery moaned appreciatively, falling back onto the bed and pulling gently at Sansa's clothes until they lay in a heap on the bed beside the two girls.

Sansa moaned as Margaery's fingers skimmed her body in feather light touches, positioned herself a little closer to those fingers needily as her own grasped at Margaery's stomach, her breasts.

Margaery let out a moan as Sansa flicked at one of her nipples, and one of Margaery's fingers dipped inside Sansa's womanhood without ceremony, brushing at that spot inside her cunny that had Sansa crying out and pulling a little closer to Margaery.

"Margaery, please," Sansa gasped into Margaery's mouth, and heard Margaery chuckle gently as their lips parted for the moment it took Sansa to speak.

"Tell me what you want, Sansa," Margaery whispered, pulling back to kiss her way down Sansa's neck.

Sansa froze as Margaery's lips brushed her scar, pulled back. "I want you to fuck me with your fingers, Margaery," she gasped out, as Margaery's finger deftly curled inside of her. Margaery leaned forward to kiss her neck again. "Please, Margaery."

Margaery lifted a brow, but complied, moving her attentions solely to Sansa's cunny as she added two more fingers, and Sansa squirmed a little at the sensation, still surprised that after all of this time it could feel uncomfortable to take three fingers so quickly.

She focused her attentions on Margaery's nipples, watched them harden into tight circles and tighter nubs as she worked them, bent down and took one of Margaery's nipples into her mouth.

Margaery gasped, and another finger worked its way inside of Sansa, causing her to arch her back and nearly pull her mouth off of Margaery's nipple.

Somehow, she managed to stay attached, managed to suck and lick at Margaery like she was dying for it.

She reached down, brushing at Margaery's cunny, enjoying the way Margaery's breath quickened at the sensation, as Margaery began fucking her fingers in and out of Sansa with careful strokes.

They came at the same time, both chuckling slightly at the realization before the exhaustion of their orgasms overtook them.

Sansa collapsed back onto the bed, as Margaery fell down beside her, sending her a secret grin that Sansa was too tired to return.

"Won't your husband be looking for you?" Sansa asked impishly, and Margaery merely shrugged.

"And why should he? With Lord Tywin dead and without any Hand, he has been caught up terribly in matters of State."

Sansa sighed. She couldn't say why, but the idea of what they had just done, of making love to Margaery in this moment, with the knowledge that her husband was down in the Black Cells as they did it, made her queasy.

She didn't know why. It was not the first time they had engaged in such activities since Sansa's return to Dorne, but she suspected that those had been different; those had been caught up in the adrenaline of her return, neither even thinking as they jumped into bed together.

She missed that, suddenly, and Sansa blinked at the thought, for surely nothing had changed between the two of them, despite the fact that everything at court had changed since the failed escape.

She felt sick. She glanced over at Margaery, who had let her eyes fall closed as she lay beside Sansa on the bed, looking happy and sated.

Sansa hadn't had the urge to vomit for a while now, but as she rushed into the little room housing Alla's chambers pot and sat over it, clutching her stomach in annoyance as nothing made its way past her throat, she wondered what it would feel like.

Wondered if it would hurt, now, to force bile past her scarred throat, wondered if the knife had cut that deep.

It had hurt to eat earlier, but Sansa had not known if the feeling was there because of what Ellaria had done to her throat, or because her throat was simply sore from crying, where she had sat for so long in the Black Cells, knowing that she was going to die the moment Joffrey called for her.

Her stomach was empty, she knew that. Shae had managed to get her to eat a few torn off pieces of soaked bread this afternoon, but Sansa had been unable to take anything else, unable to eat with the knowledge that she had condemned the Martells to charges of kidnapping, that her husband was now sitting in the Black Cells because of it.

She had done that.

When the bile did come up, Sansa was almost relieved.

And it didn't hurt, to force it past her throat.

Sansa walked out of the room with the chamber pot and back into Alla's bedchambers, saw Margaery sitting on the edge of the bed, naked but no longer looking sated as she had when she had dropped off after her orgasm.

Sansa felt another spike of guilt, which manifested itself as a pain in her stomach.

"Are you feeling ill?" Margaery asked her, a knowing look on her face.

Sansa bit her lip, forced herself to smile. "My stomach was merely queasy from whatever I had at the noon meal," she told Margaery. "I'm feeling much better now."

Margaery nodded, though she didn't look completely convinced. "Well," she said, "Why don't you come sit down, and I'll talk until you fall asleep."

Everything in Sansa resisted that idea, even if she couldn't put words to why. "I..." she glanced at the door. "Shouldn't we make sure we don't fall asleep here, in case someone figures it out?"

Margaery tossed her hair. "Joffrey thinks I'm having tea with my ladies, and Alla knows where I am," she told her. "No one will notice." She pulled at Sansa's arm. "Come, Sansa," she said, and her words were almost desperate, "come sit down."

Sansa narrowed her eyes, wondered if Margaery knew more than she'd ever let on about Sansa's...whatever it was that made her so averse to the idea of food, but then, she supposed, Margaery saw every bit of her body when they made love, and she must know that Sansa was getting thinner and thinner, these days.

Her little ploy was more than transparent, but Sansa found herself sitting down, anyway. Lying down, a moment later, when Margaery pushed her back gently.

"I talked to Joffrey about...that new law," Margaery said carefully, her fingers threading gently through Sansa's hair. Sansa leaned into the sensation, enjoying it more than she expected to.

"Oh?" she asked, already feeling sleepy.

She felt Margaery nod where she was half-lying beside Sansa. "I think I managed to find a new distraction for him."

Sansa hummed, letting her eyes fall closed. "Good. He's starting to..." Scare me.

Margaery nodded again, as if she had heard what Sansa didn't say. "I was worried it wouldn't work, but it did, I think. It's all he's been talking about since, after all."

"You seem to be losing your touch," Sansa said, and her tone was not quite teasing as she opened her eyes and glanced up at Margaery.

"I can't control madness all of the time," Margaery spat, and then winced a little, at the way Sansa's expression settled, after a flash of surprise, into a cool indifference that Margaery knew all too well. "I'm sorry, I..."

"Margaery," Sansa reached out, taking Margaery's hands into hers. "You've been under a great deal of stress lately. You don't need to apologize."

"As have you," Margaery pointed out, lower lip jutting into a pout. "I don't see you lashing out because of it."

Sansa shrugged one shoulder, giving her a half smile. "I have my moments." She paused. "I was actually wondering...well, perhaps I shouldn't ask, if you're worried about Joffrey."

She didn't like manipulating Margaery like this, but it had been almost weeks, and she had to know, had to see them for herself.

Margaery's head jerked toward her, worried about her, eager to please when Sansa was in such a state. Sansa felt another pang of guilt. "What is it?"

"I..." Sansa paused. "I was wondering if you could convince Joffrey to let me speak to Prince Oberyn," Margaery's face darkened, "Or at least to Ellaria Sand."

Margaery's face went even harder. "She's hardly better than Oberyn, Sansa. She tried to slit your throat."

Sansa reached up, rubbed delicately at the scar the maesters said would never completely heal. She and her husband, a matched set now. Though, of course, her husband was likely on his way to his death.

But Margaery didn't understand, couldn't understand. Couldn't know that in the seconds before Ellaria had jerked the knife across her skin, Sansa had not tried to fight her.

"I know that," Sansa said, a little more snippily than she had intended. "But...I need to see things through, with this. Ask her why she did it."

Ask her whether or not Sansa had mattered to them, or whether she had just been a decoy while they possibly killed Tywin Lannister. Whether the North was all they had wanted from her.

And to see her again, because Sansa wasn't the same after that trip, knew there was something wrong with her even if she couldn't say what, and she wanted to see who Ellaria was now, too.

"Absolutely not," Margaery said, startling her. Sansa jerked her head up. Margaery looked almost...frightened. Then, softening her voice, "Sansa, I can't convince Joffrey to let you see the people who kidnapped you. He'll ask me why, and then he'll believe that you colluded with them, rather than going unwillingly."

Sansa gave her a dry look. "He knows I went with them willingly, Margaery."

Margaery flinched. "He wanted a war with Dorne, Sansa. He didn't care whether you went with them or not now that he has you here. But if you keep pushing..." she shook her head. "You said it yourself, I've lost my touch. I couldn't save that girl he thought was ugly and I won't be able to save you, if you push Joffrey hard enough."

Sansa lifted her chin. "I survived in King's Landing before you showed up, you know," she snapped, and Margaery recoiled at the vitriol in her voice.

"Sansa..."

Sansa shook her head, lifted a hand. "I'm sorry," she said. "I just...I don't like not knowing what is going to happen to them. They tried to help me, more fools they, and now they're paying for it, and I don't even know how."

Margaery sighed. "I will speak with Joffrey," she said. "But I don't think this is a good idea, Sansa, and if he lets me know he doesn't like the idea, promise me you won't push him further."

Sansa bit her lip. Then, "I promise," she whispered, and bent forward to kiss Margaery on the lips. "Thank you."

Chapter 152: SANSA

Chapter Text

Ellaria Sand and her companions had been released from their house arrest after hours of questioning by different members of the panel which was to serve as the judges for the trial over Lord Tywin's death. She was kept apart from Prince Oberyn, who was still recovering from his injuries during the battle that had taken place aboard his ship, whatever those were, but no one was allowed to see either of them, besides their guards and the servants who brought them food.

They were not quite as vilified as Tyrion at the moment, not meriting being kept in the Black Cells due to Oberyn's injuries, but King's Landing was at war with Dorne, regardless of the fragile peace Prince Doran had tried to keep with the King when he handed over his own brother without a fight. Sansa doubted that they were being treated as better than hostages.

Sansa understood that some of the guards had been...quite rough with the Dornishwomen, and she flinched when she heard that, resolved to go and see them at the earliest opportunity.

That resolve was shot down the moment she tried, however.

"You are not permitted to see the members of the Dornish party," she was informed, by the stout Lannister guard standing outside of her door, and Sansa gaped at him.

"But...I am the aunt of the King," she tried, knowing how foolish and desperate she sounded. "And they kidnapped me. I am alive and well, and I want them to know it."

The guard gave her a look. "You are not allowed to visit the Dornish party," he told her, and Sansa sighed.

She didn't know what to do. She couldn't go and visit Margaery; Margaery had made it clear that she wouldn't understand Sansa's need to visit the woman who had nearly killed her, and Sansa didn't much feel like explaining it to her.

But, in the end, that was exactly what she had done, because she didn't have any other ideas, and Margaery held a sway with the king that disturbed her a little, but that she did admit was useful.

And Margaery had agreed to do her best to help her, which was what had Sansa standing before the Iron Throne now, making her plea to the King.

She could only hope that Margaery had managed to help...convince him, before this. She'd promised she would do her best, and while Sansa knew Margaery was not happy about it, she also knew that she would make good on that promise.

"I wish to request an audience with Ellaria Sand of Your Grace," Sansa said, her words quiet in the chamber. Joffrey seemed to hear them anyway, and he raised a hand, the chamber falling silent when he did so.

Beside him, Margaery looked rather white.

"We have been fighting the Dornish by the sea since your return to King's Landing, Lady Aunt," he told Sansa. "We have been so far unable to break into Sunspear, as the Targaryens of old were unable, but we have more grit than those old dragons, and we will manage it eventually, and wipe them off the map for their continued belligerence to the Crown."

Sansa felt a shiver run down her spine at Joffrey's words. "Of course, Your Grace. But Ellaria is here, in King's Landing, and not in Dorne..."

"I don't know why you would even want to, Lady Sansa," Joffrey interrupted her. "After all, this is the woman who kidnapped and nearly killed you."

Which was what Joffrey had done, as well, but Sansa did not see herself ridding him of her presence any time soon, not now.

"Your Grace," she explained patiently, "I merely want the chance to let Ellaria know that I live still, despite her best efforts."

Joffrey smirked. "I see," he said. Then, "You ought to be careful, Lady Aunt. Your scar is rather ugly these days, after all."

Sansa froze, dipped down into a shaky curtsey. "I am sorry, Your Grace. I do not wish to offend you with its presence. I will cover it up better, next time-"

"Everything about its presence offends me!" Joffrey shouted. "It is a reminder of your running off like a two bit whore with those Martells, of the fact that Dorne still stubbornly plays at war with us!"

Sansa's shoulders hunched and she found herself unable to meet the King's eyes as he continued to shout. And then, "Send for that Dornish bitch!" he called. "I'll question her myself, if our torturers are so inept."

Sansa's stomach sank. She'd only wanted to see Ellaria, to get an explanation for when the woman had almost killed her, and instead she'd doomed her, instead.

"Your Grace..." Margaery began, glancing at Sansa, then at Joffrey. "Perhaps..."

"Your Grace!" a herald shouted as he burst through the doors, and Sansa almost wilted with relief, even without hearing whatever news he had come to bring. He was covered in sweat, and it took Sansa a moment to realize that he was not one of the heralds usually making announcements in the throne room. "Your uncle Ser Jaime has returned from the Iron Islands!"

Joffrey's eyes widened. "Where is he?" he demanded, half sitting up in his throne.

The herald hesitated. "He took a ship from the Iron Islands to Casterly Rock, and rides towards King's Landing with a host of men one thousand strong," the herald informed him. "He has learned of the death of his father, Lord Tywin, and comes to pay his respects to the Hand of the King and learn who to bring to justice for it."

Joffrey's look was, almost startled, though Sansa couldn't imagine why. Any son would be remiss in his duties if he did not attempt to pay his respects to his dead father. That was why her brother had started a war, after all.

"Then let him come," he said, and Sansa could only be relieved that he seemed to have forgotten about Ellaria, for now. "And he'll learn that my imp of an uncle was responsible, and maybe I'll even let him swing the sword." He laughed a little at his own words, and Sansa shivered.

She knew that her husband and Ser Jaime cared about each other, after all. They were perhaps the only two members of House Lannister who did so, she couldn't help but think.

"We'll deal with the Dornish bitch another time," Joffrey promised ominously, and Sansa shivered at the pure greed in his words.

Sansa stepped to the side, hoping that if she disappeared into the crowd Joffrey would forget about her query.

It was not long before Ser Jaime and his men followed their herald. The men did not follow their commander into the throne room, but Sansa could hear the sound of clattering hoof beats and louder men riding into the grounds outside the Keep, and she shivered as she remembered the last time an army had ridden into King's Landing, Stannis Baratheon at its head.

She looked up, blinked when she realized that Lady Elinor was standing beside her. "Mind if I stand with you?" the other girl asked, and Sansa blinked again before nodding.

Ser Jaime, unlike his father had once done, had the presence of mind not to ride into the throne room itself, and it took some time before he appeared, still covered in the grim of travel and war, Sansa thought, unable to think straight at the thought. He wore his Lannister armor rather than the armor of the Kingsguard, and she wondered when that had changed, for she thought he had ridden out in Kingsguard armor to fight the Islanders.

Ser Jaime gave his king nothing more than a nod when he bowed his head, and Sansa felt a spike of jealousy toward him, that he could get away with doing so.

"Your Grace," he said calmly, and Joffrey grinned, looking like a much younger child for a moment. "I am here to pay my respects to Lord Tywin and give a report on the situation in the Iron Islands in person."

He sounded rather somber, and Sansa found herself wondering if there were perhaps two people mourning the death of the old lion.

"Ser Jaime," he said, clapping his hands together. "I presume that all went well in the Iron Islands, against those barbarians?"

Ser Jaime hesitated. "We have not finished fighting them, Your Grace, but the battle has taken a turn for the better. Garlan Tyrell is a good leader to his men," he continued, and Margaery almost preened. "And the Iron Islands are divided, and weak."

Joffrey lifted a brow. "Divided? Do some wish to renounce their foolish leader and bend the knee?"

Jaime looked almost amused at those words. "Balon Greyjoy is dead," he pronounced. "Murdered by his own brother, Euron."

Gasps filled the room. Sansa thought of Theon, and wondered if all Greyjoys were crazed murderers.

Joffrey looked disinterested, then. "And a kinslayer should not become a 'king,'" he said, "however fake the title."

Ser Jaime nodded, and Sansa doubted then that he had yet heard about his brother's imprisonment. "Balon's daughter, Yara Greyjoy, has challenged Euron for the title," he said. "The Iron Islands have divided loyalties between the two of them, and it's left them open for our army to destroy."

"Perfect," Joffrey said. "Once we've buried my grandfather, you can go back and defeat them for good, bring me the bitch and her uncle's traitorous heads, and go fight the dragon bitch across the sea."

Jaime looked a little wide eyed at that, and the man who had entered the throne room beside him, a man looking even more unkempt than Ser Jaime, snorted quietly.

"The Targaryen girl," Jaime said the words slowly, like he thought Joffrey was confused about whom he was talking.

Joffrey nodded. "She needs to be dealt with before she ever reaches Westeros," he said, tone surprisingly reasonable. "She has dragons and an army of half men to fight for her. She used to have barbarians who raped and destroyed everything in their path."

"Your Grace..." Jaime cocked his head, pausing. He looked annoyed, suddenly. "I am here to bury and avenge my father, Your Grace. Whatever commands you have for me can wait until that is done."

Joffrey looked incensed for a moment, and then grinned. "You don't have to worry about avenging him," he reassured his uncle. "We already know who the culprit is." He paused, smirked. "Uncle Tyrion."

Jaime stared at him for a long moment, and then shook his head. "No, that's ridiculous, why would he...?" he stopped abruptly, shook his head. "Has he had a trial yet?"

Joffrey's face was turning an ugly shade of puce. "Not yet," he ground out. "I wanted to wait until all the evidence had been found and Mother and you returned."

Jaime blinked. "Cersei? Is she...here?"

Sansa shivered, first at the hope in his voice, then at the terror the thought of Cersei Lannister returning to King's Landing brought on her, now that Tywin was no longer around.

She remembered all too well how cruel Cersei had been, before Tywin arrived in King's Landing to curb some of her power.

Beside Joffrey, Margaery went a little stiff, glancing at her husband in obvious surprise before she buried that surprise deep.

Joffrey shook his head. "She's been unavoidably detained in Highgarden, she wrote to me," Joffrey told him, and Sansa bit back a breath of relief.

"I see," Jaime said finally, then turned as if to go. His shadow, which Sansa now recognized as Bronn, turned to go with him. She wondered why he had followed Ser Jaime into battle when she had thought he had retired to a manor with some rich man's wife.

"Uncle Jaime!" Tommen called excitedly, from where he stood just below the raised dais for Joffrey's throne. Sansa was a little relieved to see him in the crowd, out amongst people instead of locked away, unnoticed, in his chambers, even if the thought of him witnessing anything like the torture Joffrey had threatened on Ellaria made her sick.

Jaime turned back, offered Tommen a small smile that Sansa almost believed was genuine, and which she couldn't help but notice he hadn't offered Joffrey, and opened his mouth to greet the boy.

"I'm sure you'd like to get cleaned up before you go and visit the Sept," Joffrey interrupted, before he had the chance to speak, perhaps the first time Sansa thought he had given thought to anyone else's comfort. She wondered, for the first time, if Joffrey actually knew the truth behind the rumors about his parentage, the ones her father had died for.

Wondered if he was actually jealous of his little brother.

Jaime gave Tommen a nod, and then, after a deliberate pause, nodded to the King. "I wish to visit my brother in the Black Cells," he told Joffrey coolly.

Joffrey bared his teeth. "I am not allowing any family to visit the traitor, not even his lady wife," he said.

Jaime's eyes flicked to Sansa, as if he had known all along where she stood in the crowd. "I am the Commander of the Kingsguard," he told the King, "and it is the duty of the Kingsguard to ensure that the King is safe. If my brother killed the Hand of the King, he might not have been his only target."

Joffrey's eye twitched at that, and Sansa was almost impressed.

"Very well, Uncle Jaime," Joffrey said in a magnanimous tone, as he reached for Margaery's hand, "You may visit the traitor, see what he has to say."

Chapter 153: SANSA

Chapter Text

She finally had a report on Casterly Rock, sent to her directly after she had sent out her request for it by a raven delivering it from a maester in Casterly Rock. The man had not been happy to give it to a mere woman, he wrote in the missive, when he doubted she would be able to understand the intricacies of it, but Sansa skipped over most of that part, skimming down to what she was looking for.

It had been difficult enough to get one, with the fluid state that her husband's claim to Casterly Rock was in, and the fluid state that her own claim to it was in, given that she was his wife.

Wives could inherit their husband's property, but she knew it would be more difficult to swing this by Joffrey when Tommen and Myrcella both lived to inherit the land that the Lannisters wanted to remain in their family, as well.

And, of course, there was that thought that had been niggling at the back of her mind since she had seen Tommen crying in his rooms, that she didn't want the Rock and didn't want to be an important member of House Lannister.

She was doing this for Tyrion, she told herself. Only for him, because he didn't want the Rock falling into the hands of his sister, and because he would be relieved that this could protect Sansa, even if she was no longer certain that it could as she had been.

The Rock was as well defended as it could be, with so many Lannister soldiers spread out over the realm, and the maester actually applauded her decision not to send out more soldiers, in an effort to keep the Rock secure. She was not expecting that, after his condescending tone in the beginning, and Sansa read on with a slightly straighter spine.

Read about the defenses in place in the Rock, read about the amount of food coming in and out, about the trade the Rock did with Lannisport.

And then she read about the state of mines that the Rock and House Lannister so depended on. She read it, and then she read it a second time, and then she flipped over the scroll and looked for some secret message on the back, some sense that the words she was reading were a lie.

And then she read them again, and scrambled for a scroll and some ink of her own, to send a response.

Shae walked into the room as Sansa was finishing writing the response, a missive asking if what she thought the writing said was true, and Shae sent her a worried look.

"Are you all right, Sansa?" she asked.

Gods, far too many people were asking her that lately.

"Fine," Sansa said, smiling too brightly and lying through her teeth.

Shae walked over to Tyrion's desk which Sansa had commandeered in his chambers, and Sansa scrambled to her feet, pushing the scrolls behind her and crossing her arms over her chest.

Now Shae's concerned look turned to one of suspicion. "Sansa," she said calmly, in the voice of one who would not be disobeyed, "What is going on?"

Sansa bit her lip, remembered how pleased Shae had been when Sansa said she was going to do everything she could to help Tyrion, and, failing that, to keep the Rock.

Sansa had thought this plan would be perfect. Had thought she could use the Lannister gold to keep Joffrey from stealing the Rock from her, because she could be generous with it and then he wouldn't care if Sansa had it or not.

Sansa chewed on her lip until Shae reached around her for the scrolls, and Sansa pulled them back, held them in her hands as she looked down at them once more.

"Sansa."

"Casterly Rock's mines," Sansa breathed out in horror, flipping the page back and forth, reading the report over and over, eyes starting to swim as she found herself unable to meet Shae's. "They're empty."

Shae stared at her for a long moment. "That's impossible," she breathed finally, blinking down at the letters as Sansa spread them out across the desk. Sansa wondered if she knew how to read. "The Lannisters shit gold; everyone knows it."

Sansa shook her head, because the report the maester of the Rock had sent her said otherwise. "No," she breathed. "No, no, this can't be happening."

It couldn't. She had promised Joffrey Lannister gold, had promised it instead of the soldiers that King's Landing desperately needed at the moment to temper the riots currently close to overtaking the city, even if it were from Joffrey's own foolishness.

And now it would look as if she were refusing the King the money he needed when she had already offered it to him freely, when everyone knew how rich the Lannisters were. Would look as if she were acting in open contempt of the King, and Joffrey would never let that stand.

She knew that lesson well enough, from when her father had learned it.

She wondered how they had managed to pretend so well, for so long, if the mines were truly as dry as the maesters claimed.

And then Sansa realized it didn't matter at all, because the much more pressing matter was what Joffrey would do once he learned that Sansa could not deliver on her promise of gold. He would take the Rock from her and give it to his mother anyway, and after she had promised Tyrion, Shae, and Margaery that she would do whatever it took to hold onto it, for her own sake if anything else.

After she had promised Tyrion that he would be able to keep his home, or that she would keep it in his name, and away from his wicked sister, if he did not survive his trial.

Sansa groaned, reaching up and rubbing at her forehead. "This can't be happening," she repeated. "This can't..." She paused, a thought suddenly occuring to her.

Shae glanced at her worriedly. "Sansa? What is it?"

Sansa pulled back, folded up the letter she had written and gave it to Shae. "Send this back to the Rock," she told Shae. "With one of the Keep's best ravens. And...please inform Ser Jaime Lannister that I need to speak with him as soon as he is able."

The wife of a traitor might not be allowed to visit him in his cell, but, as Jaime had pointed out, the Kingsguard could. And if he could, then surely he could find a way to get Sansa there as well.

She needed to speak with her husband.

Chapter 154: SANSA

Chapter Text

"I brought you books," Sansa said, her words over bright and filling the dimly lit cell with noise as Ser Jaime held open the door for her.

Quite frankly, she was surprised that Ser Jaime had agreed to help her at all. Surprised, that is, until she met with him in Tyrion's chambers, and realized that he was furious that his brother was seen as the only suspect, furious enough to help her as long as she was helping Tyrion.

"You don't think he did it?" she asked, and then winced at the thunderous expression that overcame Jaime's face at the words. Silly girl, she thought, rubbing her stomach idly. "I mean...everyone believes he did."

Jaime hesitated. "I think my brother has always hated our father," he said carefully, expression pained, "but he's not a fool."

And Sansa had no idea what that meant, but she was happy enough to accept it if it meant that Jaime would agree to her plan.

Shae had brought her serving clothes to slip into, had plaited her hair atop her head and hidden it beneath a serving girl's hood to hide the red Tully-ness of it, and Sansa had pretended that this didn't remind her of slipping out of King's Landing with the Martells.

"There," Shae had said. "It won't fool anyone who knows your face well, so try not to be seen before you get to the Black Cells," she said, "but it should work."

And then she had taken up a tray of food, and had met Ser Jaime at the base of the Keep, where the world became dark and cold and turned into the Black Cells. He didn't greet her with words, only nodded in approval at the sight of her, and led her down the long steps to Tyrion's cell.

Sansa's heart hammered in her chest, and she expected that at any moment someone was going to discover the subterfuge, was going to realize who she was and drag her before Joffrey.

But if the Rock was as useless to her as she feared, then that was going to happen soon enough anyway, and at least at the moment, she was under the protection of a Kingslayer. That had to count for something.

Those rationalizations didn't make her feel better, though, not until she was standing outside the imposing wooden door of Tyrion's cell.

She thought it was perhaps the third bravest and third stupidest thing she had ever done.

Jaime claimed, with much false bravado to the guards, when they attempted to search her with leering expressions, that she was there to feed the prisoner food that he thought was much better for a noble prisoner to eat than his usual fare down here, and Sansa winced a little beneath her hood, at the thought that she had been eating fine foods unappreciatively while her husband was down her suffering.

The guards let her through then, and she followed behind Jaime as he stepped into the cell.

"Jaime," Tyrion's almost unfamiliar, scratchy voice spoke then, and he stood up from where he had been laying down in the back of the cell, face full of hope. It twisted in confusion at the sight of his wife, standing behind Jaime.

He looked ragged, his clothes hanging off his form despite the short length of time that he had been imprisoned so far. There were blue bags beneath his eyes, and his cheeks looked sallow, eyes wild in a way that she had not yet seen from her husband, not even when he was angry.

She wondered if this was what her father had looked like, as he languished away in his cell down here, no doubt not far from the one she was standing in now.

She grimaced, glanced down at the floor, where straw covered the grime, and looked around for a chamber pot; saw one sitting in the corner. At least they had given him that. She'd had nightmares about her father stuck down here, sitting in his own shit, as Sansa pretended to save him.

Jaime was silent for a moment, and then glanced between them. She hadn't told him why it was so urgent that she speak to his brother, only that she had to and that it was a matter of great importance, and he had been staring at her stomach since she had said those words.

Sansa felt a bitter laugh bubbling up inside her at the supposition, but she didn't dare disabuse him of the notion.

"I've come to make sure you had a decent meal," he said loudly, "this girl will see to it. And to...any other needs you have. I'll want a word with you when you've...finished," he said, before banging on the door so that the smirking guards will let him out.

Sansa felt a bright sense of relief that he wasn't going to leave her down here to the mercy of these cold cells and to the mercy of the guards, once they let her out, and then she was alone with her husband.

At which point she pulled the cloth off the tray in her hands, revealing the books she had grabbed from his study. She didn't know which ones he liked the best, because she was ashamed to admit that she hardly knew her husband, but he looked surprised and a little pleased nonetheless, taking them from her with a quiet, "thank you, Sansa."

She cleared her throat, resisted the urge to reach out and touch the bruise on the side of his face. She hadn't earned that right, after all. That was all too clear in the knowledge that Jaime Lannister had come to King's Landing and managed to see his brother within a day, while this was the first time Sansa was even visiting her husband.

"I'm sorry I couldn't come to visit you before," Sansa said honestly. "I..."

Tyrion waved this away as if her silence was not something she needed to apologize for. "Jaime told me that Joffrey wasn't allowing anyone to see me," he said. "No doubt Cersei wrote him to order that, because she doesn't want there to be a chance of the truth getting out."

Sansa blinked at him. "Cersei?" she asked carefully.

She found it so strange, now that Cersei was in Highgarden rather than here, to still learn of some of the influences that she had here.

He nodded. "This is no doubt another of her games," he said bitterly. "Our father is dead, so of course I must have killed him."

Sansa didn't have an answer for that. "Are you...do you need anything?" she asked worriedly. "I could tell Ser Jaime, because I'm not certain I could get down here again..."

The least because she was far too frightened to do so.

Tyrion gave her a long look, and then sat back down. "Just..." he waved a hand in front of his face. "Just tell me what's been going on, up there." He pointed to the ceiling of her the cell, and Sansa bit her lip.

He sounded so...despondent, as if he already had a good guess of what had been going on up there, and Sansa felt her heart lodge in her throat. For a moment, she couldn't speak, and she found herself swallowing reflexively at the sick feeling entering her stomach once more.

"I..." she shook her head, because what was going on up there was a bit too horrible to put into words on her own. "Shae misses you," she blurted, and then winced.

Tyrion, for his part, gave her a sad smile. "And I miss her, but that's not what I meant."

She knew that.

She had come here to tell him that she couldn't get him the Rock she knew he believed to be his birthright, had come to tell him that, on top of the knowledge that he was probably going to die, Cersei Lannister was going to take away his birthright.

She licked her lips.

She couldn't do it, Sansa realized, with sudden, sickening clarity. She thought of the time he had saved her from a beating at the hands of Joffrey's guards, thought of the time he had pulled back on their wedding night when he certainly didn't need to.

She couldn't deliver hope to her husband in the form of mentioning Casterly Rock only to take it away from him, only to tell him that she was a complete failure of a wife who had run away with another man during the hour in which he probably killed his own father, and that he was going to die and lose out to the sister she knew he hated.

"I can save the Rock from Cersei," she blurted, and Tyrion's head jerked up at her words, his lips parting.

"W-What?"

Sansa licked her lips, and if her heart had been hammering before, she was almost certain that it had stopped, now.

Sansa nodded. "I...I found something, in the records, about a woman who had inherited her properties from her husband," she told him. "Which means that I could hold onto it, while you've been...down here," damn it, she couldn't even say "imprisoned," "And if..." she bit her lip. "I could keep it from your sister."

Tyrion laughed thickly, reaching up and rubbing at his forehead.

"My lord?" she asked nervously.

Tyrion shook his head. "I'm sorry, I just..." he shook his head again. "I've been sitting down here, convinced that this is all some horrible mistake, but, fuck, this is really happening, and there's no one to stop Joffrey now at all, as if my father even would. And you have a plan for keeping the Rock."

Sansa flinched, more convinced than she had been before that he hadn't done this. "I'm sorry, Tyrion. I thought that you would want this. If you don't want to speak about this, we don't have to. I just thought..."

He shook his head again. "What are you thinking?" She blinked at him. "I mean, how do you think you can keep the Rock from my sister?"

She bit her lip. "By inheriting it straight from you."

It took Tyrion only a moment to put things together. "Barbrey Dustin?" he shook his head. "Sansa, she's a Northerner. Joffrey could easily claim that because she's a Northerner, the law is different..."

Sansa shook her head. "That's not..." she licked her lips. She wished she could still put faith in that plan, but the moment she'd read of the dried up accounts of the Rock, she'd known Joffrey would never believe her about them. She would need a far more solid claim. "That's not exactly what I meant, my lord."

She had thought about this long and hard. Thought about all of the different possibilities, the moment she realized the Rock was dry and that no amount of proof offered on Sansa's end was ever going to convince Joffrey that this was the truth as long as Sansa owned it, before deciding she would just have to go and deliver the bad news to her husband, as he languished away in his cell.

And now that the thought had passed her lips, rather than Margaery's, she couldn't take them back. Couldn't stop thinking about them.

He gave her a long look. And then, just as Jaime's had when Sansa mentioned a desperation to meet her husband, his eyes flitted down to her stomach. "I don't suppose that this is the best...place for that, my lady," he said finally, very carefully. "Especially when you've never..."

She had, actually, at least with Margaery, but she wasn't going to kick her husband while he was down, and she was far too nervous by far to bring it up on her own.

"I didn't mean here, my lord," she said quietly, suddenly unable to meet his eyes when this thought had been for him, anyway. When she hadn't been able to keep quiet about this for him.

Tyrion raised a brow. "I don't think I'm getting out of here any time soon, Sansa, and certainly not for that," he told her gently, and she thought that he was being rather thick for himself, or perhaps she was being terribly unclear.

And then, she saw the exact moment when he understood.

"Ah," he said, pulling back a little from her. "Sansa, I can't ask you to..."

"I wouldn't just be doing it for you," she said, snapping when she didn't mean to, and then flushing. "I'm sorry. I know this must be...terrible for you to speak of, but...it would be protecting me, as well, and Shae, and it would be a bit more safe than just inheriting when I am your wife and there are other heirs around."

And she would get to inherit a barren rock, just because she couldn't bear to let her husband die completely hopeless. Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, and waited for his response.

"Sansa," Tyrion said finally, "I'm hardly going to order you to do this," he told her, a look of guilt flashing over his features before it vanished once more. He squirmed a little where he stood. "But neither am I going to forbid you from doing it, if you believe this will keep the both of you safe. I only want to ask...who is it?"

Sansa opened her mouth, and then shut it, realizing abruptly that Margaery had never exactly given her a name when she made this suggestion, only obliquely hinted that she had someone in mind.

Which was...a little disturbing, if Sansa thought about it too hard. That Margaery had been able to think of Sansa with another man at all. That she had planned it.

Tyrion raised a hand. "You don't have to tell me," he said finally, looking like a kicked dog once more when she'd only been attempting to avoid that, "just...be careful, Sansa. I don't have to tell you how dangerous something like this could be."

Sansa nodded. "I will be," she assured him. Then, "Are you sure...?"

Tyrion gave her a long look. "If you think this is something you can do," he said finally, "and it is something that will protect you, even if it doesn't save my life, then yes, Sansa, do it."

She bit her lip. "I'm sorry I can't do more for you. I could speak to someone, to help you. You still have allies here, surely. Your brother, the Martells-"

"The Martells are currently under house arrest," Tyrion interrupted her quietly, "which is only a step up from where I am, I suppose, but not a step in the right direction for me. Sansa," he reached out with grimy hands, taking her own into his. "I don't want you to endanger yourself for me, Sansa. This isn't your fight, and what you're already planning, that's dangerous enough for you."

She pulled back, and she didn't know if it was the state of his cell, or the anger bubbling up inside of her at the thought of what she was being pushed to do, even if he wasn't trying to push her at all, because she could see the hope in his eyes that he was trying to hide, that had her blurting, "You're my husband."

Tyrion laughed. And then, at her expression, "I'm sorry, Sansa. It's just...you don't owe me anything, my dear, based on what we have, I think."

Sansa flinched. "Then I'm sorry for that, too," she said quietly, saw his eyes widen as she turned toward the door of the cell, knocked on it to signal to the men waiting outside that she was done here.

Tyrion opened his mouth as if to say one last thing to her as the door opened, and then evidently thought better of it, going silent once more as Sansa picked up the empty little tray she had brought with her and walked out of the room.

She didn't breathe again until she was no longer surrounded by the dark, dank walls of the cells beneath the Keep.

Chapter 155: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa almost made it to the chamber pot back in Tyrion's chambers, Tyrion's, not her own, and she wondered what would happen to her, whether she would be moved back to her old chambers or to new ones, when he was beheaded like her father had been, before what little amount of meat she had eaten earlier came up again.

Behind her, she heard Shae rustling about, having been spurred into motion the moment Sansa entered the room, and felt, a moment later, a warm, wet cloth placed against her forehead before Shae was bodily moving her to sit on the edge of the bed, rather than kneeling before the chamber pot.

"Sansa," Shae said, voice reproving and sad at the same time, and Sansa couldn't bring herself to meet the other woman's eyes.

She felt Shae's hands carding through her hair, and leaned into the touch, grateful for the coolness of those fingers, wishing that they were her mother's and that she could close her eyes and never think of this horrid place again.

Her stomach still felt queasy, and she lifted a hand over it, bit her tongue to keep from being sick again.

She wondered if Shae wished she had been the one to go down to the Black Cells with Ser Jaime. She was, after all, a servant, and much less recognizable than Sansa, but she had not made that suggestion, when Sansa had formulated this plan.

It was just another reminder of the many ways in which Sansa was disappointing the people around her who were actually kind to her.

"I...I forgot," Sansa whispered, "How horrible it is there, down in the Black Cells," she explained, at Shae's inquisitive gaze. The other woman never pressed her, for which Sansa was grateful, but it was good to know that she could speak when she wished. "How the walls are so bleak, pushing in at you all of the time."

She hadn't even been there very long, the first time she had come down, to reason with her father to say whatever the Lannisters wanted for her sake, so long as he stayed alive.

She had been so naive, then. She wasn't actually certain how much that had changed, now.

Because that wasn't what she felt so ill about. She felt ill at the knowledge that either she had just lied to a dying man, as she had lied to her father in promising him a way out, or she had promised to keep something that was going to be far more trouble than it was worth.

She wasn't certain which was worse.

Shae swallowed. "And Tyrion? How did he seem?" She sounded so hopeful, and Sansa struggled to think of one thing that would not make her feel worse.

She knew how the last few days, weeks, had taken their toll on Shae, where she did not know all of that with Tyrion. Knew how Shae was barely holding herself together in the knowledge that her lover was on his way to his death, and no one, especially not her, was allowed to see him.

She was surprised Shae did not seem jealous that Sansa had seen him. Then again, all of this was moving so quickly. Perhaps she, as Sansa felt, was in too much of a state of shock to have that depth of emotion.

Sansa shook her head. "He seemed...he knows how to put on a brave front," Sansa said, and, as Shae's face fell, blurted, "Better than I. But he seemed...not despondent, I think. He does not truly seem to believe that he will go down for his father's murder. He thinks this is another of the Queen Mother's games, even from Highgarden."

Sansa didn't know what to think of that. She supposed it made some sense, because the Queen Mother did hate her brother, more so than she hated Margaery, more than she must have hated Tywin for sending her away from King's Landing and her children there.

But if the Queen Mother was sending letters to Joffrey, giving him advice on the goings on in King's Landing, Sansa thought Margaery would have mentioned that. She was paranoid enough, with this new law that had been passed.

More likely, this was all Joffrey and Cersei was not writing to her son at all, which certainly did not make Sansa feel better.

Shae's eyes flashed in anger, as if Tyrion's suppositions had already been confirmed in her mind. "The wicked bitch."

Sansa colored, glanced around as she saw that, while she had not shut the door, Shae must have, even as she found the corners of her lips quirking at the words. "Shae! You mustn't say such things. Someone might hear. And...she isn't even here."

She said the words as hopefully as Shae had asked how Tyrion was doing, and wondered if they were both fools.

Shae raised a brow at her. "For how much longer do you think that will be the case?" she asked idly. "Cersei Lannister is a force all of her own, and there is no one keeping her from King's Landing now that Lord Tywin is dead, except maybe that old thorny woman."

Sansa flushed. "Lady Olenna Tyrell is a force of will with of her own, I think," she offered shyly, but Shae just shrugged.

"But she is not infallible," Shae said, in a quiet, ominous voice that had Sansa glancing at her in concern, because it sounded as if Shae knew something that she did not, with those words.

Sansa felt a slight headache coming on. "I don't know what to do," she admitted. "I...I couldn't tell him that there is nothing at the Rock." She licked her lips. "That it's useless. I couldn't do that to him, knowing that he was going to spend the rest of his days until his trial knowing it."

Shae gave her a look. "It isn't useless just because the Lannisters are broke, Sansa," she said softly.

"It is to me," Sansa muttered in annoyance, reaching up and rubbing at her sore lips.

"It can still serve as a protection for you," Shae reasoned, and Sansa saw then that Shae had wanted Sansa to give up the Rock. Had wanted Tyrion to tell her to keep fighting for it. Because it belonged to him, at the moment, and Shae was going to lose him, Sansa supposed grimly.

"I know," Sansa said, even if she wasn't certain of that, any longer. "That's why I told Tyrion I'm going to try and keep it."

But she hadn't told him that the Rock was empty of gold. She wondered if his reaction would have been the same if she had, or if he would have told her not to bother.

But it didn't matter, because she hadn't.

Sansa bit back a sigh. "I need to go and find the Queen," she informed Shae, standing to her feet and then grimacing as the whole world shifted before her eyes.

Shae pulled her back down. "Rest for a moment, you silly girl, before you go and see your queen," she told Sansa. "Just a moment."

This time, Sansa did sigh. "All right," she agreed, letting Shae pull her down onto the bed and lay a blanket over her. "But just a moment. I really do need to speak with her, if we're going to do this. She can..." she grimaced. "She can help."

Chapter 156: MARGAERY

Notes:

Warnings: F/F/M, extremely dubious consent, panic attacks

Chapter Text

The boy was very pretty.

Margaery had insisted on that, when she told Olyvar about the unique...predicament that a noble lady of her acquaintance had. He'd narrowed his eyes at her words, obviously trying to figure out which lady she spoke of, but because he'd been trained by Baelish, he didn't ask any questions.

Which relieved Margaery, because she knew how Loras seemed to like Olyvar, now, even if he wasn't Renly and never could be.

There had been a moment, a moment of weakness, in which Margaery had considered simply asking Loras for help in this matter. He was far less likely to turn on her with the information, and he would do it, she knew. But she couldn't ask that of him. Not her brother, who had spent half a lifetime trying to convince himself that he could marry and lie with a woman if it was for his family, and the other half trying to make up for it with Renly.

She couldn't pull him back down to that, not when he was already so unstable.

One of her conditions to Olyvar, one of the reasons why she could not ask for him specifically, was that she wanted whoever this was to be as willing to lay with a woman as any hot blooded young man. Sansa wouldn't be able to go through with it, Margaery knew, if it were any other case.

Only one of them, of course.

Pretty, and near to their age, because Sansa had told Margaery about the experience on her wedding night with Lord Tyrion, an experience she attempted to justify a thousand times in the telling of it but which had left Margaery reflecting in horror on hands, roving their way down her form, sickened, ale breath and craggy skin, and she wasn't going to inflict that reminder on Sansa, however much the girl insisted that she was fine and that she and Lord Tyrion were friends now.

He was pretty, and prompt, showing up at the back entrance into the Keep on time, Alla reported, after she snuck him into Margaery's chambers through the entrance to Margaery's bath.

Margaery looked him over, bringing her finger to her lips in thought.

She was still a bit surprised that Sansa had agreed to this, if she was being honest. She had been so adamantly against it before this, so convinced that there was another way to save the Rock for herself and her husband, that Margaery wondered what had finally changed her mind, and so strongly.

Sansa hadn't said, when she came to Margaery's chambers the night before and forewent sex to inform Margaery that she thought Margaery had had a good idea, with what she had suggested earlier.

She had stumbled over the words, flushing her way through them and clearly incapable of articulating what she was actually agreeing to.

That had concerned Margaery, because she knew that Sansa, still very naive in some ways, viewed sex as something precious, something intimate in a way that nothing else could be between two people, and while that made Sansa's willingness to sleep with Margaery all the more appreciated, it also frustrated her.

Frustrated her every time Sansa gave her some wounded look, knowing that Margaery was leaving the room after fucking her senseless to go and be fucked by Joffrey. Frustrated her every time Sansa made some snide comment, and they were getting more frequent now, about Margaery being shared between the two of them. Frustrated her because she knew those comments belied a judgment that Sansa hadn't brought up in some time, but that was still there nonetheless.

It wasn't Margaery's fault that she hadn't been born in the frigid North, to a family so convinced that honor and morality were the only way to do things.

She sighed, brushing at her lips and trying to push those thoughts down. It also wasn't Sansa's that she was, and she knew that she was more frustrated with how strained things had seemed between them lately than that.

"You'll do," she told the boy, and then, grimacing, "What's your name?"

He did look young. Painfully so, and she felt a stab of guilt at the thought. Older than Sansa, perhaps, and certainly old enough for the task for which they needed him, but still too young for the line of work that he was in.

"Janek," the boy informed her, giving her a wide smile. "Are you the one I've been sent to see tonight, Your Grace?"

She slapped him. Alla jerked, where she stood behind Janek, but Janek didn't even flinch at the touch, merely let his head whip back with the sensation without losing his balance.

"We don't have names here," Margaery informed him softly. "You don't know who I am, and you don't know who the lady I will have you seeing to is, or I will let Olyvar know how badly he's disappointed me tonight."

The boy paled. "My apologies, Yo-my lady."

Margaery nodded. "Good." She bit her lip. "Alla, why don't you go find some of the other ladies."

Alla fled without another word. Margaery waited until she was gone, the door shut behind her, before speaking again.

"The lady that you will be seeing to is quite...hesitant. Shy." She raised a brow at him. "Olyvar assured me this wouldn't be a problem for you."

Janek nodded, eager to please now. "I've deflowered quite a few innocent maids, my lady," he told her. "All for good coin, of course."

Margaery's eyes flashed in amusement. "Of course. But my lady isn't an innocent maid; she's a wife in desperate need of a child."

"Yes, my lady," Janek nodded. "And I'll...I'll manage that, if I can. She won't feel a thing, either. I'm very gentle."

Margaery didn't doubt it, looking over him. "Good. She'll be a few moments, because I wanted to speak with you first, but when she comes in, I want you to give her some wine," she gestured over to the wine sitting on the table beside Margaery's bed. "Make her comfortable. She'll...feel better about this whole thing if she connects with you somewhat. And I won't be leaving, either. Is any of that going to be a problem?"

He stared at her, a little wide eyed, and then shook his head. "Of course not, my lady. But I shouldn't say her name, if I know it?"

Oh, he would know it, Margaery didn't doubt that.

"That would only scare her away," Margaery informed him. "No, don't say her name." She paused. "And we'll want to make this quick." She eyed the waistband of his thin, unsubtle trousers pointedly.

The young man looked down, and then seemed to understand her meaning, and as he reached for the drawstrings of his pants, Margaery walked over to the table by her bed and reached for some wine.

She had informed Joffrey that she was sick today, because if there was one thing guaranteed to keep her husband out of her chambers it was the knowledge that he might become ill from it, so she knew there wouldn't be any interruptions, once Sansa arrived.

Still, the wine burned pleasantly going down. She thought she finally understood why Sansa always felt so jealous, when Margaery had to run off to be with Joffrey.

She watched with a clinical sort of detachment as his trousers fell shamelessly around his ankles and Janek wrapped a hand around the base of his cock, palming it until it was half hard, quietly grunting as it began to leak.

She'd always wondered about this part. Wondered how men were so easily able to work themselves into a frenzy without some sort of stimulation, whether it was even pleasurable, at that point.

She'd never had the opportunity to ask Joffrey. He was always hard enough to fuck her when they started; turned on either by her touch or some new discovered violence.

She didn't ask Janek.

"That's enough," Margaery said, and Janek let out a frustrated groan, but obediently dropped his hand. "Why don't you go sit on the bed? When she walks in, she won't feel...intimidated, that way."

Janek raised a brow. "You paint her as quite the startled bird," he said, moving over to the bed and sitting down with a grimace, legs far apart.

Margaery nodded. "Well, in a way, I suppose she is," she said, just as a quiet knock came to the door.

They both startled, at the sound, and then Sansa's quiet voice murmured, "Margaery?"

Margaery set down her glass of wine, moved to the door. Sansa stood on the other side of it, flushed, hands clasped together and fidgeting, and her eyes widened at the sight of the mousy haired naked boy on the other side of Margaery's door.

Margaery dragged her inside, shutting the door behind her. It sounded ominous.

Sansa chewed on her lower lip, looking far more unsure than she had a moment ago.

"Darling," Margaery said, in lieu of using Sansa's name. "This is Janek."

The boy smiled at Sansa, a bright, brilliant smile, and Sansa's flush only grew as he stood to his feet, hardened cock bouncing up against his stomach.

Margaery wondered for the first time if Sansa had ever even seen one. She had to have; she had brothers, she thought desperately, wondering if she shouldn't have ordered Janek to get dressed again before she let Sansa inside.

"Can I get you some wine, my lady?" Janek asked Sansa, already reaching for the pitcher. His eyes flashed in recognition, but, as Margaery had ordered, he said nothing.

Sansa nodded mutely, glancing nervously at Margaery. Margaery gave her an encouraging little nod, and wondered if this wasn't a foolish plan, after all.

But Sansa had said she wanted to do this, and Margaery still thought it was the best plan they had, to keep the Rock in Sansa's hands. Maybe it would have been better if they had more time, if they weren't going to have to bluff their way through convincing Joffrey now and make sure the pregnancy took, whether tonight or soon, though Margaery hadn't actually mentioned that concern to Sansa, but it was better than giving up the Rock entirely.

Janek handed a glass of wine to Sansa, and as she took it, their fingers brushed. She flushed, and glanced up at him; Janek smiled at her, reassuring, a kind smile.

She wondered how much of this, of the putting on of personas, was pretend, for a whore. Wondered if it was anything like putting on a persona as a wife.

Sansa took a rather large sip, and Janek moved behind her; Margaery winced, watched as Sansa's shoulders stiffened, only for Janek to reach up and rub at her shoulders, the gentle touch of a lover.

And then his left arm moved downward, wrapped around her waist and began to pet at Sansa's stomach through her gown. Her eyes went wide, took on the look of a frightened doe Margaery remembered watching Joffrey shoot. This wasn't going to work.

Margaery moved forward, even in the knowledge that this was sealing Janek's fate in this situation where she might have managed to spare him before, pulled Sansa into her arms and placed an open mouthed kiss to her lips.

She felt Janek stiffen behind her, but he didn't pull away or otherwise acknowledge it, just kept rubbing at Sansa's shoulders as Margaery kissed her again, as she worked Sansa's lips open with her own and delicately flicked at Sansa's mouth with her tongue.

She let her fingers fall down Sansa's cheek, let them brush at her breasts through Sansa's gown, until they hardened beneath her ministrations, as Janek kept rubbing at Sansa's shoulders until they fell from around her neck, began to loosen.

Margaery walked backwards, pulling Sansa and Janek with her, until she felt the bed hit the back of her knees, felt Sansa disconnect a little, and kissed her again.

Thought of the time when Joffrey had called Sansa to his chambers in the dead of night, and managed not to feel a shred of guilt for what she was now doing.

She waited until Sansa was moaning against her mouth before pulling her down onto the bed, glancing back at Janek as she pulled her lips from Sansa's and got to work on her breasts, pulling them free from the confines of her gown.

Janek looked rather harder, now. She spared a brief thought to the worry that he wouldn't be able to wait until Sansa was ready, before Sansa distracted her as she had intended to distract Sansa, latching onto Margaery's neck and sucking greedily.

Margaery blinked the fog from her mind, gestured with a hand for Janek to get on the bed with them.

Sansa pulled back the moment she felt the added weight on the bed.

"Sansa," Margaery pulled her attention back. "Eyes on me."

"But-"

"Sansa," Margaery repeated, and Sansa's eyes skirted back to her own. "Whenever you’re ready," she told Sansa. "We can take as long or as short of time as we need to. This is all whatever you want, you understand?"

Sansa bit her lip, the sound of her ragged breaths momentarily breaking off, before she nodded. "Yes," she whispered. "But I need-"

She looked down at Margaery's lips again, cutting herself off, and, with only a brief hesitation, Margaery gently pushed Sansa aside, brushed her lips against Janek's.

Janek startled for only a moment, but she supposed that the excitement of interlocking tongues with a queen was rather hard an opportunity to pass up, and a moment later, he was kissing her just as passionately as Sansa had been.

Margaery moaned, louder than she really felt like doing, because this was for Sansa's benefit, not her own. And then she reached out, wrapped a hand around Sansa's breast, rubbed at it gently.

When she and Janek detached, Sansa bit her lip, swallowed thickly, and kissed Janek as well. He moved a little closer, reaching out to gently support her back as he did so, kissing her no longer with the passion he had been kissing Margaery but again with that gentle touch.

Margaery watched, and found the whole thing a bit more...exciting than she probably should have.

It was some minutes before Sansa finally pronounced herself ready, looking a little wild as she did so but also breathing as harshly as she had been when Margaery fucked her mouth with her tongue, and Margaery wasn't touching her at all, now.

Her dress lay around her knees, and she wasn't blushing anymore. She looked beautiful, almost as beautiful as Margaery could usually make her look on her own.

And then Janek palmed his cock and reached between Sansa's legs, and Margaery didn't know if it was the sudden reminder that Janek had one that was the problem, because he'd been touching her there before, or something else, but that was the end of the line.

Because Sansa scrambled back from him, pulling her knees up to her chest as she flattened against the headboard, eyes wide in that same doe-like way, and her breathing came out in startled, too fast inhales.

Margaery swore under her breath, ignoring Janek's own startled expression to move over to where Sansa sat. She pulled Sansa into her arms, frustrated when Sansa flailed against her before falling into her, and stroked at her hair, pulling her face away from Janek until it was buried in Margaery's chest, blocking out the rest of the world.

"Breathe, Sansa," she told the girl. "Come on, breathe. Deep breaths. In, out. In, out."

"I can't," Sansa gasped out, pulling away, sniffling. "I can't. I can't-"

"All right," Margaery reached out, wrapping her hands around Sansa's cheeks and pulling her close, ignoring the boy altogether. "It's all right, Sansa. Just breathe with me. In. Out. In."

Sansa stared at her blankly for several long moments, before sucking in a breath of air in time with Margaery's. Margaery gave her a smile. "That's it. You're doing so well, darling. Keep going."

"I can't, I can't do it," Sansa whispered again, and tears were gathering in her eyes.

Margaery cooed, pulled Sansa into her arms. "Then you don't have to, darling. You don't have to." She leaned forward, kissing Sansa's wet eyelids, her nose. "It's all right. You're fine. It's all over, now. It's all over."

Sansa sucked in a massive breath, then another.

"Good," Margaery praised. "Come on, you're-"

And then she sicked up onto Margaery's golden blankets. Margaery thought she saw Janek grimace, but she didn't care, only pulled Sansa's hair back just in time and wiped at her mouth with the already ruined blankets, thought that at least now she would have evidence that she had been ill, with Joffrey.

"Come, dear," Margaery said, helping Sansa off the bed and to her feet, "Why don't we get you cleaned up."

Sansa carefully didn't meet either of their eyes as Margaery led her into her bath room, as she started a bath for Sansa and tried not to think of the last time she had started a bath on her own, before getting Sansa situated.

"Are you all right, now?" she asked, because one of the things that had helped the most after...was a warm bath, the floating sensation it produced.

Sansa nodded tiredly, still not meeting Margaery's eyes, and Margaery moved forward, kissing her on the forehead. "I don't want you to worry about this, Sansa. It really will be all right."

Sansa swallowed thickly, nodded. "I..." she didn't seem capable of saying more, lips smacking shut a moment later.

"Now," Margaery said, still in that gentle, reasonable tone that belied her own concern, "I'm going to go take of our guest and see that one of my ladies takes care of the sheets, all right? I'll be just a call away if you need me."

Sansa nodded again, and she was flushing now, which at least meant she was back in the present.

Margaery left her with only the smallest feeling of guilt, stepping into the bedchamber once more, where Janek still stood naked in the middle of the room, and she sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

And then she moved to the outer door of her chambers, where only Loras stood guard, expression grim, and she wondered if he had heard everything.

"I think we're done here," she told him, and he nodded, stepping into the room as Janek hastily pulled his clothing back on.

Margaery passed him without remark, though he looked nervous now, as if he thought he had failed and her earlier threat was about to come to pass, or perhaps she was misreading him and he was only worried that he wouldn't be paid.

She reached for the small satchel of gold she had prepared to reassure him.

"I trust not a word of what happened here tonight will reach anyone else's ears," Margaery said warningly, as she placed a sackcloth bag which jingled into his hands.

The young man's eyes were wide, though he appeared otherwise calm as he shook his head, pulling out the coins and causing his eyes to grow even wider. "You made your position in this matter abundantly clear, Your-my lady," he said, staring down at the floor in lieu of Margaery. Then he paused. "And besides, the Lady's...dedication to her husband is admirable. I wish..." he shook his head.

Margaery hummed, looking away. "And yet, I know your employer can be...tricky, at the best of times," she pointed out. "And I have no doubt that he knows a whore was brought to the palace for a young woman residing there." She nodded to the payment. "That should be enough, no?"

He glanced down at the coins practically spilling out of his hands, before stuffing them back into the sackcloth bag she had provided. "More than the agreed upon rate, Your Grace. It is...most generous."

"Yes," Margaery agreed. "It is. I think it should be enough to buy you a safe passage to Pentos and to have some left over once you arrive there."

His eyes jerked up to meet her own for the first time. "Your Grace?" he asked, desperation leaking into his voice as Loras came around the corner, coming to a halt behind the young man with gloved hand on the hilt of his sword.

"Do you know what I did with the last man who might have been able to put me in an...uncomfortable situation, to say the least?" Margaery asked pleasantly, even as a pang of guilt hit her at the reminder of the poor maester, as Loras' free hand clamped down on the young man's shoulder.

He gulped, was silent for a moment that grew too long. "My employer will notice if I do not return."

Margaery quirked a brow. "Will he?"

The man swallowed, eyes downcast, now. He worked his jaw for a moment, and then, "As I said, Your Grace, you have been most generous, and when I was not even party to anything that merits such payment."

Margaery's narrowed eyes trailed down his form, and then she turned to her brother. "Loras, please make sure that - Janek, isn't it? - Janek finds himself on a ship traveling for Pentos today, and that it is not the sort of ship that will find itself dragged back to King's Landing for any reason."

Janek gulped even as Loras nodded solemnly, wrapping a hand around Janek's bicep. "Of course, sister."

"Chin up, Janek," Margaery said blithely as her brother led him away. The man glanced back at her. "At least you aren't being taken to a Cell for being with a married woman."

She hated that the callousness in her own tone did not drown out the guilt she felt as the young man was taken away by her brother.

Chapter 157: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa lifted her head when Margaery re-entered the bath room, wearing a different gown and holding one out for Sansa. She blinked in surprise when she realized that it was one of Margaery's, rather than her own, but she supposed it would look suspicious if one of Margaery's ladies ran down to her chambers and asked Shae for another gown.

Margaery held the gown out wordlessly to Sansa, who stepped awkwardly out of the bath and into it without a word herself.

The silence hung in the air like a noose, just waiting to ensnare the both of them.

"Sansa..." Margaery began finally, and Sansa lifted her head, not wanting to see the pity in the other woman's eyes. Pity that Sansa couldn't even bring herself to do what Margaery did almost every night for the sake of a child who would keep her safe. Pity that she had turned into a child herself, at the thought of what Janek would have to do to give her one.

Sansa wasn't even certain what had caused her to panic. Janek had been gentle, and a softer lover than Margaery usually was, and there had been nothing cruel in his eyes when he leaned down to kiss her.

And, with Margaery noticing the panic at the beginning, the attack of nerves, and coming in to help, Sansa had almost managed to forget that this wasn't just something between the two of them, something sweet and intimate and theirs.

She'd gotten off on it, too, which was more than she'd been expecting when she'd rationalized this plan in her mind in the hours after she told Tyrion and Margaery that this was what she wanted. This was how she was going to keep the Rock.

And then she'd seen Janek's cock, a hair's breadth away from her cunny, and Sansa had frozen, suddenly remembering the night of her wretched wedding, when Tyrion had touched her breasts and prepared to take her before he saw the fear in her eyes.

Remembered the night when Margaery had been there, too, and Sansa had been terrified that Joffrey was going to rape her. Remembered that Margaery had tried to distract her with gentleness then, too, but if it wasn't for Ser Jaime bursting in to the rescue, she wouldn't have made it out of that situation entirely intact.

And the thought of Janek shoving his cock into her cunny was suddenly just as terrifying, and she had pulled away, because no child was worth that.

She looked up.

There wasn't pity in Margaery's eyes, only sadness, and somehow, that was worse.

"Is he gone?" Sansa rasped out, as she pulled the gown tight around her shoulders. It felt...nice, knowing that she was wearing one of Margaery's Tyrell gowns, inhaling the scent of her in it. Grounding.

She didn't belong to Janek.

Margaery nodded. "I sent him away," she said gently. Then, "Do you want to talk about what happened?"

Sansa shook her head. "Not particularly."

"Of course." Margaery took her arm, led her out of the bath room. "Do you want to sit down, have something to drink?"

Sansa bit her lip, then nodded. "I suppose so."

She sat on the very edge of Margaery's bed, feeling uncomfortable even doing that, as Margaery got her some wine and sat beside her.

"What will I do now?" Sansa asked into the silence, because it was growing oppressive again.

Margaery didn't meet her eyes. "I don't know," she admitted, words soft, like she was doing her best to avoid pushing Sansa into another panic attack. Sansa flushed at the thought.

"Well that doesn't help," Sansa said, snapping.

Margaery winced. "Sansa, Yours was a wonderful plan to keep Joffrey from taking the Rock from you for the moment. But it is just as temporary as Joffrey's temperament. If Tyrion does...die, then Joffrey will still take it away from you. And if you can't..."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "I don't think I should try again," she said softly, looking down at her hands where the clutched the wine glass, now.

"I don't, either," Margaery agreed. "Clearly, this isn't going to work."

Sansa nodded. "I don't know what I'll tell Shae. Or, gods, Tyrion. But I'm not like either of you, you and Shae. I can't just..." she bit her lip, looked away.

Margaery stiffened at her words, and then looked like she was forcing herself to soften.

When she didn't speak, Sansa found herself doing so, desperate to justify what had happened in this room just moments ago. Or was it hours? She didn't know. "The Rock isn't worth my life, Margaery," she said quietly. "It may offer an escape, if I become pregnant and can run away to that place, but that escape would last...nine months, at the most. Joffrey wouldn't let me be gone longer. And I can't...it's not worth my life, or anything else."

"Sansa," Margaery said gently, Sansa nodded, biting into her lip so hard she was almost sure it would bleed. Margaery bit her lip, looked like she was going to argue, and then nodded. "All right. I don't like that you've no other choices now...but I don't see that we have any other option of keeping the Rock, and I don't want you to feel forced into this situation, again. The Rock isn't worth your life, it's true. I just hoped that it could save it."

She was the picture of contriteness, and Sansa leaned into her a little.

Not that it helped. It didn't give her the child Sansa had been too much of a coward to commit to, after all, no matter how much she tried to convince herself the Rock wasn't worth it and she had been wronged in some way.

For a moment, Sansa tried to imagine what it would be like, to live that life. To carry a child for nine months in her womb with the knowledge that when it was born, it might just kill her even if she did survive childbirth. To know that the child in her womb was nothing more than a tool, for herself, for Joffrey.

And, in the unlikely event that the Lannisters allowed her to live once her child was born, or when she had tricked them into giving her Casterly Rock as Lann the Clever once tricked his way to owning it, and barred the doors after herself, after she had proven her loyalty to them by draining Casterly Rock of every resource that it had, until it was nothing more than a barren rock in which she huddled, raising a child in such a place.

She thought that, just perhaps, she might be happy. To have a child of her own, away from all of this horror, away from Joffrey and in the safety of an impenetrable rock. To raise him in a world where she was his world, and he was hers. She would have named him Robb, and lived for him until the end of the war to regain control of Westeros. Poverty stricken, terribly alone, and captives in a Rock that would never again open for them, but happy.

Sansa shook her head. It might have been horrible as well, she thought. She might have given birth to a terribly deformed dwarf who ripped his way out of her womb the same way that Tyrion Lannister ripped his way out of her mothers, and if she had survived that, he might have been just as much of a monster as Joffrey. And then the Lannisters would rip him from her arms and raise him up to be that monster anyway, while she was never allowed to see him and pollute him with the thoughts of her traitorous bloodline.

No, she thought, shuddering. It was just as well that she couldn't bear the touch of a man.

No barren rock was worth that, no matter what would please her husband. And Tyrion was unlikely to make it out of this situation anyway, no matter what scant amount of evidence they held against him.

She felt another sting of guilt at the thought, but she had tried, for him. That was all he could ask, surely.

"I think I should go back to my chambers, now," Sansa said quietly. "You may have an excuse for," she waved a hand around the bedchambers, realized abruptly that the blankets on the bed they were now sitting on were Tyrell green instead of Lannister gold, "but someone might come looking for me."

Margaery gave her another soft look. "Are you sure?"

Sansa jumped to her feet, suddenly very sure that she needed to get out of this room, and now. "Yes," she said, "I'll just go and rest for a while. And Margaery," she turned back at the door, already halfway out of it, "Thank you. For trying, at least."

Margaery hesitated, and then nodded.

Chapter 158: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Sansa had been...distant, since that night with Janek. Not that Margaery blamed her for it, of course. She knew that the situation had left its scar on Sansa, even if it had not left a child within her, and Margaery had been there that night, and was a reminder of it, so it was only natural that Sansa would need her space, would need the chance to think about what had happened.

Sansa was like that, sometimes, in a way that Margaery found both endearing and frustrating. She wasn't sure what she was finding it now, only that every time she thought of Sansa's panicked expression as she huddled on the edge of Margaery's bed, she couldn't stop her hands from tremoring.

Which was why it was rather surprising when Sansa showed up on the doorstep of Margaery's chambers not three nights later, looking hot and bothered and barely shutting the door behind her before rushing at Margaery.

Margaery let it happen, even in her bemusement, because she could taste the desperation on Sansa's lips even as she tasted the desire there.

She only wished the desire tasted quite as strong as Sansa pulled her towards the bed, divested Margaery of her clothes long before Margaery managed to be rid of Sansa's.

"Sansa," she gasped out. "What are you...what are you doing here?"

Sansa shook her head, kissed Margaery again. "Isn't it obvious?" she whispered hoarsely, and peppered Margaery's neck with kisses.

Margaery abruptly forgot what it was she was asking; let her neck fall back to expose more skin to Sansa's beautiful ministrations.

"Margaery," the other girl gasped out, as they fell onto the bed, laughing slightly when they almost fell off of it a moment later.

"Tell me what you want, Sansa," Margaery murmured, reaching for her, pretending that the desperation in Sansa's eyes matched her own.

"I want..." Sansa licked her lips, practically keening as she reached between Margaery's legs. "Please..."

Margaery moaned as she felt Sansa's fingers push inside of her, arched up her back at the sensation, as her cunny grew wet under Sansa's ministrations.

She reached for Sansa, drew her close enough to run her fingers over Sansa's form, to pull at the gown still covering her like a shroud.

Far too much clothing, in Margaery's humble opinion.

Sansa pulled back then, fingers drawing out of Margaery's cunt so abruptly that she gasped at the sudden loss, felt her body push forward in an attempt to follow Sansa's fingers.

"Sansa?"

Sansa shook her head, breathing heavy, unable to meet Margaery's eyes. "I..." her hand lifted delicately up to her throat, covered by the smooth linen of her gown.

Where the scar that Ellaria Sand had given her was. Gods, Margaery had almost forgotten about it. Forgotten why she was so angered by the Martells, forgotten why she had thrown them at the mercy of Joffrey, however unthinkingly.

"Sansa," she said, reaching up to brush at Sansa's scar where she was sure it sat beneath her high collar. "It doesn't matter." Sansa looked up, met her eyes. "It doesn't matter."

Sansa shook her head. "I don't..." and then she bit her lip, pulled her gown over her head and drew Margaery in for another hard, passionless and desperate kiss.

"Sansa..." Margaery tried, starting to pull away, but Sansa kissed her again, harder this time, fingers digging into Margaery's uncovered arms. Margaery melted into the sensation, leaning forward and wrapping her arms around Sansa's stomach, their breasts brushing together as Sansa arched and gasped on the bed beneath her.

Margaery thought about her earlier worries, that someone would hear or see what they were doing and Joffrey would see them both destroyed for it, and didn't care, in the moment, because she was fucking Sansa in her own bedchambers, and she was going to enjoy every damn minute of it.

She didn't remember much of the actual coupling, knew only that Sansa stared at her so intently through all of it, in a way that Margaery couldn't quite define, and that she wasn't certain she liked, but it took her through the euphoria of her orgasm and Sansa's slightly more delayed orgasm all the same.

When they both lay on the bed, panting, Sansa sat up a little and kissed Margaery on the lips, a gentle, teasing kiss, hand reaching down between Margaery's slightly parted legs again.

"Sansa," Margaery tried, starting to sit up, but Sansa pushed her back down again, smiling teasingly as her fingers gently kneaded at Margaery's cunt, pushing apart the folds of her womanhood in slow, knowing strokes as Margaery found herself rather more aroused than she'd been expecting to be, so soon after her orgasm.

Sansa bent down, taking Margaery's mouth with her own, fucking her tongue in and out of Margaery's mouth as her fingers gently slid further into Margaery, the touch soft and gentle in a way that Margaery had not come to expect from Joffrey.

She keened, pushed up a little into Sansa's hand, didn't like the sudden feeling overcoming her, and sat up in bed despite Sansa's other hand, pushing back into Sansa's mouth until the other girl gasped and their tongues collided, brushing around each other before entangling.

Margaery reached out a hand, brushed it down Sansa's back, down the individual nodes of her spine until she cupped at Sansa's arse, pulled at it a little, felt Sansa arch and groan against her touch.

Sansa's fingers still rubbed at her cunny, and Margaery swore into Sansa's mouth, kissed her harder, until she had Sansa backed up against the headboard and moaning against her, until Margaery forgot how to breathe because Sansa's middle finger brushed against that spot inside of her that Joffrey never found and which left her senseless.

She came again, moaning, felt Sansa gasp against her, and when she opened her eyes, Sansa was half-lying on the bed beside her, and Margaery contemplated how she was going to explain the need to change the sheets so quickly after the last time to poor Elinor.

Who no doubt already knew what they were doing in here, after all, and likely wouldn't care in the least.

She glanced up at Sansa, eyes a little misty, and wondered what they'd just done. Wondered what it meant.

Sansa looked a little green, she thought idly, watching Sansa's hand fall to her stomach as she once again refused to meet Margaery's eyes.

"I..." Sansa bit her lip. "I really should go," she said.

Margaery shook her head, reached out and placed a hand on Sansa's arm. "Stay," she murmured, and, after a moment's hesitation, Sansa laid her head down on Margaery's stomach willingly, closed her eyes.

Margaery lay back flat on the bed, ran her fingers through Sansa's hair, and wondered what they had just done. Because it didn't feel like what they usually did in this bed, and that feeling was leaving sickening twists in Margaery's stomach.

Chapter 159: SANSA

Chapter Text

"You're making the right decision, Lady Sansa," Lord Varys told her, as the quill in Sansa's fingers hesitated above the parchment, and she glanced up; saw the smallest smile that he sent her. Wondered what it meant.

No doubt Margaery would know, if she were here, but she wasn't. Wasn't, for which Sansa was terribly relieved, because she didn't think she could sit at this table in the Small Council chambers and sign away her husband's right to Casterly Rock and meet Margaery's gaze at the same time.

Which was why she had requested the chance to come before the Small Council early in the morning, before Margaery would have cause to be invited by Joffrey over their morning breakfast, as she knew was Joffrey's habit, and late enough in the morning that Joffrey would actually be awake and interested enough to accommodate Sansa.

She felt rather guilty about doing this, sneaking around behind Margaery's back to sign away the thing that they had both risked much attempting to get. But Margaery would try to talk her out of it, would try to convince her that there was another way to have what she wanted, and Sansa didn't want it enough for that.

She should have realized that before she put herself, Margaery, and that foolish prostitute at risk, however, and for that, Sansa felt rather guilty.

She wondered what had happened to the boy. She hadn't asked Margaery; she had been too disturbed by the whole event in the first day or so, and then she hadn't wanted to know. Hadn't wanted to know because she feared she already knew the answer, and she couldn't bear to think of Margaery in that way.

It would be too dangerous to leave the boy alive, after all, knowing what he did about them, about what they had all done together that night. He may not have impregnated Sansa, but they had done enough that Joffrey wouldn't care about that, if he ever found out.

She bit her lip, squeezing the quill a little more tightly in her hands.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "Yes, yes, you are saving House Lannister the great embarrassment that having Casterly Rock thrust upon your husband would bring us," he told her, not sounding particularly grateful. "Or upon a traitor's daughter. Now hurry up and sign it, lady aunt."

Sansa supposed that had more to do with the fact that her signing was a refusal of his "offer," than because he was unhappy that he had won against the Imp.

She felt a small splash of petty victory in the knowledge that he wasn't getting what he most wanted out of this, and that she was signing over a barren, empty rock to all of them, though she supposed they would take some comfort in the soldiers there, if nothing else.

Sansa swallowed, leaned down, and signed her name prettily where she was told to, hating the title that she signed beside it for the first and last time.

Sansa Lannister, Lady of Casterly Rock.

She missed the less whimsical sounding signature of her youth. The one that promised less but delivered more.

She was not going to be forced to carry around some stranger's child for signing away her husband's claim, and she was not going to be tied to a barren rock, but what had she gained from it, beyond the conscience she couldn't let go of?

She chewed on her lower lip, and thought of Janek, reaching for her, cock ready to fill her with a child she didn't want, ready to fill her when she didn't want him, polluting the bed that she and Margaery had laid claim to a hundred times.

Joffrey grinned, snatching the paper away from her the moment Sansa had finished, and handing it over to Mace Tyrell.

"Wonderful," he murmured, practically leering at Sansa, his earlier ire at her refusal to take his offer forgotten in his victory. "I suppose you ought to run along and tell your husband. I will even be a magnanimous king and give you leave to visit him. Of course, if the two of you plot any treasons together I'll stick you down there with him."

Sansa froze, wondered if he somehow knew about her visit to the Black Cells, somehow knew that Ser Jaime had smuggled her down there. And then her thoughts tumbled in a different direction, and her cheeks burned as she thought of her husband's reaction, after the hope she had seen in his eyes at the proposal she had given him in the Black Cells.

By the gods, he had been willing to let his wife be impregnated by another man if it meant keeping the Rock for the both of them, and now she would have to go back down there and tell him that it was already done, that she had taken his home away from him and given it to his hateful sister.

Sansa swallowed the bile at the back of her throat. She had tried, she reminded herself. The young man with whom she had tried had been beautiful, in a feminine sort of way, and gentle, and she still hadn't been able to be with him in the way that would give her a child. Still felt sick at the thought of it.

And it scared her that she didn't know if that sickness was because she was betraying her husband, however much leave he had given her, betraying Margaery, no matter that the other girl had been helping her do so, or because the thought of being with a man made her physically nauseous for other reasons altogether.

She stood to her feet, curtseyed before the Small Council and the King. "Thank you, Your Grace," she said, "that is most kind."

Joffrey signed a note that she presumed would allow her to visit her husband with his permission, and then handed it to her and waved a hand impatiently. "Yes, yes," he agreed, and with that, she was dismissed.

Sansa had never moved so quickly, relieved once she was out of the Small Council chambers but stopping outside of them, ignoring the Kingsguard standing outside as she pulled in one breath, then another.

The last thing she wanted to do now was go and face her husband, but Sansa supposed that Tyrion had the right to know, even if it was cruel to take even this away from him before he was killed for something she did not think he had done.

But if he found out from Joffrey at his trial, that would be far crueler.

She sighed, ignored the look Ser Boros sent her, and found her way down to the Black Cells, which seemed all the more ominous and terrifying without Ser Jaime walking along ahead of her, offering a brief respite from the dark walls with his white cloak.

She was almost amazed that she managed to walk down them on her own, was almost amazed when she didn't turn around and run back to her chambers. Tyrion's chambers. She sighed.

She hugged herself, and wondered if she shouldn't have asked someone to come with her, a guard of some sort, wondered if anyone would have bothered. Wondered if Tyrion had told Ser Jaime that Sansa had a plan for keeping the Rock, and now she was going to disappoint them both.

When she reached the bottom of the stairs, Sansa remembered the leering guards. It was not that she had forgotten them, with their staring eyes and smirking lips, but rather that her concerns about how her husband was going to react had pushed them from her mind, if only for a little while.

They stepped forward as she came down, and Sansa froze, resisted the urge to back up a step. "My lady," one of them said, and it was a wonder that they recognized her now, in her normal gowns, when they had not while she was dressed as a serving girl. "You cannot be down here."

She shivered, her gown not as protective against the elements down here as the multiple layers she had worn as a serving girl had been.

Sansa swallowed past the sudden dryness in her throat. "I have special permission from His Grace, the King," she informed them coldly, holding out the note Joffrey had given her. "You will allow me to see my husband."

The guard closest to her snatched the note out of her hands, held it up to the lantern near the chair he had been sitting in when she arrived and squinted at it.

"Hm, I suppose you do," he said. "You understand we have to search you, though." He smirked at his companion. "As his wife, we can't have you bringing in anything for the prisoner."

Sansa chewed on the inside of her cheek, could hardly protest that she knew they didn't need to search her, that they hadn't searched the serving girl and whore they had thought her the other day.

"We're not especially close," she informed them primly. "I only wish to see that he isn't dead." She almost managed not to flinch as she said the words.

The guards exchanged glances. "Still, my lady, we insist."

Sansa closed her eyes, held out her arms to signal that they should proceed, tried to bleed impatience as they stepped up to her so that they would not see her fear.

She endured the search with as much dignity as she could maintain, tried to remind herself that she was the Lady of Winterfell as she felt their grubby fingers brushing over her breasts through the thin cloth of her gown, that she was the aunt of the king, whatever that meant, as they took their sweet time ensuring that she wasn't carrying anything on her person.

She felt violated in a way she hadn't on the night Joffrey had called her to his chambers.

"Are you satisfied?" she demanded, when they finally stepped back.

"Not particularly," one of the guards muttered under his breath, still smirking, and led her down the hall to Tyrion's cell. She hugged herself again, wished she'd had the presence of mind to go and find Shae, but she didn't want Shae here as she explained to Tyrion that she had signed away his claim to the Rock, that it was over with, and there was nothing he could do about it.

That was almost more daunting than the knowledge that she was standing alone in a dark corridor with a man twice her size, and the only one who would hear her scream was a man imprisoned in a cell.

She stood outside it for a long moment as the guard fumbled with the keys, and then he unlocked the door, and Sansa took a deep breath, squared her shoulders, and stepped inside.

Tyrion glanced up as the door slammed shut behind her. Sansa felt a brief moment of panic, without Ser Jaime standing on the other side of that door, that it wasn't going to open again.

He was sitting against the wall on the other side of the cell, looking rather forlorn in here alone, his only light coming from the small candle hanging from the ceiling as Tyrion sqiunted at one of the books Sansa had smuggled in for him.

"Sansa," he breathed, clearly surprised to see her. "How did you...?"

Sansa forced herself to smile in greeting, because that was what wives should do when they greeted their husbands, and she hadn't yet been able to bring herself to kiss him. "Joffrey decided to be kind, today."

Now Tyrion was squinting at her instead of the book, setting it aside in the straw and standing to his feet. "That isn't like him," he observed.

Sansa bit back a laugh and wiped at her mouth. "No, it isn't," she said, and then couldn't bring herself to finish that sentence except in her mind. Except when he knew he could afford to, because he'd already won.

"Sansa?" Tyrion stepped closer. "Are you all right?"

She hated the concern in his voice, abruptly. Hated that he had given her his permission to be with another man, to let another man impregnate her so that she could save his stupid home, the one that wouldn't be worth a fig to him when he was dead and wouldn't be worth anything to her.

And yet, he had the gall to look so concerned for her, now, because she wasn't smiling.

She felt a sting of guilt at the words. Here was her husband, about to die for a crime she didn't think he had committed because of their King's malice, and she was angry that he was showing concern for her, when she had come down here to be cruel to him.

"I had to...I had to sign away Casterly Rock," Sansa told him quietly, and Tyrion's eyes flitted away from her own, but not before she saw the hurt there. The hurt, the disappointment. "I didn't want to, I swear to you, but they didn't leave me with a choice."

Tyrion's voice was hoarse when he finally spoke, though grim. He did not look terribly surprised. She wondered if he'd thought her plan doomed to failure, wondered if he thought now that she had been caught, and forced to give up the Rock to keep her life.

She wished it were that simple. Wished that she had been forced to give it up, rather than going of her own free will before Joffrey decided to make things more difficult for her, decided to make her fight for something she didn't much want. Decided to punish her when she refused to give him the gold she had promised.

"Who will it go to?" Tyrion asked finally, pinching the bridge of his nose.

Sansa looked away this time. "Cersei," she whispered in a tiny voice.

Tyrion closed his eyes, nodded. He must have already known this, of course, because that was how the law of succession went, but it still felt like a betrayal, uttering that name when he seemed to blame Cersei for his situation.

"I..." he shuddered, opened his eyes. "I had hoped that Jaime would finally do what Father had wanted, and take up Lord of Casterly Rock," he said, and then laughed. "But I suppose it wasn't all just to spite father."

Sansa bit her lip. "I'm sorry."

He waved a hand. "You were prepared to do everything you could, Sansa," he told her gently. "It isn't your fault."

But it was, and she could never tell him that. She chewed on the inside of her cheek.

"Is there anything I can get you?" she asked. "Anything I can do for you?"

Tyrion shook his head, turned slightly away from her. "No, Sansa," he said, voice soft, but not from the gentleness she was used to from him, but rather from a bone deep tiredness that seemed to have overcome him. "No, there is nothing you can do for me."

Sansa chewed on her lower lip, tried to think of something else to say. "I..."

"Sansa," he turned back to her then, a wry smile playing at his lips. "I'm actually quite tired. I've been sitting here," he gestured back to the book, "reading for some time, and I hadn't realized how long until you came down here. It must be nearing sunset, isn't it?"

Sansa didn't have the heart to tell him that the sun had barely risen. "Yes, it is getting quite late. I...I'm sorry," she blurted, but her husband merely gave her a sad smile.

"I wish you good fortune, Sansa Stark," Tyrion said, as she knocked on the door of the cell to let the guards know to let her out, and Sansa froze at how much of a goodbye his words sounded like. "Survive."

Sansa looked back at him as the door opened. "Tyrion-"

The guard appeared then, waiting expectantly, and Tyrion hastily hid his book beneath some straw.

"I will pray to the Old Gods for you," she told him, dipping her head, ignoring the disgusted look on the guard's face.

"Hm, perhaps you should," Tyrion said, "I'd much prefer to walk with them than the Stranger."

She didn't know what that meant, but Sansa walked out the door of his cell all the same, and blinked back tears, unable to push down the feeling of failure overcoming her.

Chapter 160: SANSA

Chapter Text

"You gave up Casterly Rock?" Margaery demanded, barging into Sansa's chambers sometime later that day.

Sansa sighed, closing the book of songs in her lap and glancing up. She supposed she should have been expecting this, but she was still surprised by how openly Margaery did it, followed by her ladies, who waited tittering out in the hall.

The song book hadn't alleviated her guilt, nor had it reassured her that there was still good in the world, as it had done when she was a child and her worst complaint was that Robb had yanked her braids out. She thought perhaps one of Margaery's ladies might like it, if she gave it to them to read. Perhaps to Alla, who had been kind enough to share her chambers with Sansa and Margaery.

"Yes," Sansa said calmly, as Margaery loomed like a goddess in the room, Sansa's door slamming shut behind her. "Our plan didn't work, and I didn't think we were going to come up with another one, certainly not in time to keep Joffrey from taking it from me. And this way, I avoided his anger."

Which Margaery ought to understand, when she did everything to avoid his anger. When his anger was something that could rip apart the realm.

"So you just gave it up?" Margaery demanded. The anger in her voice drained away to something else, something far too like the concern for her that Tyrion had showed while he rotted away in his cell. "Sansa, if you had come to me first, I could have tried to come up with some other way to help you. There were other things we could have done, I'm sure of it."

"Your last plan was forcing me to sleep with a man," Sansa interrupted her, voice colder than even she had been expecting. "I didn't want to hear what the less appealing option would be."

Margaery jerked back as if Sansa had slapped her, face going white at what Sansa suddenly realized had been an accusation. No, that was a lie. She had known the moment she spoke the words that there was no returning from them, and yet she had said them anyway, and a part of her, the part of her that had been thrown into a panic that night, felt a sharp spark of glee at the shock in Margaery's features, before it faded into guilt.

Silence hung in the room for some moments, and Sansa opened her mouth to apologize when Margaery spoke again, taking an actual step backward as she did so.

"I didn't force you to do anything," she gritted out, crossing her arms across her chest. Sansa noticed with bemusement that her hands were shaking just before they disappeared. "I was trying to help you. If I had known how much of an aversion you had to being with him, I wouldn't have let you go as far as you did. You must know that."

"Wouldn't have let me?" Sansa echoed back incredulously. "You were practically breathing down my neck for weeks, demanding that I do this if I wanted to keep my bloody station in King's Landing, when I didn't care about my station at all, and that night..."

She shook her head, thought about the way Margaery had kissed her when she had seen that Sansa wasn't ready, was about to back out of the room and run away.

Margaery shook her head. "Because I knew that you didn't want Joffrey fucking you like a two bit whore the moment Tyrion was dead," she said, and Sansa flinched violently, "and this was the only solution I could see. I'm sorry if my help wasn't wanted, but you should have told me."

Sansa raised a brow. "I did," she said. "The very first time you suggested it, but you wouldn't hear it."

"I don't mean then," Margaery said impatiently, "though yes, I should have listened when you said 'no,' then. I meant when you yourself suggested it, long after I had given up attempting to convince you."

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, suddenly didn't want to keep having this conversation.

"And I had to make that choice," Sansa snapped at her. "Not you, not Tyrion, me. I had to make it alone, and I didn't know what else to do, not with Joffrey standing there, waiting to fuck me the moment he had the chance."

Margaery flinched, deflating. "Sansa..."

"And I had to make the same sort of choice when I signed away Tyrion's right to the Rock," Sansa said, "because I didn't have another choice, and I didn't know what to do, and that seemed like my only option, just as sleeping with that boy had earlier."

"Why did you have to give up the Rock?" Margaery demanded, took a step forward, and then hesitated. "Please, Sansa, if you would just tell me, maybe I could understand."

And she almost did. Almost opened her mouth and told Margaery that the Rock was useless because there was no gold there, and it wouldn't protect her against Joffrey if he thought she was hiding that gold.

She licked her lips, looked Margaery in the eyes, and almost spoke those words, but something stopped her. Something that flashed in Margaery's eyes besides the concern, or perhaps because of it, and she realized that she was a stupid girl and of course Margaery was going to use whatever information Sansa gave her, both to protect Sansa and to further her family's means.

If the Tyrells knew that the Lannisters were broke, they would be able to have their way with the court, would be able to withhold money in order to gain favors and know that the Crown could do nothing about it.

It would offer them everything House Tyrell wanted at the moment, and yet, Sansa couldn't bring herself to say the words.

She wondered if there really was something wrong with her, trying to help her captors in this way, but Sansa thought of little Tommen, locked away in his chambers without a maid to look in on him, and wondered what sort of life he would live forever indebted to a family that didn't care about him any more than his own did.

Yes, it would help her, to tell Margaery the truth, and would perhaps even offer her more protection against Joffrey, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to tell Margaery. Because she would forever wonder, after telling Margaery, after watching the Tyrells take control of the realm, whether Margaery had used that information for Sansa's benefit or her own. Because Tommen was good and innocent, even if he was a Lannister. Because Tyrion was going to die with the knowledge that he had lost the Rock, and he had told her since the beginning not to trust the Tyrells anymore than she did the Lannisters.

Sansa licked her lips, and felt her stomach clench. This was Margaery, after all. Margaery, to whom she told everything, and who would be a far kinder captor than the Lannisters.

But it had been a Tyrell ship that had dragged Sansa and the Martells back to King's Landing.

"It made me sick," she heard herself saying, as if from a long ways off, "knowing that I would own the ancestral home of the family that has slaughtered mine. And I couldn't...I thought that was enough to make me go mad, and I couldn't hold onto a place like that, knowing Lannisters had walked its halls for decades. Margaery, I couldn't..."

And then Margaery was walking the short distance between them, pulling Sansa into her arms and stroking at her hair. "I'm sorry, Sansa," she murmured, "I didn't think about that at all, and I should have."

"It's all right," Sansa heard herself saying, because she could hardly hold that grudge now, when she was holding so many and after all, Margaery had only meant to help, "it's all right. You were just doing what you thought was best."

"Sansa," Margaery whispered, pressing their foreheads together. "It wasn't just that. I care about you. And I'm sorry you felt like I forced you into that situation."

Sansa closed her eyes, guilt washing over her, shook her head. "You didn't force me into that situation," she admitted. "I know that. You offered, and it was a good idea. I just..." she bit her lip. "We can't all just..."

Pressed against her, Sansa could feel the way Margaery stiffened at the implication in her words, before she pulled back, straightening her dress in what Sansa realized was a nervous gesture.

"I understand," Margaery said, "but next time, please, be sure. Be sure of what you're planning so that I never have to see that fear in your eyes again. Yes?"

Sansa licked her lips. "Yes," she whispered, "yes, of course."

Chapter 161: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa remembered the first time she and Margaery had had sex, how wonderful and exciting it had been, how she had writhed under Margaery's touch, so innocent and blushing all the while, but enjoying every second of it.

For a few moments, that first time, she had wondered if she had died and the gods had afford her some kindness in the afterlife for all that she had suffered, regardless of the fact that it was at the hands of another woman, and the gods would frown upon that, surely.

Today was not like that experience at all, and Sansa didn't know whether to feel guilt or resentment because of it. Didn't know if it was because they were making love in Alla's room, rather than Margaery's, as they had been doing for some time now, though Margaery seemed rather less worried about being caught than she had been, or if it was because of Sansa's own thoughts, the ones she had been trying to keep buried since returning from Dorne.

Well, the sea surrounding Dorne, as, after all, she had never actually stepped foot onto the land there, had never figured out if it was as wonderful as Ellaria and Oberyn kept assuring her it would be.

And she never would, because she would always be stuck here in King's Landing, a prisoner living a half life and pretending it was more than it was in order to stay sane.

She didn't know if Margaery had noticed her reticence, since she had returned on that Tyrell ship from an almost freedom, thought she had done a decent job of hiding her feelings about what they were doing now, but surely, she must have some suspicions.

Sansa was nowhere near the actress that Margaery was, after all. And Margaery had spent months in a marriage with a man who believed she was deeply in love with him, so surely, she must suspect something. Surely.

She lay back on the bed, closed her eyes and moaned as Margaery's mouth wrapped around the lips of her womanhood, and wondered why months ago the touch had seemed so much...more than it did now.

She had thought, when she first returned from Dorne and couldn't bear to hold a long, heartfelt conversation with Margaery in the knowledge that there was something like anger inside of her that might bubble up then, that this was the answer. That they could just make love, and not deal with all of the rest of the...craziness that came with their relationship lately. That, if they just made love, eventually things would go back to normal, and she wouldn't feel quite so...lost. Adrift.

As if she were still on that ship, waiting in the harbor of Sunspear to get off of it as the waves crashed against it, but knowing that she never would. Knowing that she would forever be stuck in a half life, with half pleasures keeping her afloat.

But this, making love with the woman she had thought she would have to give up in order to go to Dorne, wasn't working like she had thought it would, and every time they made love, Sansa found herself walking away from it feeling more belligerent, not less, and unable to explain why, if Margaery would ever ask.

And Margaery didn't ask, which just had Sansa wondering more whether she knew more than she was letting on. But Sansa didn't dare ask, either.

She licked her lips and moaned again, as Margaery's tongue flicked inside of her, and wondered if this was what Margaery felt like, making love with Joffrey.

She instantly chastised herself for the thought. Thinking of Margaery and Joffrey, together, wasn't going to help with this...situation, whatever it ended up actually being. It was only making things worse, and she knew it even as she couldn't stop thinking about it.

She needed to figure this out, because she did truly miss what they had had before, and she hated that every time they made love now, she thought of the sandy, warm open beaches of Dorne, and the Tyrell ship that had dragged her back to King's Lading.

Margaery pulled back abruptly, sitting up on Alla's bed and regarding Sansa with open concern. "Am I boring you?" she asked, tone only half teasing, and Sansa forced herself to look up and meet Margaery's eyes.

"Of course not," she began, and then Margaery placed a finger to her lips.

"Sansa," she said gently, bending down to kiss those lips a moment later, "it's all right. There are some days when a woman simply can't...enjoy the experience as much as she does on others. Are we close to your moon's blood?"

She asked the question so openly, clearly expecting an answer and not seeing the intrusiveness of the question, a question that Sansa's mother had never had the chance to ask her and never would have, if she had, that Sansa felt a spark of resentment rush through her.

"I think I might be," Sansa lied, for she'd had her moon's blood recently, while Margaery had still been paranoid that Joffrey was going to figure out what they were doing and had backed off for a while, but the lie tasted fresh on her lips.

Margaery nodded, believed her, sitting back on her haunches. "I understand," she said, wiping the hair that had fallen from its elaborate bun out of her eyes. "You don't mind if I finish though, do you?"

Sansa thought of what they might do if she did mind, shuddered at the thought that they would sit there and talk, and everything would come tumbling out when they had both worked so hard at keeping it in lately, and forced herself to smile. "Not at all," she said, and watched as Margaery spread her legs, lifted her hands to cunny without a second's hesitation.

Sansa watched as Margaery writhed and moaned under her own ministrations, and thought of the time she had touched herself with the thought of Margaery on her mind. Thought, for the first time since she had returned from Dorne, that perhaps Margaery didn't need her as much as Sansa needed Margaery for sex.

No, that was a lie, and she ought to be truthful in the safety of her own mind, where she had only the white noise to accompany her. She had been thinking that since her return from Dorne, and perhaps before.

Thinking about Margaery, and the dozens of ladies who followed her around when Sansa could not, when Sansa had to hide her feelings in one of their bedroom's, knowing that at least one of them was recently in a sexual relationship with Margaery as well, something that Margaery had thought of as nothing when sometimes Sansa felt that all they shared was their lovemaking.

She watched as Margaery's back arched, and thought of the boy Margaery had been able to procure so easily, wondered how Margaery had known he was to be trusted and what had happened to him after their little scheme had failed.

Whether he was still alive.

She opened her mouth to ask that, but Margaery's face was twisted in orgasm and she looked so pleased, in that moment, so aroused as her fingers pushed in and out of her own cunny, that Sansa didn't dare break the spell.

She felt like an outsider, looking in, watching something that didn't belong to her, and Sansa felt tears clogging her throat when Margaery finally came.

Chapter 162: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa," Margaery called, and Sansa blinked, tried to think of the last time Margaery had referred to her as "Lady Sansa," and then caught sight of the half a dozen ladies standing around Margaery as she stood in the middle of her outer chambers.

Sansa glanced wistfully at the bed.

"Your Grace," Sansa said, dipping into a curtsey. She noticed with a start that not all of the young women in Margaery's chambers were her handmaidens, but rather some of the ladies of the court who stuck around either with their husbands or to find some.

"We're going down into the city to help with an orphanage I have grown quite fond of, during my time here," Margaery told Sansa, pulling on a pair of white kid gloves as she did so. Her other ladies were wearing shawls, and Sansa felt terribly underdressed. "With everything that has been going on lately, I haven't had the chance to visit them recently, and these other ladies would like to find ways to contribute to the growing issues within the city."

Sansa blinked at her, tongue feeling rather wooden, suddenly. "Are you sure that's wise?" she asked. "With all of the unrest there now?"

The other ladies stopped and turned as one to stare at her, and Sansa remembered suddenly that she was speaking to the wife of the king as a captive of the king's, not to Margaery as Sansa. She licked her lips.

"I'm sorry," she said, "I am sure we will be protected by the Kingsguard."

Margaery nodded. "And by some of the green cloaks who accompanied me to King's Landing," she told Sansa, but her eyes were soft, now. "We don't anticipate there being a problem, when we are here to help. In fact," and now she was looking at all of her ladies, "I think it is better that we do this in times of unrest than simply in times of peace. We must be brave, for we have encountered a great loss in the death of our Hand, of course,” Margaery told them primly, “But as long as we show the smallfolk that there is nothing to be afraid of, they need not fear."

Sansa flinched, and thought of how frightened Margaery had been simply to have sex with her recently. This whole situation, as she protested that she had not brought a gown suitable for walking in and Margaery said that surely it would be fine, felt terribly surreal.

Like she was someone else, someone who had not had Margaery's cunny in her mouth, and she didn't quite remember how she used to handle it.

"It's settled then," Margaery said decisively, and like that, Sansa found herself swept out the doors of the Keep, surrounded on all sides by armed guards as the swarming smallfolk rioted just beyond the steps, kept back by gold cloaks.

Sansa shivered, pulled at the collar of her gown, and wondered what Margaery thought she was accomplishing, doing this.

They walked through the crowd, servants carrying the items that Margaery insisted on bringing for the children, though Sansa had not seen inside the boxes, and the smallfolk parting before them at the sight of the guards and their queen, making their way into the lower town until they apparently found the orphanage that Margaery was looking for, buried between several other stone buildings but looking slightly less dilapidated.

Margaery strode forward purposely, picking up the hem of her gown as she walked and managing a smile while the ladies behind her grimaced and held their cloaks up to their noses, careful not to get them dirty as they walked through the mud entrance to the orphanage.

Sansa stepped nimbly behind them, rather aware that this was one of her only good dresses while the other ladies had more than enough to spare, and found herself walking behind young Alla, who wouldn't meet her gaze and surely must know what she and Margaery did all the time in Alla's chambers, young as she was.

The septas who ran the orphanage surely must have heard that Margaery was coming, for they were there to meet her with dozens of children crowding around them, wearing their rags proudly as they stood to meet the Queen of Westeros.

They thanked Her Grace for coming, and then the children were crowding around Margaery and the boxes, and Margaery moved forward to pull several of the items out of the boxes, clothes that weren't rags and certainly didn't belong to smallfolk, food, sweets, which the children found most exciting, several books.

Sansa raised an eyebrow at the books, but didn't say anything as Margaery handed one of them to one of the septas.

And then Margaery stepped back, apparently content to watch as the children perused the gifts, and Sansa found herself drifting over to Margaery as many of the ladies of the court stared down in bemusement at the children.

Sansa found herself feeling much the same way, but it was annoyance that won out, when she stood next to Margaery and began to speak.

"It must look very good of you, as the Queen, to spend your time helping orphans," Sansa muttered, and what was wrong with her.

Margaery sent her a look that was almost hurt. "I enjoy helping the smallfolk here in any way that I can," she told Sansa, and Sansa wondered when the mask of the Queen had been pushed up around her, wondered if that was only for the benefit of those watching them. "And, it is good to remember that there are those suffering more than us, so that we may help them in turn."

Sansa shot her a look. "They might not be suffering more than us for much longer," she muttered, taking in the sight of an emaciated child and unable to think of anyone but Rickon, killed by Theon. "Not if Joffrey has his way."

Whether that meant killing them all with some stupid new law, or killing Sansa and Margaery, because of his stupidest new law.

Margaery gave her another warning look, but didn't have the chance to respond before a little boy came running forward, cradling in his hands a toy soldier that he waved before her.

"Queen Margy, Queen Margy," he called, and Margaery grinned, bending down to meet him.

"Why, hello again," she said, reaching out and ruffling at his hair. Sansa took in the sight of the green cloak the soldier wore and struggled to bite back a snort. "I hope your soldier has been protecting you since I gave him to you."

The little boy nodded eagerly. "All the other kids want one," he told her proudly, "but no one's going to fight me for him."

Margaery's smile was a bit a sad, then. "That's good to hear," she told him. "I know it can hardly make up for the losses you have suffered," she said, "but I want you to know that you have a friend in the Queen, and that if you ever do find yourself in a fight, you can always come to the palace, through the kitchen entrance, and ask for me."

The boy stared at her, wide eyed, and Sansa found herself wondering what right Margaery had to make a promise such as that, when no doubt the guards at the palace would never let the boy inside, would never let a street urchin near the Queen.

But the boy looked adoring as he walked away with that promise, and Sansa only felt her annoyance increase.

And then Margaery turned to her, eyed her.

"I have been thinking," Margaery said through a smile as she straightened, not meeting Sansa's eyes.

"Oh?" Sansa muttered, but didn't think Margaery heard her over the din, much to her relief.

"We must find another way to protect you," Margaery continued, "now that we do not have the Rock to do so. Ser Jaime is back in King's Landing, but I do not anticipate that we can count on him where we did before, not when he will be despondent over the death of his brother and you will no longer have a husband to keep you from Joffrey's interest."

Sansa froze. "Margaery," she said, hating the desperation that leaked into her voice, "my husband is not yet dead."

Margaery smiled and waved at a little child staring up at them. "Yes, but it isn't wise to wait until after he is so to formulate a plan," she warned Sansa, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek.

"Do you have one?"

"I am going to push for Joffrey to find you another husband," Margaery said, and Sansa choked on the next gulp of air she was taking in.

"Wh-what?" she demanded.

"It would have to be someone with enough good standing and noble blood to make you an offer worthy of your station, but also someone whom Joffrey wouldn't feel terribly threatened by losing you to."

There were so many things wrong with that sentence that Sansa didn't even know where to begin. She found herself gasping out, "Of what station? That of a traitor's daughter and prisoner?"

Margaery shot her a look, this one more concerned than hurt. "Of course not. That of the Lady of Winterfell. There are few who could actually make that offer, but now that Tywin is dead and Cersei is in Highgarden, I think I can manipulate Joffrey into marrying someone who would not be horrible."

Sansa stared at her. "I thought we were here to show how Lord Tywin's death has affected us all," she said sarcastically.

Margaery glanced at her as she bent down and spoke brief words to another child before standing again. "With Willas wed, I cannot marry you to any of my brothers, but Ser Dickon Tarly is a lord within the Reach who stands to inherit a considerable amount, and-"

"Is this a punishment?" Sansa burst out.

Margaery blinked at her. "What? Sansa, of course not. I'm trying to keep you safe-"

"Because I didn't try to keep the Rock harder," Sansa snapped. "So you're going to punish me by marrying me off and trying to send me away?"

Margaery's mouth parted, but only slightly before she managed to get herself under control. "Sansa..."

"Your Grace," one of the septas who ran the orphanage stepped forward, giving Margaery a wide, wrinkled smile. She gave Margaery a sloppy curtsey. "Your contributions to the orphanage have been appreciated so much by the children, Your Grace. The children are better fed than some of the children who live in happy homes."

Margaery's smile fell. "Well, I hope that doesn't make them at risk of jealousy," she said, looking suddenly very contemplative.

"Oh, of course not, Your Grace, we are very grateful for everything you have done for us lately," the septa assured her. "Only, there are other orphanages within the city that do not have the resources you have so kindly provided us with, and we fear that if we begin to share, we will not have enough for the children here-"

"Then of course, you ought to send them along to the Keep's kitchens," Margaery said, "where I will gladly see to it that they are also helped with the children under their care."

She folded her hands sedately in front of her, and Sansa raised an eyebrow.

"Oh, thank you, Your Grace, we will let them know," the septa said, "only, we do not wish to take away from the resources you have so kindly provided to the children here..."

"My family has more than enough to spare, when those food and supplies come in each month from the Reach," Margaery assured her. "And we all ought to do our part."

"Yes," the septa said, "Yes, thank you, Your Grace. You are most kind. Now, if you could follow me, do you think you could answer for me the best use for...?"

And then she was leading Margaery away, and Sansa felt rather alone and bereft, standing in the middle of the orphanage, squinting at the filthy children as they put on new clothes and looked suddenly like noble children.

"They look so happy," a voice said from behind her, and Sansa startled, and then barely withheld a sigh.

The last person she wanted to talk to, at the moment, was Elinor Tyrell.

"Lady Elinor," she turned and greeted the other girl with a bland smile. "I suppose they do."

Elinor gave her a knowing look. "You aren't one to think much for charity, are you?" she asked.

Sansa shrugged. "I think it serves its purpose, but at the end of the day, we will return to the Keep and forget about them, and they will have ruined all of these fine clothes."

She was a bit surprised by the vehemence in her own voice, and, by the look on Elinor's face, so was she. Still, she didn't say anything, merely nodded and looked out at the children again.

"I suppose so. But Margaery thinks this might at least calm the smallfolk down," she said.

"I thought Margaery was attempting to bring up her reputation with the smallfolk," Sansa said bitterly, and tried not to think about why that thought made her so.

"Margaery was worried that, with the King's new law, there would be an uprising if the Crown did not attempt to show that it cares about the people," Elinor whispered to her, giving her an odd look even as she explained. "That's why we're here."

Sansa felt only a little foolish, then. So she had been half right. "Oh."

Elinor nodded. "Is everything...all right, Lady Sansa?" she licked her lips. "I know it's likely I am the last person you want to ask you this, but if you do need to talk, I...I understand."

Sansa gave her an annoyed look. "You're right, Lady Elinor," she said stiffly, "you are the last person I would want to talk to about this."

She walked away, to the other edge of the orphanage, but she could feel Elinor's eyes on her back, and what was worse, they didn't feel angry. Only pitying, and Sansa certainly didn't want her pity.

Chapter 163: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Her Grace is inviting me to tea," Sansa said, setting down the missive a serving girl had just brought her. A serving girl. Not Margaery herself. She hadn't invited Sansa into her bed again since that day. That horrible day, when Sansa hadn't even been able to bring herself to come for the woman she was in bed with.

And she knew that it was most likely that Margaery was waiting, waiting for her supposed moon's blood to be over and for Sansa to approach Margaery herself, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to do it. Couldn't bring herself to continue with the lie.

"Her Grace," Shae repeated flatly, eying Sansa. She hadn't been happy since she realized that Sansa had given up the Rock. She claimed she understood, that she couldn't think of anything else Sansa could do in her situation, but she wasn't happy.

She didn't understand the freedom Sansa felt, ever since she had given it up. The freedom to stop pretending, to stop worrying so over everything. Because she loved Tyrion, she must have, and no doubt it would hurt very much to lose him.

And Sansa felt guilty about that, every time Shae eyed her when she thought Sansa wasn't looking, hurt and despairing and just a tad angry, but there was nothing she could do about it now.

"She hasn't been that in some time, my lady," Shae said carefully, while Sansa tried to think of the last time Shae had called her 'my lady.'

"No," Sansa agreed. "No, she hasn't. I..." she bit her lip, and remembered that Shae was most likely about to lose the man she loved forever. "I suppose I ought to go, then."

It was a strange conversation, and Sansa didn't overmuch feel like playing nice with Margaery and all of her ladies at the moment, but she thought it might be better than continuing a conversation in which she and Shae were both pretending to care about the topic.

Shae eyed her. "Are you still feeling ill?" she asked, reaching out and touching the back of her palm to Sansa's forehead.

Sansa forced herself not to flinch away. "No," she said placidly. "Could you grab the green gown that Margaery had made for me for that tourney?" she asked.

Shae blinked at her. "Isn't that rather fancy for tea?" she muttered, but got up and went to Sansa's wardrobe nonetheless, the one filled with only a few gowns at all, and most of them not made by Sansa's wish, but someone else's.

Cersei's, when she began to realize how embarrassing it was for the King's betrothed to own only a few, threadbare gowns, Margaery, when she was trying to be kind. The Martells, trying to display their ownership, or perhaps to let her know how very hot it was, in Dorne.

Never Sansa's commission.

Sansa shrugged. "I am having tea with the Queen," she reminded Shae, and hugged the threadbare nightgown she was wearing a little closer to her body.

She should have gotten up earlier, she knew, but today she was pretending to be ill, and Shae was pretending to take care of her, and she hadn't expected Margaery to invite her to tea anyway, as if she knew that Sansa was pretending.

She had only thrown up twice today. That wasn't even being ill, anymore. Not for her.

Shae reemerged from Sansa's wardrobe with the gown, and Sansa blinked at it, and thought it was very green, for so late in the summer.

She put it on anyway, Shae helping her into it without a word, not quite meeting Sansa's eyes as she did so, but Sansa saw the condemnation in them nonetheless.

Sansa was going to have tea with the Queen whom Shae knew she was fucking, while Tyrion rotted away in his cell, days or weeks away from a trial at Joffrey's leisure. Joffrey seemed in no desire to be quick about the trial, too caught up in trying to find more evidence, Margaery had told her, or fighting battles he didn't have the resources to win.

Tywin Lannister had never been a beloved man while he lived, and certainly wasn't one now that he was dead, it seemed.

Sansa didn't know whether she should feel petty happiness about that, or simply continue feeling dead inside, as she had since she had returned from Dorne.

Well, perhaps not quite dead inside, not as she had after realizing she had condemned her father to his death, but it was a close thing.

"You look beautiful," Shae offered, the words flat, and Sansa shrugged.

"I should go," she said. "Are you..." she bit her lip. "Are you coming with me?"

She didn't know why she felt so hesitant, asking. Shae was her servant, and would go where she went, because that was her duty. Still, she found herself asking, and once the words were out, she couldn't hold them back.

Shae raised a brow. "Of course," she said, and Sansa wondered if she was imagining it all, imagining the resentment Shae had felt toward her since she signed away the Rock. "Why wouldn't I?"

Sansa blinked at her, shrugged one shoulder inelegantly. "I...Never mind," she muttered, reaching up and brushing at her hair, still feeling that white noise pound away at the back of her mind.

She had slept most of the morning away, and still she felt tired. She wondered if she should go and see the maester, the one who had told her her scar would never properly heal.

Shae followed her down the halls of the Keep and out to the gardens that Margaery and her flowery ladies loved so well, and neither of them spoke during the walk. Sansa found the silence refreshing, but it didn't last long, all too soon taken up by the chirping of birds and the giggling of young girls as they found the table where Margaery had invited her for tea.

"Lady Sansa!" Margaery called, standing to her feet and walking over to take Sansa's hands into hers when they neared. She paused, hands still clasping Sansa's, and her expression became one of concern as she took in the look on Sansa's face. "I heard that you were ill this morning. Are you quite well?"

Sansa forced herself to smile, the way she used to for Cersei when the woman invited her to dine with her. "I'm feeling much better," she assured Margaery. "I was simply a bit under the weather, this morning."

Margaery didn't look convinced, but nodded and led her over to the table nonetheless. Sansa heard the faint trill of music playing in the background, and wondered if it was some Reach tune, for it didn't sound like the lonely dirge of the Rains of Castamere, today.

And then Margaery was moving to her seat, and Sansa froze, for a scant moment, before moving forward as well.

Sansa floundered when she realized that the seats directly beside Margaery's were taken, that Alla Tyrell and Megga Tyrell were sitting close enough to stifle their queen, and that the only seat still open was across from Margaery, just next to Elinor.

Sansa wondered if Margaery had planned that, for she almost looked startled, but, as always, she recovered quickly, and Sansa found herself sitting down beside Elinor, even when everything in her screamed that she didn't want to be anywhere near this girl and the reminder of what she and Margaery had once shared.

Elinor smiled at her, but it was a wan sort of smile, and Sansa wondered if she looked as ill as she had felt that morning, for everyone to be looking at her like that.

Margaery clapped her hands together as she took her seat, nodded to one of the servants as Shae stepped back near the ladies once more, eyed one of them with a glare hard enough to cut glass, and Sansa blinked, recognized Lady Rosamund, and wondered what so bothered Shae about her. She didn't think this was the first time Shae had looked at Lady Rosamund like that.

But then the servants were moving forward, pouring sweet wine for the ladies as they giggled and ate some cheese and gossiped about the best looking men currently at the court and in the Reach.

Sansa was not prepared for the topic of conversation to include Dickon Tarly, because the men of the Reach were just as fine, apparently, if not more so.

"I hear he's looking for a wife," one of the girls commented, blushing.

"I hear he's quite the looker," Megga confided in them, not blushing as she stuffed two pieces of pepper cheese into her mouth at once.

Alysanne snorted. "And you're going to catch him? Please, don't you have that child suitor vying for your hand? You must leave some for the rest of us."

This time, Megga did blush, which Sansa found a bit strange, but her mind was still wrapped around the conversation she and Margaery had had the other day, of Dickon Tarly and how he would make a respectable match for Sansa, would get her out of King's Landing just as the Tyrells had once promised Willas would.

She wondered how much of a step down a husband like Dickon Tarly would be, whether Margaery was deluding herself that Joffrey would ever agree to such a match for Sansa, once Tyrion was...

She glanced guiltily at Shae, but Shae was still glaring at Lady Rosamund.

And then she turned back, and felt Margaery's eyes on her. She lifted her own, met Margaery's for a few scant moments, saw the worry in them.

"Nothing would be worth putting up with his father, though," Lady Merry, as she always insisted on being called, muttered under her breath.

Margaery raised a brow. "Randyll Tarly has always been a great supporter of House Tyrell," she said, sounding bemused. "What could be so wrong about that?"

Sansa wondered, with a sudden suspicion, whether Margaery already knew what was so wrong about that, whether she was only voicing such concern so that Sansa wouldn't be worried about marrying the man Margaery wished to choose for her as she had attempted to choose the father of Sansa's child, because surely if the Queen knew nothing of a horrible man, then there wasn't much to worry over.

Meredyth Crane paled. "Ah, nothing, Your Grace," she said. "Only, I've just heard that he is a very strict man."

"Meredyth Crane," Margaery leaned forward, eying her lady speculatively, "Have you turned into a hunter of husbands as well on me? And here I thought Megga and Alysanne were bad enough."

Merry flushed. "We must all do our parts, in that respect," she said, and then smirked. "After all, our parents seem terrible at the job."

"Lady Merry!" Alysanne said, and started to laugh, and soon the other girls were giggling guiltily as well, but Sansa found herself still consumed by thoughts of Dickon Tarly and his apparently strict and very much alive father.

She glanced at Margaery.

The cakes came, then, brought in by a serving boy who Lady Megga very obviously flirted with, and left blushing fiercely.

The girls told the serving boy what they would like to have, out of the cakes; tea, lemon, or raspberry, and Sansa found herself eying the lemon cakes, and wondered if Margaery had chosen them solely for her benefit, wondered if she had known Sansa would come even that morning when these cakes had been made, and Sansa was still pretending to be ill.

"I'll have the tea," Elinor said quietly, and the serving boy turned to Sansa, holding out the dish.

"And you, my lady?" he asked.

Margaery laughed; it was a nice laugh, but it grated on Sansa's ears, nonetheless.

"Oh, she'll have lemon cakes, my dear. She always does."

And that was when the dam burst.

"Would you like to make that decision for me as well?" Sansa asked with fake cheer, and the other girls in the room fell silent as Margaery stared at her, mouth falling open.

And then Margaery pulled herself together, forced a smile. "Of course not. Lemon cakes or tea cakes, Lady Sansa?"

Sansa tried to pretend that the use of her title in Margaery's smooth mouth meant nothing to her, wasn't entirely certain she succeeded. "Tea cakes," she said, and Margaery shot her a knowing look as she placed them down in front of Sansa.

Sansa picked them up daintily, and tried to pretend that they tasted as well in her mouth as she assumed lemon cakes would have. Tried to pretend they didn't sit heavily in her stomach.

She didn't think she was fooling anyone, herself or Margaery.

Chapter 164: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa wondered if this was simply a natural occurrence, between two people who had been together for some time. Whether her parents, who had at least cared about each other, had also grown bored with the thought of having even more sex. Whether it had ever been a chore for them.

Or whether that was simply Sansa's problem, in her own unique predicament. Whether every other coupling in the world never got dull, and the women in it never tired of their lovers and the things they could do to them.

Perhaps this was just because Margaery had just come from another boring meeting of the Small Council, where Sansa knew she would have been sitting just next to Joffrey, her husband, where he would have been more focused on his queen than on the matters of importance being relayed to him...

And she hated that she didn't know, that she didn't know if there was something wrong with her in particular or if this could be laughed away as normal.

Well, that was a lie. She did know, she just didn't want to acknowledge it.

Above her, Margaery licked her lips, clearly aroused by the sight of the naked woman beneath her, and Sansa writhed and tried to find some pleasure in the sight of Margaery's pert nipples, straining as they swung down against her chest.

She wondered if Margaery was already wet. Wondered how she could find these interactions both enticing and not arousing in the way that she ought to. Wished that everything was back to normal, or at least back to the normal that Margaery seemed to think they still shared.

She closed her eyes, felt Margaery lick a strip down her belly, heard the other girl moan.

"Marg, Margaery," Sansa gasped out, and Margaery lifted her head, squinted at Sansa.

"What is it?" she asked, looking slightly despondent, now. Maybe Sansa hadn't been doing as good of a job of pretending as she had thought.

"I want..." Sansa licked her lips, because she wasn't entirely sure how to articulate what she wanted, in the moment. Certainly not in a way that would entice Margaery.

Margaery bent down again and licked at the shell of her ear. Sansa shivered.

"What do you want, Sansa?" Margaery's voice was sultry and sweet at the same time. Her tongue was doing something to Sansa that she should have found wonderful, and she leaned into the feeling, because she knew that was what Margaery was expecting from her.

She found her voice, suddenly, because she didn't want to spend the rest of her life pretending that she was alive when she wasn't.

"I want you to pin me against the bed," Sansa said, and Margaery blinked at her, clearly surprised by the request, her eyes blown open rather wide.

"I, uh, thought I was," she said finally, after her brows furrowed in a confusion she quickly hid. Sansa didn't like that. Didn't like the feeling that Margaery was hiding things from her, was putting up walls, as Sansa was now doing.

"No," Sansa shook her head, "I want...more," she shook her head again, licked her lips, wasn't sure how to articulate what she wanted. She blushed a little as she said the words, not looking at Margaery. "I want you to hold me down."

Margaery stared at her, clearly trying to meet her gaze as she cocked her head down at Sansa. "All right," she said finally, licking her lips, and Sansa could tell that the idea didn't appeal to her at all. She felt a spike of guilt for that, but she needed to try this, anyway. Had to.

Her cunny was wet for the first time this evening, and the idea appealed far more than Sansa was affected by the trepidation on Margaery's beautiful features.

"Are you sure?" Margaery asked, after another significant pause.

Sansa nodded eagerly. She hadn't been more sure about something like this since she had gotten back from Dorne. "Yes," she breathed. "Margaery, please. I want to feel you on me. I want to know that you...that I'm yours."

She wondered if that was what she really wanted at all.

But she thought those words did the trick, for a moment later Margaery was moving on top of her, reaching out with a surprisingly strong grip to push Sansa's wrists down onto the bed, and Sansa moaned a little, arching up into the sensation, into the strength of them.

The friction as Margaery's hands held her down by her wrists was perhaps the most enticing sensation she'd felt in the bedroom, lately, and Sansa moaned as her wrists ground against Margaery's palms.

She closed her eyes as she felt Margaery straddle her thighs, wanted to feel the sensation of the body on top of hers even closer, smothering her...

"Sansa?" Margaery asked hesitantly, breaking the spell.

Sansa opened her eyes, the moment ruined, even as she tried to cling desperately to it.

"Is this all right?" Margaery asked, hitching her breath as she maneuvered her hips down against Sansa's, grinding them together in a way that wasn't quite as arousing as the feel of Sansa's bones grinding against Margaery's brittle hold.

Sansa reached out, wrapped her arms around Margaery's waist. "This is perfect," she whispered, hating how hoarse her voice was.

She could feel Margaery start to squirm, atop her. Start to pull away. She wondered if Margaery and Joffrey had ever done anything like this, and that was what was bothering her.

"Please, just like this."

Margaery hesitated for a moment longer, and then bent down, kissing Sansa gently on the lips. She opened her mouth, reveled in the taste of Margaery's tongue as it fell down against hers, tried to deepen the kiss.

"Yes," Sansa whispered into the kiss, reaching out and squeezing at Margaery, pulling her closer, enjoying the feel of Margaery's body, grinding against her own. Her hands weren't holding Sansa down anymore, but this was all right, too.

She felt almost alive for the first time since she had seen the Dornish shoreline.

"Sansa..."

And then Margaery was grinding against her, seeming to completely forget her earlier reservations, touching her, being everything, for a moment, that she had been before Sansa had ever gotten on that Dornish ship.

And then Sansa pulled them both back against the headboard of the bed, enjoyed the feel of the gold covered wood pressing into her spine, of Margaery pressing her into it until she felt her flesh twinge in pain at the sensation.

She reached a hand up, pulling Margaery's hand up with her, enjoyed the feel of Margaery's fingers wrapping around her wrist and holding it up against the headboard, closed her eyes once more and felt alive.

Because she could bind herself to a feeling like this. To a feeling that wasn't Margaery at all, but the bonds holding her down to King's Landing once more. And as long as she submitted to it, she wasn't still standing with one foot on a Dornish ship.

She twisted her wrist playfully underneath Margaery's palm, wanting to know what it felt like to know that she couldn't pull away, felt Margaery's fingernail scrape into her skin with a start.

"Fuck," Margaery whispered, pulling back, and the spell was once again broken as she pulled Sansa's wrist close and examined the damage, the little trickle of blood running down Sansa's arm. "Sansa, I'm sorry..."

"It's fine," Sansa whispered, reaching for her again, needing her again. It was a wonderful sensation. "It's fine, Margaery, come on..."

She tried to kiss the other girl again, desperate for it.

But Margaery didn't try to kiss her back. She turned her head, and Sansa found herself kissing Margaery's cheek as the other girl wiped at the spot of blood.

"It doesn't hurt," Sansa tried to assure her, tried to turn Margaery's head with the sheer force of her lips in order to kiss her again.

And that was when Margaery reacted, flinching back from her as if the touch of Sansa's lips against her own had burned her. Or perhaps the sight of blood in their bed. Sansa didn't know, and she wasn't entirely certain she cared.

She needed...

"Stop," Margaery pulled off of her abruptly, staring down at her with an expression closely akin to horror. Sansa didn't meet her eyes, but felt the weight of Margaery's stare on her for some time.

"Sansa, stop," Margaery repeated, because Sansa was still reaching for her, still wanted her through the haze of desperation overtaking her.

Sansa blinked up at her. "Margaery, I..." she could feel her face burning.

Margaery looked away, stared at the wall above Sansa's head. "What are you doing?"

Sansa felt her breath catch. "Margaery..."

She had asked Margaery to hold her down and fuck her, not make love to her. Margaery, not some oppressive symbol of King's Landing, and all at once she felt terribly ashamed for it, wondered what, by the gods, was wrong with her, that she had thought such a thing would be all right.

And yet, she wanted to do it again, and that scared her a bit more.

"What do you want, Sansa?" Margaery asked, reaching out and brushing her thumb along the trail of blood drying on Sansa's arm. Sansa lowered her eyes, watched as Margaery's fingers wiped at the drying blood, mesmerized for a moment, and terribly cognizant of the fact that she didn't want to answer Margaery's question, didn't have an answer for it at all.

"I..."

She didn't think Margaery would appreciate an answer in which Sansa asked Margaery to do the same thing to her again, because it made her feel alive, and she wanted to feel that again very much.

After all, she'd already told Margaery what she wanted, and Margaery didn't seem interested at all.

Silence reigned.

Margaery broke it, and when she did, it felt like the wall of glass holding in the white noise around Sansa's mind broke with it.

"I think you should go and get some rest, Sansa," Margaery said tiredly, wiping at the hair falling in front of her eyes. She wasn't meeting Sansa's eyes. "You're clearly not well."

Margaery's hand was shaking, as she tugged the strand of hair behind one ear. Sansa glanced down, noticed that the other hand was bunched into a fist against her thigh, saw the strain in her wrist as she held it there.

Thought about how, moments ago, it had been wrapped around Sansa's wrist, keeping her down...

Mortified, Sansa got to her feet, pulled her clothing a little more tightly around her as she reached for her shoes.

Perhaps Margaery was right. Perhaps this truly had been the foolish idea Margaery seemed to think of it as, and there was something not right with her after all.

You're clearly not well.

How was it so clear to Margaery when Sansa hardly knew what she was thinking at the best of times?

"And Sansa," Margaery called to her as Sansa made her way to the door. Sansa bit back a groan, turned around to face her. "The next time you want to use sex to justify your feelings about something, I don't want any part of it."

Sansa gaped at her, sure that she was crimson, now. "I don't..."

Margaery held up a hand. "Just go," she murmured. "I wasn't lying about thinking you need to rest, Sansa. Mayhap when you do you'll feel better."

Right. Because Sansa had scared her, and clearly it meant that Sansa needed to go and lie down for a while, and then everything would be back to normal.

Sansa hesitated, and then moved forward to where Margaery still sat on the edge of the bed to kiss Margaery on the lips, because she thought that before she left she needed at least that small reassurance, but Margaery pulled away, giving her a strained smile.

Sansa's heart sunk into her gut, and she turned and walked out the door, made sure that it swung shut behind her.

Chapter 165: SANSA

Chapter Text

Margaery reached for her breasts, but Sansa pulled back a little, unable to bring herself to meet Margaery's eyes as she reached up and clutched her gown tightly around her chin.

Margaery gave her a look of sympathy, and then splayed her hand out to massage Sansa's breast through the thick layer of her gown, glancing at Sansa for permission first. Sansa nodded, the feeling never quite as wonderful as the skin on skin contact, of course, but all that she thought either of them could bear, at the moment.

Sansa had thought, the first time she had done this, that Margaery would grow impatient with her, that the cloth forming such a barrier between them would be a turn off to the other woman, but, to her credit, Margaery Tyrell was a very...inventive woman.

And she didn't mind a bit that Sansa hated showing anyone the scar Ellaria had given her.

Still, a part of her found it infuriating, that Margaery could adapt so easily, could do anything Sansa wanted of her when everything in Sansa wanted her to fight back.

They weren't talking about what had happened the other day. Evidently, in Margaery's mind, Sansa had gotten her rest and there was nothing more to talk about.

So Sansa pretended that she felt the same way, and let Margaery caress her breasts, her cunny, let Margaery suck her cunny dry before she reciprocated, and wondered when she had begun to think of it as reciprocating, rather than the spontaneous act of making love to one another.

Sansa came first, and then again, after Margaery's first, watching the other girl's face twist in pleasure. She wondered if she would have been able to come from that sensation alone, watching a Dornish girl with Sansa's fingers inside of her.

"Do you remember when I said we ought to go to Highgarden?" Margaery asked her suddenly, gaze narrowing, and Sansa blinked at her.

"I...Yes." Sansa blinked in surprise at the topic of conversation as she was pulled from her post-coital haze, frankly relieved that she had been able to come at all. "Lord Tywin said we could not go, however, because you were not-"

"With child, yes, I remember," Margaery said, sounding rather frustrated, though Sansa could not well imagine why. She certainly would never wish to bring Joffrey's child into this world, were she married to the monster. "But Sansa, Lord Tywin is dead now."

Sansa sat up a little in her bed, remembering Margaery's not so subtle hints about her plans for Sansa the moment Tyrion was dead. "Margaery, what are you saying?" she asked warily.

Margaery bit her lip. "It is beautiful in Highgarden, this time of year. I think you would love it there. And it would give you a chance to meet Dickon Tarly."

Sansa sat upright, annoyance filling her. "Margaery..."

"I know you aren't fond of the idea," Margaery said carefully, "And I don't blame you, but Sansa, surely it is better to have a hand in your own fate rather than to let Joffrey choose it for you."

And considering that she would be handing her fate over to Margaery, rather than Joffrey, if Sansa agreed to this, Sansa couldn't help but find that argument rather ridiculous. She scoffed, and Margaery stared at her incredulously.

"Do you remember when I panicked that night, when we brought that boy in to-"

Margaery reached out, placed a finger to Sansa’s lips and glanced around with wide eyes, as if learning that Sansa had planned to impregnate herself with a whore from Littlefinger's brothels was somehow worse than someone seeing what they had just done.

"Sansa!"

"No one is going to hear us," Sansa muttered, frustration bleeding into her tone. "But Margaery, I think you need to hear this. Need to know why I couldn't be with him."

Margaery bit her lip. "I know why you couldn't be with him."

Annoyance flared up in Sansa's gut. "Oh you do, do you?"

Margaery gave her a look that she had never given Sansa before. "Some ladies simply can't pretend, with a man, Sansa. You aren't so special that you are the only one amongst those."

Sansa blinked, felt her eyes suddenly water, and tried to pull off the bed. Margaery reached for her arm.

"I'm sorry," she murmured, "that was cruel of me to say, and especially when I am trying to suggest that you do just that, if in another way."

"I suppose it wasn't wrong, though," Sansa said, not meeting Margaery's eyes.

Margaery hesitated. "Still."

Sansa released a deep sigh. "Margaery," she said carefully, and lifted her eyes to meet Margaery's, "Why do you want me to go to Highgarden so badly?"

Margaery shrugged. "I do not think it very safe in King's Landing, these days. The Martells might still have their designs upon you-"

"The Martells are under house arrest, and I went with them willingly," Sansa interrupted her, voice snippier than she had intended it to be when she revealed that, and Margaery fell silent, looked away. "I know that is not the tale you wish to hear, nor the tale I helped you spin to Joffrey, but it is the truth, Margaery. I went with them willingly."

Margaery reached for her, taking her by the shoulders and staring into her eyes. "Sansa, I care about you deeply, and I want you to be safe. You would be, in Highgarden. Please, listen to sense."

"Margaery, Cersei is in Highgarden," Sansa pointed out. "I would hardly be safer there."

"Safer, perhaps," Margaery said, and something in her dark eyes had Sansa narrowing her own.

"Margaery, what has brought this on? Do you...do you know something?"

"Sansa..." Margaery bit her lip again.

"You know something," Sansa accused softly. "It's Joffrey, isn't it? He's planning something."

Margaery's breasts swung as she sat abruptly upward. "Sansa, the last time Joffrey was given his free reign without Tywin about, he tried to rape you," she blurted, and Sansa flinched. "And now there is no one to stop him from doing so."

Sansa swallowed hard. "Tyrion-"

"Your husband is in the Black Cells," Margaery interrupted her scathingly, "For the murder of his father. Even if he does manage to escape them, there is nothing he will be able to do for you again."

Sansa worried her lower lip, for she knew that as well as Margaery, even if she could not bring herself to admit it.

Her husband was no longer the protection he had once been. Her husband could not protect her from the rest of King's Landing, could not protect her from Westeros' King.

"Margaery..."

Margaery laughed bitterly, moving across the bed to the small candle flickering on the bedside table, casting eerie shadows that made Sansa's situation seem all the more dire against the far wall.

"I cannot protect you, either," Margaery muttered, lowering her eyes. "And I cannot see that happen to you again. Sansa..."

Sansa swallowed. "And do you think his mother will be any different?" Margaery sucked in a breath, and Sansa forced herself to continue. "All those months, while I was here alone, forced to think that one day I would be married to that little beast, she was there, whispering away in my ear, taunting me even as she told me she was preparing me to become a better wife to Joffrey." She swallowed again, felt tears cinching in her throat. "I hate her. I hate her as much as Joffrey."

Margaery licked her lips. "I know," she said, quiet now. "But Sansa...I had to marry Joffrey." She turned worried eyes on the other girl. "Trust me when I tell that he is far worse a companion to have whispering in your ear."

Silence fell on the room then, and Sansa felt that Margaery had revealed something, in those words, which could not be taken back, even if she did not quite know the significance of it.

A part of her wanted to ask, to figure out what Margaery had meant by that, but she couldn't quite bring herself to do so. Couldn't bring herself to break the fragile image she had, of Margaery as the Queen of Westeros, with far more power over her life than Sansa had.

"I don't want to go away," Sansa said stubbornly. "Margaery, I..." she swallowed thickly. "I tried that, and now I...I can't. I'll be stuck here for the rest of my life because of that trip. Because it taught me not to hope."

“All right,” Margaery said quietly, interrupting her with a hand on Sansa's arm. “All right.”

They sat in silence for a long moment, and Sansa found herself wondering if Margaery understood, understood how difficult it was for her to come back to this after she had almost been free of all of it, or if Margaery's own standoffish behavior was for another reason entirely.

"But you should know, that I will not be responsible for whatever it is I must do to keep you safe from him," Margaery vowed, and Sansa swallowed hard.

"I know," she lied, leaning up to kiss the other girl. Sansa wondered if her own lips still tasted sweet, or if Margaery could taste the bitter twang of Sansa's bile upon them every time she kissed her, now.

Margaery's lips had ceased to taste like honeysuckle or whatever other sweet aromas they'd had, before, Sansa thought idly, getting lost in the kiss as she felt Margaery moan and clutch at her. They tasted like salt now, the kind that was spread over meat to keep it fresh for some time.

Necessary, preserved, old.

The thought made Sansa jerk, and she pulled away from Margaery, giving the other woman an apologetic smile that she didn't feel.

"I really should be going," she told her, thinking of the words as quickly as she could and hoping that Margaery didn't notice her own desperation to escape this situation, as she almost had to Dorne. "I...Shae has quite a few matters that come to my attention, these days. I may not have the Rock but I still have some importance as Tyrion's wife."

Margaery's face fell. "Of course," she agreed. "You should...you should certainly see to those."

Chapter 166: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa didn't know why she kept coming back for sex. She knew that there was something wrong with the way she was rationalizing what lay between her and Margaery in the bedroom, knew that soon enough, it was going to boil over into something that she couldn't contain anymore, but she kept coming back.

She thought that perhaps it was because coming back for sex, slipping into Margaery's or Alla's or her own chambers in the dead of night or in late afternoon when no one was around was better than talking about their feelings, or about what lay between them now, after Dorne, and that there was something even more wrong with that knowledge, but it didn't stop her.

Didn't stop her, because she'd felt alive when Margaery held her down like that, and she wanted to figure out a way to feel that way again, if Margaery wasn't going to give her that feeling alone.

So she kept coming back.

She found Margaery sitting in her chambers, on the edge of her bed, wearing only a purple, sheer nightgown that looked very inviting, and Sansa snuck forward, wrapped her arms around Margaery from behind after making sure that the door to Margaery's bedchambers was shut and locked.

Margaery shrugged her off, turning around and petting at Sansa's hair in apology, and Sansa felt her heart sink down into her chest at the gesture, at what it represented. She thought she already knew what Margaery was going to say, when she opened her mouth to speak. She wondered if Margaery had lured her here on purpose, with no intent whatsoever to talk.

"Not tonight," Margaery told Sansa, rather tiredly, fingers still brushing through Sansa's hair. Sansa did her best not to pull away from the touch. "I...I just came from Joffrey's chambers. I know I told you tonight would be a good time to meet, but I don't think I can, honestly."

And Sansa felt a white hot feeling that surely wasn't jealousy bubble up inside of her. She didn't meet Margaery's eyes as she thought of how guilty she had felt, the other day, telling Margaery that she couldn't have sex with her because she was on her moon's blood, even if she wasn't, as she watched Margaery come alone.

But she didn't think Margaery was offering even that, would ever offer that, was offering to watch Sansa come, because she knew that Margaery, unlike Sansa, wouldn't be able to resist getting in on the action of such a thing if it was offered to her.

And Margaery really did look exhausted, Sansa would give her that, but still, that resentment bubbled up in her, and she couldn't let it go.

"I don't understand how you can willingly be with him," Sansa muttered, and Margaery recoiled at the words, or perhaps at their tone. "How you can just set aside everything he's done in the bedroom."

Margaery stared at her. And then she stood, walked around the bed and poured herself some of the wine waiting in a pitcher at the other edge of the room, back purposely turned to Sansa.

For a moment, she reminded Sansa very much of Cersei, standing there with her back to her problems and downing a clear glass of wine unblinkingly.

And she didn't keep her mouth shut, even when she knew that she ought to. "I would hate every second of it. I wouldn't be able to let him touch me. I couldn't even let that boy touch me."

Margaery spun around then, the glass slamming rather forcefully down on the small table. Sansa flinched. She looked like an angry goddess. "Honestly? You want to have this conversation now?"

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest and tried not to feel terribly vulnerable as Margaery leaned back onto that table. "Well, apparently we aren't doing anything else," she said, looking pointedly at the bed she was still sitting on, but which Margaery had abandoned.

And finally, finally, Margaery snapped. Sansa didn't realize how badly she had been looking forward to it until it happened, and when it did, she forgot how to breathe.

"I can't just 'set what he does aside,'" Margaery told her, pushing off the table once more. "I think about it every moment that he's touching me, think that anything I do could set him off, and it terrifies me. Sometimes I can barely remember to pretend that I'm enjoying the things he does to me."

Sansa flinched, still breathless. "And yet, you do it anyway," she whispered hoarsely, not meeting Margaery's eyes.

She swallowed thickly. She should have stopped this conversation two sentences ago, and yet, her runaway mouth wouldn't let her.

"Because he's my husband," Margaery snapped. "And I know you don't understand that, with the relationship that you have with your husband, but we can't all be married to the Tyrion Lannisters of the world."

Sansa bit her tongue, stung by the implied insult in Margaery's words. Because they'd been talking overmuch lately about how Tyrion Lannister was about to die, and Sansa wouldn't have that blanket of security in her marriage for much longer.

"Fine," she murmured. "You're right, and I can't understand. Forget I mentioned it."

Margaery stared at her for a long moment, expression searching. She took a step forward from the wine table, looked like she was about to reach out for Sansa, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to lean into the touch, and then Margaery faltered.

"No, we are going to talk about this," Margaery told her, and Sansa felt something in her stomach sink at the words, because Margaery still looked furious, when Sansa had thought she wasn't anymore. Her face was reddening, and her hands shook by her sides. "Because I'm tired of those judging looks you keep sending me, the little comments about my whorish ways. If you have a problem with me, just say it, instead of hinting like this."

"I've never called you a whore," Sansa whispered, stung by the accusation, hating that even her words weren't denying that she had at least thought it.

"Because you're playing the games of court with me," Margaery shot back, crossing her arms over her chest in a mirror of Sansa's own reflection.

"I don't see why it should bother you," Sansa muttered, her own anger back abruptly, once again keeping her from nodding her head and placidly backing down. "You're a master at the games of court."

"Which is why I don't want to play them with you," Margaery told her coldly. Then, crossing her arms over her chest, "Sansa, if you truly think so little of me, why do you keep coming back for more?"

Sansa gaped at her, the anger abruptly draining out of her at the words. "I don't think little of you at all," she whispered, and tried not to think about how much she thought of Margaery, tried not to find the words to tell the other woman how much she thought of her, how much she needed her, here. She colored as she thought of how she had asked Margaery to hold her down, that night when Margaery had sent her to bed like a spoiled child. "I just...I just don't understand, how you could be with Joffrey."

"Because he's my husband," Margaery said calmly, talking as if Sansa were a small child. "And because I know that if I do not play my part as his wife, it is more than likely he will either set me aside or take what he wants anyway, and at least this way, my way, is far more pleasant."

Sansa shivered. "I..."

"But that isn't what you want to know, is it?" Margaery asked, no longer meeting Sansa's eyes, no longer looking at her at all. "You want to know how I can be with Joffrey and you at the same time."

Sansa didn't deny it. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked down at her bare toes.

Margaery let out a long sigh. "I told you about Highgarden, and how things are different there from here, or from the North," she said. "And while I understand that are situation here is...tense, and very different from Highgarden, I need you to understand that we can't have things the way you want them if we're going to keep going. Gods, Sansa, I thought we already had this conversation."

Sansa bit her lip. She knew that. She remembered vividly the conversation they'd had about Elinor, the one in which Margaery explained herself and Sansa told herself that as long as Elinor and Margaery weren't sleeping together anymore, everything would be fine.

"I just...I don't know where you stand sometimes," she said finally. "And I..." she shook her head. "It's foolish, and I'll try to work through it."

Margaery moved closer, taking Sansa into her arms. "You've been trying since we started this," she said. "And I know that. But...Sansa, you're not the only one who doesn't know where they stand in a relationship. This has happened to me before, and, even now-"

But Sansa certainly didn't want to hear all about how Margaery had been through this before, with someone else, or about her insecurities about where she stood with Joffrey.

"I know," she blurted, interrupting the girl, ignoring the hurt look that Margaery quickly hid. "I know, and it's all right. I'll...it's foolish," she repeated, "and I'm sorry I keep bothering you about it."

"Are you sure?" Margaery asked. "Because I don't want this to keep coming between us, and if it's something you can't let go of, I think we should talk about it more."

She was suddenly the caring, adoring Margaery that Sansa remembered, rather than the angry woman of a moment ago, and Sansa almost mourned the loss, because she certainly didn't feel less angry, even as she made an attempt to hide it.

Sansa bit her lip. "I'm fine," she said. "I just don't like sharing you, but I understand that I have to. I guess...my head just hasn't caught up with that, yet, but I just need time for it to do so," And she reached up, pecked at Margaery's lips and pretended that everything was all right.

Margaery gave her a long, concerned look. "All right," she said finally. "It's all right, as long as we've settled things. Do you want to...play cyvasse instead, or something?"

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. "Sure," she said, even though it sounded like the last thing she wanted to do, at the moment. But Margaery sounded so damn hopeful, even if she was careful to keep her face blank.

Chapter 167: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa had come to see if Ser Jaime had any more messages for her, from Tyrion, because she hadn't attempted to speak with him since the day she snuck down into Tyrion's cell and told him that she was giving away the Rock.

She doubted Ser Jaime would have any such messages, or he would have tried to approach her, because he was chivalrous in his own way like that, and thought he knew how desperate she was to learn of his brother's condition. Thought that she was desperate as him.

But he hadn't, and she doubted Tyrion had anything to say to the girl who had promised him everything he couldn't have and then had taken it away, even if Tyrion hadn't explained the circumstances to Ser Jaime, which she doubted.

They shared a peculiar sort of closeness, though at least not the closeness that Ser Jaime and his sister the Queen Mother were rumored to share.

She blushed at the thought of it, wondered which was the more grave offense to the gods, what Cersei and Ser Jaime shared, or what she and Margaery did.

Ser Jaime's chambers were in the White Tower, where all of the Kingsguard slept, although Joffrey had offered him better quarters as the uncle of the King. Supposedly, he had refused, and Sansa wished she could be there to watch someone else refuse Joffrey what he wanted.

She felt awkward and a little foolish, making her way up to the White Tower and passing the barracks where the other Kingsguard slept. At least Ser Meryn was not there to make her life a living hell, as he often attempted to do, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to find much comfort in that.

Come to think of it, the White Tower was completely abandoned. There was not a Kingsguard in sight, and she felt a pit fall in her stomach, realizing it was likely that Ser Jaime was not here at all and even if he was, he was far more likely to reprimand her for coming up here than to help her.

She was not even entirely sure what she was doing here, engaging on a frivolous mission in which, if Ser Jaime didn't have any messages for her, he would lie about her husband's condition, surely.

But she didn't know what else to do, because every time she spoke with Margaery she felt like that unrecognizable tightness in her chest was growing larger, and Margaery had made it clear that she didn't just want to have sex, these days.

And Shae was barely speaking to her, spending more time around that Lady Rosamund than she was around Sansa. Sansa had the absurd thought that they were fucking, and tried not to laugh at the image.

She paused outside the door to Ser Jaime's private chambers, as the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, where the rest shared bunks, and lifted her hand to knock.

Sansa froze at the sound she heard coming from within the already slightly ajar door, remembered that Lady Brienne was being kept as a prisoner in the White Tower, had been kept there since she'd brought back the Lord Commander and Ser Loras had insisted on it.

Her face flushed hotly, and she took an awkward step back.

But, as Sansa peeked in the door, blushing and realizing that she was a very foolish girl who should be turning around and leaving before she was recognized, Sansa didn't see Brienne of Tarth inside the room with Ser Jaime.

She saw a flow of blonde hair, backing another blonde up against the far wall, a flash of red gown that Brienne of Tarth would never have worn.

"Took you long enough," she heard Ser Jaime say, his voice a low, primal growl that she had never wanted to hear from him, and she blushed just at the sound of it, glanced down at her feet as she thought about fleeing.

Surely, if she made a sound now, she would be heard, and Sansa didn’t care to speculate on what would happen to someone who saw this. She bit the inside of her cheek hard enough to draw blood.

"I came as soon as I could get away from those fucking Tyrells," Sansa could hear Cersei Lannister whispering in Jaime's ear as she clutched to him in a way that Sansa had never once thought of holding her brothers, while any of them had still lived.

Sansa couldn't believe she had not heard that Cersei had arrived in King's Landing, couldn't believe Joffrey hadn't made some grand affair out of it and forced Sansa to come to the throne room the moment Cersei arrived.

She flushed, wondered how, by the gods, she hadn't known. Wondered if she was truly that wrapped up within her own world, that she had not even noticed Cersei’s arrival in King’s Landing, because suddenly Margaery’s suggestion that Sansa go to Highgarden and meet Dickon Tarly made a lot more sense.

"And left a sick husband behind in the Reach, I hear," Jaime muttered, and Cersei raised a brow at him, giving him a look Sansa had never seen the Queen Mother give anyone before. She tried not to blush, actually did take a step back.

"I don't care about him," Cersei snapped, finally. "And if you loved me, you wouldn't either. You didn't when I married Robert, after all."

She really should leave, Sansa thought. The door was open, and either of them could see her at any moment, and Cersei Lannister was back in King's Landing. She should turn around and leave now, before they saw her and she couldn’t live to regret doing so.

Sansa had not been prepared for this at all.

Cersei bent forward to steal another kiss from him, and Jaime pulled away, shook his head. "Father is dead, Cersei, and...as you told me, we've been away from each other for a long time."

Cersei glared at him. "Do you think I care about that anymore?" she demanded finally, her breaths coming in hot hisses. And then she slapped him. "I don’t. I didn't even fuck that crippled husband of mine, because all I could think of was getting back to you."

Jaime swallowed. "The things I did to get back to you, to endure all that, only to find you-"

"I choose you," Cersei whispered, and Jaime froze, gazed at her with a furrowed brow.

"Those are words."

"Yes." She sounded terribly pleased.

"Just like the ones you told me when I endured all of that time as a prisoner, only to come back and find that this-" he held up his golden hand, and it glinted in the dim light of the room, "Stood between us."

She shook her head, moved closer and pressed their foreheads together. "I don't care about that anymore," she murmured. "I didn't then. I just...I was so alone without you, and then suddenly you were back, and-"

He kissed her. "I've wanted to do that since I got back," he murmured, sounding breathless when they pulled apart, and Sansa had the distinct impression that she should leave now, should go before she witnessed more of this.

This wasn't like what she and Margaery shared. She didn't need to watch it, out of some strange fascination in the shared wrongness of it.

"Gods, Cersei, I-"

And then his face hardened, and he pushed his twin away from him, annoyance creeping into his expression. "But it doesn't matter. We can't."

She pulled them together, kissed him again. "Why not?" she whispered, and Sansa had to strain to hear, even as she told herself she ought to go.

Jaime's expression hardened, and he rasped out, “Cersei, our father is dead. I have a duty to him, to-"

She shook her head. "I didn't love Tywin Lannister. He's dead now. He doesn't matter anymore."

Jaime made a strangled sound. "Cersei-"

Cersei pulled him close again. "I love my brother. I love my lover. People will whisper, they'll make their jokes. Let them. They're all so small, I can't even see them. I only see what matters.” She held his face in her palms, kissed him again.

Jaime groaned, low in his throat. "Someone will walk by."

She shook her head. "Let them. I don't care."

She kissed him again, long and low, the way Margaery kissed Sansa sometimes, when they had been apart for more than a few days.

Sansa flinched at the internal comparison.

And then she was watching them, the voyeur as Cersei pushed her brother up against the wall and kissed him again, reached out to pull his hand to her waist, to hold it there as she pressed up against him, pressed them closer to one another.

Reached down for the ties of her gown, hastily beginning to pull them open.

"Cersei..." Ser Jaime whispered, his tone broken. "Someone could..."

"I don't care. Let them," she rasped out, kissing him again. Then, "Father is dead, Jaime," she heard the other woman murmur against his skin. "He can't keep us apart again, and I will never allow anyone else to do so now."

The words were a vow, like the one Margaery had made when she had told Sansa she would do what she had to if it meant keeping Joffrey from harming them again.

Sansa took a step back, feeling bile rise in her throat as her stomach clenched and she remembered why her father had died.

Cersei Lannister had returned to King's Landing.

Chapter 168: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery could remember quite clearly when she was a little girl, sitting by her brother's chair, and asking him why he couldn't run about with her, as Loras and Garlan could, why he must always sit in that chair and obsess so over his falcons.

And her brother had smiled gently and told her that it was because he hadn't minded his Ps and Qs as a child, and that she ought to, so she could run through the fields of Highgarden forever.

She had giggled and told him that one day she would find the elusive Golden Elixir she'd read about in her stories, and heal him.

And then he had read her a letter from Oberyn Martell, comparing the horses of the Reach to the horses of Dorne.

Her brother had never been bitter about his handicap, had never once cried over the loss of his working legs or his status as the crippled son of Highgarden, mocked by everyone about him.

He had always had a smile.

When Margaery had learned, at the tender age of thirteen, the truth of what had happened to him from a rather vengeful Loras, she had confronted Willas about it, demanded to know why he hadn't wreaked war upon Oberyn Martell and his family for destroying him so, why he wasn't angry about it.

If it was her, she wouldn't have let a single Martell be able to stand after what they had done, would have made sure they were punished in the long game that her grandmother was just beginning to teach her about.

Willas had told her that she was wrong; that he was angry about what had happened to him, that it was a slow consuming anger that would likely stay with him until the day he died. He hated not being able to walk on his own, hated that the best he could ever do was a cane, like a man three times his age, that he would never be able to cover as much land as his falcon.

But it wasn't Oberyn Martell's fault. Oberyn Martell could have just easily been jousting Loras, or Prince Rhaegar, or Robert Baratheon, or Renly Baratheon. He could have been anyone, and to blame him for something that anyone might have been done in a tourney was hardly fair.

And if Willas spent his time sitting around and wallowing about it, or worse, plotting revenge, he would never be able to enjoy the rest of his life, would never be able to prove that he was more than a weak, crippled man.

Margaery had fallen on his lap and sobbed that she was sorry upon hearing those words, sobbed while Willas petted her hair and told her that everything was all right, and then helped him to feed his falcon for the evening.

It was the first time she had ever suspected that her grandmother wasn't right in everything she did and said.

The subject of Oberyn Martell and the tourney that had crippled Willas was never brought up again.

And now Willas was ill, fallen asleep in his bed and never waking up from the coma like state he had fallen under, and the healers said that this was because he had weak lungs and a weak heart. From their disuse, they said, as if they knew Willas at all. They said further that there was no question of foul play despite the fact that Cersei Lannister had spent all of a few months in Highgarden, and suddenly her loathed husband was dying because of weak lungs that had never inhibited him in the years before his marriage.

It had been difficult not to let Sansa see the damage, especially when she was so perfect at that with everyone else, once Margaery read the letter.

She could tell that Sansa was getting worse, saw, every time they ate together, how she barely managed what could be called eating, how she stared at her food as though she was expecting it to leap off the plate and attack her. Saw how she was so steadily becoming little more than skin and bones. Saw the anger bubbling up in Sansa every time Margaery tried to talk to her about something other than sex.

And saw that there was not a damn thing she could do about it without making things worse between them.

Her brother was dying, and she had not told Sansa because she did not want the other girl to fear Cersei Lannister's return to King's Landing until she absolutely had to. She had tried to warn her, only for Sansa to brush off her words and cling to the sex she suddenly found herself so desperately in need of these days.

And Margaery had known, the moment her mother had written to her about Willas' mysterious illness, that Cersei would be returning to King's Landing now. Wild horses could not keep her away, if she poisoned every member of House Tyrell so that they could not keep her back.

And, too, she had not wanted to give voice to her very real concerns that it had been Cersei who had nearly taken her brother's life, only after knowing that she could get away with it.

Margaery didn't think she could bear voicing such a thought, and then doing nothing about it, letting that bitch come back and steal back her power and thwart her every move.

Was that wrong, to attempt to shield a woman that she...cared so deeply about, in such a way?

Margaery had never been one for fully understanding the fine line between right and wrong, but she would apologize to Sansa of course, for concealing the truth from her, would explain why she had done so and hope that Sansa would understand, now that Cersei was in fact back.

Because Sansa wouldn't believe for a moment that Margaery hadn't known, wouldn't believe for a moment that Sansa herself shouldn't have known.

And, too, there was guilt of another kind, halting her warnings to Sansa. She had wanted Cersei away from her, after what had happened with Ser Osmund, frightened of what else she would accomplish and frightened that she would tear Joffrey away, but more than that, because she had wanted to see Cersei forced into something she didn't want, wanted to see her degraded and humiliated and shipped away, knowing that it was because of Margaery and that she could do nothing about it.

And she'd gotten what she wanted. At the cost of her brother.

But of course, Sansa wasn't going to be shielded from the truth forever.

Which was why she was hardly surprised that evening, when Sansa walked into her chambers as if she had any right to be there when Margaery's ladies and serving girls were about, and asked if she might speak with Margaery alone.

Elinor sent Margaery an alarmed look, and Margaery merely nodded tiredly, pretended that she hadn't spent the afternoon in the arms of her ladies, worried about her brother.

"Of course," Margaery said. "You may all leave, and Elinor..." she paused, waited until she had Elinor's attention, rather than looking at Sansa's smoldering eyes. "You may shut the door behind you."

Elinor hesitated, and then nodded, herding the other girls out with a few whispers and swats of her hands, and then they were alone.

For the first time in a while, though a part of Margaery suspected that was not the case with Sansa, Margaery dreaded that they were alone.

"You knew," Sansa whispered hoarsely, and Margaery swallowed, wished suddenly for some wine. "You knew that Cersei was coming back to King's Landing. That is why you wanted me to go to Highgarden."

Margaery glanced at the far wall in lieu of the other girl. She had certainly figured that out fast, and here Margaery had thought Sansa had forgotten that particular conversation.

"I suspected," she murmured, and Sansa sucked in a low breath. "Lord Tywin was her father, after all. My family wasn't going to be able to keep her away forever, though I suspected my grandmother was trying."

Sansa stared at her. "Then why didn't you just tell me, instead of cloaking it behind words of travelling?"

Margaery sighed. "Sansa..."

"You go on and on lately about the importance of not keeping secrets from each other, and here you are, keeping secrets from me. Yet again, as if nothing has changed, when you demonize me for the same," Sansa blurted out, and looked gloriously angry as she said those words.

"I know," Margaery said, not meeting her eyes.

Sansa stared at her incredulously. "Then why?"

"I didn't tell you because I'm worried about you, all right?" Margaery erupted, and Sansa fell silent at the words, watched Margaery's chest rise and fall a little too rapidly. "You haven't been the same since the Martells took you, and I didn't want you to have to think of it before you had to. I'm sorry. I know it was wrong, but I'm worried about you," she repeated.

Sansa opened her mouth to respond to that, shut it abruptly. "I don't want to talk about this," she murmured.

Margaery snorted, because she was getting rather tired of all the things that Sansa didn't want to talk about, lately. "You were the one who brought it up, not me," she pointed out, but Sansa merely shook her head stubbornly.

"Let's have sex," she suggested, reaching for Margaery, almost desperate, and Margaery gave her an uncertain look before reaching for the ties of her own gown behind her neck, slowly loosening them.

She wanted to watch the arousal bloom in Sansa's eyes as they slowly pulled off each other's clothes, as they used to do in the past before Sansa started making that action less than entertaining, had started ripping at Margaery's clothes to get at what was underneath as if the act of stripping was somehow beneath her.

Sansa's eyes didn't blossom with arousal until Margaery's gown had pooled around her waist, and then Sansa was pulling off her own clothes, backing Margaery up against the bed as she did so, and Margaery had a moment of panic in which her hands began to shake before she reminded herself that they both wanted this, they just didn't know how to express that because they were foolish girls.

She allowed Sansa to push her back onto the bed, didn't close her eyes because she wanted to watch Sansa's every reaction, and wanted to feel it as she did her own.

Sansa started with Margaery's neck, lavishing affection upon it in a way that Margaery had been forbidden to do with Sansa's since the other girl had returned from her escapade with that scar she found so horrid, and Margaery moaned a little, arching up into the feel of Sansa's lips against her neck, but refusing to close her eyes, looking for the reaction in Sansa's own.

Sansa didn't let her look for long, was soon making her way with her lips and her tongue down the length of Margaery's body, and Margaery pushed herself down a little further into the bed, tried not to squirm when Sansa's lips brushed against the lids of her cunny because she was still waiting to feel Sansa's nipples go pert beneath her ministrations.

It wasn't until Sansa's lips had locked around her cunny that she saw it, the spark, there and gone almost so quickly that she wouldn't have seen it at all if Margaery weren't so desperately searching for it.

She recognized the look in Sansa's eyes, the moment the spark had left them.

She felt it often enough entering her own, when she was letting Joffrey fuck her and pretending to get off on it. A sort of hardness that couldn't be faked, and couldn't have been explained away, if Joffrey ever opened his eyes and looked at it.

And then Margaery didn't want to search for anything at all, wanted to lose herself in the sensations, and did, as she came, as she switched them around on the bed so that Sansa was on her back and pinned down Sansa's hands with one of her own as Sansa had begged her to days before.

She thought she almost understood Sansa's desperation now, as she pushed two fingers and a tongue inside of Sansa's womanhood.

Something harder still that Margaery should have recognized weeks ago flashed in Sansa's eyes as she came, and Sansa didn't meet Margaery's eyes as she rolled onto her side, away from Margaery, and lay still, breathless and flushed, afterward.

At least she still looked alive, which was more than Margaery felt, as the moment of realization passed over her.

Sansa wasn't enjoying this...thing that they shared.

It explained why she only wanted to have sex with Margaery these days, rather than sharing in her company, explained why she had wanted Margaery to hold her down, had pleaded so desperately for it. Explained, she supposed, why every time they attempted to have a private conversation, it devolved into some argument.

Figuring out why should, logically, be Margaery's next step, but she found that she didn't want to. Feared that, if she did, it would mean the end of whatever it was they still had, and she was terrified to let go of that.

Chapter 169: SANSA

Summary:

This chapter is going to hurt, guys. Well, more. I'd also like to remind everybody that the 'eventual happy ending' tag is still going to happen, no matter what turn this story takes. That being said, it's going to be a long eventually.

Chapter Text

"Sansa," Margaery said, reaching out and running a finger down Sansa's arm, "Do you still want me?"

They were lying in Margaery's bed, after yet another session of lovemaking away from the prying eyes of Margaery's guards and ladies, and Sansa was tired enough to blink wearily at Margaery's question in confusion, tired enough that the carefully blank expression on Margaery's face slipped into one of hurt before she had responded.

Sansa blinked at her. "What? Of course I do. What are you talking about?"

Margaery laughed bitterly, sliding away from her and wrapping the sheet around her chest, effectively shielding herself from the other woman. "You've been distant, if distant is the right word."

Sansa shook her head, not sure where this conversation was going even as it pulled hotly in her stomach as something like dread. "I...I've had a lot to think about, since I...since Dorne."

Margaery hummed, sitting up completely. "And I've tried to respect that," she told Sansa. "Because I care about you, and I know this has been hard for you."

Sansa felt her walls tighten, felt her body stiffen as she too sat up, moving to the other side of the bed almost without realizing she was doing so. "I know," she said. "Margaery, can we not talk about this right now?"

Everything in Sansa was screaming that they couldn't talk about this right now. Because Sansa still didn't know how she felt, after all of this time thinking, and she didn't dare to analyze it while she sat before Margaery.

But Margaery didn't heed her request this time, as she had all of the other times.

"I wasn't certain what was wrong, at first. I thought it was just that you were self-conscious, over what Ellaria did to you." Sansa reached up to brush at her neck instinctively at those words, flushing when Margaery gave her a knowing look. "But it's more than that, isn't it? I didn't start to put it together for certain until we visited those orphans, but I think I understand now."

"Understand?" Sansa burst out, despite all of her reservations, despite all of her promises to herself not to do that very thing. "How could you possibly understand? You, who sit in this Keep as its queen, who doesn't have to plot for her life at every turn, for her freedom?" Sansa shook her head. "What am I to you?" she demanded quietly. "Am I just a distraction from Joffrey, from your duties as queen?"

Margaery lifted a hand to cover her mouth. "Sansa, of course not."

"No," Sansa interrupted. "No, this isn't some obvious thing. Tell me what I am to you. I..." she bit her lip. "Some days, I feel like I know, and others, I think you are only manipulating me like you manipulate Joffrey, and I can't for the life of me figure out what it would grant you."

Margaery worried her lower lip. "I've always cared about you, Sansa," she said.

Sansa swallowed, lips suddenly very dry. "Then why didn't you come to me, after the plan for me to marry Willas Tyrell fell through? Why did you...why did you leave me so alone then, if you've held regard for me all of this time?"

"It was selfish of me," Margaery agreed. "I know that, and I knew it then. My family stopped interacting wit you because you were no longer useful to them."

Sansa bit back bitter tears, closing her eyes and turning slightly away from Margaery. She froze when she felt Margaery's hand on her arm, opened her eyes.

"I didn't want to see your disappointment," Margaery confessed, licking her lips. "I had promised you freedom from King's Landing, and I couldn't give it to you. And I know you were very alone then, and I'm sorry I couldn't face you, but after seeing how you reacted to not being allowed to go to Dorne, I'm glad I didn't, at the time. I couldn't have born it, I think."

Sansa gritted her teeth. "I was alone," she whispered.

Margaery's eyes widened, her jaw slackening a little at the look on Sansa's face. "I never meant for that," she said.

Sansa shook her head. "You did, or you would have done something about it."

Margaery shook her head. "I didn't think it was safe, now that the Lannisters were unto my family's plan to steal you away and I was to be Joffrey's wife" she said. "I still don't, I just don't know how to pull away from you now."

She said the words quietly, like she didn't quite mean for them to slip out and didn't know how to meet Sansa's eyes now that they had.

Sansa felt dead inside.

"Sansa..." Margaery hesitated, pursed her lips, like she was holding something back, and a wave of anger swept through Sansa at the sight, that she didn't say what they both wanted her to. Finally, Margaery seemed to settle on, "You're right. I can't understand your situation here. I know that. But I at least thought that what we had-" and gods, it stung to hear that, had, and all that Margaery's tone implied about it, "was enough of a connection anyway."

Sansa's heart leapt into her throat. "I-"

"If you don't want me, if this isn't enough for you, just say so," Margaery interrupted her, voice cool. "I would prefer it, actually, to empty lovemaking and tired proclamations. I've had plenty of that in the past, given enough of that to Joffrey, not to crave it now. To watch you put it behind everything else that you don't want to talk about."

"What are you talking about?" Sansa demanded, shaking her head in bemusement. "I put you first in everything, even though I have to sit by and watch you put the fucking throne before me, put Joffrey before me!"

Margaery jerked back at her words, stared at her through slitted eyes. "I've never asked you to put me before anything," she said, voice dropping into a coolness that sent a shiver down Sansa's spine. The sheet dropped from her hands, pooling in her lap, but neither of them noticed. "Never. But neither will I be your consolation prize because you could not have Dorne."

Sansa's heart skipped a beat. "I..."

"I understand that you're angry that you didn't escape to Dorne," Margaery said. "And, for what it's worth, I'm sorry that you didn't escape this place, which has been so horrid to you for so long." She licked her lips. "But I can't change that. And I can't do this," she gestured between them, to the innocuous sheets on her bed, "the way you are going about it now. I can't...sleep with you knowing that you don't want me when we are out of this bed, that a part of you will always resent me for not being your freedom, for not being the one thing you wanted more than I; Dorne, and a life away from this place." Her voice dropped very low. "I won't be your chain. I won't sit here and worry over you every moment, knowing that every moment I do, you're wishing for some excuse to be away from me."

"You're not," Sansa whispered, tone broken. "Gods, I...I do want you, Margaery. I do."

She didn't know who she was trying to convince, with those words, but they fell far too flat to convince either one of them of anything.

"Sansa," Margaery interrupted, voice far too gentle for her words, "don't lie to me. Please. I've..." she bit her lip. "I've seen the way you look at me, sometimes. It isn't you. It's me. When we," she gestured between them again, suddenly shy, Sansa thought, annoyance flooding her before she paled. "You just go through the motions."

Sansa gave her a long, carefully blank look, annoyed with herself more than Margaery that the other girl had picked up on that. But a little annoyed with Margaery, as well, if she was being honest, for being so perceptive, when Sansa wanted to bury all of this under the rug and hope that it went away soon.

"I can't afford to have you look at me like that," Margaery whispered. "Not after everything we've been through together. I can't...I can't stand it, not with everything else going on, not with everyone around me besides you pretending. I don't want you to pretend, Sansa, but I don't want this coldness, either." She gestured to Sansa, lifted her eyes to meet the other woman's. "So tell me how we can fix this."

Sansa gulped. "I...I don't know how to put you before everything," she confessed finally, when the silence grew too long, when Margaery's face fell still further. "I...There are things I do want more than you, even if you don't want to hear it. Freedom from this horrid place. My family-"

"I don't want you to put me before everything," Margaery repeated, sounding as tired as Sansa seemed to constantly feel. "I just want you to know, for certain, if you want me, rather than looking at me like shit because you didn't get what you wanted with the Martells."

Sansa's mouth opened and closed with no sound coming out, and Margaery snorted, rubbed at her eyes.

"I don't know," Sansa said finally. "I...I want you," she repeated. "But..."

But it wasn't enough. Margaery wasn't enough.

It was true, what Margaery had accused her of. Every time they were together, Sansa found herself thinking about the warm sands of Dorne, about the spicy food and the beautiful women that Ellaria had told her about, about the Water Gardens she had heard so much about, about finally seeing the Tower that had been the source of so much misery in her life, however indirectly.

And the things she did with Margaery were pale in comparison. Tired. Were no longer the safe coven they had been before, when she was only a prisoner of the Lannisters and there was still some hope of escape.

Margaery's lovemaking, Margaery's presence, it didn't make up for everything she could have had, didn't make the prison walls around Sansa disappear, and she couldn't pretend anymore.

She didn't want that. She wanted to be with Margaery in the way she had been before, wanted to care about the things they did together as she had before. But, as Margaery had said, a part of her did resent the other woman. Resented that Margaery was the only thing in King's Landing keeping her sane, resented that she had Margaery when she could have had her own freedom, far away from this girl and this court and these Lannisters.

And every time they weren't fucking, Sansa could only look at how happy Margaery and her ladies seemed together, knowing they weren't prisoners, and resent them for that, knowing it was what she could have had, in Dorne.

And when Sansa had been forced to try and sleep with a man to have his child, she couldn't help but think about how Margaery had chosen that path out of sheer ambition, and Sansa only out of sheer desperation to stay alive and intact, and she resented Margaery some more, even if all of this was hardly Margaery's fault.

And Sansa didn't know how to separate the two in her mind, when she was fucking Margaery and thinking about the rocking, gentle ship taking her to Dorne, far away from this poisonous place.

"Do you think I am not affected by all of this, as well?" Margaery asked tiredly, and Sansa flinched. "That I didn't want you to escape, didn't hate myself for wanting it even as I hated myself for thinking of denying you it? I'm no monster, Sansa, just because I married one. I just want...we can deal with this together, I just need you to try."

"Margaery..." She thought of how close Margaery had been to her lately, both in physical proximity and her plotting. Of how she seemed saddened whenever they had to be separated, of how she clung to Sansa during their lovemaking. "It isn't the same," she said. "What we're going through. And I can't..." she squeezed her eyes shut, breathed in and out. "It won't be enough, whatever we do to try and fix it."

More silence still, and Sansa hated the silence as it grew, seemed safer than the words they would otherwise throw at each other.

And then Margaery swallowed. "Get out," she whispered, staring down at her knees in lieu of Sansa.

Sansa shuddered where she stood, forgot to breathe. "What? Margaery-"

"I said, 'Get out.' If you really don't want to fix this, then just leave, because I can't stand the idea of teetering back and forth like this, never knowing whether you want this or not," Margaery snapped at her, lifting her head, and Sansa saw the sadness in her eyes then, the open vulnerability that she hardly shared with the younger woman.

“I do,” Sansa whispered. “I just...”

She couldn’t think of how to continue that sentence. The world spun in front of her, and for a moment, she couldn’t think at all.

Margaery had told her to leave. Margaery had told her to leave.

Sansa stumbled toward the door, feeling tears stinging at her eyes as she walked away. She made it all of the way out into the corridor, the door to Margaery's chambers slamming shut behind her, before Sansa dropped to her knees outside of Margaery’s room, leaned her forehead against the door, and ignored Lancel Lannister where he stood watching her in bewilderment as she felt something for the first time since returning to King's Landing that wasn't just fear.

Chapter 170: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The Queen Mother's first order of business, after returning to King's Landing, was to demand that the Tower of the Hand be fumigated. Joffrey was eager enough to watch something burn that he agreed almost immediately, and before Margaery could quite pin down Cersei's reasoning for it, the entire Lannister family was watching the Tower go up in flames.

She had been expecting Cersei to go after Tyrion, to demand that his trial happen quickly, because she was a creature of habit and everyone knew how she hated her brother, so this was rather unexpected.

"I don't understand," Margaery said, forcing herself to give Cersei a prim smile as she did so, just to watch the woman grind her teeth as Joffrey squeezed at Margaery's hand. "Why should the Tower of the Hand be burned? Lord Tywin wasn't killed by some disease, surely you don't think?"

Cersei's teeth ground loudly enough for Joffrey to hear it, attention snapping from the men gathering up all of the flammable items in the Tower of the Hand alongside the sticks that they were bringing to the Tower.

"Tell me, Queen Margaery," Cersei said, "Have you been up to the Tower of the Hand, since Lord Tywin's death?"

Of course she hadn't. She was making a concentrated effort not to appear interested in the Tower at all.

"I cannot say that I have," Margaery said, leaving off with the Queen Mother's title just to watch the woman's jaw twitch in annoyance.

"We don't know what killed my father," Cersei said coolly, "which I lay at the feet of the maester examining him, not being as good as my own." Margaery refrained from mentioning that the man she heralded as so great a maester had had his chain taken from him, because she didn't need to antagonize Cersei further tonight, "And as such, I think it for the best that the Tower of the Hand be purged of any diseases before any new Hand is named."

Margaery tensed. Beside her, Joffrey's eyes flashed. "I haven't decided that I am going to be naming a new Hand of the King, Mother," he told Cersei in a tone that Margaery would have found warning.

Cersei didn't acknowledge it at all. "Nonsense, darling," she told Joffrey, smiling placidly. "No King has ever reigned well without a Hand to help him."

"Well, maybe I'll be the first," Joffrey snapped, grabbing up Margaery's hand in an ironclad grip and dragging her over to where Prince Tommen was already sitting down in the middle of the little courtyard to watch the Tower burn.

Margaery wondered if disease was the problem at all, if this was some eulogy of Cersei's to her father, some revenge for the fact that the Tyrells had kept her away after his immediate death and after the septons had begun to prepare his body for its burial.

She supposed she couldn't begrudge the woman for that, even if a part of her found all of this rather suspicious.

Still, Cersei had nothing to hide with Lord Tywin. With Margaery's brother, perhaps, but everyone knew that Cersei was above harming her own family. Well, with the exception of her youngest brother.

"Start burning it," Cersei ordered the servants, and one of them stepped forward, ignoring the almost panicked look on Ser Jaime's face as they set a torch to the logs at the base of the Tower. The look quickly faded, behind the mask every courtier learned to wear, even if Ser Jaime was not exactly a courtier, and Margaery forced herself not to think too hard on it.

She supposed it would be rather unsettling, watching fire overtake a building in King's Landing the same way it had once burned a Stark Lord and his son.

Margaery wondered who was a better king, the Mad King or her husband.

Her mood effectively sunken, Margaery looked around and realized that she was not the only one, and Margaery couldn't have that, because if her thoughts kept progressing toward the morbid, they would find a focus that she was very carefully not thinking about.

"Look, Prince Tommen," Margaery said, bending down to whisper to the little prince, where he sat on the ground beneath Margaery and Joffrey, who had taken a seat on a raised stone bench. She had to speak now, or her mind would travel with the flames and all she could think about anymore was- "The flames are dancing. Just as we did at my wedding to your brother the king."

Tommen looked, and then his eyes widened at the pretty sight. He looked almost delighted, clapping his hands together. "They are. Look, Mother, they're dancing."

Cersei hummed noncommittally. Beside Margaery, Joffrey shot his little brother a glare.

"They're just flames, Tommen," he snapped, and Margaery glanced up, the smile slipping from her face at the expression on her husband's face, and she moved, going to sit closer beside him and reaching out to take his hand in her own, placing it rather suggestively in her lap.

Her husband seemed appeased after a few moments of stroking at the front of her gown, and Margaery bit back a sigh of relief.

She hadn't realized how tense Joffrey had been growing, lately. Like a taut bowstring, ready to fire at any moment. And she had been a fool, letting him grow so tense, when it was her unspoken duty as his wife to keep that from happening.

Had been a fool, thinking lately that there was nothing she could do about it, that she was as helpless as everyone Joffrey's newest edicts and newest proclamations was hurting, when she was the fucking Queen of Westeros, and if anyone had power here, it was her.

She had forgotten that, somewhere along the line, but she wasn't going to let Joffrey forget it, now. Not when it threatened to take what power she had over her husband away from him.

Cersei's return to King's Landing was a good reminder. What...had happened with Sansa was a good reminder. Knowing that Willas lay in a coma, perhaps dying, was a good reminder of everything Margaery had been setting aside, in her obsession with making things go back to normal with her lover.

Because Margaery knew exactly what had caused her to forget her own power. Worrying over Sansa fucking Stark.

"It's beautiful," Margaery said, leaning forward and laying her head in her husband's lap, because she was tired of him stroking her thighs when he wasn't going to deliver in front of his mother, and his mother was looking at her like she was a two bit whore from a brothel.

Joffrey hesitated, and then laid a ring covered hand in her hair. The touch was almost gentle. "Is it?" he asked, and she wondered for the first time if her husband was able to find anything beautiful, with his peculiar strand of madness.

Margaery made a humming sound. "Perhaps your mother was right," she said idly, "and we should have done this earlier."

Joffrey scoffed. "My mother suggested this just after she suggested naming my uncle Jaime Hand of the King," he informed her, and Margaery raised a brow, because Joffrey wasn't looking at her, but staring into the flames.

"Did she?"

Joffrey grunted, glancing over at his mother, who was still watching them, but standing rather too close to her brother to overhear what they were saying. "She thinks she's being subtle," he muttered, and Margaery was surprised by the annoyance in her husband's voice.

"Your uncle Jaime would be a safe choice," she said carefully. "He is your uncle, and it would appease those who are...disturbed by Tyrion Lannister's imprisonment."

Joffrey tugged on her hair, a bit too hard, then. Margaery carefully didn't wince. "My uncle Tyrion killed my grandfather," he muttered, "whether he'll grow a pair of balls and admit it or not. There's no one who has any right to be disturbed by his imprisonment."

Margaery bit back a smile. "I only mean, from the hearsay of the court, that there are those worried about the future of House Lannister," she said, making sure to keep her tone placid. "Your mother is right to wish to protect her family."

She felt a nail dig into her skull, didn't react.

"I am the King, not my mother, and I will decide whether or not my uncle Jaime will be the new Hand of the King, or whether I will have one at all."

Margaery closed her eyes, bit on the inside of her cheek to prevent a smile. "Of course, my love."

She had missed this, and she didn't know when she had forgotten that. Perhaps when she had learned that Sansa was back from her failed escape to Dorne, and needed Margaery as she never had before. Perhaps when she had found herself sucked up into Sansa's issues, the ones she had been trying to keep from Margaery since she returned. Perhaps while she had been spending all of her time trying to get Sansa to talk instead of focusing on talking to her husband.

Focusing on her duty, as the Queen of Westeros and the daughter of House Tyrell.

She had been so caught up in what was going on with her private relationship with Sansa that she had lost sight of what was important, of keeping her family on top, had felt so helpless and vulnerable around her husband because she felt helpless and vulnerable whenever Sansa indicated she didn't need Margaery after all.

Sansa, who had walked out the door of her chambers after saying her peace about how little she cared about the very thing that had been consuming Margaery for so long, and who hadn't come back. Who hadn't bothered to approach her since then, and it had been two miserable days.

But it didn't matter, because whatever the case, Margaery wasn't going to forget her duty again, because this was what she was good at. This was what she understood, in a way she was beginning to believe she had never understood Sansa Stark.

"Of course, my love," Margaery repeated, and pretended she didn't see a flash of red hair behind her eyes. She opened them, and saw red and gold flames, instead.

Jaime Lannister was never going to become Hand of the King. That was Margaery's new project.

And it was a far easier thing to plot toward than letting her mind swim in circles over where she had fucked up with Sansa.

Chapter 171: SANSA

Chapter Text

The water shivered down her throat, too cold as it made its way down, and Sansa struggled not to choke at the sensation. She didn't want Shae fussing over her anymore than she already was, after all.

The woman already clearly suspected something was wrong, was already sneering at the amount of food that Sansa was returning with every tray. The first two days after...what had happened with Margaery, Sansa had pretended to be sick, and it had given her a good enough reason not to eat as much as Shae usually pushed into her.

After that, she had told Shae she was on the mend, even if Shae didn't look over much like she believed her, and started stuffing the remains of the food she picked at into her chamber pot, since she could be reasonably sure Shae wasn't going to snoop in there.

She might have, a month ago, when Shae still considered Sansa more of an ally than she did now. Before Sansa had told her was going to keep the Rock, and then had given it up because she was too afraid to try. But now, there was an obvious distance between them, the same sort of distance she felt between herself and Margaery, every time they were unfortunate enough to run into each other in the halls of the Keep.

It didn't happen often. They were both going out of their way to stay away from one another, Sansa knew that. And when they were forced to stand in the same room together, it was generally because all of the courtiers had been called to the throne room, and Sansa had the great displeasure of watching Margaery practically sit on Joffrey's lap, and didn't need to meet her eyes, at all.

Still, it was good, drinking water, and lots of it. It made her feel full in a way that food had ceased to do long ago, and it helped to quench the sensation every time hunger did hit her, in terrible, dizzying waves that almost brought her to her knees in a way that they had never done before.

That was why pretending to be sick was so helpful a ploy, she supposed. Sick people didn't have much of an appetite, after all. But she couldn't pretend to be sick for long before someone, whether it was Shae or Joffrey, demanded that she see a maester, and that was when she had to start getting inventive.

She knew she wasn't accustomed enough to alcohol to start drinking it regularly without making herself sick or drunk, and so she stuck with water, and cranberry juice, and, as often as she could spare in the hot weather, tea. Biscuits when Shae was around, and meat once a day, to keep up her strength.

Without Margaery around to protect her, it was only a matter of time, Sansa knew, before she would need her strength.

Sansa set down the glass of water, thoughts of Margaery washing over her no matter how hard she attempted to stop them.

She kept thinking back to that moment, when Margaery had hugged her knees and told Sansa to get out, because Sansa's throat had clogged and she couldn't bring herself to say that there was even a part of her that still wanted Margaery. Because she was a fool, and didn't deserve what they had, anyway.

She had a feeling she had gone through every stage of grief, in the three days it had been since that night, and yet there was no sign that Sansa was coming out of them anytime soon. She felt as she had when her father had died, lost and adrift, which was ridiculous, because Margaery wasn't dead. She was just in the other room all of the time, but she might as well have been a thousand leagues away.

Sansa sighed, set down her glass of water, and climbed to her feet, glancing around for Shae. The other woman was making herself scarce lately, and though Sansa didn't know that she could prove it, she suspected that Shae had taken a page out of her book, and was visiting Tyrion in the Black Cells as often as she could.

If she was, Sansa was happy for her. Never mind that it meant that at least she had time to herself, which was certainly a relief.

Sansa couldn't remember the last time she had felt relieved to be alone. The only times she had felt relieved, before Dorne, was with Margaery. And now...

Sansa broke down and cried, head falling in her lap as the tears escaped.

She didn't think she had; since she'd gotten back from her failed escape to Dorne, save for when Margaery had thrown her out of her chambers. She hadn't cried for her throat, once beautiful and pale and now married with a vicious scar that would never fade, hadn't cried for the freedom from this wretched hell she'd almost had, and hadn't cried for the people she could have been with in Dorne, without Margaery.

Now, Sansa cried for all of it, head in her hands, falling back onto the bed that she had never shared with her husband, crying until the tears turned fat and hot and she almost couldn't breathe, body shaking.

When the tears stopped, she felt almost relieved. The feeling wouldn't last long, she knew, but it was enough for the moment.

It was enough, because she wasn't thinking about what a fool she had been, giving up the one good thing she still had in King's Landing. She wasn't thinking about Margaery's disappointed, wide eyed expression as Sansa actually listened to her and walked out of the room. She wasn't thinking about Margaery's cold voice when she told her to make a decision, here and now.

She wasn't thinking about any of it, just hearing the white noise of her mind after the tears ended and she couldn't think of anything at all.

She blinked, lashes sticky, when there was a knock on the door. She wasn't expecting visitors, after all.

Sansa choked back a laugh. Who would want to visit Sansa Lannister, anyway?

She sat up, wiped at her eyes, just as Shae was opening the door. Shae looked startled at the sight of her, sitting in a heap on the bed, and her eyes softened, but only slightly.

"I didn't think you would knock," Sansa said, hoping her voice sounded lighter to Shae's ears than it did to hers.

Shae frowned. "I thought..." she shook her head. "The Lannisters are inviting you to supper with them," she said, and Sansa sucked in a breath, more startled by that than she felt she should be.

"I...did you tell them I was ill?" she asked, desperate and scared all at once. Because Margaery would be at any meal with the Lannisters. She would be there, and she would be unavoidable, then.

Shae hesitated. "King Joffrey sent the invitation," she said finally, clasping her hands in front of her. "He would not take no for an answer."

Sansa sighed. "Of course not," she said, climbing off the bed. "Would you help me find something to wear?"

Shae eyed her, expression filled with suspicion, now. "I could tell them you are sick," she offered, tone grudging. A pause. "Queen Margaery will be there."

Sansa wilted. She hadn't told Shae, of course, but the other woman was no fool. "No," she said, and hated how sharply the word came out. "No, I'm well enough. You don't need to get in trouble with the King for me."

Still, Shae hesitated. "If you're sure..."

"Can you find me a gown that isn't too infested with moth balls?" Sansa interrupted her, and Shae shot her an exasperated look before moving toward her wardrobe.

Sansa wasn't sure how she made it through the next quarter of an hour, preparing for the dinner and not meeting Shae's eyes, but Shae didn't push, and she even managed to find a gown that-

"No," Sansa interrupted as Shae pulled out the green gown that Margaery'd had made for her during that tournament, what felt like a lifetime ago. "Not that one."

Shae shot her a concerned look, but nodded, turning around and putting the gown away, pulling out a pink one that reminded Sansa a bit more of Sansa Stark.

She was one of the last to enter the dining hall where Joffrey was having this ridiculous dinner, and she brushed her hair behind her cheeks self-consciously as half the members of House Lannister turned at her entrance.

There was only one gaze that she was concerned about, and Margaery wasn't even looking at her. She was sitting so close to Joffrey she was practically in his lap, and Sansa could hear her, mid-laughter, as she reacted to something Joffrey whispered to her.

Sansa flushed, couldn't help but wonder if whatever he had said was about her. She shook her head, forced herself to keep her head high.

If Margaery was fine, then she had to be fine, too. She couldn't let Margaery see how much-

"Sansa," Joffrey drawled, eyes skimming down her figure with a look that was almost bored. She almost forgot how to breathe. "A wonder you showed up at all."

Sansa flushed again, sunk into a seat beside Tommen, since her husband wasn't exactly present.

That was when she noticed Cersei, sitting on Joffrey's other side, sipping her wine and glancing at Margaery and Joffrey together with as much distaste as Sansa was trying to hide.

The woman's eyes slanted to her, and Sansa had a sudden flash of the memory of Cersei, pressed up against Cersei, of her panting and gasping as she told Jaime she wanted him, how she had seen that and thought of Margaery.

She swallowed hard, glanced down at the plate of food that one of the servants placed in front of her.

"I'm sorry, Your Grace," she said down into her food, because that was better than looking at Margaery. She hoped that the tear tracks on her face had faded by now. "I...I haven't been feeling well."

She did glance up then, because she couldn't look away, and saw the flash of concern on Margaery's face before it was buried deep. Sansa wondered if that was an act or not.

Joffrey waved a hand. "Well we weren't going to wait for you," he told her, and Sansa nodded, feeling sick as she looked down at the food. She realized, quite suddenly, that she couldn't eat this.

If she did, she was going to be sick in front of Joffrey, in front of Margaery, and she couldn't bear that thought.

Sansa swallowed hard, took a sip of the water one of the servants poured for her at her request.

The food hadn't gone anywhere since the last time she looked at it, and now Margaery was looking at her again.

Sansa swallowed, grabbed up her fork, had a sudden, vivid image of stabbing it into Margaery's smirking face. She gulped, stabbed a piece of her meat instead. It wasn't nearly as satisfying, and she nearly choked on it as she pushed it down.

The next piece, she knew she wouldn't be able to eat. She cut at it, cut it into small pieces as Joffrey complained to his mother about how hard it was to be a King, as Margaery laid her head on her husband's arm and smiled when he ran his fingers through her hair.

The piece of meat that she cut off, Sansa carefully moved into the sleeve of her gown, looked around. No one had noticed. Besides Margaery, no one here would notice, she thought. It was only a matter of making sure that she was subtle about it, that Margaery didn't notice.

She may appear completely distracted by Joffrey, but Sansa knew how shrewd she was. She couldn't know about this.

Sansa focused on where she was going to hide the next piece of meat, because that was an easier fear, an easier focus.

It was almost a relief, not to think about Margaery, even with the girl sitting not so far away from her. Not to let the white noise that had accompanied her on the Tyrell ship back from Dorne invade her thoughts.

Almost like a game, and for the first time, Sansa thought perhaps she understood why the other courtiers so immersed themselves in the games of politics. Because thinking about how she was going to get through the day only eating as much as she needed to was much easier than thinking about how she had walked out of Margaery's bedchambers when the other girl had told her to.

She picked up the second piece of dried meat on her plate, cut into it with her knife, picked it up with her hands and stuffed the half she'd cut off into the pocket of her gown. She'd be able to get away, she was certain, before anyone noticed.

Chapter 172: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery knew that Joffrey was going to fuck her like a horse the moment they got back to their chambers.

She just hadn't been prepared for how...enthusiastic he was about it, and by the time he was finished, she was almost wet enough to convince herself that perhaps she wasn't as uninterested in men as she had always believed.

Then she remembered that she was fucking Joffrey, and the moment faded. Rather quickly.

His mother had invited herself to the day's Small Council meeting, apparently not content with managing things in the background, and the moment she brought up the position of the Hand of the King, Margaery found herself struggling not to roll her eyes hard enough for them to get stuck in the back of her head.

Joffrey was grinding his teeth so hard that she was surprised he actually bothered to answer his mother, and then it was only to tell her that he was the King, and he was still considering his options.

Cersei had started grinding her teeth then, and it looked particularly unattractive on her. Mace puffed up his chest and started muttering about the Crown's finances once more, about the war effort, like he already had the title.

Ser Jaime was noticeably absent from the proceedings, and Margaery wondered if Cersei had planned that, if she didn't want her brother present when she suggested him for the Hand. She wondered if Ser Jaime was even interested in the position. She knew that, when Ned Stark was named Hand of the King, for the short amount of time that lasted, Cersei had pushed for her brother then, too.

Margaery couldn't see him as one of the fat old men sitting at this table, but then again, according to her terribly well informed ladies, they were back to their old...sibling ways, and not even making much of an effort to hide it.

Joffrey did manage to get his way with Casterly Rock, however, because Sansa had signed it away and it belonged to Cersei now, as the next in line for it as the eldest daughter of her father's house, but Joffrey had his plans for it.

Cersei had looked almost as disgusted as Sansa, when Joffrey informed her that the soldiers at the Rock would be used to help quell uprisings here in King's Landing, as if she couldn't imagine how she had birthed such a foolish son.

But she did as she was told, even if she protested almost to the point where Joffrey might have commanded her as her king, and Joffrey pulled Margaery back to his chambers and fucked her under the giant stag he was so proud of ordering one of his Kingsguard to shoot, the week before.

Margaery hadn't been there, of course. She'd been too busy trying to find ways to reconnect with Sansa to worry overmuch about what her husband was doing.

And now she couldn't stop thinking about Sansa. About how Sansa had looked at supper the evening before, wan and pale and like she wasn't eating nearly enough. Ill, like Margaery had overheard she was. Margaery hadn't quite believed it until that moment.

But she didn't think the illness was a natural one. Sansa didn't meet her gaze once during the meal, was purposely not looking at her.

Margaery closed her eyes.

But he fucked her under it today, the stag, and Margaery didn't even have to pass the time looking into the holes where the eyes of the stag used to be. She was too busy getting her womanhood ground into by her husband.

"My mother has a suggestion for every question that enters my mind during the Small Council meetings," Joffrey said after he was able to breathe again, when he came inside of her moments later, languidly running his hand up and down Margaery's sleeve. "She has a suggestion for Hand of the King, she has a suggestion for how to deal with Stannis Baratheon, and she has a suggestion for how to deal with my fucking uncle Tyrion. She won't shut the fuck up with them, actually, but you haven't been whispering in my ear since she returned."

Margaery was almost surprised he had noticed that. She lifted her chin, tried to sound prim rather than nervous when she responded, "Because I didn't think you would appreciate being told everything you must do, my love. I am but your wife, after all, and I know that my place is not to tell you how to run the kingdom."

He gave her an appreciative look. "I am glad one woman in my family understands her place," he said, and Margaery had a rather inappropriate flashback to licking the cum from Sansa's cunny.

She flashed him a grin she didn't feel. "I live to please Your Grace," she said, letting her hand dip down between his legs.

He batted her hand aside, and Margaery blinked at him in confusion, uncertain why he wasn't advocating for sex, even so quickly after the last round.

"Your father," Joffrey said, "it would seem to my mother's eyes that he is practically..." his brows furrowed, "salivating for the position of Hand of the King."

Margaery chuckled, sitting up a little. "My father is ambitious to serve the Crown in whatever capacity you would give him, but he would make a terrible Hand of the King, Your Grace," she told him honestly, flopping down onto her back beside him, "precisely because he is too malleable a man, and too loyal a soldier, not to disagree with you."

Joffrey raised a brow. "And you think the Hand of the King ought to disagree with me?" He didn't sound angry at the suggestion, only...confused.

If he's smart, Margaery thought, with no small degree of malice. "I wouldn't know, Your Grace," she told him, "but I think that Ser Jaime would, if he felt it was the right thing to do. My father would be too busy not wishing to upset you, even if he knew it was wrong to do so."

Her husband's eyes gleamed. "You have...certain opinions about your father," he pointed out.

Margaery nodded. "If my honesty makes you uncomfortable, my love, then..."

"No, no," he lifted a hand. "It is refreshing to get the truth from someone, and especially from my wife."

Margaery grinned at him. "I am so relieved to hear you say that, my love," she told him, leaning close to whisper it against his naked skin. "Would you like to hear what else I think of the people around us?"

Joffrey gave her a considering look. "What do you think of my mother?" he asked her, and the teasing atmosphere vanished from the room as if it had never been.

Margaery froze. "Your mother, Your Grace?"

Joffrey shook his head. "She spent an awful long time making her way here from Highgarden," he said, and sounded mulish about it. "One would think she would have hurried back here to help bury her father. Ser Jaime was back before she was, and he was all of the way from the Iron Islands."

"I..." she thought about the discreet letters her grandmother had sent her, about Willas being sick and about Cersei being far too excited about it, far too doting to her husband, just after learning that her father had died. She had told Olenna that it gave her something to do, but Olenna hated the sight of Cersei around her grandson.

Hated it almost enough to send her back to King's Landing, but she'd resisted Cersei's demands to be allowed to return with her servants and her guards, because, as Olenna claimed, it simply wasn't safe for the mother of the King, if the Hand of the King could be so easily killed.

Oh, Margaery knew well why Cersei had not arrived earlier, and a part of her feared and wondered how much Cersei knew.

"I think that Her Grace was likely overcome with grief, upon learning of the death of her father," she said carefully. "It was a great loss."

Joffrey gave her an unimpressed look, and Margaery wondered how self aware he was of his mother. "She's plotting something," he said.

Well, it didn't take a genius to figure that out, though no one would ever argue that Joffrey was that. Cersei was always plotting something. Margaery simply had to figure out what it was she was plotting.

But it worried Margaery, that she couldn't figure it out what it was. Couldn't figure out why Cersei had wanted the Tower of the Hand fumigated, couldn't figure out if Willas' current state was because of Cersei.

Couldn't figure out why Sansa was so glad to be rid of her company.

Margaery shook her head. "She's trying to protect you, my love," she said, because even if she didn't know what Cersei wanted, it was a good guess, with that woman. "After what your uncle did, I doubt she believes anyone can be trusted."

Joffrey gave her another searching look. "I don't like that she's just returned and thinks she can go back to running everything, like she's still the Queen Regent," he told Margaery.

Margaery gave her husband a sympathetic look. "Then perhaps you should tell her that, Your Grace," she said, not even trying to contemplate how badly that would go over with Cersei. "She is so used to being a mother to you, to protecting you, that perhaps she does not even realize that she is overstepping."

Joffrey nodded emphatically. "Yes," he said. "Perhaps you're right. But she ought to realize that I'm not a baby anymore. Not like Tommen."

Margaery nodded, tutting, reaching out and petting her husband's hair. "That she should, Your Grace," she assured him. "You are more than a man grown now, after all," she said, and reached between his legs.

Chapter 173: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa barely left her room in the following days. It wasn't as if Margaery were sending for her, not to liaison in their chambers, not to eat or sew with her and her ladies. And it wasn't as if there was anyone else in King's Landing who was willing to damage their reputation enough to spend time with Sansa Stark.

She swallowed hard as Shae entered her chambers to change her bedding. Sansa was hard at work pretending to read a book about marital law, but they both knew her heart wasn't in it. She hadn't turned a page in the past hour.

Shae moved around Sansa's chair, to the bed, and began stripping it. Sansa was abruptly reminded of the morning after she and Tyrion's wedding, when Shae had checked the bedding and realized that they hadn't consummated their marriage.

It was on the tip of Sansa's tongue to ask whether Shae had seen Tyrion recently, whether he was all right.

She didn't know what was holding her back.

"Why don't we go down to the harbor?" Shae asked, hands full with Sansa's sheets.

Sansa glanced up listlessly from her book. "What?" she asked. She didn't think she had gone to the harbor since that day when Margaery had kept her from trying to escape.

Well, there was the time she had escaped with the Martells, but that hadn't been Sansa Lannister, that had been Sansa Stark.

She swallowed. "I'm not feeling well enough," she told Shae, painfully aware of how much of a lie the words sounded.

Shae harrumphed. "Perhaps some fresh air might help," she suggested, in a tone that seemed to believe Sansa wasn't going to change her mind, anyway.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. "Maybe tomorrow," she said.

Shae hesitated, and set the bundle of sheets back down on the bed. Sansa felt her heart leap up to her throat as the woman sat down on the bed across from her, stared at her.

Sansa fidgeted under the scrutiny, setting down the book she wasn't really reading, anyway.

"Sansa..." Shae chewed on her lower lip. It was something Margaery did every time she hesitated over something, and Sansa hated that this was her first thought, seeing it.

She felt her stomach twist as the silence drew on.

"If you want to talk, about anything," Shae started, but Sansa cut her off, suddenly frightened even if she didn't know why.

"I'm fine," she stammered out. "I just...I just want to be left alone."

Shae shook her head, some of her dark hair spilling in front of her face. "I know it can feel like that, but I worry about you. We don't even need to talk about..."

No, she knew why she was worried. If Shae was able to figure out what was wrong so easily, who else would be able to take one look at Sansa's face and figure that out, as well?

Sansa swallowed. "I said I didn't want to talk about it, Shae," she snapped, and instantly felt guilty as Shae's face closed off, the way Margaery's had before she demanded Sansa get out of her chambers.

Shae nodded, stood to her feet. She picked up the bundle of sheets. "Well, if you ever change your mind..."

Sansa felt another hot spike of guilt. Shae was struggling as much as she; she knew that, what with Tyrion locked away. Like Sansa, he had been one of her only protections here in King's Landing.

"Shae," she started, and when Shae looked back at her hopefully, she could only manage to get out, "thank you."

Shae hesitated again, and then reached out and clasped Sansa's hand in her own. "It's going to be all right, Sansa," she said softly. "You'll see."

Sansa felt wetness accumulating behind her eyes. "How can you say that?" she asked, before she could stop herself.

Shae's gaze softened. "I'd better take these," she said. "What with Tyrion..." she swallowed. "The servants are not quite as understanding," she said, and Sansa swallowed, miserable, then nodded.

"Of course," she said, and watched Shae go.

She barely made it to the chamber pot in time when the door closed after Shae.

She sat over it, dry heaving and shivering, for a long time, hot black spots appearing in her vision. She rubbed at her barren stomach as it cramped painfully.

It seemed she was destined to destroy every good relationship in her life, she thought miserably.

And that thought had her getting up to her feet, reaching for her ratty shawl and pulling it around her shoulders. Shae was right. She couldn't keep sitting in this room, this room that she used to share with her husband, near this bed she used to share with Margaery.

She walked out of the room, ignoring the looks of the servants she passed in the hall, ignoring the careful way that the lords and ladies she passed didn't look at her.

She didn't know where she was going; only that she couldn't bear the thought of the harbor, and she couldn't bear the thought of remaining in that room. That was all that mattered.

And that was how she found herself standing outside her old chambers, the ones she used to have before she was married to Tyrion.

Sansa stared at the old door that didn't look like it had been opened since the servants had moved her things out of it, took a deep breath.

She wasn't even sure how she had ventured this far, to the other end of the Keep, without passing Margaery or one of her ladies-

No, she couldn't think of that.

Sansa tried the door, was surprised to see that it was unlatched. It pushed inward, and, after a brief hesitation, Sansa stepped inside, pulling her shawl a little more tightly around her shoulders.

The room was just as she had left it, covered in a layer of dust now, but the same. She wondered at that, wondered if the Lannisters simply hadn't had any other guests that they felt the need to give these chambers.

She swallowed, thought of how she had sat here with her septa, complaining about how boyish and childish Arya was, complaining about the fact that her father wanted to leave King's Landing without letting her marry Joffrey.

She swallowed thickly, and thought she would give anything to return to those days. Anything.

Sansa swallowed, walking over to the banister looking over King's Landing and looked out it, clutching the railing in an iron grip. She closed her eyes as she could practically hear her father speaking over her shoulder, asking her if Joffrey made her happy, to be a bit kinder to her sister.

She missed being Sansa Stark so much, missed being the naive little girl who thought all princes were kind and good, and that all queens were gentle and compassionate. She missed being the little girl who had a mother and a father, and who thought these chambers were beautiful and so far above her own, in Winterfell.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathed in the room, and imagined for a moment she was breathing in something of the Sansa Stark of old. The girl who wouldn't have cared to go to Dorne at all because of the warnings her septa had always given her about it, who would have been happy to be only Margaery's friend and who would never have lost her in such a way.

She felt a tear slip down her cheek, and brushed at it furiously.

When she opened her eyes, she was met by a mop of blonde hair, and Sansa jerked, momentarily not recognizing Tommen, and seeing someone else. She wondered for a moment what in the seven hells he was doing here, why no one could just leave her in peace.

When she blinked again, he was still standing in front of her.

"Hello, Tommen," Sansa said, forcing herself to smile at him. "I wasn't expecting to see you here."

She hadn't been expecting to see anyone here, in Sansa Stark's old chambers. Had been counting on it, in fact. That was, she realized, why she had come here.

Tommen smiled, face wan. "I wanted to see the sunset," he said. "I can't see it very well, from my room."

Sansa squinted at him, and then turned to look out over the city again. He was right, she realized. This room had a spectacular view of the sunset.

She remembered standing on this very railing as Joffrey, making effort to be a charming prince, had given her a necklace and smiled at her as if he really loved her. She wanted to laugh at that naive girl, wanted to be her again.

"Oh," she said, for lack of a better word, and Tommen smiled.

"It's beautiful," he told her, and Sansa forced herself to nod, even if she thought it looked like blood.

Tommen was not put off by her strange behavior. "Mama used to say that it was golden because it belonged to the Lannisters," he said. "Golden like lions, because the coming day was ours."

Sansa almost smiled at that. "That's pretty," she said instead.

Tommen nodded, hugging himself a little. Sansa remembered that his mother had barely acknowledged him at that horrible supper Joffrey had forced her to attend, too busy glaring at Margaery and likely plotting her demise.

"Do you come here often?" she asked him.

Tommen flushed a little at being caught out. "Yes," he said.

Sansa smiled. "Can I join you, sometimes?"

Tommen swallowed, shrugged his small shoulders. "These are your rooms," he told her.

Sansa felt her lips pulling down, at those words. "They were," she corrected him. "Not anymore."

Tommen glanced up at her. "Won't they be again though, when Uncle Tyrion...?" he trailed off, lower lip wobbling.

Sansa looked away, unable to stomach the sight. "I don't know," she told him, and that much was true.

She looked out over the banister. "The sun's set now, anyway," she said. "Oughtn't you to be in bed?"

She wondered where his nannies were, that they hadn't noticed he was gone.

Tommen shrugged. "I suppose," he said.

Sansa reached out and put her hand on his shoulder, only realizing after that this was an imposition. He was a prince, after all, neglected or not.

"Come on," she said, letting go of him. "I'll walk you."

Chapter 174: SANSA

Chapter Text

Playing with Tommen's kittens while he regaled her with all of their less than exciting adventures was something to do that didn't leave Sansa thinking of Margaery. She suspected that it was something she never would have done when she was Sansa Stark, something she would have found demeaning or childish.

But now she was Sansa Lannister, and playing with Tommen's kittens was a relief. It meant that she wasn't thinking about Margaery, who hadn't approached her since that horrible day. It meant she wasn't on pins and needles around Shae, angry that Tyrion was going to die and that Sansa had given up on him.

It meant that she wasn't thinking about her hungry stomach, about the way it was clawing at her insides in a desperate attempt to find sustenance.

It was something she had been doing the last few days, coming to Tommen's chambers after she walked him back that first night, because she suspected he was just as lonely as she and at least it was a distraction. And Tommen loved his kittens.

It was almost a relief, to see a Lannister care about something that wasn't pure evil.

"Ser Pounce doesn't like that ball, Aunt Sansa," Tommen reprimanded her, in a voice that made it clear this wasn't the first time he'd told her that information.

Sansa sighed and set the ball down as Ser Pounce hissed at it, and then her. "I'm sorry," she apologized, and then forced a smile for Tommen's sake. "Which one does he like?"

Tommen smiled. She felt a pang of guilt, that he should be so happy for her company. He held a blue ball out to her, and Sansa took it, their fingers brushing against one another.

Tommen didn't appear to notice the contact, only reached out and ran gentle fingers through Ser Pounce's fur.

Sansa found herself wondering yet again what it would have been like, if she had been betrothed to Tommen instead of Joffrey. She almost might have preferred it to marrying Tyrion, she thought, even if it would have meant having Cersei as a goodmother.

Suddenly, Ser Pounce jumped up, tumbling into Tommen's lap where the boy had barely been able to coax him close before. His body was humming, but not from happiness, and he was staring with wide green eyes at the door.

Sansa found herself following the cat's gaze, jumped a little, startled, when she saw the large creature peeking out from behind Tommen's open door.

It didn't look quite like a cat. It didn't even look natural, but loomed, the size of a dog and barely visible in the shadow of the darkened corridor, and something about it made Sansa shudder.

"That's Balerion," Tommen whispered, sounding somewhere between annoyed and frightened. "He hates Ser Pounce." A pause. "He hates everyone, actually. Won't even let me feed him milk from my fingers."

Sansa found herself glancing up at the creature, hidden in the shadow of the door, glaring out at them with bright yellow eyes. She could hardly make him out, but he looked like a specter, twice the size of Ser Pounce and hissing angrily in their direction.

"Another stray?" Sansa found herself asking, the words tumbling out of her mouth even when she knew that wasn't the case.

It hadn't been the first time a stray kitten had found its way into Tommen's quarters, though none had done so today. She wondered if they had somehow known this creature was nearby, and kept away on purpose.

She knew it was silly to be frightened of a cat, even a particularly large cat like Balerion, but something about him did frighten her. She thought he was almost large enough to push over Tommen, were he standing.

Tommen shivered, pulling Ser Pounce closer. The cat let out a little yelp, but didn't pull away.

"No," Tommen said. "He..." he bit his lip. "He's been here since I was born, probably longer. Joffrey says..." he fell silent.

Sansa glanced at him. She usually avoided bringing up the topic of his brother, because she could tell he wasn't comfortable with mentioning his brother when he didn't have to. "What does Joffrey say?"

Tommen licked his lips, glancing around as if he thought anyone would overhear them, and then leaning closer. Sansa found herself unconsciously leaning towards him.

"Joffrey says he belonged to the slaughtered princess, the one Ser Gregor chopped into pieces," Tommen told her in a quiet tone. "And now he skulks around the palace, waiting to avenge her by eating the children of her enemies."

Sansa swallowed. The overlarge cat turned around and walked back the way he had come, the door slamming behind him. Sansa and Tommen jumped at the same time.

"I'm sure he's just a stray," Sansa managed.

Tommen shrugged. "Ser Pounce doesn't like him," he told Sansa. "Balerion attacked him once, when I first got Ser Pounce, and almost killed him."

Sansa shivered, looking down at the little cat breathing heavily in Tommen's lap, staring with wide green eyes at the door. He seemed to judge it safe now, for he climbed out of Tommen's lap and went back to playing with his ball.

Sansa remembered to breathe. She couldn't help but think how similar to Joffrey and Tommen this Balerion and Ser Pounce were.

There came a knock at the door behind them, and Sansa jumped, flushing a little at how silly she was acting when instead of the great cat, Cersei found her way into Tommen's chambers.

Sansa was surprised. It was the first time since she had started playing with Tommen and his kittens that Cersei had ever walked in on them, and the woman's eyes narrowed as she took in the sight of Sansa in her son's chambers.

"Lady Sansa," she said, voice pinched as though she were eating a sour plum. "I didn't expect to see you here."

Sansa flushed, standing to her feet and forcing herself to curtsey. "Queen Mother," she greeted, not meeting the woman's eyes. "Tommen asked me to come and play with Ser Pounce," she said.

Cersei nodded. "I see." She eyed her young son, and then her eyes flittered back to Sansa. She seemed to be weighing something in her mind for a moment, and then she spoke.

"I hear that I have you to thank for the fact that Casterly Rock is now mine," Cersei said primly. Tommen stayed seated on the floor, pulling the ball out of Ser Pounce's reach again and again, and eying his mother and Sansa nervously, clearly aware of his mother's raised hackles but unsure of why they were there.

Sansa froze, grimacing at the reminder. "Yes," she agreed finally, and chanced a look in Cersei's direction, wondered if the other woman was pleased with her or annoyed.

Cersei smiled, moved forward, reached out and took Sansa's hands into her own. Sansa barely refrained from flinching. "I always knew that I could trust you, dear girl. You remind me so much of myself, at your age." She bent forward, kissing Sansa on the forehead. It felt like she was searing a mark into Sansa's skin. "And while you've been forced to be with that Imp because of my father, I haven't forgotten how I once cared for you like a daughter."

Sansa licked her lips. "I..."

She couldn't think of a single thing to say. She knew that, in this moment, Margaery would likely have thought of half a dozen responses to insinuate herself into Cersei's inner circle, to-

She couldn't think of Margaery, just now. Couldn't let Cersei see her quite that vulnerable.

"I heard that Joffrey sent you down to the Black Cells, to deliver the news to Tyrion yourself," Cersei told her. "That must have been quite harrowing, but I imagine his response was worth it."

Sansa shivered, crossing her arms over her chest. Cersei looked hungry for details. "He...wasn't happy," she allowed.

Cersei smirked. "No, I imagine he wasn't. Our father refused to name Tyrion as his heir while he lived, because he was still holding out for Jaime to come to his senses and claim the position," she told Sansa, and Sansa wondered if that was alcohol she smelled on the other woman's breath. "But that isn't Jaime's place, and now we're left with this conundrum of old inheritance law. Still, you did a good thing, my dear girl."

Sansa wondered when Cersei's praise had ceased to mean anything to her. "Thank you, Your Grace."

Cersei eyed her son again. "Were the two of you enjoying yourselves?"

"Yes, mama," Tommen answered for the both of them, and Sansa forced herself to smile.

"I see," Cersei repeated. Then she squinted at Sansa, who felt rather like she was being picked apart. Perhaps she had better not come back here, she thought, and then felt her heart sink at that thought, for this was her only reprieve lately, from her traitorous thoughts about Margaery.

"I suppose Maid Margaery has crowed about my absence since the moment I left," Cersei muttered disdainfully, and Sansa found herself shaking her head before she realized why it was foolish to attempt to defend the other girl.

She didn't think anyone had mentioned Margaery's name to her recently, and hearing it startled her, made her want to act in a way that she knew would probably get her killed.

Instead, she echoed, "Maid Margaery?"

Cersei smirked. "Our precious queen, I meant, of course," she said, and then just stared at Sansa, as if daring her to dispute that.

Sansa swallowed. "Of course. I think...she has been quite distracted," she said quietly. "And she doesn't...talk much with me, anymore."

It had been five days.

And Sansa knew that was her fault more than Margaery's, that Margaery had a perfectly valid reason not to pour out her heart for Sansa when Sansa couldn't do so in return, but the words still stung.

She had learned from Shae, of all people, that Willas Tyrell lay on the brink of death, that his illness was suspected to be the cause of poison. That Cersei had returned to King's Landing in spite of this, perhaps because of it, since Olenna Tyrell was openly treating her with suspicion, and Sansa had not yet found the time to even tell Margaery that she hoped her brother recovered.

She wasn't sure Margaery would hear her if she did.

Cersei eyed her, expression suddenly wary. "Yes," she said, "It is a cruel thing, to lose a family member. I hope that she never has to experience it, as I have."

Sansa blinked at her, wondered if she meant Tyrion, for she could hardly imagine Cersei mourning the loss of her brother, especially not before he was dead. And then she realized that Cersei was talking about her father.

"Of course," Sansa dipped her head, and hated the woman a little more, for she'd lost all of her family members at the hands of either Joffrey or Tywin Lannister.

Cersei reached out and clasped Sansa's hand. "Well, my dear," and she turned to Tommen to include him in this, "I shall leave you to your playing." She glanced down at the kittens, and Sansa realized suddenly how strange it was, that Cersei had barely acknowledged her son while fawning over Joffrey since she'd returned. "Mind, don't do it too long."

This last was directed at Sansa alone.

Sansa bit back a sigh. "Of course, Your Grace."

Cersei brightened at the epithet.

Chapter 175: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The gown ripped as it pulled over Margaery's delicate shoulder, too tight for her body.

"Where in the seven hells is my normal seamstress?" Margaery demanded, extricating herself from the gown without allowing her ladies to assist her. "This new one has had access to twenty of my gowns, and she can't make my measurements to save her life."

The ladies exchanged glances. "You sent her back to Highgarden, Your Grace," Elinor told her carefully. "For ruining the gown you wore at the last tourney."

Margaery ground her teeth. "I see," she murmured. "Well this new one is just as terrible. Are there no good seamstresses in King's Landing, or am I going to have to start making my own dresses, the Queen?"

Alla bit her wobbling lip. "I'll find another one, Your Grace," she whispered, and Margaery scoffed.

"Don't bother," she murmured, walking naked to her wardrobe and pulling out the hunting gown she wore when Joffrey wanted to take her on another adventure into the Kingswood. "I'm going for a ride."

Her ladies glanced at each other. "Your Grace-"

"You can either accompany me, or find me another seamstress worthy of making clothes for the Queen," Margaery told them, and her ladies scrambled to find appropriate clothes in their own chambers down the hall.

Margaery nearly sighed in relief the moment they were gone. But her anger hadn't abated, and not at the seamstress.

She could feel it, a tight ball in her chest, unnamed but never ceasing. She could feel it bubbling up into her throat every once in a while, and she hated it as much as she longed to feel something.

Gathering the ladies and her guards for a ride did not take long. Loras was amongst her guards, but so was Lancel Lannister, and she eyed him carefully as her horse was brought out to her and she climbed onto its back.

And then she was riding into the Kingswood, her hair flying free behind her, the wind ripping at her clothes, and for a moment, Margaery felt free.

She rode, thighs digging into her steed, loving the feeling of being on a horse again after so long, on a horse that wasn't going to have to watch Joffrey kill something.

She should ride more often, she thought idly, ignoring the ladies and soldiers riding around her, reminding her of the life she was riding away from.

She remembered something then, something she had not thought about in some time. Her brother Willas was the one so interested in horseflesh, but it was her grandmother who had gotten her interested in riding. Her grandmother who, after Margaery had gone through twelve summers, insisted that she ride every day for weeks at a time, sometimes even in the colder days when her mother tried to beg off for Margaery's sake.

"It will be useful some day, as a maiden," her grandmother had told a twelve year old Margaery, and Margaery, a child at the time, had not understood what she meant.

Now, she snorted, ignoring the worried look Megga sent her way. She'd always enjoyed riding, and had known that it was useful in that way, but she had only just remembered this conversation.

She wondered if her grandmother had taken one look at her and realized it was going to be impossible to keep her solely in her husband's bed. Wondered if it were that obvious, that she was going to spend the rest of her life jumping from affair to affair.

But...no. What she and Sansa had was not just some affair. It couldn't be. She'd never-

Margaery sped up her horse, ignoring the startled cries of her ladies as she pushed further into the woods, glad to get away from them all. Glad when the darkness of the forest enveloped her, and she was just a lone woman on a horse.

She knew she would catch hell from going away from her protectors and her ladies, but at the moment, Margaery didn't care, and she dug in her heels, speeding her horse on.

It moved, and she gasped at the air entering her lungs, loving how it sped toward her, allowing her to breathe again for the first time in so long.

And then she had another flash of Sansa's bright red hair in the bird fluttering past, and the moment died as quickly as it had come on. She wanted nothing more than to get away, to get off this horse, lest she see another flash of red.

She didn't think about what she was doing, Margaery just moved.

She jumped off the horse in mid motion, fell to the forest floor in a flurry of fabric and a whoosh of air, and hit the meadowed ground with a sharp gasp.

The feeling didn't hurt at all, and she hated that a little.

Her horse pulled to a halt a few paces in front of her, glancing back at its mistress with wide doe eyes, and Margaery ignored him, sitting up and rubbing at her arms.

She hated this. She was angry, and none of it would come out, and she hated it. Margaery pounded her fist against the ground, and winced.

"Margaery?" a quiet voice asked, and Margaery glanced up, surprised to see Alla standing in the clearing, one hand on the reins of her own horse.

Margaery closed her eyes. "Where are the others?" she asked.

"They went a different way looking for you," Alla said, and then smiled at her. "I'm better at tracking than they are, anyway."

Margaery smiled. The motion felt forced. "I know."

Alla hesitated again. "Is it...do you mind if I sit with you?"

Margaery shook her head, didn't look up as Alla tied her horse to a tree, then Margaery's, and took a seat beside her on the grass, pulling at it.

Alla was so young, Margaery thought. If only she were that young again, when nothing felt quite as harsh as it did now.

"Do you want to talk about it?" Alla asked into the silence, the only other sounds breaking the noise that of the birds chirping around them, one of the horses snorting.

Margaery shook her head. "Not really," she said."

Alla nodded. "All right."

The silence dragged on.

"Sansa," Margaery whispered, when the silence and birdsong became too oppressive, and then gasped the name out again, ignoring the way Alla was looking at her. "Sansa. Sansa. I haven't..." she shook her head. "I've been avoiding even saying her name since..."

Alla chewed on her lower lip, let go of her fistful of grass to turn to Margaery fully. "You really care about her, don't you?" she asked.

Margaery glanced sideways at her, feeling heat blooming on her cheeks. "Is it so obvious?"

Alla grinned, but it was more subdued than usual. "Only to me, and the other ladies. We're your friends, you know. We've known you a long time."

Margaery swallowed, feeling a flash of guilt. "I haven't been much of a friend to any of you for some time," she said. "I'm sorry about that. I should...I should make more of an effort."

Alla scoffed. Margaery glanced at her incredulously.

"We're not blind, Margaery," Alla said. "We know the stress you've been under. You're married to the King, after all."

Margaery bit her lip, not wanting to be reminded that she was married to Joffrey. Not wanting to think about how, while all of her ladies had been fairly understanding about turning a blind eye on her liaisons with Sansa, if any one of them had been different, not from the Reach, they might have gotten her killed by now for breaking her vows to her husband.

"I wasn't talking about that," she said softly.

Alla smiled. "I know. But I think you deserve to find some happiness, even if it isn't around us."

She didn't know what she was talking about, Margaery thought. She was just a child. She didn't realize the repercussions. She could have been killed for offering up her room for Margaery and Sansa to use, and Margaery should never have endangered her like that.

Margaery let out a noise between a scoff and a sigh. "Well, I won't be having it anymore," she said, voice hollow.

Alla nodded. "I'm sorry."

Margaery glanced at her. "I've been endangering all of you for so long now," she said, "I'm sorry about that."

"I don't understand it," Alla said carefully, after a long pause. "But I can see that it's hurting you, to have given it up. I don't...I don't begrudge you for it, and I don't think the others do, either."

Margaery swallowed hard. "Does...Do they all know?" she asked.

"That something happened between you and Lady Sansa?" Alla clarified. Margaery nodded. "Yes."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "I see."

"Margaery..." Alla hesitated. Margaery glanced at her again. "You don't have to be the picture of composure all of the time, you know. We can...we can know about this, and it won't break you to pieces."

Margaery didn't tell her that she was already breaking into pieces. One that belonged to Sansa, one to Joffrey, none to herself.

"You're a good friend, Alla," she said instead, and Alla smiled, the moment broken.

"Does this mean I won't need to find another seamstress?" Alla asked, and Margaery choked back a laugh.

"I'm sure the one we have is sufficient for the moment," she assured the younger girl, and nearly yelped when Alla pulled her into a hug.

Chapter 176: MARGAERY

Notes:

This chapter is pretty short, so I may be persuaded to upload another one today if I have time. :)

Chapter Text

"You're distracted," Joffrey said as they lay tangled in his bed after another round of rigorous sex, sounding terribly petulant about it.

Margaery bit back a sigh. Trust this to be the only time Joffrey was observant.

"It is only...I have been thinking about Lady Sansa," she told him, which wasn't exactly a lie. It seemed that the only thing she could think about lately was Sansa, unless she was actively distracting herself with her plots for her husband.

Joffrey raised a brow. "She's been sick often lately," he muttered, and sounded almost disappointed. Margaery wondered if he was thinking about fucking her again.

Margaery laughed and hated how easy it was to do so. "She isn't sick, Your Grace, she's...mourning."

Joffrey blinked at that, as if he couldn't think of a single reason Sansa would have to mourn anyone. "She's still on about her mother and traitor brother?" he asked.

Margaery bit back a chuckle, because, grim as the subject matter was, her husband really could be clueless sometimes. If he were a less dangerous man, it would almost be amusing. "I think she's rather more concerned about the fate of her husband, Your Grace," she pointed out.

Joffrey's lips twisted. "She should be," he muttered.

Margaery cocked her head. "Lord Tyrion offered a certain amount of protection to her, protection she will not have when she is soon without a husband," she pointed out.

Joffrey cocked his head. "A husband," he repeated, and Margaery thought he was warming to the subject.

"When Lord Tyrion faces his trial for his terrible deed," she continued, reaching out and brushing at Joffrey's shoulder, "Sansa is going to be a widow very quickly afterwards. She will need a new husband, of course."

"Why?" Joffrey pulled away from her then, his tone almost...possessive. Margaery didn't like the sound of that at all.

Margaery shrugged, leaned forward. "Because that is what every woman needs, Your Grace, especially if she is young and fertile, and hasn't had children yet."

Joffrey thought that over. "She seems to think she's barren."

"I disagree," Margaery pointed out, thinking of all the times she'd made Sansa come. "She's very young, Your Grace, and perhaps Lord Tyrion simply isn't used to that...type...of lover."

Joffrey was definitely warming to the subject, now. "Yes, she will need someone to keep her sated and fill her with child, won't she?"

Now the trick was simply to transfer Joffrey's wish to be that someone onto Dickon Tarly. Margaery planned to take her time, but not too long. Not if there was a safer option she could present Sansa with, first.

"One would imagine that this is something Sansa has given much thought to, knowing that her husband's fate will soon be upon him," she pointed out, running her index finger inside the sleeve of Joffrey's cuff.

Joffrey snorted. "I don't know how soon that will be," he said, sounding terribly belligerent about it, and Margaery blinked in surprise.

She knew that there wasn't much evidence linking Tyrion to the murder, beyond that the knife that had been used was his, and that everyone knew how he had hated his father. Knew that was why Joffrey was so hesitant about pushing forward the trial, was leaving his uncle in the Black Cells for so long. No doubt he hoped his stubborn uncle would be broken enough not to fight the charges, when he was finally let out.

But Tyrion Lannister was a terribly stubborn man, and Margaery was counting on him not being broken enough to simply sit back and let his nephew condemn him to death. Not if it meant giving Sansa a husband she wouldn't further hate Margaery for.

"Well, don't you think he did it?" Margaery asked, smirking.

Joffrey blinked at her. "Of course he did it. The little imp has hated my grandfather his entire life, and, after all, he killed his own mother coming out of the womb."

That certainly sounded like Cersei's opinion, forming on Joffrey's lips. She would have to do something about that, as well.

"Well," Margaery moved close, let her breath ghost against her husband's cheek. "You are the King, are you not?"

Joffrey blinked at her again, looking bemused now. "Of course I..." what she was suggesting seemed to hit him, then.

"And the word of the King is a very powerful thing," she told him, bending forward to kiss her husband's lips. "If Your Grace believes your uncle Tyrion to be guilty, who are we mere mortals to dare object?"

Joffrey gave her another long look, and then he was kissing her back, and Margaery smirked into his lips.

Tyrion would get his hastily thrown together trial soon enough, if she had anything to do with it. And she did, and she rather enjoyed that feeling, after all.

It almost made up for the gaping hole in her chest, just under her heart.

Chapter 177: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Maid Margaery," Margaery mimicked Cersei's high tones, with a laugh in her voice that had Sansa giggling from under the sheets. "Does this mean we might call her Shrew Cersei?"

Sansa guffawed, momentarily forgetting the awkward hesitation she'd felt as she lingered outside Margaery's chambers a few moments before, trying to decide whether or not she thought Margaery would like to be bothered by her. "Margaery!"

She realized a moment too late that they weren't on such affectionate terms anymore, that she ought to be calling Margaery "Your Grace," or nothing at all.

But the name had already slipped out, and there was no holding it back now.

Margaery's head jerked up sharply, her eyes meeting Sansa's. It took Sansa a moment to recognize Margaery in those eyes; in how wild and tired they seemed at the same time. She couldn't remember Margaery ever looking like that before.

The thought made her shiver.

The awkwardness seeped in once their laughter had died, the awkwardness that had been there since Sansa's return to King's Landing from that failed escape, and yet that she hated so much.

It was heavier now, with the knowledge that Sansa should not have tried to seek Margaery out after leaving her in the first place, and certainly not to tell her something as menial as the knowledge she already knew, that Cersei hated her gooddaughter and was out to get her.

Still, she'd come, wishing that Margaery could make sense of her feelings more than she could, because Margaery had done that the first time around.

She stood, brushing down her skirt awkwardly when she realized that she had gone without a second thought to sit on the edge of Margaery's bed, as she always used to do when they went to Margaery's chambers to talk alone.

The touch of Margaery's bed sheets against her calves hadn't burned until now.

"I..." she licked her lips, glancing at Margaery in desperation.

She wished that Margaery's chambers looked different, in the interim since Sansa had last been in them. Wished that the furniture was not all as perfectly arranged as it had been that day, that the sheets on Margaery's bed were not the same forest green.

Wished that something looked out of place, so that the memories of everything they had done here could not sear themselves in her mind every time she glanced at anything but Margaery's no longer smiling face.

But everything looked the same, as if Margaery had not at all been affected by the change in their situation. As if she had simply moved forward without thinking overmuch about it.

She tried to be fair to the other girl. Sansa's own chambers were no different, save for that now the chamber pot was closer to her bed than the small room off of it, and Shae had pulled some of her clothes out of the wardrobe to strewn them across the bed. Apparently, they needed to be taken in.

Sansa tried not to think about the guilt she'd felt with the way Shae had looked at her when she said those words.

She realized that she was still standing in the middle of Margaery's chambers, incapable of going away, incapable of staying.

"Well," Margaery said finally, after clearing her throat and looking away, releasing Sansa from her spell, "Thank you for telling me, Sansa. I suppose I shall have to keep an eye out for her."

Sansa bit her lip. As if she were not already doing that, not already aware that she had everything to lose from letting her guard down around Cersei.

It had been foolish to come here.

Sansa started to move toward the door, realized after a few moments that her legs were not actually moving. That she had been staring at Margaery's lips long enough for the other girl to notice, cocking her head.

Seconds passed. Sansa closed her eyes, shook her head, and hated how transparent she must seem to the other girl.

"I heard about your brother," Sansa blurted, opening her eyes. Hearing about Willas' illness had made her feel even more guilty about the fact that she had walked out of Margaery's chambers that day, Margaery, who must have known at the time.

Margaery's head jerked back up. She licked her lips, but didn't speak.

"I...I'm sorry," Sansa continued, a little nonplussed by Margaery's silence. "I mean, I shall pray for him to get better."

Margaery sent her a sad smile, and when she spoke, she sounded genuine. "Thank you. It's been...difficult, knowing that he is ill but being unable to go to him, because of the upcoming trial."

Sansa nodded, licking her lips and not meeting Margaery's eyes, now. "I...when Robb...I wished that I could go to him," she confessed. "In the end, but they wouldn't let me bury his body. Not that...not that your brother will..." she looked away, flushing.

Margaery lifted her chin. She didn't look grateful, now. "You didn't have to come and tell me this, Sansa," she said quietly, and that awkwardness seeped in again.

"I know," Sansa said, lowering her head and rubbing at the back of her neck.

Margaery took a step forward. "So why are you here?"

Sansa licked her lips. "I..."

The truth was, she didn't know. It had been a reflex action, to come here, and Sansa had not reconsidered until she was already standing outside the door, and Elinor had found her out there.

Elinor let her in before Sansa could explain that this was a mistake, that she hadn't meant to come here at all, with a knowing, sad smile.

A part of Sansa was convinced that it was so that she could beg Margaery to take her back, to see that she hadn't been thinking clearly but she was better now, she was.

Another part of her recoiled at the thought of touching Margaery again, after all of the cruel words they had said to each other. After realizing that all of those cruel words were still true.

"I just...thought you should know about Cersei," Sansa said. "She's...dangerous not to keep an eye on."

Margaery gave her a miserable look, voice coming out a tad testily. "Oh, believe me," she muttered, "I haven't let my eyes off her since she returned. Well," she clapped her hands together, "Thank you, Lady Sana. I...appreciate the warning."

Sansa felt her throat clog. Lady Sansa. The curtain had fallen again.

"Of course, Your Grace," she all but whispered, and turned and fled from the room.

Chapter 178: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"What is this I hear about you wishing to allow Oberyn Martell out of his house arrest, Mother?" Joffrey asked, sounding dangerously bored. Margaery had learned that it was often when he was boredom when he was at his worst.

She tensed, a little hurt that her teasing as they sat in the middle of the Small Council meeting had done nothing to assuage his boredom in the last few minutes.

Cersei calmly looked up from where she was engaged in some conversation about Casterly Rock with the Grandmaester. Evidently, he wanted more maesters to come to King's Landing, if House Lannister was not going to continue inhabiting the Rock for the foreseeable future.

Kevan Lannister was being asked to come to King's Landing. Margaery could only think of one reason why Cersei would extend that invitation. Perhaps she had been too heavy handed, in attempting to convince Joffrey not to name his uncle Jaime Hand of the King.

Cersei didn't appear to notice the danger in Joffrey's boredom when she spoke.

"Dorne is an impregnable stronghold, my son, but it is not completely impervious, and cannot keep up a fight indefinitely," Cersei reminded him. "Giving someone who has the authority to treat on behalf of Dorne the ability to do so can only help us in this three way fight we find ourselves in the middle of."

Except that Joffrey hadn't expressed any interest in stopping that three way fight. But Margaery found, to her annoyance, that she agreed with Cersei. If she was going to be Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, she would prefer that the Seven Kingdoms were not made of rubble, nor that her family's army was destroyed because of Joffrey's ambitions.

Never mind that her father would likely never forgive her for that.

Joffrey waved a hand, and his mother's eyes flashed in annoyance. "And you think I should trust that snake?"

"Prince Oberyn, while possessing many flaws, is still the second born son of House Martell," Cersei reminded her son, remarkably patient for a Lannister, Margaery thought. "It might be in our best interests to allow him out of house arrest, to treat on behalf of Dorne for peace with the Crown."

Joffrey scoffed. "He kidnapped my aunt Sansa," he reminded Cersei. "And the moment he is healed of his injuries, he will stand trial for it."

Except that Margaery was fairly certain that Oberyn Martell was capable of standing on his own now, and no mention of a dated trial had been made since Tyrion's arrest for Tywin's murder.

"As Tyrion has been allowed to stand trial?" Cersei asked, snappishly, evidently at the end of her small amount of patience.

Joffrey glared at her. "I haven't finished building my case against him, Mother," he told her, tone warning. "And Prince Oberyn's crimes hardly preclude murder of the Hand of the King."

Cersei's expression flattened. "Of course they don't. Which is why I do not believe that Prince Oberyn's crimes are as severe as you believe them to be."

She glanced around, and then lowered her voice, as if she thought for a moment that anyone in the room was not going to be able to hear her, when she sat across from her son at the table, and everyone in the room was hanging on their words.

Save for perhaps the Kingsguard. Jaime looked almost bored, where he stood at the other end of the room.

"He is, after all, a hot blooded man, and we all know of Lady Sansa's...apparent unhappiness here," Cersei continued carefully.

Joffrey lifted his chin. "Sansa expressed no unhappiness to be here when she testified that Prince Oberyn kidnapped her to the Crown," he reminded his mother coldly.

Cersei gave him a patronizing smile. "Because Sansa still is very young."

Because she'd known that it was the only way to protect herself, Margaery remembered, annoyed as well as Joffrey, now.

Cersei was pushing rather hard for Oberyn to be let out of his house arrest, and that boded rather ill. Whatever she was planning, Margaery knew she needed to be able to anticipate it, to be one step ahead of it.

"You think she went willingly?" Joffrey demanded, scowling.

Margaery rolled her eyes when she was sure no one was looking in her direction.

Cersei smiled tightly. "Merely allow Prince Oberyn to treat on behalf of his kingdom. He is in...Less open rebellion than Dorne is at the moment, after all, and we are getting nowhere with this blockade."

Margaery ground her teeth, glancing at her husband, a sudden inkling of understanding flooding her thoughts, and she hated the theory she was developing at the moment.

"Fine," Joffrey muttered, much to Margaery's annoyance. Not because he had agreed, but because it appeared that Cersei still had some hold over her son. "Allow the Prince of Dorne to come out of his chambers for one hour a day to treat with the Small Council on behalf of Dorne."

Cersei beamed. "Thank you, my son," she told him, and annoyance flashed in Joffrey's eyes.

But he didn't say anything, just turned back to Margaery, who struggled to hide her own annoyance.

Chapter 179: SANSA

Notes:

Is that a series tag now? Why yes, yes it is.

Chapter Text

Sansa wasn't sure if Cersei had lobbied for her to speak with Ellaria because of her newfound attempts to be kind to Sansa, or for the sake of some plot she had going about the Martells, but Sansa couldn't help but be reminded of how Margaery had promised to speak with Joffrey on her behalf, and now here she was, allowed to speak with Ellaria Sand because of Cersei's efforts.

She tried not to examine that thought too closely. She didn't want to think of Cersei in any terms but ill ones.

But she was here now, standing outside the door to the chambers where Ellaria and her ladies were being kept in isolation, as isolated as Tyrion, in the Black Cells, and she ought to go in.

She had wanted this, after all. To see Ellaria. To let her know that Sansa was still alive, that she understood why Ellaria had...done what she did to Sansa. To figure out why Ellaria and Oberyn had taken her to Dorne in the first place, because she wasn't naive enough anymore to think that it had only been out of the goodness of their hearts.

Now that she had the chance, she oughtn’t to look too closely at it. The guards were going to be present, to ensure that Ellaria didn't try to attack her again, and Sansa had no doubt they would report everything back to Cersei that was said.

She bit her lip, and then knocked.

One of the soldiers moved past her, forcing the door open, and Sansa blinked in surprise, reminded herself that Ellaria and her ladies were prisoners, and were subject to the whims of their captors. Of course the guards would not see a reason to wait for them to knock on the door.

She felt a fluttering of nerves in her stomach, and then the door pushed open all of the way, and Sansa got her first good look at Ellaria since the day Ellaria Sand had tried to cut her throat open.

The woman was sitting on a divan in the middle of the sparsely furnished room, her ladies crowded around her, all of them somber and with dark circles under their eyes. They glanced up as one when Sansa entered the room.

"Sansa," Ellaria breathed, seeming to take no notice of the guards as they filtered in around her. She looked almost...glad to see Sansa, which merely sent another spike of guilt through her.

Sansa licked her lips. "Ellaria," she said, nodding to the other woman.

Then Ellaria seemed to take in the presence of the guards. "I'm surprised King Joffrey allowed you to come and visit us," she said, gesturing to her surroundings. "We've been allowed no visitors save for these callous guards since we were brought back here."

'Brought back here,' Sansa thought, and tried not to think of how they had been brought back. How she had nearly bled out on a Tyrell ship, how Ellaria and Oberyn had been wounded and brought back in chains.

She had narrowly escaped being imprisoned with them, Sansa realized abruptly. She swallowed hard.

Ellaria stood, approached her. Sansa flinched back at the same time that the guards' hands all went to the pommels of their swords.

Ellaria paused, cleared her throat. Her ladies exchanged glances, and Ellaria cocked her head. "You look very thin, my dear," she said softly. "Are you well?"

Sansa swallowed, thought of the piece of bread and bit of cheese she'd had today thus far. "I'm fine," she murmured, harsher than she'd meant to. Silence fell.

Ellaria cleared her throat into the silence that followed, her ladies shifting on the divan behind her.

"Have you seen my Oberyn?" Ellaria asked quietly.

Sansa bit her lip, shook her head. "I...they're not keeping him in the Black Cells, though," Sansa assured her. "He is under house arrest in a room not far from here, recovering from his injuries."

Ellaria nearly sagged in relief. Sansa flushed, realizing that this was likely the first time she'd heard anything about her lover since they'd returned. She might not even have known that he was alive.

Ellaria confirmed her suspicions a moment later. "Are you...do they say he will recover?" she asked. "They tell me nothing, in here."

Sansa was ashamed that she had not made an effort to find out. "I could try to find out," she whispered, and Ellaria paused, gave her a searching look.

"Sansa..." she started, and her voice was gentle, in a way that Sansa did not especially like. It reminded her far too much of Margaery's. "My daughters...the guards tell me only that the Crown has declared war on Dorne."

Sansa bit her lip, thought about Margaery, how petty she'd been lately, focusing only on her own misery when people were dying in a war of Joffrey's starting. "The Queen Mother means to end the fighting," she said, "she's going to let Prince Oberyn out to negotiate on his brother's behalf, because the Lannisters haven't managed to get passed their blockade of Sunspear."

Ellaria sagged in relief. "So all is not lost."

Sansa shifted from one foot to another, tried not to think about how it had been her false testimony which had allowed Joffrey to declare war so easily. "I hope not," she whispered, forgetting about the guards for a single moment.

Ellaria shot her an alarmed look, perhaps sensing that she had gone too far, there. "Oberyn will do his best to bring an end to the war effort," she said. "King's Landing has been racked by many tragedies lately, and he didn't not mean to take you in the middle of another one. Had he known what was going to happen, he wouldn't have tested Joffrey's grief."

Sansa bit her lip to keep from snorting at the thought that Joffrey might be feeling grief about Tywin's death.

And then another thought hit her, a suspicion she hadn't quite managed to voice before now, but that Ellaria's words contradicted.

"You...but...I thought..." she flushed, eyed the guards again.

"You thought we did it?" Ellaria asked sympathetically, no judgment in her tone, but a hint of fearing lingering there, all the same.

The guards shifted uncomfortably.

Ellaria ignored them. "Sansa, as much as my Oberyn would be more than glad to kill Lord Tywin, and as easily prone as he is to anger, and believe me, I know of his anger, he is not foolish enough to do so on the same evening that he sent his paramour and Sansa Stark back to Dorne."

Sansa swallowed. That was hardly a glowing rebuttal, she couldn't help but think. And she was terribly cognizant of the guards watching them, listening to their conversation. Of how careful Ellaria needed to be with her words.

"I knew that my lover wanted war," Ellaria said quietly, meeting Sansa's eyes, and, for the first time in some time, Sansa found herself able to believe everything the woman said.

She wondered if in fact Ellaria was trying to curb her speech at all.

"And I was willing to support him in that, even if it was not what I wanted for Dorne. But he would never have killed Lord Tywin, and he would not have kidnapped you if he thought that the Lannisters would so quickly catch up to us. He would not have risked a little girl's life."

Sansa licked her lips, tried to think of what it was she wanted to say.

The words came out anyway, lingering loudly in the room when they did so.

"You cut my throat," Sansa blurted out, the real reason she was here. "I nearly died."

"You were supposed to," Ellaria said, gave Sansa a pitying look. One of the Lannister guards stepped forward, reached out for Sansa.

Remarkably, it did not make her feel safer.

"Sansa, I asked you if you wanted to be turned over to the Tyrell soldiers, and you told me that you did not. I was attempting to keep you away from them for good, in the only way that I knew how. I was-" Ellaria looked away. "Attempting to keep my promise to you."

Sansa chewed on the inside of her cheek, felt her stomach clench, for a moment, though she was going to faint then and there, and the world swayed dangerously.

"You thought that was keeping your promise?" she asked incredulously. "Killing me?"

Ellaria gave her a long, tired look. And in that look, Sansa read everything she couldn't say in front of the guards.

She supposed it did make sense, in a morbid sort of way. But Sansa had survived so much out of sheer cowardice, and she hadn't wanted to die then either, not really.

Even if she supposed she could interpret her words that day to mean that she had.

"I need to..." she felt bile rising up in her throat, and Sansa stumbled past the Lannister guards, toward the door. "I need to go," she said.

"Sansa!" Ellaria called after her, reached for her.

Lancel Lannister unsheathed his sword. Ellaria stopped.

Sansa glanced back in the doorway. "I'm sorry," she gasped out. "I'm sorry."

And then she turned and was gone.

She didn't know if she was apologizing for misleading Ellaria that day about how far she was willing to go, or if it was for testifying against them to Joffrey, or for some other ill she had not yet done against the Martells.

She didn't know, she knew only that she had been a breath away from death that day, and Ellaria had thought she wanted it.

Chapter 180: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Grandmother," Margaery greeted, throwing herself into her grandmother's arms. "I wasn't expecting you to be here so soon."

She tried not to think about what that meant, with her brother lying abed in Highgarden, ill to the point of death.

She tried not to think also of how badly she had missed her grandmother, of how she hadn't even realized how much she missed her grandmother until this moment.

Olenna waved this away, reaching out and smoothing down Margaery's hair as they pulled back from each other. "I figured I had best put myself where I am most needed," she said dismissively, and Margaery remembered how she hated being around the sick, helpless, "and someone needs to keep both eyes on your goodsister."

Margaery made a face. "I've been trying, but between her and my beloved husband..." she glanced around to make sure no one overheard them. Everyone else around them was too busy unpacking Olenna's belongings to take notice of the grandmother and granddaughter's reunion.

Olenna snorted rather inelegantly. "I can see how they would make for rather trying work," she said, and Margaery could not tell if that was a criticism or understanding teasing, in her voice.

She decided not to think of it over hard for now.

"You look pale," Olenna said, considering Margaery. "I hope that woman hasn't been too trying, in the days that she's been here."

Margaery shrugged, because she knew it wasn't Cersei making her feel ill each morning, pale and tired and barely able to formulate the plots she knew she should have already figured out long ago. "I'm fine, Grandmother."

Olenna tilted up her chin, stared into her eyes for a long moment. Then she harrumphed. "Your father wants to be Hand of the King."

Margaery bit back a laugh. "I know."

"How are you doing with that?" Olenna asked, because it seemed she wasn't going to broach Margaery's haggard appearance again. Not now, at least.

Margaery shrugged. "I think I've managed to convince Joffrey that Father would make an easily manipulated, easily managed Hand," she told her grandmother.

Olenna looked at her for a moment, and then chortled. "I'm sure your father will be pleased to hear it," she said.

Margaery licked her lips. "How is Willas?" she asked hoarsely.

Her grandmother waved a hand. "I wouldn't be here if he were in too dire of danger, my dear," she said, reaching out and clasping Margaery's hand tightly in her own. Margaery found herself glad of the comforting grip. She closed her eyes, swallowed hard.

"I've been...so worried," she said.

Olenna nodded, let go of her. She had never been much of a tactile comforter, after all. "Well, you needn't worry too much over it. We wouldn't want you being distracted here, especially Willas, when he's on the mend."

Margaery narrowed her eyes, and then cleared her throat, nodding.

"Come, Grandmother," she said, forcing some levity into her voice, "The Lannisters are hosting a supper, since you've arrived."

Her grandmother cocked a brow. "I had no idea that Cersei would be so happy to see me," she said. "Should I be worried?"

Margaery tried not to think of the conversation she'd had with Sansa all too recently, about how she had compared Willas to her brother Robb, however blundering she had been about it. "Of course not," she said. "It's more about Prince Oberyn, anyway."

"They've let him out?" Olenna asked, tone laced with suspicion, now. "I thought they had him locked away somewhere."

Margaery rolled her eyes theatrically as a servant walked by with one of Olenna's chests full of close. Say what you liked about the Queen of Thorns, she did not travel light.

"Cersei convinced my husband to let him out, to negotiate on Dorne's behalf."

Olenna raised a pale, nearly absent brow. "I suppose the Lannisters' wars are not going so well as they wish, if that's the case," she said, and then turned away from Margaery without another word, barking at one of the servants to find her shawl because she was an old woman, and didn't have the time anymore to sit around waiting for it.

Margaery smiled wanly. Yes, she had missed her grandmother.

They made it down to the dining room where the Lannisters were having their feast just as it was beginning, Mace joining them along the way, and Olenna's eyes gleamed with a pleased sort of malice as she took in the sight of Cersei sitting between Joffrey and Jaime Lannister.

"Go, child," she told Margaery, giving her a little shove, "Your husband awaits you."

Margaery felt her face fall. "I could..."

"I won't be sitting that far away," Olenna told her, eying the newest person to walk into the dining hall, surrounded by two guards on each side, despite his harmless state. "Now, go."

Margaery eyed Prince Oberyn as he took his seat across from the King, hardly subtle as he greeted Cersei, and then sighed, walking over to kiss her husband on the cheek before taking her seat, as well.

She carefully didn't look around for where Sansa was sitting as she did so. But Margaery did barely withhold a sigh when her grandmother sat down directly beside Prince Oberyn, ignoring her son completely where he waved at her further down the table.

Cersei raised a brow, and reached for her wine glass. Margaery reached for Joffrey's hand. The two women made eye contact for a moment.

Joffrey started to eat, after making some statement he probably thought was clever about bringing Oberyn out to negotiate and end the war with Dorne, as if he had not just begun it.

"Prince Oberyn," Olenna said, turning up her nose at him as a heady silence fell over the table. "I heard they were letting you out to be civil with the rest of us. A wonder they think a Dornishman inciting a war was capable of it."

Oberyn looked far too amused, despite the scars on his face and the obvious pain he was in as he took his seat beside her. "Lady Olenna," he said, "your charming tongue is just as subtle as ever."

Olenna waved a hand. "I don't care for subtlety," she said, "It makes life far too boring. Speaking of which, if your absconding with the Lady Sansa was some subtle message against marriage, perhaps you'll let me in on the lesson."

Down the table from them, far enough away for it to be obvious that Oberyn was in better standing than her own husband but not so far away that she could not hear, Sansa flushed.

"My love," Margaery said loudly, "Could you pass me the pie?"

Joffrey handed it to her, nuzzled his nose against her cheek in a gesture that was almost affectionate as he did so. Olenna did not take her eyes off the two of them.

Oberyn smirked, not looking at Sansa at all. "I would have thought my views on marriage were made all too clear long before this, my lady."

Olenna raised a brow. "Keeping a whore is something every lordling in Westeros manages, married or not," she said, and Margaery bit hard into the side of her cheek. Everyone knew Olenna's thoughts on Ellaria Sand; her grandmother didn't need to harp on them to Oberyn's face.

"Grandmother," she started, but Oberyn interrupted before she could get further in her reprimand.

Oberyn sent Olenna a shark's smile. "My lady is far fiercer than any of those."

"And yet," Olenna said without missing a beat, "I notice she isn't present to eat with us."

Oberyn's face fell. "Indeed not," he said, no longer meeting Olenna's eyes. "I have been, ah, allowed out, as you say, to negotiate with the Lannisters; my lady holds no such importance to them."

Olenna didn't look sympathetic, at the words. "Yes, well, we all hold some level of unimportance to the Lannisters, I suppose. A wonder my poor Willas hasn't gotten worse, in his grief over Cersei's abandonment."

Oberyn gave her a look that was a cross between amused and worried. Margaery felt like she was watching a particularly thought out game of cyvasse, and wondered if she would ever rival her grandmother in talent for it.

Cersei's hand was clenched so tightly around her wine glass her knuckles were turning white.

Oberyn opened his mouth to speak, and then Joffrey, as he always did, ruined the moment.

"Tell us, Prince Oberyn, is the food in Dorne quite so fine as the food in King's Landing is during a siege?" he asked. "When Stannis and his wicked hordes were trying to take the capitol, we fought them back and still managed feasts."

"Feasts brought from Dorne and the Reach, Your Grace," Oberyn said, and Margaery rolled her eyes, wondered if he had forgotten, in the space of a breath, that he was nothing more than a glorified prisoner, out on the supposed mercy of the Queen Mother.

Joffrey had more power than his mother here, much as Cersei loved to forget it.

Margaery understood why she had wanted to bring Prince Oberyn out now, much as she hated it. Deflecting any anger toward Oberyn meant that Joffrey could focus the full force of his rage on his uncle Tyrion, and then Cersei would have what she had always wanted; revenge.

Margaery considered that for a moment, and then shook her head, incredulous. Of course not. A preposterous thought.

Joffrey was purple. Margaery leaned forward to bare a bit more of her cleavage with her next sip of wine. Her husband didn't even look at her.

"I'm sure the food is not so fine down in the Black Cells," Olenna said effortlessly, eyes on Cersei, now. "A wonder you weren't kept there, along with the Imp."

Oberyn cleared his throat. "The Lannisters have been most gracious," he said, through clenched teeth.

Margaery was clenching her hand into a fist under the table. She struggled not to look at Cersei's smug smile, now.

"To you, perhaps," Olenna said, and then turned to Cersei, ignoring Joffrey altogether. "When is Tyrion going to be tried?"

Cersei glanced at her son. "We haven't set a date, as yet," she said.

"Indeed," Olenna murmured. "I should hope this isn't a sign of favoritism," she said, and Margaery sighed. "The people need this trial."

"Indeed," Cersei echoed her.

"I suppose the Wall looks nice this time of year," Olenna said, snorting.

"That isn't his only route," Oberyn pointed out easily. "He could always ask for a trial by combat."

Joffrey, at the other end of the table, guffawed. "My uncle is a half man, if you remember, Prince Oberyn," he called down the table. "He'd be squashed instantly by the Mountain."

Oberyn's gaze darkened.

"Well, it won't be an easy fight for him, if he is foolish enough to choose that route," Olenna said, sending Oberyn an oblique look that Margaery was frustrated she could not interpret. "Not with so many Lannisters amongst the ranks, now."

Oberyn frowned, and for a moment, Margaery saw a flash of rage in his normally so careful features, before that too was buried deep.

She took another sip of her wine, and tried to interrupt what it meant.

Chapter 181: SANSA

Chapter Text

"My loyal subjects have waited some time for me to bring justice to my grandfather's murder," Joffrey said smugly, leaning forward on the ugly throne. The crowd shifted, restless with excitement.

Sansa swallowed, thinking of her husband in the Black Cells, the man she had not visited in some time now. Not since she had told him that his sister was going to get the Rock, that there was nothing she could do about that.

She glanced at Margaery, where she sat next to her husband, resplendent in a fiery red gown with golden trimming, looking every bit the vengeful wife of an angry King.

Sansa swallowed again, refocused her attention on Joffrey, forcing herself not to look at Margaery again. Forcing herself not to think of what might have truly caused the anger in her cold features.

Joffrey smirked, and looked right at Sansa.

"They need wait no longer. After much gathering of evidence for and against him," he began, and Sansa's heart stopped, "the trial against my uncle Tyrion for the murder of Tywin Lannister shall begin tomorrow."

Sansa forgot how to breathe. She glanced at Margaery again, saw that Margaery's expression hadn't changed, that she must have known before Joffrey announced it that this was going to happen, that Sansa's husband was going to be...

The Lannisters would not give him a fair trial, she knew. Cersei would never let the brother she hated walk for what she believed he had done, even if Sansa was sure that he couldn't have done it.

Her husband was going to die. She wasn't sure what she felt about that, still didn't know how she felt about Tyrion Lannister, but she knew what that would mean for her. Margaery had been more than clear about that.

She felt a vein in her neck beginning to beat against her as she glanced up at Joffrey again, saw the gleam in his eye. She knew that, logically, he wasn't thinking about her, with that look. He was merely thinking bout bringing someone pain, because he enjoyed that so very much.

She swallowed hard, because she hadn't even been able to be with Janek, the very thought of it had sent her into a panic attack that Margaery had barely been able to bring her back from.

Joffrey had called her once before, and Sansa had thought she would die that night, with Margaery hitting her because Joffrey asked his wife to do so.

Joffrey wouldn't back off, when Tyrion was dead. He would no longer have a reason to do so.

The walls of the throne room were closing in around her, and she thought she was going to faint then and there, in front of so many people. But she couldn't. She couldn't let Joffrey see her like that, couldn't let Joffrey see her that terrified of what he might do to her once her husband was-

Sansa stumbled out of the throne room, leaning against a wall the moment the door slammed behind her for support as her world tunneled into something black and cold. er face heated, and she thought that this was so much worse than it had been before.

If Margaery, if she were forced to, if she had to, after what had just happened between her and Margaery-

She forced herself to breathe, and her stomach roiled.

She had been foolish to let her guard down for even an instant. She had not been thinking about this at all, though she should have been; she'd been preparing so long for eventualities, terrified at the knowledge of what Margaery had hinted might become of her the moment Tyrion was dead, and here she was, completely unprepared when Joffrey mentioned his trial.

She'd thought she'd be safe for a little while longer, at least. Had thought she would have a little more time to plot her own protection from a life as Joffrey's plaything.

The trial was going to be tomorrow. Tomorrow. Tyrion was going to die tomorrow, and if not then, then the day after, and Sansa was going to be Joffrey's toy, to do with as he would, because she was a woman now, and an unmarried one-

Sansa felt bile rise up in her throat, and she only barely made it back to her chambers. Her husband's chambers, the one who could be dead come tomorrow evening. She found her champor pot, hidden away in the room with her bath once more, and rushed toward it, closing her eyes as she dry heaved into it.

She couldn't remember eating anything today. She wondered if that was the real reason why she had thought she was going to faint, in the throne room, and she didn't really care about Tyrion at all.

That thought just spurred on another round of pain, and Sansa felt her head beginning to hurt and her teeth clenching so hard her jaw ached. She sat up, wrapping her arms around her stomach and breathing hard.

She couldn't do this. She couldn't...She shouldn't have been angry at Ellaria, for what the other woman had tried to do to her on that ship. She should have leaned in.

Sansa sighed, wiped at her mouth, and walked out of the room with her chamber pot.

And froze.

Sansa blinked at the sight of Margaery sitting on her bed oh so calmly, as if it wasn't at all strange that she should be there, a glass of wine in hand and a platter of food in her lap.

Sansa's stomach turned unpleasantly at the sight of it, and she wiped at her mouth.

"Wh...what are you doing here?" she asked by way of pleasantries, moving a little further into the room and glancing around for Shae, who was suspiciously absent.

Margaery hesitated, looking suddenly unsure. She took a sip of her wine to avoid speaking. She was always doing that, Sansa thought. Trying to appear the picture of composure even when she wasn't.

Sansa had just gotten used to the times when Margaery forgot to do that around her, but they weren't...they weren't, anymore, and she was going to have to get used to this once more.

She swallowed hard.

Margaery licked at her lips, and Sansa tried not to follow the motion. Wallowing for the last few days about Margaery was what had gotten her into this state in the first place.

"I wanted to make sure you were all right," she said, and Sansa resisted the urge to slap herself.

"Was...was my running out of the throne room so obvious?" she asked, taking a step toward the bath once more, desperate to put some space between the two of them, even if she didn't feel the need to be rid of whatever was left in her stomach, anymore.

Margaery's smile was gentle, annoyingly compassionate. "Not to anyone but me," she said. Then, "Have you eaten today?" she nodded toward the closed door between them and Sansa's chamber pot.

Sansa stiffened. "Why?" she asked. "It's nearly noon. I-"

"Sansa," Margaery interrupted, and Sansa fell silent, flushing when she realized that she hadn't even been able to keep that from Margaery, as she'd thought she'd been able to.

"I..." she chewed on her lower lip, stomach gnawing at its insides. She mostly hadn't been able to push anything out because there was nothing there but water, but Margaery didn't need to know that, surely.

"Sansa," Margaery said again, in that gentle tone, but she didn't get up from the bed. Instead, she gestured at the platter in her lap.

Sansa glanced down at it and went green. "I wouldn't be able to keep it down now, anyway," she confessed, and couldn't bring herself to meet Margaery's gaze.

But Margaery didn't reprimand her for it, didn't yell, and a moment later, Sansa found herself looking up again.

Margaery was watching her with an unreadable expression. Then, "Will you please come and sit with me?"

It was the 'please,' that did it, the knowledge that Margaery was just as uncomfortable as she, that had Sansa sitting down on the edge of the bed, as far as she could get from Margaery, and staring down at her hands in lieu of the other woman.

When she finally glanced up, Margaery was holding out a piece of bread. Sansa grimaced and shook her head at it.

"You need to eat something," Margaery told her. "I understand that you and Lord Tyrion are...friendly now, but your wasting away won't help him. Trust me."

Sansa chewed on her lower lip, stared at the food before accepting a piece of bread, bringing it to her mouth, and gagging on air. She set it back down.

Margaery bit back a sigh, and drank some more wine. Sansa barely noticed her picking up the piece of bread and chewing on the edge of it herself.

And then, she lurched forward, capturing Sansa’s lips in her own, and Sansa could taste wine on Margaery's lips this time instead of candied flowers, and she closed her eyes, leaned into the warmth as if it would kill her not to.

She almost pulled back, almost demanded to know what in the seven hells Margaery was doing, why she was kissing Sansa now after telling Sansa to leave in the first place.

She didn't.

And then she could taste moist bread, pushed against her lips, and Sansa opened her mouth unthinkingly, taking it in along with Margaery's plush lips, and she gagged a little on the texture, but Margaery didn't let her pull away. She wrapped her hand around the base of Sansa's neck and pulled her closer, kissed her harder, until Sansa was forced to swallow the bit of bread or choke.

She wanted to hate Margaery for this, but Sansa found herself unthinkingly leaning into the touch.

She closed her eyes, swallowed hard.

And then Margaery pulled away, smiling at her as if Sansa had just given her the sun.

Sansa blinked at her, opened her mouth to speak, and then Margaery was kissing her again, another piece of soggy bread in her mouth.

Sansa wanted to hate her for this, for the humiliation coursing through her, because she felt like a child, like the baby birds in Winterfell, fed from their mothers' regurgitated food, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to feel enough for that.

So she just swallowed the food Margaery gave her, and for the first time in a week, the food went down without a fight.

She took another bite off of Margaery's lower lip, closing her eyes as she did so, trying to convince herself that she was just kissing Margaery. That this was as romantic as all of the other times she had ever done this, kissed Margaery.

That this was real, what they had shared before.

And then Margaery was pulling away from her, and Sansa found herself leaning forward as Margaery pulled away.

But Margaery wasn't kissing her anymore, giving her food, whatever that had been. She was looking back down at the food on the platter in her lap, and Sansa found herself staring down at the food with her, eying it with distaste once more.

The spell was broken.

"Do you think you can stomach some fruit?" Margaery asked her, picking up a piece.

Sansa hesitated.

"Sansa..." Margaery bit her lip, and Sansa was transfixed by it.

"Sansa," Margaery said, slightly more amused this time.

Sansa glanced up.

"Do it for me," Margaery said softly. "Sansa, please."

Sansa stared down at the fruit and bread sitting on the platter between them, felt a bit queasy just looking at it.

But she forced herself to smile at Margaery, reached out and picked up a piece of fruit, and brought it to her mouth.

It was green, a supple pear no doubt brought in from Highgarden with Cersei, and Sansa felt a little green just looking at it.

Still, she forced herself to take a bite, glancing up at Margaery with a rueful smile when she had it in her mouth, hoping the other woman would be satisfied. Margaery merely stared at her expectantly.

Sansa bit back a sigh, swallowing down the piece of fruit she was holding in her mouth and eying Margaery with something more akin to annoyance, now.

But Margaery looked relieved, and Sansa took another bite, just to keep her happy, all the while feeling dirty inside, as if, by doing so, she was lying in some horrible way to the woman she cared about. As she had when she had lied to Margaery about the Martells, about the Prince of Dorne's offer.

Sansa took another bite, and the fruit tasted rotten in her mouth. She just needed to finish the platter, Sansa told herself. If she finished the platter, Margaery would be satisfied, and Sansa could go back to the chambers she no longer shared with Lord Tyrion and be rid of it easily enough.

She didn't understand why Margaery was doing this, after she had made quite clear to Sansa her resentment over how Sansa had been treating her since her return to King's Landing from the disastrous escape to Dorne.

But it felt nice, pressing her lips to Margaery's again, for any reason. And for a moment, she almost forgot why Margaery had done so in the first place.

Chapter 182: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The trial for Tywin Lannister's murder had brought dozens of nobles into the capitol who had not been there a week ago. And with them, the smallfolk, crowding around the Red Keep, waiting with baited breath to hear the decision.

Vultures, the lot of them, Margaery thought distastefully. So many vultures, here only in the hopes of watching a man die.

People died every day in Westeros. There was no need to travel ten leagues just to watch it be made a spectacle of.

The vultures made her antsy; she didn't like so many people coming into the Keep, crowding it, influencing Joffrey with their bloodlust. Joffrey had enough of that on his own.

She took her seat somberly in the chair beside her husband's throne, reaching out and squeezing his hand as she did so. He turned, grinned at her. His eyes were dancing with an excited fire that made her gut clench.

She supposed someone needed to pretend like this event was a somber one, Margaery thought, giving him only a half smile in return.

She had pushed this trial forward for a reason, Margaery reminded herself, and certainly not the same reason as Cersei had tried to, but for once, she was glad of the other woman's help in doing so. She didn't like what it meant, that there was someone else out there influencing Joffrey, but that was a problem for another day.

The first order of business was getting through this one.

Margaery scanned the crowd of so many interested faces, wondered if they were really here to see a man die or were just here to garner favor with Cersei. She strongly suspected the latter, if she was feeling charitable enough.

Then she caught sight of Sansa, already dressed in a drab black gown that covered her all the way up to her neck, and Margaery bit back a sigh. She was glad to see that Shae, at least, was standing beside the other girl. She was going to need comfort from someone, during the trial.

Margaery felt considerably less charitable toward the vultures once more. Even if she could get off the throne and go down to comfort Sansa, she didn't even know if the other girl would welcome it.

Yesterday had been...alarming. She had known that Sansa wasn’t eating, could see it in the way her dresses hung off her form, knew that whatever it was preventing her from doing so had gotten worse since they had parted ways.

But she hadn’t understood the true, alarming scope of it until yesterday, when she force fed food down Sansa’s throat with her own tongue, like a mother bird.

She felt like she didn't know a lot of things about Sansa Stark, lately. She'd thought she understood her, and now they could barely speak to one another, and Margaery still wasn't quite sure how that had happened.

And then she saw Oberyn Martell, standing in the crowd, surrounded by two guards, perhaps, but far freer than Tyrion was even as a captive, and Margaery lost all thought of Sansa, for the moment.

She leaned over to her husband to whisper in his ear, nodding in Prince Oberyn's direction. "What is he doing here?"

Joffrey followed her gaze. "Oh. Mother wanted to do him the courtesy of inviting him. The negotiations over the fight with Dorne are going well, and this is his reward for it, I suppose."

Margaery raised a brow.

Joffrey grinned, moving forward and capturing her lips in his. "And he gets to see what happens to those who dare to break our laws."

Margaery forced herself to smile. "Then perhaps he'll learn something of it."

Joffrey waved a dismissive hand. "I doubt it," he said. "He's always been a particularly thick man. Otherwise he wouldn't have thought he could get away with running off with my lady aunt."

Margaery tried not to roll her eyes. She didn't get the chance to respond, however, not with the doors at the end of the Great Hall opening, silence falling over the assembly as the accused was brought forward.

Tyrion Lannister did not look well.

It was her first thought, upon seeing him. Sansa had been right to worry over him as she had, while he languished away in the Black Cells.

Her grandmother often lamented that she had not been able to meet the "Tyrion before Blackwater," who apparently had a spine and a wit she would have enjoyed sparring with, but Margaery hardly recognized the man before her from what she had known of him.

His short back was slouched, his eyes hooded as he walked up to the accused's stand, ignoring the cat calls of his audience, ignoring everyone, Margaery thought. There was a substantial bruise on his left cheek, and his face was wan and pale, no doubt from the lack of sunlight.

He stumbled in the chains fettered around his ankles and wrists, dragging along behind him in the hands of his guards, but managed to right himself before he fell.

Margaery found herself looking for Sansa once more in the crowd, saw the horror on her face. Perhaps, when she had gone to visit him down in the Black Cells, she had not realized there how badly he looked.

Margaery had heard the tales about his miserable life. She'd heard how his sister and father had hated him since he was born, and knew that out of all the Lannisters, he got the same amount of respect as a pissant. She'd seen that well enough even in her time married to Joffrey, especially at their wedding.

But she had still found it in her heart to hate him.

She knew that he was protecting Sansa with their marriage, and knew that he was a reasonably good man who wasn't going to hurt Sansa. At least, not the way that Joffrey might hurt her, and that was what was important.

But she could still hate him for the fact that he owned Sansa, that she was dependent on him for her protection.

And, as hypocritical as it sounded, for the fact that he could have what Margaery could not. A lasting bond, one that actually meant something in the eyes of the law.

It was foolish, she knew. She was constantly telling Sansa that their relationship transcended what she and Joffrey shared, near the end there. She shouldn't be jealous of a man who had never even taken Sansa into bed with him when it was well within his rights to do so, whether Sansa wished it or not.

But she had been, and it had made her feel rather hard toward him before this.

She had never pitied him before.

And now, she found it difficult not to.

Margaery was uncomfortable with the juxtaposition, and she barely noticed as Tyrion was placed in the accused's stand, his hands shackled before him and his guards stepping back as if even being near him stung.

Joffrey sat up a little straighter in his chair, as his uncle looked up at him.

"I, Joffrey Baratheon, King of the Seven Kingdoms," Joffrey said, smirking now, "will determine today whether you are guilty or innocent of the charge of kinslaying. And if I find you guilty...may the gods punish you as you deserve."

The crowds took some silent cue at that, sitting. Margaery could no longer see Sansa's face.

Tyrion shifted restlessly.

"You stand accused by my Queen Mother of murdering her father and my grandfather," Joffrey drawled. "Did you do it?"

Tyrion lifted his chin. "No."

Joffrey snorted. "Then who do you think did?"

"As I am not as knowledgeable as the gods, Your Grace, I couldn't say," Tyrion said, and there were mutters that sounded amused in the crowd.

Joffrey reached for Margaery's hand and squeezed it. Hard.

"The Crown may call our first witness," Joffrey said, and it struck Margaery that it was unlikely any trial had ever gone quite like this.

Cersei sat a little straighter in her throne, face somber as she called forth her first witness, Ser Meryn, who was only all too happy to speak out against Tyrion, detailing all the times when he had slandered the King, and been dragged before his father to answer for it, and meriad other things.

"This proves nothing," Tyrion snapped.

Joffrey raised a hand. "Did I say you could speak?"

"This is my trial," Tyrion reminded him.

"And I didn't say you could speak," Joffrey said, grinning. He looked like a benevolent child. Margaery hated him.

Cersei sat on her throne like a queen, bringing forth her many witnesses, and Margaery watched in annoyance as the number of them grew. And grew.

Margaery could only take comfort in the fact that most of Cersei's witnesses didn't have a shred of evidence between them. Everyone knew that Tyrion had hated his father, and his father him. There was no need to harp on about it for so long.

The knife with the lion's head was the only substantial evidence anyone had against Tyrion, and of course this was mentioned in every witness's testimony as being always on Tyrion's belt, before this.

And it didn't help that Tyrion had misplaced it the day Sansa had disappeared with Oberyn to Dorne, as he himself admitted through clenched teeth when Joffrey delightedly asked him.

Margaery sighed.

And then the Grandmaester was rambling on about the knife, about how the direction of it had been shallow but deep enough to kill a man as old as Lord Tywin, "begging Your Grace's pardon."

"If I might ask a question of my accuser," Tyrion started, perking up a little for the first time.

"You won't speak unless I tell you to, Imp," Joffrey snapped at him, and Tyrion subsided, glaring.

Margaery almost reached for her husband, almost asked him what harm he thought it could bring.

She did not.

And then it was Cersei's turn to stand up and speak against her brother, and she did so with a peculiarly morbid sort of relish. Margaery wondered if she thought she really had loved her bastard of a father.

"I will hurt you for this," Cersei recited. "A day will come when you think you are safe and happy, and your joy will turn to ashes in your mouth, and you will know the debt is paid. He said it to me shortly before the Battle of Blackwater Bay, when I confronted him about his plans to put the King on the front lines. As it turned out when the time for the battle came, Joffrey insisted on remaining on the front lines. He believed his presence would inspire the troop-"

"Thank you, Mother," Joffrey interrupted, giving her a look. Margaery remembered that he'd fled that battle. "What debt?"

She blinked at her son. "I'm sorry?"

"What debt?" Joffrey repeated. "Did he promise to repay?"

Cersei swallowed. "It really isn't a topic appropriate for-"

"I am the King, and I will decide what is appropriate," Joffrey interrupted her. "Now what debt?"

"I discovered he'd been keeping whores in the Tower of the Hand," she said. "I asked him to confine his salacious acts to the brothel where such behavior belongs. He wasn't pleased."

In the crowd, someone who sounded distinctly like Prince Oberyn let out a sound that might have been laughter.

Joffrey looked amused, and couldn't resist the chance to comment on that. "I'm sure he wasn't," he said, glancing at Tyrion smugly. "We all know about his whoring, after all. It's a wonder he hasn't completely ruined my lady aunt yet."

Margaery lamented yet again that she could no longer see Sansa's face.

"Your Grace, this is a trial into my character," Tyrion piped up, "not Lady Sansa's."

Joffrey rolled his eyes, waved a hand for Cersei to get off the witness stand and to call her next witness.

Who happened to be Lord Varys. The man spun a convincing tale of the discord he had noticed between father and son since Tywin Lannister had returned to take up his position as Hand of the King. He mentioned conversations he had overheard during meetings of the Small Council, where Tyrion had outright contradicted his father on menial things and seemed furious every time Tywin contradicted him. Where Tywin had demanded that Tyrion treat Joffrey more kindly.

Tyrion rolled his eyes. Joffrey preened, and when he saw Tyrion, scowled.

And then Lord Varys moved to leave.

"Your Grace," Tyrion said then, voice subdued, "If I might ask a question of Lord Varys. One question."

Joffrey's jaw twitched, and he glanced at Lord Varys, who shrugged his shoulders.

"Fine," Joffrey gritted out. "But Lord Varys is under no obligation to answer."

"It is all right, Your Grace," Lord Varys said calmly. "I have nothing to hide."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. Her grandmother chortled again.

Tyrion ignored them all, turning to Lord Varys with an expression that was desperate, a desperation that Margaery didn't like at all.

"You once said to me that this city would fall to its knees were I not here," Tyrion said, eying the other man. "You said that the histories would forget me, but you would not. Have you forgotten, Lord Varys?"

Varys gave him a knowing look. "Sadly, my lord, I never forget a thing."

And then he was walking away, arms tucked into the sleeves of his tunic, and Tyrion stared after him with something like hope in his eyes.

Margaery narrowed hers. She had not forgotten that one, either, she vowed to herself.

"I do believe we have one more witness," Joffrey said abruptly, and Margaery turned to him in surprise. She'd thought they had run out of their list of witnesses, though she was convinced that Cersei would have brought out more in a heartbeat.

And then the little maester who was Cersei's creature, who had exchanged numerous letters with her while she was in Highgarden and who had lost his chain, stepped forward.

"Maester Quyburn," Joffrey said. "What do you have to say on the matter that the Grandmaester did not already mention?"

The Grandmaester coughed up a fuss, then. "Your Grace," he began, "this man is no more a maester or an expert on the body than any member of the common people, and-"

"My mother says that he has served her well in recent years, as well as my uncle Jaime in restoring to him what use of his arm it has left," Joffrey interrupted, "and that the loss of his chain was due to trumped up charges. I would hear what he has to say."

Margaery grimaced and pretended it was a smile.

Quyburn, far from looking pleased at Joffrey's words, instead looked nervous for the first time that Margaery could recall, though she would be the first to admit that she avoided making any sort of contact with him.

He dipped into a shallow bow as he took his place in the witness stand, not looking at Tyrion at all, but rather at the Queen Mother. Margaery followed his gaze. The Queen Mother had paled where she sat, no longer looking quite so smug.

"At the Queen Mother's bidding, I reexamined the body of the Lord Hand," Quyburn said, voice so soft Margaery almost had to lean forward to hear. "It had been some days since his death, of course, and the body had begun to putrefy in that time-"

"Your Grace," the Grandmaester was already puffing up again, no doubt about to expound on the foolish whims of a madman-

"But the traces of poison within Lord Tywin's system were still clear enough to detect, for the well seeing eye," Quyburn continued, and silence fell.

Tyrion blinked.

Olenna, where she sat in the crowd, close enough to get in on the action even as her son sat several rows back, coughed.

Joffrey raised a brow, leaning forward in his throne. "Poison?" he repeated. "Perhaps the Grandmaester is right, Mother. Your creature clearly doesn't know poison from a stab wound to the heart."

"The Grandmaester was correct that his lordship was stabbed in the heart," Quyburn said smoothly, not at all bothered by Joffrey's loss of faith. He sounded almost...disappointed, that Joffrey was not more so. Cersei was grinding her teeth, though, and Margaery took that as a victory. "But it was not what killed him. I am convinced that the wound was not deep enough to be fatal, and the poison coursing through his system would have killed him in any case."

"Which poison?" Cersei ground out, face cold and almost fearful, now.

"Not just which, Your Grace," Quyburn said.

Cersei blinked at him.

"There were two poisons that I detected in Lord Tywin's system, both of which had destroyed his innards to the point where the damage could have been done by nothing else. They had been wreaking havoc on his lordship's innards for some weeks before his death, Your Grace."

Margaery sucked in a breath of surprise.

Grandmaester Pycelle shouted up a ruckus at that, and Joffrey raised a hand. The old man reluctantly fell silent.

"Grandmaester," Joffrey said, turning cold eyes on the man, "You have been the Grandmaester of King's Landing for a very long time."

The Grandmaester swallowed audibly. "Yes, Your Grace, and I have always served the King, and House Lannister. I daresay you should not trust the words of a halfwit mad creature who does not even possess a chain."

"And in that time, you've gotten very old," Joffrey continued, as if the man had not spoken. "As, I'm sure, have your eyes."

"Joffrey," Cersei sounded desperate now, more desperate than Margaery had ever heard her. "The Grandmaester-"

"If other maesters were to reexamine the body to determine the validity of this halfwit's claims, I do believe that would satisfy the gods," Joffrey said, and Margaery could almost picture him gleefully rubbing his hands together.

She could almost understand why. Whether the knife had been Tyrion's or not, he was going to fall for it, but this poison, added to the mix, meant that he was not the only one Joffrey would have the pleasure of being able to kill.

"This is ridiculous," Cersei spouted, clearly abandoning her creature. "Joffrey, Tyrion hated our father. He was willing to murder him, he just needed the opportunity, and he was around long enough to poison him, as well. Why should this change anything?"

But Joffrey, fool though he might have been at the best of times, seemed to understand what his mother did not. That the crowd was already shifting restlessly, that now that this news was out, there was no way to contain it.

"We will convene the court until the maesters can continue examining the body," Joffrey said, and then shot a look at Quyburn. "Assuming that the body is still in a fit enough condition."

It had been some time, Margaery thought, regardless of the fact that the body had been interred in the catacombs.

Quyburn dipped his head. "I found it so, Your Grace," he reported, though he still wasn't meeting Cersei's eyes.

Tyrion's lips pulled into small, shocked grin.

And that was about all Cersei Lannister could handle, Margaery thought, as the other woman climbed out of her chair and advanced toward her brother.

Jaime Lannister, where he stood near Tyrion's stand, reached out for her, but she pushed his arms back and he didn't try to stop her as she advanced on their younger brother.

"You fiend!" she shrieked, and the slap she delivered to his face was enough to send Tyrion's cheek slamming to the side from the impact, the loud cracking echoing throughout the throne room.

Tyrion's head rocked back with the slap, and he grimaced as the movement pulled on his chains.

"You killed our father," she said. "I don't know...I don't know what sort of mockery of his name you think you can achieve with this...this bastardization of justice, but you killed him."

Chapter 183: CERSEI

Notes:

If this chapter seems a little all over the place, it's because Cersei's mind is a bag of cats. Guh. Well, at least this was a short introduction into future Cersei POVs.

Chapter Text

"You have always been loyal to me," Cersei told Quyburn, letting the disappointment and anger she felt show. For a moment, Quyburn seemed more unsettled than she had ever seen him, but the moment passed quickly.

He wore a mask at all times, she thought, like she did. Or, he simply had no real emotions. She hadn't decided which yet, but until today, she had been leaning towards the latter.

"I have, Your Grace," he told her, voice as soft as always. It grated, now. "You have been a kinder mistress than ever I might have expected, and have only ever let me continue my experiments without once attempting to stop me."

Jaime snorted, turning away and running a hand over his mouth, most likely in disgust over the thought of Quyburn's experiments. He didn't like the little man, no matter that he had been responsible for saving Jaime's arm, once. Cersei had never understood the displeasure, had thought perhaps it had something to do with the golden hand that he hated so. But now, she understood that hatred rather well.

Cersei eyed her brother as he paced up and down the hall of her chambers, tapping his fingers against his mouth. The golden hand fluttered uselessly at his side, and she knew that, for all that it was mostly for decoration, he went out of his way not to use it.

He looked exhausted. Cersei wondered if he had gotten a lick of sleep last night, the night before the trial. She hoped he hadn't.

Cersei considered her little former maester. She had never considered him a threat before. He was always happy to carry out her wishes, in return for her lack of questions into his experiments, in return for her resources.

He gave her his undivided loyalty, and she gave him unlimited access to anything he needed in King's Landing.

And now he had betrayed her, in front of hundreds of people and her smug shit of a little brother. And because of that betrayal, the little monster might go free after the wrong he had committed.

She shivered, wrapped her blood red gown a little tighter around her shoulders. He had killed both her mother and her father, she knew it. Not because he had any real motivation, either time, but because he was a horrid little beast who never appreciated the ones who had made him, who had deigned to allow him to live amongst them as if he were worthy of the Lannister name.

She wasn't going to allow him to go free. If it meant killing him herself, she would see the deed done.

She turned her attention back to Quyburn, who still stood silently before her, waiting for her verdict. He didn't seem nervous, or afraid. Just as still as a statue. Perhaps he wasn't human at all, but one of those creatures like Stannis Baratheon's daughter, turning slowly to stone and losing all emotions as they did so.

She was going to flay him alive when she did kill him, Cersei decided. And she would. She had known that even before this new betrayal. The man was a fascinating little creature, barely human, and he had proven himself useful to her, both in saving her brother's arm and in the other experiments she asked him to undergo. But he knew too much, and now, with this betrayal, she could no longer completely trust him.

He was smart, she thought. Perhaps he knew what she planned, and this was his contingency. Betraying her, like the little rat that he was.

She ground her teeth in fury at the thought. He wasn't going to live long enough to carry out that betrayal.

"Tell it to me again," Cersei said coldly, taking a sip of her wine and glaring over the top of her glass' rim.

Jaime, where he paced beside her, stopped moving and rolled his eyes. She ignored him, focused only on the creature she had thought would win this trial for her favor.

She had not expected him to betray her like this, the bastard. If he didn't come up with a pleasing answer in the next few moments, she was going to feed him to the dogs she often through his projects to, when he was finished with them.

Silence met her answer. Unlike his usual uncaring self, Quyburn seemed to realize the shit he had thrown himself into, not consulting her before the trial about his findings.

And why, by the name of the Stranger, had he not done so? He knew how badly she had wanted Tyrion's head on a spike by the end of the day. He knew that was why she had asked him to examine the body, and for no other reason save that one. Telling the truth was hardly the important information she had been looking for if it pointed away from her wretch of a brother.

She would have his head for this, after she took down that bloated, fat old Grandmaester for forcing her to use another to examine her father's corpse in the first place. If the old bastard couldn't understand the difference between death by poison and death by knifing, he didn't deserve to keep the title in any case.

"Cersei..." Jaime tried, but she shot him a quelling look, and he fell silent.

They were in her private chambers now, the ones she had returned to now that she had escaped the fucking Flowers' home and their fucking cripple of a son they thought to insult her with a marriage to. The rooms were hardly as comforting as they used to be, before she had been forced, once again against her will, to become a wife.

At least Willas was not Robert Baratheon, but it hardly excused the trying months she had spent in Highgarden, forced to smile and scrape for that fucking old bitch, Olenna.

She'd called Jaime here after Tyrion was escorted back to the Black Cells as his trial ended for the day, ordered Quyburn here in the same breath.

To his credit, Quyburn appeared to be expecting her summons. He came through the door like he expected her fury, and his death.

She couldn't kill him yet, though. Annoyingly.

Her hand clenched around her wine glass. She was free of Willas Tyrell now, or in any case, she would be very soon. And her father was dead now, anyway. Mace Tyrell might kick up a fuss because his old bitch of a mother demanded it, but no one would force her back to Highgarden now.

Jaime tapped at his golden hand with the other one, the one that remained. Cersei struggled not to stare, not to miss the Jaime he had been before he lost his hand and his pride, as a captive of those fucking Starks.

Her brother of old would never have looked afraid of her, when she let her anger loose on those rightly deserving of it. He had understood as well as her the need to protect themselves, their children, their family, even if he was in some ways very much a child despite his age.

She tried not to think of the way he had refused to fuck her this morning, of how he had known she wished to fuck him as a victory, before the trial. She was angry with him for that, she reminded herself.

Tyrion deserved to die for killing their father, and there was no doubt in her mind that he had done so. She knew that Jaime was still foolishly skeptical about the accusation against Tyrion, but he should have come around by now.

After all, no one else here would have had the guile to kill Tywin Lannister in a building full of Lannisters.

Or, she should be angry with her twin. Right now, she was far too furious with Quyburn to be angry with her twin brother. That would come later, when they were alone and she could forget about the trial for a few moments.

"The poison in Lord Tywin's system," Maester Quyburn said in his usual quiet tone, "I discovered it examining his heart and the knife wound there. It is lethal and slow and very, very painful. It would also attest to the smell emanating from the body, as many maesters and the silent sisters attested. It is also a known favorite of Prince Oberyn."

Cersei ground her teeth, took another, longer sip of her wine, and interrupted the little traitor.

"Then Tyrion got it from Prince Oberyn, as we suspected," she said dismissively. "In any case, there is still a knife with a lion's head buried in his gut, and that little fiend has no explanation for is disappearance."

"A knife that perfectly implicates him when he wouldn't be stupid enough to leave behind evidence like that," Jaime snapped suddenly, spinning back to her.

She hated the worry in his eyes, worry for their brother, that fetid, wicked creature who had now killed both their mother and their father. Tyrion didn't deserve compassion from any of them, much less from Jaime, who had spent his whole life trying to give their brother kindness, only for him to turn around and kill their father.

Jaime was such a fool sometimes.

She snorted at his words, and his eyes darkened. She wished he would use that passion for something besides defending the imp.

"Cersei, see reason!"

She whirled on him, standing now. He took a step back.

"You know how that little beast hated our father," she snapped at him, and was relieved when her brother flinched at her vitriol.

He opened his mouth to speak, but she cut him off, more than annoyed by his attempts to defend the little shit.

Tyrion had never needed defense. Not when he was a little monster instead of a child, and not now.

"How much he loathed the man who allowed his continued existence in this world instead of ridding us of him as he ought to have. No." She turned back to Quyburn, but didn't take her eyes off Jaime. "Most likely, he plotted with the Tyrells to see this happen. No doubt they made many flowery promises, with Maid Margaery such a...close friend to Lady Sansa."

She noticed the look that flashed in Jaime's eyes as she mentioned Sansa, wondered what it meant, but buried her wonder deep.

She'd had a lot of time to think during her time in Highgarden, and she thought Queen Margaery was rather close to a stupid girl condemned to be hated by every other lady in Highgarden.

And yet, she was nothing but nice to Sansa, which meant she and her fucking family wanted something from her. Or, much more likely, her husband.

And it had taken Cersei this long to figure out what. Of course the Tyrells would profit from her father's death, and of course they would know as well as she how much Tyrion had hated her father.

Jaime snorted. "And now you're jumping at shadows," he sniped at her. "You really think the Queen of Thorns would kill off the one man keeping your beast of a child under control right in front of us?"

Cersei slapped him. She wanted to snap at him that Joffrey was his son, too, that he ought not to say such things about their child.

She was acutely aware of Quyburn standing before them still, so she settled simply for a fierce glare. She thought Jaime understood the sentiment, however, for he backed down.

"Ah," Maester Quyburn spoke then, "I do not believe that the Tyrells worked in tandem with Lord Tyrion to poison your lord father, Your Grace."

Cersei whirled on her pet. "Don't you?" she hissed. "Is everyone against me now?"

Anger flooded her veins, and she lamented the day she had ever taken Quyburn under her patronage. Clearly, the man was undeserving and ungrateful for all of her struggles in attempting to make him at least respectable in King's Landing.

Even if he had been helpful recently, before the trial.

Maester Quyburn swallowed. "There is something you ought to see, Your Grace," he said quietly, his voice sounding rather fascinated. And then he pulled out his knife, and cut once more into their father's body. "I think you will find it most...fascinating."

Chapter 184: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Two poisons, and a knife," Lady Olenna snorted, "He wasn't immortal; they only needed one of the three for fuck's sake. The Old Lion ought to have employed a royal food taster and better guards. Always thought he was the brightest man in the room, and he died taking a shit. Well, that’s men for you. Their egos could never conceive of such a thing. Bad for us, too; now there's no one but the Imp to keep Cersei on her leash where she belongs, and he's about to get fucked, too."

"Grandmother," Margaery admonished gently. She glanced over her shoulder. They were sitting in Margaery’s chambers in the Maidenvault, so she was reasonably sure that no one would overhear them who was not loyal to them, but she couldn’t stop the nerves that had been coming up since Cersei’s return.

Too many people underestimated the woman to their peril. Margaery was not going to be one of those.

Her grandmother rolled her eyes at Margaery’s admonishment, and Margaery felt the need to explain herself. She took another sip of tea, lowered her eyes as her grandmother began to cough into her sleeve.

"Cersei has her ears everywhere, now that she has returned to King's Landing,” Margaery said, setting her tea cup down on the low table between them.

Olenna had returned to King's Landing alongside Cersei, and seemed to be almost enjoying the chaos she had found when she arrived, much to Margaery's annoyance. Reveling in it, and expecting Margaery to do the same.

Margaery could not be rid of the ball of worry in her gut, every time she saw a flash of red hair or thought of how little Sansa must be eating lately. Too much worry, and there was hardly room for anything else.

They hadn’t spoken since the day Margaery had force fed her, and Margaery couldn’t get her thoughts of that day out of her mind. Couldn’t stop wondering if Sansa was feeding herself now, if Shae was watching out for her.

She didn’t want to know the answer, though. She was afraid of what it would mean, if she inserted herself back into Sansa’s life to try and get her to eat. She was the one who had told Sansa to leave, after all.

Olenna waved a hand dismissively, picking up another slice of cheese, and popping it into her mouth. She chewed loudly, and Margaery bit back a smile, wondered if she would ever be half the woman that her grandmother was.

She sighed, reached for her tea cup again.

Olenna spoke up, then. "I dealt with that wrinkled shrew in Highgarden, and she was no more intimidating there where she was clutching the kitchen knives like daggers to ensure she kept out of Willas' bed than she is here. Pah! If Cersei Lannister wants to destroy me, she's going to have to find a god to make her smarter than she is."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. Her grandmother hardly needed encouragement. "She's been incorrigible since she got back." She picked at her food. "Smug."

Olenna rolled her eyes. "And so would you be, if your father had any sense at all and you were a half-crazed mother. It is no matter. I know what she plans, now."

Margaery blinked at her. "Oh?"

Olenna leaned forward, gaze intense. "She will try to implicate us in Lord Tywin's murder. He is no longer around to make her see that antagonizing the House most strongly defending her dear boy is foolhardy, and she has been dismissing Tyrells from the Small Council left and right and replacing them with Lannisters. No doubt she will find some way to make it look like we colluded with the Imp, and be rid of us all at once."

Margaery swallowed, appetite lost entirely as she thought of how diligently Cersei had been attempting to convince Joffrey to name Jaime as the Hand of the King. Margaery had a certain amount of influence over her husband, but it certainly didn’t hurt that he knew how dependent he was on the Tyrells, and there were enough of them in the Small Council, now.

"Do you think she killed him?" she asked finally, voice soft.

The question had been plaguing her mind since Cersei had come back. She couldn't even imagine it of Cersei, bitch though the woman was, but still, the thought would not leave her.

Olenna snorted. "She is a Lannister, dear. They don't touch their own." She tutted. "But I suppose it is for the best that the bitch is back with her pups, before she bit the hand that fed her. No, and we had best keep the blame from falling on us." She eyed Margaery. "Nor Lord Tyrion, if we want to keep you happy."

Margaery fought down a blush, hand shaking a little around her teacup. After all, Sansa had proven already that, despite needing Margaery to force feed her that one day, she didn’t need Margaery at all. Didn’t want her at all. "Grandmother..."

Her grandmother rolled her eyes again. "A roll in the sheets with someone with the same parts is inevitable in every child, unless they've their smallclothes too bunched up for that sort of thing, I have always said," her grandmother said with a small smirk. "Might have done Lord Tywin some good. She's a pretty thing, at least, even if she seems a bit naive."

Margaery shrugged, tried to figure out which of her ladies had spilt the news to her grandmother. She wondered if they had also neglected to tell her about Margaery’s mood swings lately, how she could barely string two sentences together without thinking of how Sansa had walked out of her chambers, that evening.

She forced herself also not to preen a little, at her grandmother’s words, even if they were a less than stellar recommendation. It didn’t matter, not if they weren’t together anymore.

"She suits me,” Margaery said, and hated how much she believed the words. It didn’t matter if Sansa suited her or not. She wasn’t going to be gracing Margaery’s bed sheets again anytime soon.

Olenna blinked at her. "Indeed." She clapped her leathery hands together. "Well, we have our work cut out for us. This little former maester Cersei dredged up may do us more good than ill."

Margaery shook her head, shivering at the reminder of the unsettling little man. There was something about him that rubbed her the wrong way, and it had nothing to do with the rumors that her ladies spread about him. It was no wonder, she thought, that he belonged to Cersei.

"He's Cersei's creature. He would never turn on her."

"Did you not see how surprised she was when he did, and in front of the court, no less?" Olenna asked. "In any case, one doesn't need to turn someone in order to use them. I would think you, of all people, might understand that."

Margaery blinked at her grandmother for a moment, and then shook her head. "I don't...what?"

Olenna smiled, and then invoked a topic Margaery hardly felt was worthy of smiling about. "Your brother Willas' predicament is growing worse by the day. The maesters worry about him."

Margaery bit her fist, stiffened a little in the armchair she was occupying. "Grandmama..." And then she blinked at her grandmother. "You said he was getting better." Her tone was almost accusatory.

Had she said that? Olenna had said he was on the mend, Margaery remembered. Perhaps she simply had mistaken her grandmother’s words. She wanted to believe that her brother was getting better, but her grandmother had merely said he wasn’t declining.

Her hands began to shake, and Margaery set the tea cup down on the table. It clattered a little as she did so, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, settling her hands in her lap.

Her grandmother’s eyes followed the motions intently, something in her expression unreadable but terrible, but she didn’t mention them, and Margaery found herself relieved.

"And so I did." She waited. A beat.

Margaery’s brows furrowed, and she licked her lips as she attempted to piece together what her grandmother was planning.

Two poisons, and a knife. Overkill, done only by someone who had nothing to lose and a lot of anger to be rid of.

"I...I hate to use Willas' predicament like this," Margaery bemoaned, and Willas would hate it too. Unlike the rest of his family, he had never blamed Prince Oberyn for his crippling, and he had never understood their blind anger towards the man. He wouldn’t approve of this, as much as it seemed to light a fire in her grandmother’s eyes.

Margaery thought of Sansa, how she could barely eat out of her worry for her husband.

"He was...stable, when you left him?"

Olenna hummed. "I would not have left him otherwise, my little rose." She picked up Margaery’s hand from where it lay in her lap, patted it gently. "Your brother is stronger than any of us know."

Margaery certainly hoped so. She knew that, of course, from their childhoods, knew that Willas was a better man than the rest of them.

If Cersei had killed him, with the poisons she had gotten from her creature, Margaery would gladly rip her apart.

"If you're sure," she said.

Olenna nodded. "You leave it to me, my dear," she said. "Trust an old woman, for once." She hesitated, and that caught Margaery’s attention immediately, before she even spoke the next words.

After all, her grandmother never hesitated, not in choosing which husband she wanted, and not in talking to her grandchildren.

Margaery forced herself not to react, to appear blank as her grandmother opened her mouth.

“Has that twitchy little spider, Varys, been bothering you again?” she asked, which was not what Margaery was expecting at all.

She reported most of what she could about the goings on in King’s Landing and her own private affairs to her grandmother in code, in letters sent by ravens to the Reach when Olenna was not here. She had mentioned how Varys seemed to have taken an interest in her, how he was even helping her in the Small Council meetings.

And how she suspected he was involved with the Martells’ escape from King’s Landing.

Her grandmother had been less than pleased by that news, though Margaery still didn’t understand why. She told Margaery in no uncertain terms that she should be on her guard around the Spider.

Margaery had been on her guard around everyone lately. She felt too anxious not to be.

“No,” she said, and Olenna stared at her for a moment, before nodding.

“Good,” she said, and promptly changed the conversation back to how they were going to implicate the Martells in Lord Tywin’s murder.

But Margaery didn’t forget about the strange question.

Chapter 185: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei knew that Jaime's feelings with regards to her had somehow changed since their parting, no doubt from the influence of that pernicious giant who thought herself a man, and she hated him for it, in those first few days, when she had pined away in the Reach for months, wanting nothing more than to return to her family and get away from those wretched roses.

But he was her brother, her twin, and she could not hate him forever, nor could he resist the pull toward her, especially not on the night he came to her chambers and took her into his arms and sweetly apologized for his wrongdoings.

They fucked that night, the second time since he'd been returned to her and she'd so foolishly pushed him away, and somehow, the hand that wasn't a hand was the farthest thing from her mind as Jaime's lips ate at her cunny until she stifled her screams in his white cloak, hastily thrown aside earlier.

She wondered if he fucked that giant bitch as well as he fucked Cersei, wondered if his lovemaking, which until now she had been assured was only for her, and was half as ardent for that woman. She couldn't quite imagine that it was so, and bit into his shoulder until she drew blood and Jaime cried out in something that wasn't ecstasy.

Cersei came at the sound, and Jaime moments later, the both of them panting harshly as they collapsed unto her old bed, the one she'd had before she was sent to the Reach and forced to sleep on a horrid cot because she would not share her crippled husband's bed.

And when Jaime had asked if she still loved him, Cersei told her twin that of course she had never stopped, and didn't understand the ploy until his next words came along with kisses down the back of her neck, because Jaime had never possessed her guile before.

"Then free Tyrion."

Cersei jolted, pulled away from Jaime in disgust, allowing her gown to fall back around her ankles. She ought to have known.

The stinging slap to his cheek was not nearly as satisfying as Cersei needed it to be, not when Jaime didn't flinch and didn't even look surprised by her anger.

How dare he convince her that he still wanted her, just for that wretched half-man who had destroyed so much of their lives for so long.

"Get out."

"Cersei-"

She reached for the nearest thing to throw at him then, which happened to be her shoe, and Jaime hastily ducked out of the way just in time, giving her a glare worthy of their father.

She had never noticed how much Jaime resembled their father as much as she until this moment, and she hated every feature for that.

He reached forward, grabbed her by the arms and pulled her to him, didn't let go no matter how Cersei fought against him, until she was tucked against his chest and he held her, regarding her as if she were a madwoman until she stopped struggling.

"You know Tyrion didn't kill Father," he whispered against her golden locks, and Cersei let out a growl.

"You fucked me just to defend that wretched imp, who killed our mother and father both!" she shrieked at him, in as low a voice a shriek might manage. "Get your hand off me."

Jaime flinched at the reminder that he had but one hand, but didn't let go of her even as she resumed her struggling.

"You've proved your point," he snapped at her. "You've won. You can choose whatever family you want. No father. One fewer brother. You must be proud of yourself. There's really nothing you wouldn't do, is there?"

Cersei glared at him. "For my family, no, nothing. I would do things for my family you couldn't imagine."

Jaime scoffed. "Tyrion is your family."

She raised a brow. "He's not."

Jaime stared at her incredulously, dropped her arm. "You don't get to choose."

Cersei took a deep breath. "On the day our father told me I was to marry Willas Tyrell, I told him he could go to hell, over the idea. I told him that I would burn House Lannister to the ground, before I would leave my children, would leave you, before he gave me those horrible threats. I do get to choose. So do you. You can choose the creature that killed our mother to come into this world-"

"Are you really mad enough to blame him for that?" Jaime demanded. "He didn't decide to kill her. He was an infant."

"A disease doesn't decide to kill you," Cersei snapped. "All the same, you cut it out before it does." She moved forward, pushed herself into his arms once more. "What do you decide?" she whispered. "What do you choose?"

Jaime stared at her for a long moment, and she could see the conflict in his eyes, the way the arm grasping her own shook with the effort to pull away that he couldn't quite manage.

And, for a moment, she thought she had him.

And then Jaime pushed her away.

"Cersei, see sense," he snapped. "Tyrion isn't stupid enough to kill our father and stick around," he hissed at her. "You know that."

She ground her teeth. "Do I?"

Jaime shook her, jarringly hard, like Robert used to do when he was drunk and she refused him her bed. "Yes."

She shook her head. "I don't. I don't, I don't, I don't. He killed Father; he's the only one who had the motive. Likely he stuck around, as you said, because he wanted to see our pain from it."

Jaime had the gall to roll his eyes at her. "I told you, Cers, he's not that stupid."

She bit her tongue until she tasted blood. "The poison-"

"Tyrion has no real knowledge of poison," Jaime whispered, and then his lips were on her neck again, as they had been moments ago, before she'd realized he was seducing her, and Cersei simultaneously moved closer and attempted to pull away; Jaime held her fast.

"He could have-"

"Which means someone else was in on it, if at all," Jaime muttered, sucking on her breastbone until Cersei moaned into his touch. "And, even if you refuse to believe it, there are much better candidates. Dozens of them."

She shook her head stubbornly, as Jaime brushed her black and red gown off her arms and down to her waist, sucked at a pert nipple with the ease of a lover she hadn't known before she'd left for the Reach.

Cersei wondered if Brienne of Tarth's breasts were still pert and high on her chest, unlike Cersei's, if the giant bitch blushed prettily when Jaime sucked on them as he was doing to Cersei's now. If, when she came, she called Jaime's name in the way that Cersei was only ever allowed to do.

"I don't care," she whispered finally, breaths coming faintly, now. "You know he's hated Father all of his life."

She felt a jolt in her cunny, then, as Jaime's golden hand reached between them and plucked at it, and she bucked up against Jaime's hips.

"Don't..." he pulled away for a moment, "Don't you think it was the other way around?"

She didn't care, as she'd said. Tyrion had killed their father because he hated him all of his wretched, half life, and Jaime would understand that she had done the right thing, once the little imp's head was on the city gates and his influence over Jaime's heart gone.

Next would be that giant bitch, she was sure.

"At least consider it," Jaime whispered, the gold of his hand disappearing inside of her, and she stiffened, glowering up at him.

"Do you still love me," she whispered, "Or were those words for Tyrion's sake only?"

Jaime's hand retreated as it had arrived, his expression darkening. "The gods have bid me to love a hateful woman," he snapped at her, and some part of Cersei felt glee to see that violent expression, wanted nothing more than to provoke it further.

"Is that a yes or a no?" she asked coyly, and Jaime growled, shoved her back down onto the bed and yanked her dress down to her ankles, and Cersei reveled in the anger in his eyes, finally matching her own after so long.

He'd been such a shadow of his former self since he returned to King's Landing, but she saw a spark of that self in him now, in his anger as he fucked her hard and brutal, not stopping once to ask if it was what she wanted.

Gods, she loved him. She threaded her fingers through his hair as he took her. And she wasn't going to let that bitch Brienne of Tarth take him from her again. He belonged to her, as Tyrion never would.

Now, as she watched Prince Oberyn smugly suggest that someone would have to take over her late father's position as Hand of the King to the Small Council if Dorne was to feel once more protected by the King, she wondered if her twin perhaps was right to be suspicious.

Of course, she would not trust to Tyrion's innocence easily, and he would still stand a trial for what he had likely done, but there could be no doubt that the poisons that had killed their lord father had either come from Pycelle or the Red Viper, and she doubted Pycelle very much, no matter what the old bastard muttered about his stores depleting.

She knew about the young girls he brought to his chambers, what he did to them there. At least Quyburn only tortured them.

"Prince Oberyn," Cersei smiled coolly at him as they found themselves suddenly alone outside of the chambers of the Small Council after this most recent meeting, during which she had informed the Small Council that the King was still making a decision on the new Hand, and the Prince of Dorne paused to look at her, his dark eyes regarding her with something between wariness and amusement.

She never should have let him out.

"Might I have a word?"

She hated to think that he was amused at her expense, and clicked her teeth together.

"Queen Dowager," he nodded to her as they moved off into an abandoned corridor, just to rub salt in the wound, she was sure, and Cersei's smile became a tad more brittle.

"You have remained in King's Landing for quite some time," she commented. "My son's wedding was far and away some time ago, and yet here you still are."

Oberyn raised a brow. "Is this an interrogation, Your Grace? I did try to leave, if you remember."

Cersei smirked. "Of course not. But surely, you must miss your daughters, your family."

He nodded. "Your guards ensured that my lady was not allowed to return home any more than I am."

Cersei smiled thinly, for she had heard of that. "Yes. An unfortunate occurrence, that Ellaria and yourself so misunderstood Sansa's unhappiness of her marriage as a willingness to leave King's Landing."

Oberyn glowered, straightened. "But my lady will return home soon. And I am still on the Small Council, despite what I did. But indeed, I do miss my family, as I imagine you must miss your daughter, as you must have missed your son, while you were away. Tell me, how is your husband? I heard he was quite ill. My condolences."

Cersei sniffed. "His condition is unfortunate, and I was wont to leave him during it, but I ultimately believed that my place was here, what with my father's passing."

His lips twitched. This Dornish snake whom she might have married once was not so smart as he thought himself, though, nor as subtle. "One might argue that your place would be better served amongst the living, rather than the dead."

She raised a brow. "And one might argue that a Dornish Viper ought to belong in Dorne, with such a feeble brother, clinging to life still."

Oberyn laughed outright at her words, and Cersei strangled the urge to snap at him for doing so. "Good day, Queen Dowager," he said, dipping his head to her, and then turning on his heel.

Cersei ground her teeth as she watched him swagger away. "Prince Oberyn," she called at his back, and his guards paused.

After a moment, so did he, turning back to her with a raised brow.

"I will convince the King to allow you to visit your lady this evening," she told him, and smirked at the surprise on his face.

"Thank you, Your Grace," he said, and truly sounded in earnest.

She waited until his back was once again to her before grinding her teeth.

Chapter 186: SANSA

Chapter Text

"When did you figure it out?" Sansa asked quietly as she stalked into Margaery's chambers, and Margaery glanced up from her needlework.

Her ladies were, for once, not around, and Loras had been her only guard on the door. Sansa was relieved to see that, for she didn't think she could face anyone else at the moment, thought she might lose her nerve if Margaery's ladies were all crowded around, watching her with their waspish gazes.

Loras had let Sansa through without comment, though he did glare at her as he did so. Apparently even he knew about what they had been doing, before, and knew now that they were doing it no longer. Sansa wondered what he had thought of that, of his sister with another woman.

It didn't feel strange, coming here unannounced, until she had done it, to come charging into Margaery's chambers unannounced, just as it hadn't felt strange the last time, when she had come to tell the other girl about Cersei and only realized after she was there how wrong and out of place she was.

Margaery's eyes widened at the sight of Sansa, but she didn't look displeased to see her. Not pleased, exactly, but not displeased either, and Sansa didn't know how she felt about that. There was once a time where Margaery would have lit up at the sight of her, smiling wide and divesting her of her clothes in seconds.

It was on the tip of her tongue to ask Margaery where the rest of her ladies were, but then she remembered why she was there. To do anything else but speak about why she had come here was a distraction she couldn't afford, standing in Margaery's bedchambers and looking at her pouting red lips.

Sansa swallowed hard.

Margaery looked beautiful today, the light from the windows of the Maidenvault streaming onto her, bathing her in gold. Whatever she was stitching lay crumpled in her lap, and she looked like she had barely been paying attention to it to begin with, from the way the stitches hung open and uneven.

Sansa wondered if she was glad of the distraction Sansa offered or annoyed at her interruption. She almost backed out the door then and there, but Sansa straightened her shoulders and forced herself to speak.

To not stare at Margaery's lips, and think of how much she wanted them.

But she couldn't think of that. She'd been thinking far too much lately, in lieu of eating as Shae was always nagging her to do, and her thinking had led her to a conclusion she did not necessarily like, about her escape to Dorne. About Margaery.

The two things she could never force from her mind these days, it seemed. And perhaps this was just the lack of sugar in her body, or something similar, but Sansa's conclusion made all too much sense to her, now that she had been thinking on it for days.

"I'm sorry?" Margaery asked, giving Sansa a little smile, small and fake, that Sansa could not bring herself to return.

Sansa shook her head. She was too tired for this, a bone deep sort of tiredness that had infected her since she had told Ellaria Sand to cut her throat.

"You weren't angry, when I came back," Sansa said, the words coming out slow at first, uncertain, and then with more conviction as she saw the look in Margaery's eyes. "And you had already convinced Joffrey of my innocence, which must have taken some effort," she continued, and she was not ungrateful for that, it was just... "Effort that you might have had to undertake the moment you heard I had run off with the Martells and knew that the Lannisters would catch them."

I knew, Margaery had said, and covered the words with the tale of how she knew that someone would steal Sansa away, whether it was the Martells or someone else, but that had not been what she had been about to say, when Sansa came back and they spoke of Margaery's saving her the Martells' fate. Margaery had known, had almost given herself away even then, but she hadn't, and Sansa didn't understand why.

Didn't understand why it had had to remain a secret on Margaery's end, when Sansa had spent so long trying to keep it from her, all the while dying a little inside.

"Well," Margaery said tightly, hands crumpling the work in her lap now, "It's nice to know that you think so highly of me."

She sounded genuinely offended, but Sansa merely shook her head, because she didn't have the energy for this, and she couldn't stand the thought of Margaery lying to her, even if the other girl was well within her rights to do so. She knew that Margaery had done this thing, and she wasn't...angry. She was just tired, and she wanted to know why Margaery had undertaken the task at all.

She didn't understand why Margaery would have known she had gone to Dorne and done nothing, said nothing, all of the time, but had saved Sansa a gruesome fate when she returned.

She wasn't trying to insult Margaery, Sansa wanted to say. She only wanted the truth. No more secrets between them, though she understood that she no longer had the right to ask for that these days, even if neither of them had ever been given it while they were still...whatever they had been.

"You knew that the Martells were leaving, the moment they left the capitol," Sansa said hoarsely. "And you knew that I was going to be with them." She eyed Margaery. "How long did you know beforehand that I was going to leave with them?"

Margaery gave her a small smile, but it was not a pretty smile, stretching her lips thinly over her teeth, pale enough to be almost white. "For some time," she said. "Weeks, at least."

Sansa stared at her, felt her face grow hot and her stomach twist unpleasantly. All that time, she had angsted over lying to Margaery, and, somehow, Margaery had already known. "How?" she whispered.

Margaery pursed her lips. "My family pays certain members of the city well to be informed," she told Sansa. "In this case, Prince Oberyn didn't pay enough attention to who was overhearing him when he spoke in confidence to his lady in a whorehouse."

Sansa flinched. "Then you're not going to tell me," she gritted out.

Margaery met her eyes. "I'm sorry," she murmured. "I would...like to," she admitted, and at least she did that, "but there are lives hanging on the line, Sansa, besides our own."

As if Sansa needed the reminder. She was about to lose her husband.

Sansa swallowed. "But you...pretended that you knew nothing, this whole time?" she squeaked out.

Margaery's eyes didn't change, but it took Sansa a moment to see the coldness in them. "So did you."

Sansa flinched violently at the words. "Margaery..."

"Sansa, I know you're angry, and I know you're confused right now," Margaery said, folding her hands in her lap. Once upon a time, she might have folded them over Sansa's, but she wasn't, now. "But don't come in here with words like these if it is not to give me hope."

Sansa swallowed harshly at that. "You're...you weren't angry that I left for Dorne?" she asked, needing to know.

Margaery shook her head, went back to her needlework, and this time, when she spoke, it was Margaery who sounded tired. There was a tremor in her voice that Sansa could not identify, "No, Sansa, I am not angry with you." She paused. "But there is something else I should tell you."

Sansa lifted her head, blinking up at the other woman.

"I..." Margaery hesitated. Then, "I was the one who told Joffrey to send Oberyn Martell back to Dorne before Tywin Lannister insisted that he stay. I was the one who convinced him that he should take Oberyn off the Small Council and have him leave King's Landing for good. Because..." she bit her lip, no longer meeting Sansa's eyes, and gods, Sansa wished that she would. "Because I knew you were going with him, and I couldn't bear the thought that, if you stayed longer, stayed because of me, you might never leave this place."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "You..."

"Nothing came of it," Margaery said, "because he ended up leaving anyway. But I thought...I think you need to know that. It doesn't mean I'm expecting you to..." she looked away.

And Sansa understood what she was and wasn't saying. That Margaery had expected her to go long before she had ever told Margaery about it, that she had tried to help her, in her own way.

And Sansa had thrown it in her face, and didn't know if she wanted to go back to the other woman or not.

And, whether or not they had left because of Margaery's words, she could read the guilt in the other woman's expression easily enough, because she saw it often enough in her own.

"It wasn't your fault," Sansa breathed out. "Our being dragged back, it had nothing to do with you. The Lannisters wouldn't...they wouldn't have ever let me leave King's Landing with someone else for good, anyway." She swallowed. "I am never going to leave this place."

It was time she said those words aloud, acknowledged them.

She had realized that when she knelt on the floor before Joffrey's throne and uttered the damning words against the Martells, but the words hit Sansa hard now, her breath stuttering as Margaery lifted her chin and gave her a sad smile.

"Maybe not. But I remember what you looked like, that day we went down to the water to swim," she told Sansa. "I remember the wistful expression on your face, the hope there, when you saw that little boat, and then I told you that you couldn't take it and run. And I...I didn't want to prevent you that small freedom again."

Sansa closed her eyes. "That's not your...that's not your responsibility," she said softly, because it was something she had finally realized, now that they were no longer... It wasn't Margaery's responsibility to protect her. Margaery could barely protect herself, and thinking of Sansa as her responsibility had only helped to speed along the end of what they'd had.

She needed to Margaery to understand that.

"Well," Margaery said, voice dry and cold, "it isn't now."

Sansa ground her teeth, unsure how to even respond to that. Margaery didn't look like she was expecting a response, intent on the work in her hands. Still, Sansa had to try. "I..."

"Sansa, please," Margaery said, looking up from her needlework. Her gaze was desperate.

Sansa took a step backward. "I should go," she whispered, and this time, it was her turn to say that phrase. It didn't pass by either's notice.

Margaery sighed. "Yes," she agreed. "Yes, you probably should." Her hands were shaking in her needlework, and Sansa swallowed hard at the sight.

It took everything in Sansa to turn around and leave instead of walking over and stilling those hands, squeezing them, feeling Margaery against her once more. It took everything in her not to keep staring at those beautiful lips, not to move forward and capture them in her own. For a moment, she wondered what it was even separating them, what they had been fighting about, if fighting was even the right word for what had happened between them the day Margaery had thrown her out.

In the coming days, Sansa would fantasize about that moment for long hours, the moment she stood in the doorway to Margaery's chambers and looked on the other girl, and wish that she had stayed. She would wish it so desperately that sometimes she would wonder if one could die from the wishing itself.

Chapter 187: TYRION

Chapter Text

The trial did not pick up again for two more days, or at least, that was how long had passed according to Jaime. It wasn't as if Tyrion could see the sun, from where he was stuck in the Black Cells.

It had taken that long for the maesters to determine what had killed Tywin Lannister, that long for them to even decipher the poisons that Quyburn had discovered merely by looking over the body.

He didn't know what game Cersei was playing, having her pet figure out the one thing that might save Tyrion's life, but it had him suspicious, no matter how many times in the last couple of days Jaime had tried to assure him that Cersei'd had no idea what Quyburn was going to say.

Still, Cersei tried her damndest to work with what she had, during the trial.

"The knife wound most definitely was part of what killed him, Your Grace," one of the maesters told the King. "It was lodged just below his heart-"

"Well, I am not a maester," Joffrey said, "but that doesn't sound like a killing wound to me."

Tyrion shifted where he leaned against the accused's box, glancing at his nephew in some surprise.

The maester glanced nervously at Cersei, where she sat a little straighter in her chair. Tyrion tried not to think about the fact that his nephew had just defended him for anything.

"The knife still caused his lordship to bleed out, Your Grace, regardless of the poison already in his system. We believe, amongst us, that Lord Tyrion might have begun poisoning Lord Tywin some time ago, and, not being an expert in poisons, when the poison did not have the intended effect, he used the knife."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. Trust Cersei to spin any story to her favor.

Joffrey snorted. "Do these learned maesters not have real information for me, mother?" he asked, and Tyrion noticed the way he was clutching his wife's hand. As if he meant to tear it off. Her face was particularly white.

Cersei looked slightly less smug now, and she was glaring at the ten maesters she had dragged out of the woodwork pointedly.

Tyrion tried not to laugh. Cersei couldn't even keep from bungling her own farce of a trial. There was some irony in that, and perhaps he could die happy, if she managed to get her way.

He stifled the sound when one of his guards looked at him. No, because that would still mean Cersei winning, after everything she'd forced him to suffer through during their childhoods, their lives. He wasn't going to let her win this, even if he still didn't know how he himself would get out of it.

Varys had said that he had not forgotten Tyrion, but Tyrion still did not even know what that meant.

Another of the maesters cleared his throat. "The knife wound would be a killing wound, Your Grace. Considering the amount of time it took for anyone to discover Lord Tywin after he was stabbed, he would not have been able to be saved from bleeding out as he did."

Joffrey nodded, turning his cold gaze on Tyrion once more.

And Tyrion knew, then and there, that he was going to go down for his father's murder. He was going to be killed today, executed for Tywin Lannister, just as the old man had always wanted.

Well, he wasn't going to give the bastard the satisfaction. Tywin Lannister was dead, and there was no way, by the gods, that he was going to drag Tyrion down with him, not this time-

"The Crown would like to call another witness to the stand, who came forward in the interim claiming to have information about Lord Tywin's death," Grandmaester Pycelle mumbled out then, and Tyrion didn't refrain from rolling his eyes, this time.

Yet another sycophant pulled out to speak against him in suppositions and honeyed words, no doubt. Come here to say what a monster he was and how noble his lord father had been, how good for the realm he had been.

Joffrey leaned back in his throne, letting go of his wife's hand. He didn't look surprised by the announcement, which was all Tyrion needed to know. He sagged a little in his chains, and met no one's eyes.

"Of course," Joffrey said, waving a hand. "Bring her in."

Her. Thus far, Cersei had brought no women out to speak against him, content to rag out such respected figures as the Grandmaester and Lord Varys. And Tyrion, even as a man, understood why that was.

Dragging out Sansa and forcing her to speak against her husband certainly wasn't going to help her case, whatever she thought she might get Sansa to say about him.

Tyrion leaned forward, a thought occurring in the back of his mind that he didn't dare give attention to. He needed to stop thinking about her, stop letting her invade his memories every time he-

Cersei's nose wrinkled, and if Tyrion had not become an expert during his lifetime of reading Cersei Lannister, he might not have caught it at all, the confusion in her eyes, the annoyance in the twitch of her cheek before she buried it deep.

Joffrey had known this was coming, but his mother had not.

Of course, those thoughts left Tyrion immediately the moment he noticed the unassuming, plainly dressed young woman being escorted to the witness box by Jaime Lannister by the arm. Her face was pale as a sheet, her eyes downcast. There were surprised murmurs coming from the crowd.

Tyrion blinked, glancing at his brother in confusion, but Jaime ignored him completely, leaving the girl in the stand and taking a step back. Tyrion tried not to read anything into the fact that his brother was steadily avoiding Cersei's eyes, as well.

The woman in the stand had her back to Tyrion, but he had seen her from the front. Recognized her. His brows furrowed, and he bit the inside of his cheek.

She played with her tied up hair a little, nervously, and it fell out of its ties, the dark locks cascading down her shoulders and onto the thin pink gown she wore. Then she stopped touching her hair, let her hands fold in front of her, then unfolded them and rubbed them up and down her arms a little bit.

Tyrion could see from where he sat that she was shaking. He glanced incredulously up toward Joffrey, and did not miss the piercing glare of the Queen, where she sat beside her husband.

That was interesting. But one look at Cersei's face told him that his sister was just as surprised to see a Tyrell handmaiden on the witness stand as Queen Margaery was.

Which made Tyrion wonder whose game this was.

Grandmaester Pycelle leaned forward, positively leering at her from where Tyrion could see.

"Please state your name, my lady."

She swallowed, licked his lips. Tyrion could see her in profile now, but that was it. "Lady Rosamund Tyrell, Your, I mean, my lord."

Laughter from the crowd. The girl was blushing now, instead of standing in pallor. She couldn't have been more than six and ten. Tyrion glanced at Margaery again, unsure how she couldn't have known this was happening. He wondered if that was part of the game, her feigning surprise. He knew she was good at disciplining her emotions, but he couldn't quite believe that, at the moment.

So his eyes sought out the only other Tyrell in King's Landing capable of mastering the game, and no one was looking at Olenna Tyrell, where she sat close enough to get blood sprayed on her if Joffrey ordered Tyrion's head taken off his shoulders here and now.

She wasn't smiling. She didn't look shocked, either.

"Lady Rosamund, we are told by Ser Jaime Lannister that you claim to have some knowledge of the accused's part in the death of his father," Pycelle goaded her, and Lady Rosamund nodded.

Tyrion glanced incredulously toward his brother once more. Cersei did as well. They caught gazes in doing so and Cersei scowled, turning her attention back to her son.

"Yes, my lord," Lady Rosamund said quietly.

"Speak up, girl," someone from the crowd called, and Lady Rosamund frowned, lifting her chin and grasping at the witness' podium with white knuckles.

"I...it's not about Lord Tyrion, exactly, but about someone else," she said loudly, and gasps rang out through the chamber. "About who really killed Lord Tywin."

"Are you going to tell us, then?" Joffrey asked, sounding bored.

Lady Rosamund nodded, eyes flicking to the King now, flicking away from Margaery.

Which meant that she knew whatever she was about to say was going to anger Queen Margaery but, looking at the Good Queen now, Tyrion could not help but suspect from the cloudy look on her face that Queen Margaery, while surprised at Lady Rosamund's entrance, knew already what Lady Rosamund was about to say.

And disapproved of it.

He wondered if his original thought was correct, and the Tyrells had been stupid enough to off his lord father for the position of the Hand of the King. As if Cersei would ever give up the position of Hand of the King to the Fat Flower, for all that the Queen's wheedling might convince her husband, and Tyrion did have to admit that Margaery Tyrell seemed to have an art for that.

If this girl was about to tell the truth about it, in exchange for her life. Was about to save his own.

He hadn't quite the heart to hope for any of that, however.

"Then I bid you speak," Joffrey entreated Lady Rosamund, "And tell us all of how my uncle might be proven innocent of the grave charges brought against him."

Yes, Tyrion was very interested to hear what this young flower had to say.

Lady Rosamund lifted her chin, glanced back at Tyrion, before the dwarf watched her eyes move to Prince Oberyn, where he sat with the judges presiding over Tyrion's trial.

"Your Grace, I...overheard a conversation, some months ago, between the Lady Sansa Lannister and Prince Oberyn," she said, her voice pitched just loudly enough for the entire audience chamber to lean forward at the words.

Even as Tyrion's eyes flicked nervously to where Sansa stood in the balcony, he found himself wondering if all of the flowers had such good training in making themselves heard.

Sansa had gone very pale, where she stood just out of the shadows, and Tyrion felt his heart plummet.

Sansa. Sansa. What the hell had Sansa to do with any of this?

He thought about it, tried to piece the story together as Lady Rosamund waited for the crowd to settle down once more. Sansa had disappeared with Oberyn Martell the day Lord Tywin's body had been discovered. Oberyn Martell, who had made no secret his willingness to use Myrcella as a hostage, if he had to.

Tyrion swallowed, rubbed at his chafed wrists.

Had his little wife really managed to bring down Tywin Lannister?

"I do not think they thought that I heard them, for we were in a bustling street in the city and she had ordered me back a bit, but I did," Lady Rosamund continued. "He plotted with her, promised to steal her away to Dorne with him, and she agreed to it. This was...months ago."

Queen Margaery's hands, where they clutched the armrests of her throne, had gone white around the knuckles, but the cloudy look on her face was gone, carefully replaced by blankness, now.

Sansa was very pale.

Tyrion had forgotten how to breathe.

He didn't want to die; the thought came to him abruptly. He had thought, languishing away in his cell with the knowledge that his family had won everything and he had lost everything, that he had come to terms with it. That so much time down there, alone, with the knowledge that he was going to die imminently had softened him to the possibility.

It had not. He still had hope, and it was a terrible thing, fluttering in his chest as it was now.

But he did not want to live just so that his naive young wife could take his place, and Tyrion opened his mouth to speak up.

Lady Rosamund beat him to it.

"I did not hear all of their words," Lady Rosamund continued, clearly warming to her subject, "But their intent was...very clear. They spoke of their hatred toward the Lannisters, and Prince Oberyn called Your Grace a disgrace to Westeros." She paused, for effect, no doubt. The crowd voiced their displeasure.

There must be some school in the Reach, Tyrion thought. For teaching young women how to control a man, a room.

"And they have spent much time in one another's company since that day. I have observed that Lady Sansa spends more time away from her own husband's bed than she spends in it."

Tyrion closed his eyes. He couldn't stand by and let this happen.

"Your Grace," he interrupted loudly, "If I might speak?"

"This is ridiculous," Cersei spoke up at the same moment. "Are we to derail the entire trial to take down a guilty man on the idle words of a child?"

"Lady Rosamund, only speak of the things you have proof of," the Grandmaester said, disapprovingly. "This is no place for idle, women's gossip."

Tyrion cleared his throat, repeated his words.

Joffrey shut him a quelling glare. "If you speak again," he snapped, the words loud and causing his little wife to flinch, "I will cut out your tongue!"

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek.

Lady Rosamund swallowed, hurrying out the next words, chastened. "I did not dare speak of it, Your Grace, because I did not wish to tarnish another great lady," Tyrion snorted at that, "But they were hardly subtle in their plotting together, and I felt that I must come forward and say so."

"What pushed you to do it so late?" Margaery asked suddenly, the words coming out hard and cool. Tyrion winced. Joffrey glanced almost appreciatively at his lady wife.

He wondered if this was yet another girl who was going to lose her life in order to save his. Wondered what the hell she was doing there, if neither Cersei or Margaery wanted her there.

"Because one day," Lady Rosamund said, soft now, and Tyrion opened his eyes for this, for her tone was far graver than before, "I overheard Prince Oberyn asking the Lady Sansa about a knife that Lord Tyrion always wore on his person. I overheard him asking her whether Lord Tyrion wore it all of the time, and not long after I overheard that conversation, the knife went missing. I..." she lifted a hand to her forehead, and Tyrion wondered if the little actress was about to faint on them. "I did not put two and two together until after the maester the other day mentioned that there had been poison in his poor lordship's system."

Joffrey blinked at her, but it was Margaery, yet again, who spoke.

"You seem to have overheard an awful lot lately, Lady Rosamund, for someone so steadfast in your service to me. A wonder you have the time."

Tyrion wondered if the Queen thought she was being subtle, with how angry her voice sounded, shaking slightly in the audience chamber. Her only fortune was that her husband had not noticed, because Cersei looked as if she had, even furious as she was that someone was speaking in her brother's defense.

Lady Rosamund lifted her chin. "I did not have enough information to report to anyone, my lady, neither you nor the guard, with what I had overheard, but that did not stop me from continuing to look into it on my own." She licked her lips. "But if Lord Tywin himself died because I stayed silent..."

"You needn't blame yourself for that, girl," the Grandmaester tried to assure her. "You needn't blame yourself for that."

The girl bit her lip, looking much younger and more innocent now. "I..."

Tyrion had not been paying attention to Joffrey, however, whose face was now puce as he glared at Sansa where she stood on the balcony. He abruptly remembered that his nephew was not a boy who employed reason when finding the faults in someone else.

Abruptly remembered that Sansa had avoided house arrest by saying the Martells had kidnapped her against her will, and now this Tyrell girl was making it sound as though she had helped in Lord Tywin's murder.

He closed his eyes. He didn't think he could survive whatever gruesome method Joffrey planned to kill Sansa in for this.

"So...what, my whore of a lady aunt let Prince Oberyn fuck her, and when my uncle found out, they framed him for Lord Tywin's murder after hiring a killer and running off into the sunset together?" Joffrey laughed, amused, as his eyes spun toward the ghostly expression on Sansa's face. Margaery, beside the King, flinched.

Cersei spoke up then, surprising even Tyrion. At least she could sometimes see reason. "Your Grace, this is all circumstantial at best-"

"Did you do it?" Joffrey demanded of her. "Did you murder my grandfather because you let that Dornish viper stick his hands up your cunt, lady aunt?"

Sansa's whole body flinched at the violent words. Tyrion could see her shaking, even from here. "Your Grace, I-"

Tyrion felt almost forgotten, in the accused's seat. He glanced wildly at Jaime, who was giving him a hard, easily readable look.

Don't speak up. Don't get yourself killed now.

But she didn't get the chance to defend herself, and neither did Tyrion, not when the gold cloaks at each end of the balcony started towards her, nor when Margaery opened her mouth as if to console her husband.

Because that was the moment when Prince Oberyn stepped out of the crowd, flanked by his two guards, and snapped, "It was not Lady Sansa's doing."

Which, Tyrion realized, Joffrey had been waiting for. Perhaps he was not as stupid as Tyrion had always thought.

It was not a comforting realization.

"Then you admit to it?" Joffrey asked, in almost bored tone. Tyrion had no doubt that he was bored now because he could not play with someone like Oberyn Martell. It simply wasn't fun, for him.

He couldn't quite find it within himself to pity his bastard of a nephew, however.

"I did not murder Tywin Lannister," Oberyn said coldly, though his voice raised in pitch as he continued.

Joffrey snorted. "Then are you calling the Lady Rosamund a liar?" he asked.

"No," Oberyn said, "for the conversations she recalled did happen."

"Then you admit that you killed him," Joffrey ground out through clenched teeth, leaning forward on his throne, now.

Oberyn shot Sansa a glance that might have been sympathetic, though Tyrion doubted that she saw it at all, before lifting his chin to the King.

"The Lannisters are not the only ones who repay their debts; I simply repaid mine. I brought justice for my sister, Elia Martell, for her children, Rhaenys and Aegon, whom Tywin Lannister let be slaughtered in the siege of King's Landing. Whom he raped. Whom he allowed half a hundred swords to run through before her child's corpse was dragged to the Iron Throne and presented to Robert Baratheon, who called it the spawn of a dragon. Tywin Lannister is dead, and his death was far more merciful than theirs."

Joffrey leapt to his feet, shouted for his Kingsguard to arrest this man, to arrest the Lady Sansa along with him for conspiracy to murder, and Tyrion closed his eyes once more, wrists chafing against the manacles holding them even as his brother strode forward and unlocked them.

He was free.

Chapter 188: SANSA

Chapter Text

The door slammed behind Sansa as the guards shoved her inside a cell beside the one where Tyrion had been kept.

She remembered walking past it, grimacing at the horrid smell emerging from it, trying not to think about what it must be like, for Tyrion to be kept down here as a prisoner.

Sansa shuddered, wrapping her arms tightly around herself and scuffing her feet against the straw laid down on the floor. She refused to sit down, the rancid smell emanating from the floor piercing her nostrils.

And then it hit her, as if the shock had worn off, though Sansa could still feel her body shaking despite the cold.

She was in a Black Cell, where her father had been kept before they cut his head off.

Sansa stumbled back against the far wall, leaned against it, breathing hard.

This couldn't be happening. This wasn't real. It-

She didn't remember how to breathe.

Panic filled her, and Sansa sank down to her knees, leaned her head back against the wall. Her chest was rising and lowering in frightened movements, and yet Sansa couldn't feel any air entering her lungs. She felt sick to her stomach, and the only thing keeping her from being sick in the chamber pot across the room was the thought that the guards might not ever change it.

And the thought that she might not be able to will her legs to walk over there.

Sansa bit her lip, felt tears stinging at her eyes.

She remembered the day her father was imprisoned, remembered the terror she had felt, that these new friends of hers in the capitol, who had been so nice to her and her family, who had wanted Sansa for a queen, would imprison her father in such an unimaginable place, devoid of light.

She had been so naive then, and the fear had only grown, when she had been let down to the Black Cells to entreat her father to go against his morals and call Joffrey the true king, if only it might save his life.

And hers.

She reached up and wiped at her eyes. She'd had no right to ask her father to do that, she thought.

And now she was being punished for it.

Another tear slipped out of her eyes, and she sucked in a harsh breath, surprised when air wheezed into her lungs.

She was alive, she told herself. That was the important thing. When the Tyrells had brought her back to King's Landing, she had thought that Joffrey might do something like this, might try to kill her or imprison her for her part in the escape.

And she had saved herself, had said and done whatever she had to do to get out of it. The Lannisters needed her, to keep the North. Surely she could find a way to save herself this time, as well.

Except, she'd thought she could save Casterly Rock for Tyrion. She'd thought she could save her father, when he was kept down here. And she'd been wrong, both times.

Sansa swallowed again, felt her throat clogging. Her stomach churned. She reached down and rubbed hard at it.

She shook her head, tried to sit up, found her head aching at that, at the dizziness that swept over her, at the way her stomach roiled.

She hadn't eaten today. She'd been so nervous about the trial, about what might happen to Tyrion, that she couldn't bring herself to eat. She hadn't eaten since his last trial, in fact, more than a few bites that Shae had almost forced down her throat.

She bit her tongue. She didn't know when she was going to eat again. How dare the Lannisters take that away from her.

No, she thought. Oberyn had done this to her. A Tyrell girl had done this to her.

And now she was going to die for Tywin Lannister.

Sansa let out a wet laugh. None of this made sense. Oberyn hadn't even been here when Tywin Lannister died, had he?

She was sick then, at the thought of why Oberyn had taken her away at that exact moment, at the terror that perhaps there was a reason for that day being the day they left, after the Martells hemming and hawing and never leaving for so long before that.

She'd been so foolish.

Sansa hugged her knees, laid her head down on it, tried not to focus on the black spots at the corner of her vision. After all, there was only the light from a small torch in here, and surely that accounted for most of the darkness, anyway.

She bit her lip, dragged in another breath. She was well aware that wasn't the case, well aware that she could barely breathe and in a moment she could very well pass out.

She closed her eyes.

Why hadn't Margaery warned her? Why hadn't Margaery told her that a Tyrell was going to speak out against her?

Why hadn't Oberyn warned her, about all of this?

The air felt thinner down here. She leaned her head back against the wall and tried to still her rapidly beating heart, to calm her breathing.

It only partially worked.

And then, when she thought that she wasn't going to calm down, ever, there was a sound at the other end of her cell.

Sansa jumped, because it wasn't coming from her door. It was coming from a little area of the wall, from the stones there. A loud, scraping sound.

And then one of the stones moved.

She scrambled to her feet then, wiping at her eyes and staring at that spot in the wall of her cell incredulously.

Weren't these cells meant to be impregnable? Joffrey had boasted about that often enough.

The stone fell to the floor of her cell a moment later. It wasn't large enough to be significant, just a tiny spot of wall that had come loose, large enough perhaps for Sansa to go over and stick her finger through.

She didn't.

"Sansa?" a familiar voice asked.

Sansa closed her eyes. "Prince Oberyn," she whispered, and hated the way her voice trembled. "I...What..."

"Sansa," he said again, and she couldn't see him through the small hole in the wall, but she shivered nonetheless, scrambled to her feet and moved as close to it as she dared.

"I'm here," she whispered hoarsely.

A pause. "Are you all right?"

She let out a wet laugh in answer to his question.

He sighed. "Yes, I suppose that is a foolish question."

She licked her lips. "Do you know...did they put Ellaria down here, as well?" she asked.

"Ellaria wasn't implicated in the testimony," Oberyn said shortly, but she could hear the nervousness in his words.

"And yet I was," Sansa snapped, and silence reigned again. "And you didn't...you didn't deny that," she said. "I...I didn't kill Tywin, I don't understand. I wouldn't."

He sighed again, and she could hear genuine regret there. Or at least, she thought she could. She was beginning to wonder if she had ever understood Oberyn at all.

"If you don't wish to speak with me, Lady Sansa, I would understand."

She snorted. "It's not as if I have rats in this cell to speak to instead," she said again, and tried not to wince at how harsh her voice sounded.

He deserved it, she told herself. He had forced her down here, with his confession. This was his doing as much as it was anyone's.

"I don't wish to speak to you," she said suddenly, hugging her knees and leaning away from the small hole. "Leave me alone."

Silence met her answer.

"Very well, my lady," he said softly. "I will, if that is your wish."

And then she could hear him moving away from their shared spot, and Sansa lifted her hand and wiped at her eyes.

The cell felt colder, in the silence.

But she didn't ask for him to come back.

Chapter 189: TYRION

Chapter Text

It felt good to be out of a prison cell, Tyrion reflected idly, even if he had traded his place in it for his wife's, however unknowingly.

He shook his head, still baffled by the whole affair. He knew that his little wife was hardly subtle in her hatred for the Lannisters, and certainly justified, but he couldn't see her being involved in the plot to kill Tywin. Couldn't see her teaming up with Prince Oberyn to kill the man.

She wasn't a fool.

He just didn't know why she had stayed silent at the trial, unless, after years as a captive in King's Landing, she understood better than Tyrion that Joffrey had no mercy in his bones.

Like him, she understood that Joffrey wouldn't have cared about her protestations. Would probably have found them amusing more than anything.

He sighed, taking another sip of his wine. He'd missed this, good Dornish red, down in the Black Cells. There wasn't a lot of it left, given the current state of their alliance with Dorne, but enough that Tyrion had been able to sneak some back to his chambers the moment he was loose from his chains.

The room felt all too large, after spending so many weeks within a small dank cell. Too large, with the knowledge that Sansa was no longer here to share it with him, for all that they ever really shared it.

Shae was around, but Tyrion had warned her off, because she was Sansa's lady, not his, and Cersei had enough fuel to hate and to hurt him at the moment. There was no sense in giving her more.

Jaime had come to see him, for a little while. Jubilant that he was free, Tyrion could tell, but also looking distant, and he wouldn't tell Tyrion why.

Tyrion wondered if Cersei had banned her brother from her bed again, and took another sip of his wine.

There was a knock on the door, and Tyrion straightened, set down the tumbler he was drinking directly from.

"Come in," he called, and wished for an errant moment that it was Sansa on the other side. Of course, she wouldn't knock. And she was in the Black Cells, taking his place.

He swore under his breath just as Pod stepped hesitantly inside.

"Ah, Pod," Tyrion smiled at the young man. "I was beginning to think I would never see you again."

The boy looked suspiciously misty eyed, and Tyrion reflected that he was a good lad. He knew that very few people would have mourned his own passing, had he been put to death for killing his father, but he suspected that Pod was just one of those.

Tyrion wondered if Sansa would have mourned said passing.

"It...It's good to have you back, my lord," Pod said quietly, handing over a cask of wine.

Tyrion nearly groaned in pleasure. "Ah, fuck, it's good to be back, lad," he muttered, uncorking the cask and drinking directly from it. He pulled back, letting out a sigh. "That was far too long to go without some good wine in my belly. My brother Jaime smuggled some in for me a time or two, but I've almost gone sober, now."

He took another sip, and pretended everything was fine. He had enough experience with that, after all.

Pod looked slightly amused. "There's no more Dornish Red coming in, my lord, but I'll make sure you get some anyway."

"There's a good lad," Tyrion said, winking at him and setting the cask down. "Now tell me everything that has happened in my absence."

The boy was strangely knowledgeable on the subject, in a way that Jaime wasn't. Tyrion found it faintly disturbing, that he should know so much. He supposed that information came from the...lady friends he was so popular with.

There was another knock at the door. Tyrion had never felt so popular.

The door opened without whoever was outside waiting to be announced, and Cersei stepped primly into the room, two members of the Kingsguard behind her.

Tyrion rolled his eyes.

"You can go," she said, and Pod took one look at her before scurrying out of the room without so much as a backward glance toward Tyrion.

Tyrion sighed. "Then you can leave your brutes out in the hall, Cersei," he told her jovially, and Cersei ground her teeth before waving a hand. One of her brutes closed the door behind Pod.

Tyrion almost wished that he had said the brutes could stay, instead.

"What can I do for you, sweet sister?" he asked pleasantly. "Besides giving up my inheritance to you without a say."

Cersei glared. "I see you've made yourself at home here again," she said, gesturing toward the wine bottle.

Tyrion frowned at her. "If I still had a Rock to claim, I might not be here to bother you at all."

Cersei rolled her eyes. "We both know that isn't true. You're a cockroach, always trying to destroy what is rightfully mine. The Rock," she told him, "your wife was smart enough to realize that it was rightfully mine, hence why she signed it over to me."

Tyrion smirked, trying not to let on about how much those words stung. "I hardly think you should be lecturing me on drinking, sweet sister," he told her, and Cersei ground her teeth rather noisily.

"I understand that your husband is quite ill," Tyrion said amicably as Cersei glared at him. "How strange, to see you here in King's Landing rather than at his side."

Cersei sniffed, not meeting Tyrion's eyes. "Our father is dead. Of course my place was here."

Tyrion hummed.

"And you likely killed him," Cersei spat suddenly, with vengeance gleaming in her eyes. "You ought to be crushed under the sword of Gregor Clegane, not fucking with Jaime's head-"

"You heard what our lord and king decreed, Cersei," Tyrion said, rather too jovially. "And out of the two of us, I don't think I could ever be the sibling accused of fucking Jaime in any way. Are you questioning the judgment of your beloved son?"

"I don't know how you did it," Cersei hissed at him, "Or what it had to do with that Martell, but I won't let you get away from this unscathed."

Tyrion raised a brow, rubbing at his wrists. "You never do, sister," he said, brushing past her to reach for his wine tumbler once more.

"I've sent for Ser Gregor," she said into the silence that followed.

Tyrion blinked at her. "He's fighting in the North for a reason, Cersei," he told her. "Father wanted-"

"As if you give a fuck what Father wanted," Cersei snapped, silencing him.

Tyrion rubbed the back of his neck. "I didn't kill him, Cersei."

She scoffed. "Ser Gregor is coming back to be named into the Kingsguard," she told Tyrion. "Joffrey is in need of more protection, clearly."

"You think Prince Oberyn might ask for a trial by combat," Tyrion surmised.

Cersei lifted her chin. 'It's a possibility we must be prepared for," she told him, before reaching into the pocket of her gown and pulling out a round, golden object that had Tyrion's eyes widening.

"Here," Cersei thrust the signet of Hand of the King in his direction with the typically disgusted look she usually reserved for him when she was more than angry with him.

Tyrion bent down and picked it up off the floor carefully, as if he was afraid it might explode in his hand. "And this is...?"

"Are you blind now, as well as horribly deformed?" Cersei snapped. Then, "Uncle Kevan is busy trying to put down the insurrection of the armies that we lost when Father died, and told me to appoint someone else, and Jaime has refused me. I won't have the damn thing falling into the hands of Mace Tyrell. He's practically salivating over it, and his whore of a daughter has almost convinced that he would be a good choice."

Tyrion chuckled blandly as he pinned the thing to his chest. So that was why Jaime and Cersei were so at odds of late. It was almost nice, to be the lesser hated brother. "And I suppose there is no one else, as you can hardly take on the title yourself."

He knew why Jaime had done it. Knew that, as long as Cersei wanted to keep the Hand of the King out of Mace Tyrell’s hands, Jaime was going to make sure she had no other choice than to ensure that Tyrion had a place here in King’s Landing.

He was almost touched, that his brother had put that much thought into politics. But then, he was always smarter than he seemed, when it came to that sort of thing, as long as he had the proper motivation.

Cersei sniffed. "There will be an official ceremony, with Joffrey naming you before the Court tomorrow at the noon hour. Try not to ride in on a horse that shits everywhere, like Father did."

Tyrion smirked, glancing down at the pin in his hand. Such an innocuous little thing, but carrying so much power. He hadn't thought he would want it, when he touched it, knowing it had been pried off of his father's cold finger.

But, in that moment, Tyrion realized that he very much did.

He may have lost his birthright and inheritance with Casterly Rock, but he had gained something that Cersei could never take away from him, because of what lay between her legs.

He grinned, pinning the thing to his chest. "I think it looks rather good, don't you?"

Cersei's jaw twitched, before she turned on her heel and strode for the door. She paused in the entryway, turning back to him.

"I don't know how you got away with this," she told him through slitted eyes, "But your freedom won't last. I'll see that the gods rain judgment down on you in whatever way I have to." She nodded to the pink she had just handed him. “Don’t expect it to last. I’ll see that Jaime changes his mind.”

Tyrion licked his lips. "I expected nothing less," he told her, and the door slammed behind her on her way out.

Chapter 190: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery threw the shoe and watched it slam into the wall with a loud crash, the glass heel shattering as she grunted out in frustration.

Her ladies exchanged nervous glances, and then Elinor cleared her throat. "Girls, why don't you..."

"No," Margaery snapped, sinking down onto the edge of her bed and glaring at one of those girls in particular. "No, you're not sending them away, Elinor. Did I ask you to?"

Elinor raised a brow, not particularly impressed with Margaery's ire. "If that's what Your Grace wants," she said, voice a little too sweet.

Margaery tried not to roll her eyes. She glanced down at her hands, realized there was a shallow cut from the glass of the shoe she had just thrown. She wondered if she had been digging it into her palm.

She examined it for a moment, and then looked up at Elinor again, sighed.

Elinor released a shallow breath of her own. "Ladies, your mistress is tired of you, and you're becoming a headache for me as well, to be honest. Go find something else to amuse yourselves with."

Margaery's ladies fled toward the door.

"Lady Rosamund," Margaery snapped just as they were walking out, "Stay behind."

Rosamund lifted her head, eyes going wide as the other ladies stared at her in varying degrees of pity and annoyance.

"My lady-"

"It's Your Grace," Margaery snapped at her. "Now stay behind."

The girl lowered her head. "If that's what you wish, Your Grace."

"It is," Margaery ground out, and the rest of her ladies fled at that tone.

Margaery had never had a temper before she came to King's Landing. She wondered if it had been the same for Cersei, for Queen Rhaella before her.

She wondered if that was why the woman had dismissed Joanna Lannister from her service.

She sighed, running a hand through her hair. She was never more painfully aware that her ladies were her servants, and her friends no longer, than when she was angry enough to blow up at any of them.

And that...hurt, more than she had expected. She wondered, abruptly, if that was the real reason that she had gravitated toward Sansa.

She bit her lip, forced herself not to think about Sansa now, trapped down in the Black Cells, alone and scared and not eating-

And all because of the young woman standing in front of her, fidgeting nervously.

Margaery straightened where she sat, eying Lady Rosamund with a look that she hoped was impassive but she rather suspected wasn't.

"You know that my brother Loras is very important to me," she told Rosamund, and watched with some degree of satisfaction as the girl blinked in confusion.

Good. That was exactly how Margaery had felt, when the little traitor walked to Joffrey's chambers while he calmly ate his breakfast with his wife, and told them that there was something important they needed to know, on the day of Tyrion's trial.

She was Margaery's lady. She should have come to Margaery first, so that Margaery could deal with this, instead of forgetting her place and going directly to the King, when Margaery could do nothing about her accusations.

And she should have done it when Margaery still had time to do something about, still had time to at least warn Sansa.

"I...I know that, Your Grace," Rosamund said carefully, forehead still wrinkled.

"I am not as close to him as I am to my brother Willas," Margaery said, and thought that perhaps her grandmother was right and Willas' predicament was useful, much as she hated to do so. "But he is very dear to me, and I make a point to look out for him."

Rosamund licked her lips. She may not know what was going on, but she knew that it boded ill.

Good. Let her be left in suspense, as Margaery weaved her own tale.

"His position on the Kingsguard was given to him to honor me, and to show how well he fought during the Battle of Blackwater," Margaery continued. "I remember the day they put the white cloak on his shoulders. He was so proud."

"My lad...Your Grace, I don't understand," Rosamund said, and Margaery lifted a hand.

"Interrupt me again, and you won't have a tongue to do it with," she said, an echo of the threat Joffrey had thrown at Tyrion during his trial.

Rosamund fell silent, swallowing hard.

"Good," Margaery said, then continued, "Loras and indeed, the rest of my family, would be horrified if anything were to happen that would jeopardize his position in the Kingsguard. There are only so many things that a member of the Kingsguard can do before the King takes ear."

Rosamund swallowed. "Your Grace, please, allow me to explain myself, about the trial. I..."

"I don't care to hear how you would explain yourself," Margaery snapped at her. "I really don't. And I told you I would be rid of your tongue if you interrupted me again. Did you think that was a shallow threat?"

Rosamund licked her lips, swallowed.

"Now," Margaery said, "As I was saying, my brother's position on the Kingsguard is a great honor to our family. And as a member of the Kingsguard, he is meant to be celibate." She raised a brow at Rosamund, watched as the girl paled, figuring out her game before Rosamund needed to speak it.

Sometimes petty revenge was worth it, Margaery thought snidely.

Then she thought of Sansa again, and the satisfaction was gone again in the next moment.

"So imagine my surprise when my brother, who has never shown the slightest interested in breaking his vows with any young tart, came to me the other day, and told me of your...inappropriate advances on him."

Rosamund gulped. "My lady, please-"

"I told him that no, surely he must be mistaken," Margaery said, standing to her feet now, circling Rosamund. She could practically smell the fear on the other girl.

She wanted to taste it.

"That sweet, innocent Lady Rosamund could never have done such a thing, that you have never shown the slightest interest in a man, that you would never betray me in such a way."

Her very real anger bled into her voice, with those words, and Rosamund flinched and took a step back.

"But my brother insisted that it was you," Margaery said. "That you came to his chambers in the White Tower, in the middle of the night, and asked him to fuck you," she spat the cruel word, and Rosamund flinched again. "That you touched him before he could spurn your advances, that when he did, you still persisted."

Rosamund dropped to her knees on the marble floor and clasped her hands in front of her, the way Margaery had not been able to when she cited her accusations against Sansa. "My lady, I beg of you, please..."

Margaery crossed her arms over her chest. "I can't have such a strumpet amongst my ladies, influencing their young minds," she told Rosamund. "I can't have it said that one of the Queen's own ladies is a whore."

Rosamund lowered her head. "Please don't do this, Your Grace, please..."

"It seems you finally remember my title," Margaery said coldly. "Get up, Lady Rosamund; it's undignified for you to be on your knees like this, in a bedchamber."

Rosamund flushed, climbed to her feet. "I..."

"You will leave King's Landing by tomorrow morning," Margaery told her. "You will return to the Reach in shame, and tell everyone in your family exactly why you have been sent home in disgrace. Because you tried to convince the Queen's celibate brother to fuck you like a whore."

A tear slipped down Rosamund's cheek. "You can't do this," she whispered. "My lady, I have never betrayed you. I was only trying to..."

Margaery leaned into her space. "I think you'll find that I can," Margaery told her. "In fact, I could order you killed for this, or anything else I wish. You should be glad that this is all I will do."

And this only because she didn't think Sansa would forgive her for anything more, for all that Sansa herself might die because of this little traitor.

Rosamund wetted her lips. "I...The King will know that..."

"You ought to thank me, Lady Rosamund," Margaery interrupted her, tapping her fingers against her elbows impatiently. "After all, for an unmarried lady like yourself to slut around like this, well...you could have lost your life so easily, if I went to the King about this matter."

Rosamund flinched. "Thank you, Your Grace," she whispered, eyes on the ground.

Margaery smirked. "You're welcome, darling. Now," she waved a dismissive hand, the way Joffrey did when he was bored. "You had better go and start packing. I'm not averse to throwing you out of this Keep if that's what it takes."

And she would, Margaery thought. In a heartbeat.

Fuck, she thought, the moment Rosamund fled her chambers.

Because this hadn't helped Sansa. It hadn't made her feel better, as it had for Margaery, for only a few moments.

She buried her face in her hands and sighed.

Chapter 191: TYRION

Chapter Text

"I am the Hand of the King," Tyrion said idly, staring down at the pin sitting on the table between them, and Jaime snorted, reaching for his wine with his good hand. Pod had the good sense not to try and pour it for him this time, before Tyrion sent the boy away that they might be alone, and Tyrion was relieved to see that his brother seemed to be getting better at doing so himself.

The Hand hung in the air by his side, and Jaime wasn't looking at it at all, but according to Bronn, he had as least learned enough in using his left not to get himself killed the first time an Iron Islander took a swing at him.

That had been a relief, when their father sent Jaime off to fight in the Islands, though Tyrion hadn't dared to voice that worry to their father, convinced as he was that his son would simply have to deal with it, to adapt as Tywin expected all of his children to do.

Well, expected Jaime and Cersei to do. Tyrion, he had probably wished would never adapt as well as he had.

Tyrion grimaced, and took another sip of his wine. His father was dead, and even in death, Tyrion could not dredge up one positive thought towards the bastard. He wondered if that said more about his father or about him.

But still, he supposed, if his father had not died, he would never have seen this damn pin again. And this time, it was for him, and he did not have it as a mouthpiece for his father, however long that was going to last.

For a moment, Tyrion almost wished that Cersei had given in and gave the damn thing to Mace Tyrell. Tyrion had yet to attend a meeting of the Small Council since his new appointment, but he could just imagine the scowl on the man's normally jovial features the moment Tyrion walked in.

He had enough enemies in King's Landing to worry about the Flowers.

But he was not going to look a gift horse in the mouth today, even if that horse was his pernicious sister and the pin did have a sharp edge to it. He was the Hand of the King, even if Cersei had stolen the Rock from him, and that had to be worth something.

It meant he could finally do something about Joffrey, even if he couldn't free his little wife from the Black Cells, or convince Cersei that there was more to Oberyn Martell suddenly jumping up in the trial and claiming that he had killed Tywin Lannister.

"Congratulations," Jaime muttered, and Tyrion snorted, too. He downed another cup of wine, watched closely as Jaime did the same.

His brother had never been as prone to drink as Tyrion. Cersei had not started drinking until after Robert died, out of some sick attempt to become like him.

And now Jaime was drinking as if he were as much of a heavyweight with alcohol as Tyrion. It was...disturbing to witness. He wondered when that had started.

They were sitting in his chambers, the ones that had once seemed so small and were now too large without his little wife inhabiting them. Tyrion could sense her, all around them, could see fleeting images of her trying to smile as they played a game of cyvasse, could see her surreptitiously sliding his wine bottle away from him when she thought he had drunk too much.

Had felt her imprint on the bed last night, as he laid down in it for the first time since they had been wed. He hadn't had the stomach to take the couch again, as he had been doing, after spending so long in a Black Cell.

Tyrion heaved a long sigh, ignored the knowing look his brother sent him.

And then there was Shae, and her absence in this room was as loud as Sansa's. Shae wasn't speaking to him, not after he told her he didn't know that Sansa would be freed, and that after Cersei's smear campaign during his trial, he didn't think they should risk spending so much time together.

She'd found herself a job in the kitchens, gossiping with the other ladies, he thought, though of course he didn't know. It wasn't as if she'd told him. He only knew that as much from what Pod had told him, his relationships with the ladies in the kitchens rather helping in that regard. She was as cold to Tyrion as she had been the first few days in which she had realized he was going to marry Sansa, her jealousy cropping up.

And he didn't know how to fix that, because he would do everything he could to help Sansa, and he just wanted to keep Shae safe, no matter that she always resented him for such things. He had resolved to simply wait, but it was proving harder than he had thought.

Jaime was the only one he had left, Tyrion realized abruptly, and hated the way his throat closed off at the thought.

That was the way things had once been, some time ago, but it felt strange to go back to that certainty, unnatural in a way that it had never been, before.

Tyrion tapped his fingers on the table, looking away from his brother. "It should have been you. Cersei wants it to be you. Father is no doubt rolling in his grave. Cersei has made no secret of her contempt for me."

He didn't add the rest of what he was thinking, that there was no way that Cersei was going to let him live with this victory, for all that she had given him the Hand of the King.

He was well aware that he was her last choice above Mace Tyrell, and she had sworn that she would bring him down for their father's murder.

He winced a little at that thought.

Jaime shrugged, flippant. He stared down at his golden hand, and Tyrion followed his gaze and grimaced. The gaudy thing that Cersei'd had made for him was obnoxious, and Tyrion wondered if there was any doubt that it was part of the reason Jaime so loathed the loss of his hand.

"She appointed you. Convinced Joffrey it was a good idea," Jaime said.

"How the fuck did she manage that, by the way?" Tyrion asked. He was genuinely curious. He'd have thought Joffrey's little wife would have convinced him to choose her own father, instead.

Perhaps Cersei still had more control over the son she was tug of warring her gooddaughter for, after all. And of course, Tyrion wanted to know exactly how that was.

Jaime snorted, didn't answer. "She'll just have to get over it." He licked his lips, glanced at Tyrion. "And I don't suppose Father can come back and haunt us now, can he?"

The words were light, but the look in his brother's eyes was anything but, and Tyrion eyed him in concern. He couldn't remember the last time Jaime had seemed so flippant about their sister, couldn't even remember the last time they had fought enough that it had been obvious that was what they were doing, and not merely playing another one of their games with each other. "You and Cersei..."

Jaime took a long gulp of wine, and Tyrion let the subject drop. It was a strange situation, for as much as he wanted to support his brother, he didn't want the details anyway. 

"Do you have a plan to free your little wife?" Jaime asked into the silence that followed, taking a long breath.

Tyrion sighed. "She is my responsibility," he said tiredly, hands clasping for the wine bottle yet again, but he didn't pour it. Instead, he met his brother's eyes. "If I tell you, will Cersei hear of it?"

Jaime looked affronted, but he didn't hold Tyrion's gaze for long. "She's a child, Tyrion," he said dryly.

Tyrion shrugged. "That's not an answer, Jaime," he reminded his brother, and Jaime ground his teeth.

He was no fool. He knew that Bran Stark had lost the use of his legs because he was able to climb walls, remembered Catelyn Stark chastising her son for that.

And Tyrion Lannister had known what his brother and sister were doing that day, what felt like ages ago now, with the rest of Winterfell occupied by the hunt and Robert blissfully uncaring.

Jaime shot him a wounded look. "No," he said, sounding close to sheepish. Tyrion wondered if he regretted what he had done, or if he still thought it necessary. "She will not hear of it from me."

Which was more than Tyrion needed to know, about the state of Jaime and Cersei's relationship at the moment.

Good.

He leaned back in his chair, grabbed up his and Jaime's wine glasses and poured them both more. Jaime's lips twitched, as if he knew exactly what Tyrion was doing, but he didn't speak up.

He just took another sip of wine, and Tyrion hated watching it. It seemed he was going to have to do something about that, too.

Tyrion nodded. "I don't know what to do," he confessed, because Jaime was his brother and there was no use lying to him.

Cersei lied to their brother enough for the both of them. He wondered if she had told Jaime about Lancel, yet. Moonboy.

He doubted it. Jaime would not look so beaten down and attached to her side once more if she had.

"I could help her escape, but Joffrey would know that it was me, and so would Cersei. I would..." he hesitated, not wanting to voice the words.

Jaime lifted his head, looking alive for the first time since he had come to Tyrion's chambers today. "You would have to go with her," he surmised, voice dark and eyes pained at the idea.

Another pause. Tyrion nodded.

Jaime blew out a breath, slow and long, and leaned back in his chair. "Varys?" he asked.

Tyrion lifted a brow, though he had been thinking something along the same lines. "What about him?"

"He seems awfully attached to the Dornish cause," Jaime said. "When I was..." he licked his lips, "In the Small Council yesterday, I think he almost showed an emotion, talking about what we'll do with Dorne now."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "As if we'll be able to do anything with them now," he muttered. "Dorne's impregnable, and Myrcella is still there."

"I don't think Joffrey remembers Myrcella," Jaime said, contemplatively. He didn't even sound like he was joking.

Tyrion snorted. "Do you think he remembers how much of an idiot he was when he alienated the North by chopping off Ned Stark's head?"

"Are you going to approach Varys?" Jaime asked, not to be deterred.

Tyrion hesitated, looking at his brother again. He wanted to believe that Jaime would do nothing, that the oath he had told Tyrion about, the one he had made to Catelyn Stark, that he would protect her daughters, was one that he would keep.

He knew how seriously Jaime considered his oaths.

But he couldn't trust him, not now, and that hurt more than the knowledge that he had traded his freedom for Sansa's. Not seeing the way he had attached himself to Cersei since she had returned from Highgarden, as if the thought of losing her again was too much to bear.

And if Jaime did have to make a choice, between his little brother and his twin sister, Tyrion honestly didn't know which way he would fall. And he didn't want to push such a thing into happening.

"Not yet," Tyrion said. "I'm not quite desperate enough to make a deal with the Stranger."

Jaime snorted. "Just because he doesn't have a cock..."

Chapter 192: MARGAERY

Notes:

Sorry for the wait! I hope my American readers had a Happy Thanksgiving and didn't get killed on Black Friday.

Chapter Text

"We want to do whatever we can to help," Alla told her, and Margaery blinked at the girl, at the rest of her ladies crowded around her in Margaery's parlor, wondered how her ladies could be at times so disappointing and so wonderful to her.

She didn't know which ones of them she could trust, any longer. When she sent her lady to spy on Cersei, it had been in the knowledge that she trusted all of her ladies equally, though perhaps Elinor a bit more than the rest.

Rosamund had proved that perhaps she couldn't trust any of them.

But then here they were once more, surprising her.

Things had been tense with her ladies, since she had banished Lady Rosamund back to Highgarden. They walked on pins around her, afraid of setting her off again, Margaery couldn't help but think. And gods, did she hate that thought. That her ladies felt the fear around her that she felt around her husband.

But she didn't regret what she had done, even if it had gotten her nothing, in the end. She would have no disloyal ladies amongst them, much as the thought of how she had reacted to Lady Rosamund's betrayal ate at her.

And that was another issue. If Lady Rosamund knew about her liaisons with Sansa, as she surely did, sending her back to Highgarden might not have been the smartest choice. If she opened her mouth to anyone...

"Are you sure?" she asked, the question encompassing all of her ladies, standing there as if ready to head into a war.

Margaery wondered if it would come to that, if she was stupid enough to do something about Sansa's arrest.

Megga nodded. "Yes," she said instantly, before the others. "We're your ladies, after all."

Margaery forced herself to smile. "Thank you," she said, and was surprised by how much she meant it.

Janna smiled. "Of course. We all adore Lady Sansa," she said, and Margaery knew that at least in Janna's case, it was true. The other girl, too young to be a wife but one before Margaery, seemed to have made it her personal mission to make Sansa smile at least once in her company, something that had once been Margaery's own goal.

She sighed at the thought, doubting that Sansa was smiling now. Wondering if she was ever going to smile again.

"All right," she said, feeling slightly overwhelmed. "Right. I'll need you to find out anything you can about Lady Sansa's current situation. Figure out who her guards are, when the changing of the guards happen, when she is fed. Figure out whether what Rosamund said was the truth from the serving girls. And by the gods, figure out who convinced Rosamund to speak up at the trial."

As angry as she was at the other girl, Margaery had recognized the uncoordinated movements, the fear in her eyes as she spoke.

Cersei would never have bid her to speak, but clearly someone had.

"Anything else?" Elinor asked, sounding somewhere between amused and faint.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "Lady Sansa is still an important asset, because she is the North," she told them. "I am going to attempt to persuade my husband to make sure that she stays that way."

The loss of her battle against Cersei to name her father the Hand of the King still stung. Margaery had been sure she had almost convinced her husband to name him within a few days, and that had been a complete failure.

She still wasn't sure how Cersei had done it, knew only that she had gone into her son's chambers for less than an hour and emerged with the pin belonging to the Hand of the King in her grasp.

If Margaery couldn't even convince her husband to name whom she wanted as Hand of the King, how was she going to convince him to free Sansa?

She licked her lips, ignored the worried looks of her ladies. "Well?" she asked. "Off you go."

And then she herself was standing, finding her way to her husband's chambers.

It was midday, and he wasn't there when she arrived. Still, the Kingsguard knew to let her pass regardless of whether her husband was there, and he didn't react when she did exactly that, brushing her sleeve against his arm as she did so. She had complained to Joffrey once that she could not even sleep in his chambers if she so wanted, and he had insisted on it.

"Be sure to let the King know that I am here when he returns," she told the man sweetly, and he eyed her, lifting a brow.

Margaery shut the door pointedly the moment she was through it.

Margaery glanced around the room in distaste, wanting nothing more than to turn around and leave. Sansa was in the Black Cells. Sansa was a prisoner, alone, and-

She walked over to the bed, and tried to remind herself that she was a queen, that it was her duty to birth an heir, and that Joffrey would expect nothing less than her enthusiasm when it happened.

She stripped out of her gown, letting it fall to the ground in a white pool, and then from her smallclothes, climbing naked onto her husband's golden blankets.

She closed her eyes, pretended she was back in her own chambers, or, better, in Sansa's.

She shook her head. No, it was best not to think about Sansa now. If she did, she didn't think she would ever be able to perform the way she needed to when Joffrey returned.

She bit her lip, pressed her index finger between the lids of her cunt, and tried to think of something that might arouse her enough for when her husband returned, something that wasn't-

Sansa, pressing kisses against her skin. Sansa, laughing at something stupid Margaery had said. Sansa, smiling at her as if she was the sole light in Sansa's world.

Sansa gritted her teeth as she felt tears stinging at her eyes, even as she gasped a little, inserted another finger.

She heard the door creep open silently, pretended she heard nothing as she let out another gasp.

"Starting without me?" Joffrey asked, and she could hear the grin in his voice, for all that she affected surprise and jumped up, forced herself to blush.

It was such a careful line, she thought, playing to her husband's fantasies of both wicked partner and blushing maiden.

"Your Grace, I..." then she smirked at him. "I don't suppose you'd like to join me," she said, reaching up to brush at the hardened nubs of her nipples. "It's ever so lonely, preparing myself like this without Your Grace's cock inside of me."

Joffrey smirked, walking forward. "Is it?" he asked.

Margaery nodded, tried to look desperate but not too desperate. "Oh, yes," she said, running her palms in small circles now. "I was beginning to wonder if Your Grace had forgotten all about me."

Joffrey moved forward, crouching beside her on the bed. She moved over for him, laid back down. "My damn uncle Tyrion is so insistent about these Small Council meetings," he told her, reaching out and brushing a hand through her hair. "As if his King doesn't have more important things to do than to hold his hand now that he is the Hand again."

Margaery tried not to pout. She didn't want to think about that loss, just now. Not with Sansa's life on the line. She reached for his hand.

"No," Joffrey pulled away from her. "I want to watch you," he said, leaning back on his haunches.

Margaery raised a brow. Her husband had never asked for that before. Not that he was exactly asking now.

She leaned back, wondered if she was supposed to feel self conscious, with her husband's eyes on her. She had felt a little so in the past, with her lovers in Highgarden, and most recently with Sansa, for all that she had enjoyed it immensely.

Margaery loved having an audience.

But this was...different. Disappointing, almost.

She touched herself, and tried to feel alive under her own fingers in the knowledge that her husband was watching her.

Margaery forced herself not to react as he fingered the crossbow, seemingly paying more attention to it than he was to her, but she wasn't a fool.

She wondered what he had looked like, the day he came out of his mother's womb. If his mother had looked on him and saw some foul monster, and somehow found it within herself to love him anyway.

"Your Grace," she said casually. He looked back up at her face. "What are you going to do about the traitors? I know Prince Oberyn ought to die, but killing Sansa might be...more annoying than it's worth."

Joffrey snorted. "If only the North weren't so traitorous, we wouldn't have that problem at all, and I could finally get rid of the annoying little bitch."

"Of course," Margaery agreed placidly. "But it is."

Joffrey sighed. "Yes," he said, seeming no longer interested in Margaery now, which was a relief, because she didn't think she could fake an orgasm, not today.

She sat up a little. "What are you going to do, then?"

Her husband sighed, sounding put out, now. "The gods will have to decide their fates," he said.

"Yes," she said, running a hand down his arm, "but what about you?"

He eyed her. "I'm going to fuck you now," he said, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

Chapter 193: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Food for the prisoners," the guard said, tossing a plate of bread and meat in her direction, and Sansa grimaced as she picked it up.

For a moment, the food wavered before her eyes like a mirage; the bread was moldy, the meat swimming, a dozen little worms climbing out of it, and then, it wasn't. The bread was stale but white, the meat cool but firm.

She threw it across the room, anyway.

And, a few moments later, she felt her stomach roiling, moved to a corner of the cell that she had not inhabited, and emptied whatever was in her stomach into the straw.

She could not remember when she had last eaten, what it had been, did not know how she was able to empty so much of her stomach, until she could feel her body protesting, until she was sure that she would hack up her lungs and stomach itself.

"Sansa?" she heard Prince Oberyn call out, when there was nothing left and she lay trembling in the straw, feeling groggy and dirty. "Sansa, are you all right?"

He'd done as she wanted until this moment, not speaking to her because she had demanded it, but Sansa was absurdly grateful to hear his voice, just now.

She swallowed, grimaced at the taste in her mouth, wiped at her lips.

"Sansa?"

"I..." she took a deep, shuddering breath. "I'm here."

She couldn't bring herself to utter more than that, looking at the food and seeing molding flesh, her father's rotted head on the spikes of the Keep, her mother's flesh, colorless from being thrown in the river and left there.

She felt sick.

"Sansa," Oberyn's voice was gentle, and she wondered if he almost knew what she was thinking. Well, perhaps he didn't, but being trapped down here in her own silence was indication enough that something was wrong with her.

After all, he knew what had become of her father.

"You will need to eat," Prince Oberyn told her, soft as she imagined he talked to his mares, now. "Keep your strength up."

Sansa shook her head, turned her face away from the food before her. "I don't think I can."

"Sansa..." his voice was gently reproving. "Eat."

She swallowed hard. "Did they imprison Ellaria down here as well?" she asked, because she wanted to be cruel, in that moment, and because she wanted to distract him from the topic in any way that she could.

It worked.

Oberyn's voice was darker when he next spoke. "The guards will tell me nothing," he said, the words reminiscent of what Ellaria had said the day Sansa went to visit her, and she felt a sharp spike of guilt, that she still had never tried to figure out how Oberyn was doing after that.

"I would think they would mention it, if she were down here with us," Sansa said softly. "Perhaps they left her under house arrest. After all, Lady Rosamund didn't mention her in her accusations."

There was another pause, hesitant now, and Sansa wondered how carefully the Viper weighed his words, whenever he spoke with her. "Did you know Lady Rosamund well?" he asked her. "It seemed to me that she took many liberties, to find that information, liberties she should not have had the time to find."

He was asking her if she knew Margaery well, Sansa realized. If she thought that Lady Rosamund had been acting under her queen's orders, because her queen should have noticed if one of her ladies had been spying for so long on the two of them.

Sansa shook her head so violently it hurt.

Margaery wouldn't have done that. She had nothing to gain. She...cared about Sansa, cared about her enough to...

To be hurt when Sansa chose to continue moping about Dorne rather than to return happily to Margaery's bed. To help Sansa leave for Dorne with the Martells, only for a Tyrell ship to drag her back here. To kiss at Sansa's mutilated neck and vow revenge on the one who had made it so.

Sansa glanced up sharply. None of those things meant that Margaery would have done something like this, though. Yes, she had thrown Sansa out, but she wouldn't have gotten her revenge by having Rosamund spy on her all this time...

Sansa forgot how to breathe.

Margaery had proven that she was very good at getting revenge on the people who wronged her, if she so chose, with Ser Osmund Kettleblack. If she wanted revenge on the Martells for stealing Sansa, she would have it. If she wanted revenge on Sansa for not choosing her...

She could have that, too.

And who was to say she had not had her ladies spying on Sansa since the beginning of their relationship, if not before? Sure, she might have excused it as wanting to look out for Sansa, but even if that had been her intent, her ladies might have found out things that they could use against her readily enough.

Sansa's chest was beginning to hurt.

She stumbled over to the corner of the room, the sides of her vision darkening, and emptied dry air and spit into the chamber pot that hadn't been cleaned out since she had arrived down here.

Granted, it had only been a day and a half, if the bringing of food was anything to go by, but it felt like much longer.

Distantly, she could hear Prince Oberyn calling her name. She hadn't been able to hear it before, Sansa realized, through the rushing sound in her ears.

"Sansa?"

She licked chapped lips. "I didn't know her well," she told Oberyn. "She was one of Margaery's lower ladies. I didn't even..."

She didn't understand what the girl would have had to gain at all, from speaking against them. Cersei wouldn't have induced her to speak up, not when everyone could see how excited she was to see her brother killed for their father's murder.

No one had anything to gain from accusing the Martells of anything, not when they were already at war with Dorne. Save for Tyrion, but that hardly made any sense.

Her husband may not love her the way a husband was meant to love their wife, by her choosing more than his, but he would not have sacrificed her for his own freedom, surely.

Surely not.

She realized abruptly that she was a foolish little girl who didn't even know whom she could and could not trust. She had thought she was getting better at playing this game, and now, as she sat in a Black Cell, she didn't even know who was responsible for putting her here.

Save for Oberyn.

"I'm fine," she whispered into the darkness, but Oberyn must have been waiting patiently for her to speak, for his answer was prompt.

"I don't believe that," he said gently. "Sansa, there is nothing wrong with feeling angry that you are here. I regret that I did not try to do more to keep you from being arrested when I was, though I confess I don't think it would have mattered, the way that boy was carrying on."

It took Sansa a moment to realize "that boy" was Joffrey. She cracked a wry smile. It faded quickly.

Sansa reached for the plate of food. Her hand shook a little as she brought the piece of molding bread to her mouth, tore off a piece that looked passable enough.

It tasted like ash in her mouth.

"Will you tell me what it was you stayed so long in King's Landing for?' she asked into the darkness. "What it is we are to die for?"

Oberyn was silent for a long moment, and Sansa almost didn't think he would respond. And then, voice soft, "I'm not going to let you die down here, Lady Sansa."

It wasn't an answer. Sansa turned her back on the hole in the wall between their cells, and let her shoulders shake in silent sobs.

Oberyn didn't try to make her talk, simply waited in the silence, and Sansa closed her eyes and breathed in deep.

Tried to breathe in deep.

She couldn't breathe.

The world was sinking in all around her, getting smaller and smaller, and there was nothing that Sansa could do about it.

She had felt like this the day she watched her father's head be cut off, as one of the guards held her back and she screamed and screamed, but Sansa wasn't screaming now.

She couldn't force the air past her lips.

Her father had died after spending time in a cell like this, and was it selfish of Sansa that her biggest fear was to die in the same way, to lose her life after spending her own time in this cell where her father had languished?

"Sansa," a voice said, a voice she vaguely recognized, but she couldn't place it at the moment, and Sansa feared that, her back stiffening and her breaths coming in strangled gasps. Her head was starting to hurt.

"Sansa, you need to breathe," the voice was more insistent now, and Sansa's mind more insistent that she recognized it, though it was not telling her whether or not she ought to trust it.

Sansa swallowed, sucked in a breath of wet, tangy air. She gagged, then breathed in another.

"That's it," the voice said. "You're doing well."

Sansa tried to smile at the praise, but she couldn't bring herself to manage even that. Instead, she breathed, and that itself was hard enough, when she remembered why she was having such a hard time breathing in the first place.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathed in deep and counted to three, let it out slowly.

The breaths were coming easier after that, and the voice was no longer coaching her on when she should breathe and when she should not.

Sansa opened her eyes, and was still sitting in this horrid Black Cell. She sucked in another breath of the putrid air, forced herself to keep it and her stomach down.

Silence filled the room once she had gotten her breathing under as much control as Sansa thought she was going to manage in that moment, and she wondered how long she had been struggling for breath, that Oberyn had forsaken his promise to leave her alone in order to try and talk her through it.

She blushed at the thought.

And then words were pushing their way past her lips, and she didn't know why she was sharing them with Oberyn Martell, but it was a relief to spit them out, once she had done so, and Sansa couldn't hold them back.

She needed to tell someone, or she wasn't going to be able to breathe again.

"This is where they kept my father, all alone, until they took him to the steps of the Sept and cut his head off," Sansa whispered, her words somehow loud and harsh in the Black Cells, and she knew that Oberyn could hear them.

She needed someone to understand why she couldn't breathe, someone who wasn't going to treat her as a child for it.

Oberyn had never treated her as a child. As a pawn, perhaps, but everyone in King's Landing had done that at some point, even Margaery.

"I know," he said softly.

She knew that he knew that. Everyone in Westeros now knew of the fate that had befallen her father; it was the reason war had happened in the first place. Well, she didn't think it was the reason Renly and Stannis Baratheon had called up their arms, but it had led to war, nonetheless.

She licked her lips. "I..." swallowed again, her mouth terribly dry. She glanced at the dripping walls of her cell and swallowed again. "They let me visit him only once, while he was kept down here."

Oberyn was silent. She was glad for the silence, glad for the way it filled the cells, hers and his.

"I remember thinking how horrid it was, how my father didn't deserve to be kept in a place like this and surely if I explained the conditions to Cersei, and got him to say what needed to be said, that Joffrey was the rightful king, surely they would take him from this place as soon as possible."

Oberyn, thankfully, did not snort or mock her words.

"I remember..." Sansa sucked in a ragged breath. "I remember thinking this place was unfit for animals, let alone my father." She let out a short bark of laughter. "And then I consigned him to a worse fate."

"Lady Sansa..."

She talked loudly over him, because she didn't want to hear him say that it hadn't been her fault. "He was so filthy, when I came down here. I remember that, most of all. He hugged me, and he stank, and I wanted to pull away from him, but I didn't." She swallowed. "And now..."

She glanced down at her clothes, filthy already, from sick and sweat and the dirt of the cell she was in.

She didn't speak for a while. Oberyn didn't either.

When he did speak again, his voice sounded so loud in the otherwise silent cell that it made her jump.

"When Elia married Prince Rhaegar, I thought he was undeserving of her," he said, and Sansa blinked at the change in topic, though a part of her was grateful for it. "He hardly took more than a few glances at her, and she wasn't a Targaryen. I didn't want her to go so far from Dorne, when she had always loved her home so much and there was no guarantee that the Targaryens who tried so hard to show their disdain for anyone who wasn't them would love her in turn."

Sansa licked her lips. "Prince Oberyn..."

"But Doran insisted that it was such a great honor, because everyone knew that Tywin Lannister wanted his daughter married to the Prince, and Tywin Lannister had refused Elia for his son."

Sansa hadn't known that Elia had been offered to Ser Jaime.

"She hated it here," Oberyn said. "Oh, she never complained, because she was always so careful to be sweet," he said, and Sansa thought about how she was always so careful to say the right things around the Lannisters, wondered if it would have ever mattered if she had complained. "But I could see that she hated it here, every time I came to visit her. She was wasting away, as it was. Her husband held no love for her because she could not give him the third child he wanted, and she had tried hard to love him in turn."

Sansa licked her lips.

"And then came that damn tourney," Oberyn said. "When Rhaegar crowned another other than his wife, a fucking child. And finally, my sister told me the truth of her situation there."

"What...what did she say?" Sansa asked.

"She called King's Landing her prison, and I begged leave of the Prince to take her home to Dorne for a time. He refused, because she hadn't birthed him another child, and he didn't think it wise for her to travel far when she was so...ill," he sneered the words. "As if this wicked air and wicked place hadn't made her so to begin with, when she was never ill in Dorne.

"And then Rhaegar abandoned his duties to his wife and ran away with Lyanna Stark," he said, poison bleeding into his voice, and Sansa wondered if he remembered that he was speaking with a Stark, now.

Was she a Stark anymore? Not so long ago she had been convinced there was nothing left of her as a Stark, that she had taken the name Lannister and that was what she was now, for better or worse.

It absolved her of so much, she thought.

"And he left her and her children with the Mad King, who wouldn't let her leave this shithole at all," Oberyn said. "She was his hostage, to ensure the Martells didn't turn on the Crown and join the Rebellion. And she died here, without ever seeing her homeland again. Without ever seeing her brothers again."

Sansa felt tears clogging in her throat. She wondered if she was going to die here now, without ever seeing her homeland again.

"I took you from this place because I could not save my sister Elia," Oberyn said softly into the darkness that followed her thoughts, "And I won't apologize for it, Lady Sansa, even if it has brought you to this state."

Sansa swallowed. "I..." she didn't know what to say to that. She wondered if, knowing everything she knew now, she still would have accepted his invitation to flee to Dorne with him.

She turned her back on the Prince even as she thought the answer was likely yes.

Chapter 194: TYRION

Chapter Text

"Who was that Pod, and what the fuck did they want?" Tyrion asked idly, glancing up from his papers.

He remembered thinking that as Master of Coin, he had been nothing more than a glorified bookkeeper, though Joffrey and Tywin had been happy enough not to glorify him.

Now, as Hand of the King once more, he couldn't help but wonder why he hadn't remembered all of this damn paperwork.

He pressed Joffrey's seal into yet another proposed legislation that Joffrey had likely never looked at and never would, and pushed the heel of his palm into his temple, glancing up at Pod as the boy closed the door on the courtier standing outside it with a shallow bow.

Still, it was better than languishing as Master of Coin, this job, and it was fucking better than spending his time in that damn dungeon.

The one Sansa had taken his place in.

He swore softly under his breath.

"The King requests that you come to dinner with him and the rest of the family," Pod said. "Well, maybe his mother does." He glanced at the bottle of Dornish Red, one of the few left in the Keep, what with them being at war, apparently.

Gods, what a fuck up.

"More wine, sir?"

Tyrion snorted. "Know me so well, do you boy?" he asked, and couldn't help some of the bitterness that bled into his voice.

He had asked Bronn if the man would represent him, if it came to a trial by combat. The thought had been on the tip of Tyrion's tongue to demand one anyway during his trial, if he might have forced the words out with Joffrey's threat to cut out his tongue.

He had almost demanded one anyway, just to keep Joffrey's attention of Sansa, but Joffrey's little wife had failed to keep his attention off of Sansa since the beginning.

Tyrion railing wasn't going to stop that, and he'd known that from the moment Joffrey had threatened to rape Sansa on their wedding day.

Bronn had refused him. Had laughed in his face and told him about how Cersei had offered him a duchess and a little castle off the coast. He'd taken it, even if he seemed to feel vaguely guilty about it.

Tyrion wondered if he knew anyone the way he once thought he had been so good at reading them. He hadn't known that his little wife was capable of killing, hadn't known Bronn would give up their friendship for the first highborn bitch Cersei offered, hadn't known Oberyn would drag a little girl into the fray after railing for so long about his sister's treatment.

He shook his head. He did know one person still, and he knew that if he had asked Jaime to represent him, Jaime would have agreed. And promptly gotten himself killed, of course.

Tyrion shook his head, pushed aside the letters, wondered what in the seven hells his sister wanted, inviting him to sup with her family. It wasn't as if she had ever cared to extend such an invitation unless forced by their father or Jaime in the past.

Of course, refusing would mean the chance for her to convince Joffrey he was nothing more than a sad drunk.

Tyrion sighed, getting up and pushing his chair in behind him. He could worry about Sansa and these damned articles later. It was time to start playing the game again.

He passed Pod, told the boy to take a little time off. "I know the ladies in the kitchen have been mourning your loss since I got out of the cells," he told Pod.

Pod blushed, as he always did when Tyrion teased him about this. "I'm just glad you're back, my lord," he told him, and Tyrion almost rejoined with the thought that perhaps he was the only one.

He didn't, merely reached for his overcoat and marched in the general direction of the King's chambers.

Tyrion paused outside the door, raised a hand to stop the herald before the man could announce him, as he could tell the man wanted to.

He looked in on the supposedly happy, golden family gathered within. They didn't look like a family mourning the loss of anyone; everyone in that room seemed to fit into a puzzle that would be incomplete alone.

They pretended to be happy together, and all wanted to stab at least one person at the table in the throat. Save perhaps Tommen.

Even the King's new little wife seemed to fit into this strange place so easily, in her shining, skin tight golden gown and with her hair billowing over her shoulders.

She almost looked like a born Lannister.

Though Tyrion supposed she was not exactly new now, for all that she should seem out of place.

He bit back a sigh, glanced at Tommen, where he sat beside Queen Margaery, and thought perhaps she had usurped his spot in the family, for out of everyone in the room, he looked the most out of place, if such was the right word, fiddling with his fork and trying to avoid whatever healthy vegetables his mother had insisted be placed on his plate.

Tyrion snorted. Sometimes Cersei missed the point so completely that he almost pitied her.

He stepped inside just as the herald called out his name, not to be put off any longer, not even by the Hand of the King.

Tyrion supposed that, were he in the other man's place, King Joffrey's herald, he wouldn't want to be seen as shirking his responsibilities, either.

Then again, Tyrion was the Hand of the King. He wondered what Joffrey might do to him if he failed at that, and resolved that this could never be allowed to happen. Not because he feared what Joffrey might do, but because he was the Hand now.

He'd had less power before, when he was merely his father's mouthpiece in King's Landing, and Cersei could run crying to him if she felt that Tyrion wasn't doing his job right.

Cersei had given Tyrion this job of her own volition, and Tyrion wasn't blind to the power that gave him. That Cersei literally didn't have another choice for this position, and therefore couldn't foist him out.

Tyrion smiled as his family turned to face him, Tommen alone smiling at the sight of him. The little boy called out, "Uncle Tyrion," and made as if to get out of his seat.

Cersei glared at the servant behind him, who pushed the little boy's chair in a little pointedly.

The boy pouted, but sent Tyrion a wave nonetheless.

Tyrion couldn't resist winking at him, which sent the little boy into a small giggle that not even his mother's glare could suppress.

Fuck, if only Joffrey had been the one killed, and then Tommen would be King.

Tyrion glanced at Margaery as he took his seat, saw the smile she sent at Tommen, and amended that thought. Between her and Cersei, they would eat the little boy alive. He alone in the kingdom was lucky Joffrey lived to keep that burden from him.

Tyrion took his seat at the head of the table, glad of the little, identical frowns Joffrey and Cersei sent him over this, and reached immediately for his empty glass, beckoning one of the servants to fill it.

Cersei rolled her eyes, leaning a little harder on Jaime's arm where she clung to it, the pernicious bitch, as if she expected Tyrion to try and tear him from her in front of the whole room.

Still, she wasn't wrong, and Tyrion gritted his teeth and resisted making a comment about Jaime being attached to his sister's skirts.

He didn't like the sight of Jaime, sitting down next to their sister with a small smile on his face, not flinching back as she laid her hand atop his golden one.

He didn't like the sight of Jaime anywhere near her. As much as he'd missed his brother, he'd been a lot happier when Jaime was off fighting in the Iron Islands, spouting off about their father's stupidity and blushing over that big blond woman still stuck in the White Tower.

Jaime reached over with his hand, rubbed the pad of his thumb along Cersei's wrist until his hand disappeared beneath the table. They weren't even trying to be subtle.

Then again, Tyrion supposed there was no one left alive who still believed their fiction, so why should they be?

He wondered if his brother thought he could have everything, now. Tywin may be dead, but he had Cersei, willing to show how she felt about him no matter who was looking, at the moment, and Tyrion, freed from his cell.

Again, Tyrion thought idly as Cersei sent her brother a small glare, at the moment.

Margaery smiled, seeming to notice the tightness between Cersei and Tyrion, trying to defuse the situation.

He applauded her continued desire to do so. Tyrion had long since given up on the idea of the Lannister family coexisting peacefully.

"I was so glad to hear that you were not guilty of the crimes against you, Lord Tyrion," Margaery said in that soft, cooing voice she used that Tyrion was rather surprised worked on Joffrey. "That the family could be reunited."

"Yes," Tyrion said idly, "a family like every other, sitting down for dinner. Madness, the Mother of Madness, and the cripple. And, of course, the supposed kinslayer. Forgetting, of course, my wife."

Margaery paled a little, looked down at her plate. Tyrion couldn't help but notice that it was almost empty. He wondered that she wasn't hungry, thought of the way she had looked at Lady Rosamund when the girl had stood to speak up for Tyrion.

He should have paid closer attention to her friendship with Sansa.

Cersei ground her teeth so hard he was surprised she didn't break one. "You will apologize to the King for saying such things," she said, before Joffrey could draw breath.

"How cruel of you, to assume I'm talking about Joffrey there," Tyrion said, smirking as he reached for his wine glass. Then, abandoning that, he took up the whole wine bottle from the hands of the servant standing behind him.

Sniffed it, because it would be just like Cersei to see him freed from prison only to poison him at a supper table.

Hadn't she done something similar with the Starks, after all?

"So, Tommen," Margaery said loudly, and everyone turned to stare at her, Cersei, for once, not glaring at her. "How are your studies?"

Tommen blinked up at her from his plate of food. Tyrion saw that he was moving the beets around with his fork, rather than eating them. He tried not to smile, knowing how the boy hated them.

He'd been quietly ecstatic, throwing his arms around Tyrion and crying, when Tyrion found his way out of the Black Cells, perhaps the only person besides Jaime who had been.

Well, Shae had been as well, but there had been some sort of pain in her eyes, knowing that Sansa had only taken his place.

Of course, Cersei had disapproved at once, snapping at Tommen that he should let his uncle at least bathe before he went near him, though they both knew that wasn't the reason she was protesting.

It must kill her, Tyrion thought, to know that two of her children actually cared about their imp of an uncle.

"They...they're going well," Tommen said quietly, a small blush creeping its way into his cheeks, and Tyrion blinked at that, wondered if Margaery had ever addressed the boy at all before.

No, he was quite certain that she had, which just made this all the more strange.

"Your studies?" Cersei asked, shrill and disapproving.

Did she think her son learned nothing, Tyrion thought, merely because Joffrey had never retained anything from his own studies?

"I'm learning about the army now, Mama," Tommen told her, smiling a little. "Joffrey thought it might be important, as the Prince."

Cersei raised a brow, forgetting Tyrion altogether now, eying Margaery where she held possessively to Joffrey's left arm in distaste. "Did he?" she asked.

Joffrey smirked. "He ought to know something of importance, the little idiot," Joffrey muttered. "It's not like he's learning anything important in the entire histories of the Rock."

"Tommen is going to be the Lord of the Rock, someday," Cersei said, sending a triumphant smirk in Tyrion's direction, and damn, did that still burn. "It is his duty to learn such things."

Joffrey waved a hand, took another bite of the fig that Margaery held up to his lips. "I am the King, and I ought to say what it is his duty to learn, as my brother," he told her.

Cersei opened her mouth, perhaps to let Joffrey know that Tommen was her son first, but Margaery beat her to it.

"A noble idea," she said, and Cersei's brow furrowed, and she glanced down at the table where Margaery was still clasping Joffrey's arm.

Tyrion blinked at that as well, surprised that the girl was advocating for Tommen to take his place as crown prince. Wondering if she was barren, or she thought her husband impotent.

Tyrion certainly wouldn't have blamed her, if she did. It had been months since their marriage, almost a year, and still there was nothing to show for it.

Still, she was rather obvious here, showing her hand to Cersei. Tyrion couldn't help but wonder if perhaps the girl was greener to the game than he'd though, with a grandmother like Olenna Tyrell to guide her.

He said nothing, took another sip of his wine as he watched in idle amusement while his family slowly ripped itself apart.

It was better than thinking about his little wife, trapped down in the Black Cells.

He knew that Joffrey wouldn't kill her; Cersei had allowed him to kill Ned Stark, and the mistake had never left her mind, with the North rebelling against them. She wasn't going to let him kill Sansa, as well.

And neither was Tyrion, as the new Hand of the King.

He just had to find a way to get her out of there which wouldn't involve Joffrey losing face.

He licked his lips, took another gulp of wine.

"This stuff tastes like piss," he told the servant behind him rather loudly. "I suppose we won't be ending the war with Dorne soon?"

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "A wonder Mother thinks you're fit to be my Hand," Joffrey muttered.

Tyrion smirked. At least he knew Joffrey wasn't completely uncontrolled, though he would pay all of the gold that wasn't inside the Rock to see how Cersei had done it.

"I suppose it might have something to do with the fact that the last Hand was killed, Your Grace," he said cheerfully, and tried not to think about how he was talking about his own father.

How, if anyone had the right to kill the old bastard, it was him, not Oberyn Martell or whoever had really done the deed.

Fury spiked across Joffrey's features. "You won't speak of my grandfather that way," he said, as if the brat hadn't been terrified of the man his entire life and probably relieved when the old bastard finally dropped.

Tyrion dipped his head. "Of course, Your Grace," he agreed. "My apologies."

Margaery expertly changed the subject, reminding her husband that the Reach was sending more barrels of wine and grain to the Keep to help with the war effort in an almost shameless attempt at reminding him of the power her family had.

It went right over Joffrey's head. It did not go over Cersei's.

He had a full plate, Tyrion thought idly, staring down at the sausage on his own. Freeing Sansa from the Black Cells, freeing Jaime from their sister's influence, figuring out what the hell Margaery Tyrell was planning.

He sighed, took another gulp of his drink, and slammed the bottle down on the table. Cersei jumped, where she sat across the table from him, and then glared at him.

It felt good to be back in the game, Tyrion thought, smirking down at his plate.

Chapter 195: SANSA

Summary:

A/N: In this fic, Jeyne Westerling was married to Robb, not Talisa Maegyr, but she still died pregnant at the Red Wedding alongside him, instead of remaining at Riverrun barren because of her mother's potions. It hasn't been important before now, but I didn't want anyone to get confused here.
Also head's up, Sansa's in sort of a rough place here. I promise things will get better for her before too long.

Chapter Text

The Black Cells grew cold when one only had one dress to wear, and it was beginning to tear around the hem before Sansa ever found herself down here.

It had not been a particularly warm dress, either; one of the summer gowns she'd had made when she thought she was still going to be Joffrey's Queen, pink and cool and far too cold for this place.

She hugged her knees, leaning her chin down onto them and closing her eyes as she tried not to shiver.

She had cried earlier, had heard Prince Oberyn calling through the space between their cells to ask her if she was all right, if the guards had hurt her when they opened the door the last time and found her puking up the food that they had gone to the trouble of getting for her.

Sansa supposed it was a wonder they were not on the Kingsguard, as she stared down at the purple bruises lining her biceps.

She didn't want to gain Prince Oberyn's attention again. It would mean listening to him tak to her again, when she wasn't sure what to think of him and whether she wanted anyone to know of her down here like this at all.

But she wasn't sure how much longer she could stand the silence, imagining her father sitting across the cell from her, hair filthy from the amount of time he'd been forced down here, clothes ripped and sodden, looking despondent as he tried to decide whether to impugne his honor for the sake of his daughters' lives.

"Joffrey was the one to tell me about my brother's death," she said then, and she heard Oberyn shift in the cell next to hers, but he didn't speak.

She was almost glad of that, glad of the silence as she spoke out into it, for when she looked across the dimly lit cell, her father was no longer staring back at her.

And there was a thought. How much longer was the light going to last down here, alone in a cell where it had already kept up for several days?

The guards did not seem particularly interested in keeping the cell lit. She shivered at the thought of being left alone down here in the dark.

She doubted she would be ungrateful for Oberyn's voice, then.

She swallowed. "My lord husband thought he was, so I pretended that I hadn't heard the news already. Joffrey told me first of how the Freys sewed my brother's direwolf's head to his shoulders and stabbed his child within Jeyne's womb. He wanted it to be a surprise. He was so displeased when I didn't cry." She sucked in a breath. "But I didn't cry. I tried to, when Lord Tyrion told me, because it would have been easy in front of him, but I haven't, not since then."

"Lady Sansa..." Oberyn took a deep breath. "I'm sorry for what I said earlier. And for knowingly taking you into danger. It was cruel of me, when you are but an innocent in this situation."

Sansa snorted. "I'm not an innocent," she whispered, and could almost hear Prince Oberyn straining to hear her. "I'm not."

He made a tutting noise that might have been disapproval. "Sansa..."

"I told Cersei that my father was planning on leaving," she said, and it felt good to confess it to someone. "I told her that he wanted to leave King's Landing when he bade me keep it a secret, because I wanted to be queen and I was such a foolish fucking child-"

"Yes," Oberyn interrupted her, and Sansa blinked, rant cut off midway. "You were a child, Sansa. An innocent child who didn't know about the risks of politics, the cruelties of it."

Sansa's throat clogged up. She couldn't breathe for a moment, but the moment passed. "I wasn't a little girl when I heard that Robb had married Jeyne Westerling," she whispered hoarsely.

This time, Oberyn didn't hear her. "Pardon?"

But she didn't repeat the words, merely kept going, because as long as she was down here for something she hadn't done, she needed to be down here for something, or else this whole thing was just unfair, and she couldn't bear-

"I was jealous," she said, a little louder, this time. "Because I was stuck here in King's Landing while my brother didn't take the arrangement the Lannisters demanded I write for him, and then Jeyne...he was happy with her." She swallowed thickly. "He was happy with her, and all because he didn't make an arrangement with the Freys, either."

Joffrey had told her all about that. About how the Freys had made an agreement with Robb, that he would marry one of Walder's daughters in exchange for marching across their land, and then Robb had turned around and married some highland girl from the Westerlands, spat in their faces without remorse.

The Freys had been happy enough to take revenge at what the smallfolk called the Red Wedding, another thing Joffrey was happy enough to recount to Sansa.

And as much as a small part of her was happy that Robb had managed to find love with someone at a time when she was beginning to think she never would, Sansa had also hated this girl.

This girl who swooped in and had Sansa's brother, and Sansa had never met her and never would, because Robb was willing to incur the wrath of the Freys but unwilling to march on King's Landing and bring one hostage home.

It was too much of a risk, Joffrey had told her, even for her foolish brother.

Sansa sniffed. "I know her family made some sort of pact with the Lannisters," she told Oberyn softly. "That she and her family would live, unharmed by their treason, if they handed Robb over to the Freys without question. And I hated her for that, too."

But Jeyne had gone anyway, pregnant with Robb's child and determined not to leave his side no matter how her mother attempted to keep her behind, and had died.

And Sansa...had still hated her, a little bit, unreasonable though she knew it to be.

"I know it wasn't her fault," Sansa whispered, "that she was just as much of a pawn as I am, and the Lannisters were to blame for all of this. But..." she sucked in a breath. "I still hated her. I hated her, and I hated the Lannisters, and I imagined them all dead in so many different ways, the way they killed Robb. And...now I'm in a cell for killing Tywin Lannister."

Oberyn was silent for several long moment afterwards. "Sansa..." she heard him suck in a breath, even between their two cells. "That isn't..."

She shook her head. She didn't want to hear it.

"That isn't your fault, either," Oberyn continued.

Sansa snorted. "Isn't it? I would never have agreed to go with you if it hadn't been out of hatred for the Lannisters," she said. "I never would have gone if it wasn't...so I could know that I'd won something from them, one damn thing."

And that was the truth of it, wasn't it? She hadn't known what awaited her in Dorne. Hadn't known if she would ever see Winterfell again, once she left for the beaches of Sunspear, but she had gone anyway.

Had gone because it meant getting away from the Lannisters, and that was worth never seeing Winterfell again, after everything they had done to her, to her family.

And she had done those things, too. Had hated Robb and his wife, had betrayed her father.

She bit her tongue, lowered her head into her crossed arms, and blew out a low breath.

"I killed Tywin, Sansa," Oberyn said abruptly, voice ringing loudly in her cell, and Sansa jerked her head up, surprise blooming across her features.

"I...what?" she whispered.

He repeated it. "Tywin Lannister. I did kill him. I stole your husband's knife the night Ellaria and I came to eat with you in your chambers, and I stabbed Tywin Lannister with it because I planned on being long gone by the time he was found, and poison is my method of choice. It would cast just enough doubt that I wouldn't have brought war back to Dorne with me."

His voice was a cold monotone as he spoke, and Sansa shivered.

"I did it hours before we left on that ship," Oberyn said. "Because the old lion had few friends who would have come into his chambers before we were gone, and I knew I could get away with it."

Sansa shook her head, felt a desperate sob wrenching its way up her throat, but she didn't dare let it out.

She thought of how excited she had been, when Lord Varys asked her to sneak through the tunnels of the Keep with him, pulling a shawl around her features to conceal them, worried that she was leaving Margaery but uncaring, because she was leaving King's Landing.

She was leaving King's Landing because the Martells were desperately fleeing to avoid suspicion as they murdered the head of House Lannister.

Sansa hugged her knees a little tighter to her chest.

"Then why did you take me at all?" she whispered. "It would have been easier," and she could barely speak, from the way her throat was clogging, "to just leave me behind. Joffrey wouldn't have...retaliated the way he did."

She didn't want to believe him, Sansa realized abruptly. Didn't want to believe that he wasn't lying to her, for all that his words were cold and factual and ringing too damn true.

"Because I made you a promise," Oberyn told her again. "And the Martells keep their promises as well as the Lannisters pay their debts."

Sansa choked.

"You should have just left without taking your revenge," she murmured finally, for the lack of anything else she could think to say. "Without endangering the rest of us just so you could kill a man."

He paused. "I know," he said finally, the words more damning than his confession.

She turned away from him.

"Sansa," he called after her, but Sansa ignored him, closing her eyes and reaching up to cover her ears.

Chapter 196: TYRION

Chapter Text

"Good of you to join us, Your Grace," Tyrion said, smirking, as Joffrey shuffled into the Small Council chambers, dragged along by his little wife. The meeting had started nearly a quarter of an hour earlier. Tyrion could not say he was surprised, by the boy's tardiness.

They weren't meeting in the Tower of the Hand this time, as Tywin had enjoyed doing while he was the Hand, a subtle display of his power over the Crown. Instead, they were meeting where they had been before, closer to Joffrey's own chambers.

The boy was a fool, but even he could understand the significance of that. Unless, of course, he still managed to be late, as he was today.

Joffrey lifted his chin, unapologetic. Tyrion noticed how mussed his queen's hair was, and understood why.

The King took a seat at the head of the Small Council table, directly across from where Tyrion himself sat, his queen sinking into one of the two empty seats beside him. The members of the Small Council were accustomed to her presence after all, these days, even if the Grandmaester still grumbled about how little a woman could contribute to such proceedings.

Tyrion noticed he never said such things about Cersei.

The other empty seat in the Small Council chamber sat unused still, and Tyrion pursed his lips staring at it. No one was addressing it, of course, the empty chair. Or, they all were without doing so outright.

It belonged to Prince Oberyn, after all, and they were addressing what to do about him.

"Well?" Joffrey demanded, when the conversation stagnated.

The Grandmaester cleared his throat. "The situation in Dorne now that the Prince has been arrested," he informed Joffrey. "Things are all the more tense, where we were closer to negotiations with them before."

"Negotiations?" Joffrey snapped. "I don't want to negotiate with them. Aren't I fighting a war with them?"

"Hmm, that's odd," Tyrion said pointedly, "I was not aware that you were fighting in Dorne, Your Grace. You seem to be quite content hiding here in the Keep, while others fight your battles for you."

"I...I-The King cannot be seen going off to fight in trivial battles," Joffrey sputtered, voice rather high in the thin air of the Small Council chambers. "I have far more important things to be doing here, and it would upset the smallfolk."

Mace coughed. "Yes, His Grace is correct," he said, and all eyes turned on him. "We oughtn't be negotiating with the Dornish when they have so clearly shown their disdain for our King and for the rest of Westeros. The Princess Myrcella remains still in Dorne, and we ought to demand her back and set fire to the rest of it."

Tyrion barely refrained from rolling his eyes. "Has it escaped your attention, Your Grace," he said, not addressing Mace at all, "that Dorne is yet part of Westeros, and as long as they belong to us, you would rather be ruling a kingdom than a charred, barren rock?"

Cersei's glare grew harder.

"Indeed," Varys said, sounding amused. "And I understand you wished to address the Small Council about something else, Your Grace."

Joffrey sat up a little straighter. "Yes, I did. I mentioned some time ago that the dragon bitch across the sea hasn't been dealt with, that I wanted her to be. Why hasn't anything been done about her since?" His fist clenched.

The little queen reached out and placed her hand over Joffrey's, rubbed at it in a soothing manner, and a little of the red hot fury in Joffrey's face receded.

Tyrion couldn't make up his mind about her, and that frustrated him. He was always able to read people, and he hated that he couldn't, with her.

He couldn't tell if she was very good at what she was doing, or if she wasn't as good as she thought she was.

Margaery glanced up, as if she sensed him watching her, and their eyes met, for a moment. He thought he saw something flash in hers, but she didn't look away. He cleared his throat, turning his attention back to Joffrey.

Tyrion leaned back in his chair, folding his hands on the table. Cersei glared at him, where she sat near her son. Or perhaps she was glaring at Margaery, because he couldn't tell.

"Because, Your Grace, as Hand of the King," he couldn't help but rub it in, noticing the way Mace Tyrell huffed and how Cersei was definitely glaring at him, now, "I reminded the Small Council that we do not have the resources to deal with Daenerys Targaryen. Do you have some army over in Pentos that we do not know of, Your Grace? At the moment, she is not your largest issue. She is not even an issue, across an ocean from us."

Joffrey sneered. "She has a hired army," he said, hands flapping as if it were that easy to do so . "We could buy one just as easily."

"I do not know how much my father kept from you, as the previous Hand of the King," Tyrion said, treading into the tense territory without so much as batting an eye. Lord Varys looked amused, at least. "But the Crown does not have the funds to deal with Daenerys Targaryen, Stannis Baratheon, and the Martells, all at the same time. Now, given that Stannis and the Martells are closer, and that you refuse to negotiate with the Martells for peace, they are, at the moment, the more pertinent threat, so why don't we get back to this war that's being fought for you, Your Grace?"

Joffrey ground his teeth, shrugging off his little wife's warm touch on his hand. She frowned, and now she seemed annoyed with Tyrion, too.

"Be careful, Uncle," Joffrey growled out. "I could just as easily put you right back where you were a few days ago."

Jaime, where he stood guard in the corner of the room, straightened at the threat, but Tyrion merely waved it off. He wasn't impressed, knowing how desperate Cersei had been to give him the position.

"And then you would be out two Hands in as many months, Your Grace," Tyrion said coolly. "I don't suppose you want it known throughout the realms how difficult you find it for anyone to take that position."

No, Mace was definitely clenching his fist underneath the table, now. Tyrion bit back a grin.

Joffrey snarled, "I can name whoever I wish to Hand of the King. I am the King."

Tyrion snorted, and when Mace's eyes widened, spoke. "We are not sending an army we can't control with more than gold over the sea to fight a girl who is only rumored to have an army and dragons of her own," he said, and wondered, in this moment, how much he sounded like Tywin, from the way the Grandmaester was looking at him with something resembling respect. "Not until we have secured your rule for you here. However, we will send an emissary through the fleet failing to take Dorne to speak with Prince Doran about the situation. And when that's done, we will send the soldiers of that fleet to fight Stannis Baratheon. Will that suffice, Your Grace, or do you wish to spread your soldiers out even more thinly and lose your pretty crown?"

Joffrey was grinding his teeth so hard Tyrion was surprised they weren't cracking in his mouth. His wife was trailing soothing circles along his arm, but they didn't seem to be helping.

Cersei spoke up, then. Tyrion was surprised she had been silent for so long. "And when the smallfolk are concerned that whatever deal you wish to make with Prince Doran will impact the outcome of the trial of his brother?" she asked coldly.

Tyrion smiled. "The smallfolk won't be concerned about that, dear sister," he told her, however much it was true that the smallfolk loved a good trial. "Because this is the King's invitation being sent to Prince Doran, and the King's judgment is blessed by the gods, is it not?"

Cersei looked like she was sucking on a sour lemon. Tyrion smirked again.

Joffrey lifted his chin. "And if the King dislikes this?" he demanded.

Tyrion lifted a brow. "I don't think you understand quite how the monarchy works in this kingdom, Your Grace. Allow me the chance to enlighten you."

A vein on Joffrey's forehead jumped. He reached out and paused the queen's hand on his arm, squeezed it tight in his own.

The little queen grimaced, forced it into a smile when she realized her husband's eyes were on her, now.

Tyrion almost felt sorry for her.

"In Westeros," Tyrion continued, and almost stood up to continue his little lecture. He could feel the smile splitting his face, despite Cersei's glare and Jaime's vaguely horrified look, where he stood in the back of the room.

He couldn't remember the last time he'd had this much fun.

"The King has a great amount of authority, it is true," he said, and Joffrey stared at him, brows furrowed suspiciously, because he was smart enough to know, if nothing else, that the conversation was about to turn. "But he is held accountable by the nobles, and by the gods. It was both who turned against the Mad King, as you are aware from your studies."

Tyrion almost regretted that they had that in common, that interest in the old Targaryens. He wondered if that explained the madness that had overtaken Joffrey, or the disgust with which everyone else looked at Tyrion.

"And so the King has a council, to help him make decisions that won't get him slaughtered in his own city," Tyrion continued. "And the Hand of the King, whom you have generously appointed as myself, is in charge of carrying out the King's wishes. In any manner that he sees fit."

Joffrey's hand on his little queen's wrist was like a vice. At the other end of the table, Mace looked distinctly uncomfortable. "Do not lecture me on how to do my duty, Uncle," he snapped.

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "You are my nephew, as you have just pointed out, and as my nephew, I will lecture you on whatever I see fit."

Joffrey ground his teeth. "But I am also your King," he reminded everyone present, as if they needed any reminding.

"Of course you are, my love," the little queen interrupted the circular conversation, reaching out with her free hand and running it through Joffrey's hair, despite the awkward angle. "And the Hand of the King does not forget that, does he?"

She turned then, and met Tyrion's eyes once more.

Tyrion paused, considering her. "No, Your Grace," he said calmly. "He does not."

Margaery smiled, a little too widely. "There," she said, as if she were settling a dispute between two stubborn children.

Tyrion blinked at her. He wondered if that was her secret, for dealing with Joffrey.

Joffrey grumbled under his breath, but did not push away his wife's hand when she reached for him again.

The meeting wrapped up quickly after that. Tyrion got his way, Joffrey did not, and the boy didn't throw another fit about it, just sat in gloomy silence as it was decided who best to send to Dorne.

That was one job that Mace did not jump at the chance to get, Tyrion noted, and almost sent him spitefully because of that, before reminding himself that they did want to make peace with Dorne.

Joffrey was the first to leave, followed by his lady wife, and a slightly amused Cersei.

That should have been Tyrion's second warning.

Soon enough, he was alone with only Lord Varys, as the Grandmaester grumbled his way out of the room, muttering under his breath about Tyrion.

Tyrion mopped his brow, eyed Lord Varys. "Did you forget to contribute something during the meeting?" he asked the man tiredly.

"You ought to be proud," Varys said, in that oily tone of his. "For a moment there, I thought the Old Lion had been returned to life in his son."

Tyrion snorted. "You oughtn’t to let him hear you say that," he muttered. "He might just return from the dead to prove you wrong."

Chapter 197: TYRION

Chapter Text

Tyrion was getting tired of this. Not that he’d ever been for it, ever since he saw something he shouldn’t as a child and Uncle Kevan pulled him aside to explain why he must never breathe a word about it to anyone, especially not his father.

He remembered the first time he'd realized his brother and sister loved each other in the one way a brother and sister were not meant to. Remembered walking in on them, together in a way that had one of Cersei's septas wringing her hands, where she stood banished outside Cersei's chambers at the Rock.

They hadn't been doing anything especially wrong then, just sitting a bit too close together, Jaime's lips brushing along the shell of Cersei's ear, and Tyrion had understood, as young as he was.

Looking back, it was almost amusing, the lengths Tywin had gone to, convincing himself that what everyone else saw in his eldest children did not exist. Not when it had been obvious to Tyrion from the age of a child.

But Tyrion had never been blind to his siblings' faults as his father had been, for all that the Targaryens might not have found incest to be a fault.

He grimaced, staring down at the note in his hand, for it was just another one of those, another piece of proof that he had been complacent in the game for far too long now, and it just might have cost him his brother for good, however much Tyrion wished to believe otherwise.

Yes, Cersei had won this round, and won Jaime. And Tyrion had his answer, and he hated it.

It had been simple enough. A test, so that he could understand who his allies were in King's Landing, the way he had done when he married Myrcella off to Dorne to see who would tell Cersei of it first.

Except this one had only been with his brother, and Tyrion had half-hoped Jaime would keep it to himself, rather than running to their sister about it.

By the gods, Tyrion had almost been ready to ask Jaime for his help in freeing Sansa from the Black Cells.

But the note in his hands warned him otherwise.

The test had been simple enough. Tyrion merely told Jaime, in passing while they both drank far more than was good for either of them, that he was thinking of offering the Martells the chance to wed Myrcella to their son immediately, as a way to induce them to stop the fighting.

He wasn't, of course. He didn't even know if she'd had her first bleed yet, but he wasn't going to force her into the marriage at such an age, not the way Sansa had been.

He hesitated at that thought, going pale, and then crumpled the note in his hands up.

If you finalize the agreement to sell my daughter to the traitors we are at war with, I will go down to the Black Cells myself and rip out your little wife's throat. And then I will find whatever whore is filling your bed tonight and do the same with her.

He believed the threat, written in Cersei's sprawling, ladylike hand.

Tyrion tossed the note to the ground, irritation bubbling up inside of him as he reached for his shoes, shoved them on.

He ignored Pod as the boy stepped into the room with another bottle of wine, stepped out into the hall.

Angry as he was, everyone moved out of his way as he passed them, until he was standing at the base of the White Tower.

Loras Tyrell lifted a brow as he passed him, but didn't say anything, intent on sharpening his sword in the armory offered to the Kingsguard, for all that Tyrion wished to point out any squire could manage that. He wondered if Loras had a squire, if the Tyrells could convince some silent boy to be his.

Of course they could. They had more money than they knew what to do with, just like the fucking Lannisters.

Tyrion pushed the thought aside, walking to his brother's room at the top of the Tower and entering before he knocked.

This was reason enough to be angry; after all, for all that Tyrion was angry at himself for expecting more as much as he was at Jaime.

"Jaime, we need to talk," Tyrion said as he stepped inside, and then froze at the sight that greeted him, cursing and slamming the door behind himself.

For all that he was not blind to his siblings' faults, Tyrion could not say that he had expected this.

Jaime was not in the room.

Cersei, however, was. She was laying lazily back on Jaime's bed, in all of her naked glory, one hand reaching up to brush through her hair before she stopped at the sight of Tyrion standing in the middle of Jaime's chambers.

Disgust filled her features at the sight of him, and Tyrion wondered which one of them was more disgusted, in that moment.

Tyrion checked behind him once more to make sure that the door really was closed. Loras Fucking Tyrell was sitting just outside, and if he suspected for a moment, ponce or not, that he had proof of Cersei and Jaime, Tyrion had no doubt he would go running to his grandmother about it.

"You," Cersei snapped, pulling the white sheets up around her throat and glaring. "What the fuck are you doing in here?"

He smirked, surprised that they would fuck in the White Tower rather than in the Queen Mother's far more comfortable chambers. "Looking for Jaime. I should have known you would have reattached him to your hip the moment you returned, though. And how is the lovely Brienne of Tarth?"

"Far from here," Cersei hissed, for a moment looking pleased before she remembered that she was in Jaime's bed and Tyrion was looking on, presumably. "Still fighting brutes in the Iron Islands because she thinks she's a man. But far from here. As you should be, you wretched beast."

"And here I thought you thought yourself a man," Tyrion muttered, holding back a smirk to hide how uncomfortable he was at the sight of his sister, nearly naked in his brother's bed.

She glared up at him before tossing Jaime's sheets off her body and standing shamelessly to her feet.

Tyrion grimaced, looking away and studiously staring at a spot on the wall. His brother's chambers were rather stark, he thought, though he shouldn't be surprised.

Fuck. He needed to think of descriptors other than stark, because that certainly wasn't helping with the fact that his sister was-

Cersei glanced at him sharply. He released he'd rather failed to keep those words in his head.

She gave him a look of disgust as he tread rather purposefully over the ends of her gown where it lay on the floor, and he rather hoped that she would burn it in a fit of pique for that alone.

It was rather too Lannister red, for the scant amount of Lannisters still remaining in the world.

"You look awfully gleeful," Cersei snapped suddenly, as she pushed her hands through the sleeves of the gown and reached around for the ties. "Aren't you concerned for your little traitorous wife?" She didn't give him the chance to respond. "I suppose you don't care about anyone or anything, to let her take the fall for you like this."

Tyrion flinched, turned away before his sister could see it, though he doubted she didn't notice. She loved to see such reactions in him, the way his son loved to watch a broken bird be beaten.

At least Tyrion was better sport.

"She is just a child," he told her finally, through gritted teeth as he stared once more at that spot on the wall. "Even Joffrey cannot believe the shaky evidence against her that she had any part in our father's death. Besides, she's his favorite toy. He won't part with her, or the North, unless someone," he eyed Cersei, "incredibly foolish persuades him to. And I'll thank you not to threaten her again. "

Cersei snorted. "He can if it came from the lips of his beloved queen's handmaiden. I wonder if he's fucking all of them now, as she is." She paused. "If you're going to threaten my daughter, I will threaten whom I please. This is a hostage situation after all, is it not?"

Tyrion raised a brow, didn't bother to respond about Sansa. They both knew she would not go through with that threat. "That is quite a slanderous accusation to make against our Queen," he murmured, and Cersei glared at him.

"As if the little tart doesn't fully deserve it," she told him. "You'd be amazed at the stories I've heard from some of her-"

Tyrion straightened. "I don't suppose you're planning to part our young queen from her besotted husband," he told Cersei. "I don't think that would be wise."

Cersei may have won her latest round against Margaery, of naming Tyrion as Joffrey's Hand, but the little queen seemed to have enough influence over her husband that losing her due to his mother might just turn Joffrey against Cersei.

And Tyrion did not want to live in a world where no one had control over the little brat.

"As if I should listen to you about what is wise and what is not," Cersei snapped. "I think I understand what happened. Your little whore, that Eastern bitch, convinced Lady Rosamund to free you. I suppose it was rather cold of you to convince her to turn on her supposed Lady Sansa, but as we've already established, you're-"

"We don't have time for the two of you to sit here fighting," Jaime said suddenly, and Tyrion turned around, watched as Jaime came barging into the room in full Kingsguard regalia. Cersei blinked at him, pulling the gown around her a little more tightly.

Tyrion snorted.

"Why not?" she snapped, and Tyrion raised a brow. Trouble in paradise, he supposed.

Jaime snorted. "I've just received a raven, while the two of you were in here bickering. And for fuck's sake, I could hear you all of the way across the hall. Thank the gods no one else was around."

Tyrion raised a brow, and wondered if Jaime had really heard them, or if it was simply a good guess. Well, not even a guess. Cersei and Tyrion were in the same room, after all.

"Stannis is turning from the North and making a move on Casterly Rock. The Freys are fighting them, and the Westerlings are suing for peace. Apparently, they've remembered their grievance against the Freys, and convinced the Mormonts to help them."

"The Westerlings have no reason to defend us," Cersei said, bemused, and Tyrion wondered if she had even listened to what Jaime had just said.

"The Mormonts and the Westerlings are fighting on the same side now?" he asked incredulously. "How the fuck did that happen?"

"The Mormonts want the castle for Stannis," Jaime said. "It seems they've convinced the Westerlings not to stand in their way. They marched across their territory like Robb Stark never managed."

"Those fucking traitors," Cersei spat out. "We should have ruined them when they sided with Robb Stark instead of letting them escape unscathed."

Tyrion swore, didn't bother to point out to Cersei that the Westerlings hadn't exactly escaped their pact with Robb Stark unscathed, and had every reason to turn against them, if they so wished. He doubted his sister would manage to understand why even if he did bother to explain it to her.

"With Father dead, everyone will be assuming us weak, will want to take the castle while we grieve." Especially Stannis, if his men were dying off in the cold beyond the Wall and he had found a better target. "What of Winterfell?"

Jaime hesitated. "He's found it impenetrable, at the moment. That won't last for long, if this is a diversion to get our soldiers to the Rock."

Cersei glowered at him, as if by voicing the idea, he was somehow party to it. "We cannot allow that to happen."

"That's the first thing you've said today that I agree with," Tyrion said with a smirk. Even if Casterly Rock was no longer his, there was perhaps one worse alternative to Cersei Lannister taking it, and that was Stannis Fucking Baratheon.

Chapter 198: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I don't suppose either of you have come to tell me you actually found out something about Sansa's guards," Margaery muttered, tossing aside the book in her hands. Neither of her ladies commented on the title on the cover.

Megga and Elinor stepped into the room, closing the door behind themselves. They didn't speak for a moment, and Margaery sighed, standing to her feet.

"Well?" She was tired of playing games. Sansa was down in the Black Cells, alone and frightened, and Margaery could do nothing to help her until she had the information to do so.

"Something better," Megga said, and Margaery ground her teeth, waited for them to continue.

"We know why Joffrey agreed to name Lord Tyrion the Hand of the King," Elinor said, exchanging a look with Megga.

They both knew how it had vexed Margaery, losing the Hand of the King's position to Cersei when she had been making such great progress towards convincing Joffrey to name her father.

She didn't know how Cersei had defeated her there, but that niggling worry had been lost the moment Sansa had been shoved into a Black Cell, on Margaery's end.

She swept her hair out of her eyes. "Well?"

Elinor hesitated; it was Megga who spoke, looking somewhere between amused and disgusted. "Joffrey's serving boy told one of the ladies in the kitchen that-"

"Yes, yes," Margaery interrupted impatiently. There might have been a time when she was interested in knowing all of the hows and whys of the information she was given. Now, she only knew who she could trust to deliver it, and her ladies seemed to sense this, for the smile died a little on Megga's face and she nodded.

"Cersei told Joffrey in front of the servant that if Lord Tyrion turns out to be a failure of a Hand within the month," Megga said quietly, "she'll help Joffrey devise a reason to have him killed."

Margaery sucked in a breath. It made sense, she supposed. Of course Joffrey would jump at the chance to have his uncle killed, if he couldn't blame him for Lord Tywin's death. And Cersei would too, the pernicious bitch.

"Why in the seven hells would she suggest that?" Margaery demanded. "She's vicious, but she's not that stupid."

Elinor exchanged another one of those damn looks with Megga. "She still believes Tyrion killed her father. She told Joffrey as much, and he doesn't believe it, but..."

"But he also doesn't care, if it means he has her permission and her smarts to kill Tyrion," Margaery surmised. The girls nodded.

Margaery wondered what it must be like, to a hate a member of your family so much that you were willing to kill them out of sheer spite when they couldn't be found guilty of a capital crime.

"Well," she said, "I suppose that explains it."

Elinor chewed on her lower lip. "Perhaps he was lying, Your Grace?"

Margaery held up a hand. "He wasn't," she said. And, under her breath, "And one would think she would wonder instead about who his protector was, the last time anyone tried to have him killed."

"What, Your Grace?" Megga asked.

Margaery shook her head. "Never mind. Thank you, girls, for finding this out for me. Now, if only Alla would return..."

The door opened, and Alla stood in it, dwarfed by the size of it in a way Margaery had not noticed her being before. Gods, but she was just a child, and Margaery would never quite sweep away the guilt she felt at bringing Alla here.

"I've found out about Sansa's guards," she said, and Margaery forced herself not to react to the look on Alla's face, not quite like defeat but not quite happy, either. "She's...I snuck down there, with one of the serving girls who said she would be willing to bring someone down there to pass a message to Sansa."

Margaery straightened.

Elinor put an end to that thought before Margaery could give it a voice. "No, Your Grace," she said, stepping forward and then hesitating. "Us ladies are not noticeable enough to catch the attention of guards in the Black Cells, but the Queen, however she may be dressed, will."

Margaery sagged. She knew that, of course. Knew what a risk it would be, to try something so foolish as that. But she hated the thought that while her ladies were scurrying around on her orders, Margaery herself was doing nothing to help Sansa.

It rankled.

"She's the one who delivers food?" Margaery asked. Anyone else wouldn't be able to get into Sansa's cell to sneak a message, but she had to know the details.

It helped, a little.

Alla nodded. "She said she could sneak me down. In her baggy clothes, the guards won't realize who I am."

Margaery protested. "You're a child, Alla, you can't be expected to..."

"I'll go," Elinor interrupted, and all eyes turned to her. "You're right, Alla is too young. But I'm of the appropriate age, and..."

"And if anything were to happen to any of you down in the Black Cells, I would not forgive myself," Margaery interrupted her. "Elinor, you're betrothed. If the guards..."

Alla's eyes got very wide, and Margery fell silent.

Elinor lifted her chin. "I'll go," she repeated. "And that won't happen. But even if it does, it doesn't matter." She didn't meet Margaery's eyes then, and Margaery struggled not to smile.

"Very well," she said. "You'll go. But, by the gods, be careful. If they suspect you're a spy, or someone's agent, they could..."

"I know," Elinor repeated, and now she was meeting Margaery's eyes. "What else did you figure out, Alla?"

Alla chewed on her lower lip. She looked so young, then. "The servant says Lady Sansa isn't in the best condition," she said. "She won't eat much that the serving girl brings and takes away, and she seems ill."

"Haven't they sent a maester down to see to her?" Margaery asked, going pale.

Alla shrugged. "The serving girl didn't say."

"Well don't you have anything useful for me, any of you?" Margaery demanded, crossing her arms. Knowing that Tyrion's position as Hand of the King was tenuous at best was interesting, of course, but not if she didn't know what to do with the information.

Alla cleared her throat. "I wasn't finished," she said. Then, "One of the guards in the Black Cells has a child. The serving girl overheard him telling another of the guards about it."

Margaery straightened. "I must go and speak with my brother at once," she announced, reaching for her shawl. "Elinor, you'll accompany me."

Elinor dipped her head. "Of course," she said, and started to follow Margaery out of the room, patting Alla on the shoulder as she went.

Once they were in the hall, Margaery took up their conversation. "While I'm relieved you wouldn't be placed in dire straits by your betrothed if anyone were to find out you do not have a maidenhead, I don't much appreciate the fact that you believe me so little your friend I would be relieved to hear you wouldn't get into trouble if you were raped by the guards."

Elinor clasped her hands together in front of her. "I knew you wouldn't be relieved at the thought, Margaery." A pause. "I alone know how much."

Margaery closed her eyes, tried to still her hands where they shook at her sides. She fought the urge to look around and make sure they were not overheard, but Elinor would not have uttered those words without doing the same.

"You have no idea what it is like, Elinor, and I pray that you will never have to find out," Margaery reprimanded her, and Elinor lowered her head, shamefaced. "If one of the guards accosts you, and you do not think you can get out of the situation without destroying yourself, then I don't care what message I want you to pass to Lady Sansa. You will leave before it comes to that." A pause. "Swear it."

Elinor swallowed. "Margaery..."

Margaery paused in the hall, turning to face her. "I sent Lady Rosamund home not several days ago, because she failed to obey in my commands, and those were only implied and not given. Swear it, Elinor, or I will do the same to you."

Elinor lifted her chin. "I swear it, Your Grace. By the Seven."

Margaery looked at her for a moment longer, and then nodded. "Good."

"Are we really going to see Ser Loras?" Elinor asked hesitantly, once they started walking again.

"Yes," Margaery said. "He is a Kingsguard, and can change the lower guards' shifts," she reminded Elinor.

"You want that guard with the child on shift when I sneak in the message," Elinor surmised.

"No," Margaery said, a little gratified that she could still surprise the other woman. "I want him on shift when we do whatever it is we will have to do to help Sansa. I know you know it will come to that."

Elinor paused. "Your Grace..."

Margaery shook her head. "We're here, look," she said pointedly, and walked up the narrow steps of the White Tower.

Behind her, Elinor heaved a sigh and followed her dutifully along.

They made it to Loras' chambers, in the large barracks where most of the Kingsguard slept. Jaime Lannister slept there most of the time, too, though he also had his own private chambers, as the Lord Commander.

But Margaery was not there to see Jaime, and she had only come here a handful of times to see her brother. Two of the Kingsguard, sitting at a table drinking their mead and playing some game of sticks, glanced up at her and Elinor's approach.

They immediately ambled to their feet, though perhaps a bit drunkenly.

Margaery ignored them. "Wait out here," she told Elinor, and knocked on her brother's door.

He answered in an instant, shirt unbuttoned, but she was relieved to see no one within. He appeared to be writing a letter, judging by the half finished page on the desk behind him.

"May I come in?" she asked, giving him her sweetest smile.

Loras groaned and opened the door a little more, waving a hand to admit her.

Margaery swept into the room, taking in the state of her brother's room. Rather more clean than usual.

"I take it you haven't had any clandestine meetings lately," she observed. She glanced down at the letter, saw that he was writing it to Willas, and something in her heart broke a little.

She needed to write her brother another letter, herself. Her grandmother's warnings about his health vexed her, and the uselessness she felt only grew with Sansa's imprisonment.

"I took your advice," Loras said, sighing. "Now what do you want, Marg?"

She let the smile drop. "I am going to need your help with something, in the near future," she said. "And it isn't something you're going to like."

Loras raised a brow. "Do you want another whore brought to the Keep? I thought that was for Lady Sansa."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling and encouraging his behavior. "No," she told him. "It has nothing to do with...any of your connections there. I know you can change the guard rotations in the Black Cells, as a member of the Kingsguard."

Loras stiffened. "Margaery..."

"And there is something else, that you as a man and a member of the Kingsguard can do that I cannot, and which I will need you to do at the same time," Margaery said.

Loras bit the inside of his cheek. "Margaery, have you talked to Grandmother about this plot of yours? I have a feeling she won't like it."

Margaery lifted her chin. "Then you won't do it?"

He sighed. "You know I would do most things for you, Marg," he told her, reaching forward and pulling her into a shallow embrace she felt no need to reciprocate. "But not if it does not have Grandmother's blessing, in such a serious endeavor."

"You would kill Joffrey for me, Kingslay, without Grandmother's permission," Margaery pointed out. "But you won't do this?"

Loras pulled back, his comforting smile dropping. "Not when that is to save you, and this risks you being killed," he told her. "No, Margaery, I won't do it."

Margaery glared at him, gathering her shawl a little more tightly around her shoulders. "Then I suppose there is nothing more we need to talk about," she said icily.

"Oh, come on, Marg-"

She slammed the door behind her.

Elinor and the two Kingsguard sitting outside stared at her with wide eyes. At least they hadn't heard what she was talking to her brother about; only saw the annoyance in her features as she stormed out of his chambers.

Margaery sighed. "Come along, Elinor, we have nothing more to discuss here," she said coldly, and Elinor winced, following along behind her as they left the White Tower.

They did not make it far.

Olyvar, the pretty blond whom Loras so relied on and who had so graciously given them the information about Oberyn's planned abduction of Sansa, was standing at the base of the Tower.

The sight of him filled Margaery with white hot annoyance.

"My brother has no need of you today," Margaery said, and could she help it if some annoyance bled into her tone? Her brother was pitching headfirst into a downward spiral with this boy, for all that he'd lied to her moments ago about taking her advice, and she missed the brother she'd had before.

The one who would have heard her plot before deciding not to help her with it.

Olyvar blinked at her, and then dipped into a bow, lifting his head with a lazy smile. "I know, Your Grace. Your brother is not the only one whom I visit in the Keep personally, Your Grace."

Margaery almost pointed out that he didn't need to call her "Your Grace" every time, but refrained. "I see," she said, and hoped he wasn't lying. If he was, she was going to have to have another less than pleasant conversation with Loras.

Or with her grandmother, when news spread through the Tyrell ranks that Loras was seeing his whore again.

She bit back a sigh, forcing herself not to look at Elinor.

"Well then, don't let me keep you," she said, and Olyvar nodded, bowed to her again, and then stepped past her. Still going to the White Tower.

How dare he lie to her face. Her brother doing it was one thing. This boy...

Perhaps, another other day, Margaery would not have let her annoyance get the best of her. It was hardly worth blackmailing a Kingsguard for using a whore, when the lions all had sharp teeth and knew of her brother's own interest in the same man.

But Margaery turned back and walked with him anyway. Elinor raised her eyebrows, turing to follow. Olyvar faltered, realizing she was following him, and turned once more, hesitated as if he wasn't sure whether or not he should bow again.

"I'm sorry, Your Grace," he said, "I didn't realize you were coming back this way."

The words were an obvious question, and she ought to have him whipped for his impudence, Margaery thought. He had no right to be questioning his queen.

Elinor ground her teeth, and looked like she was going to reprimand him herself, and so Margaery spoke first.

Still, Margaery only smiled. "I forgot my gloves in my brother's chambers," she told him, a pointed reminder and an excuse all at once.

Olyvar smiled blandly at her, allowed her to pass in front of him with a gesture of his arm. "I hope you are not too cold without them, Your Grace," he told her. "It is quite chilly today."

It was not, as evidenced by the short sleeves of his tunic after presumably coming into the Keep from the city, but Margaery did not call him out on his lie.

She was almost mortified that she was so transparent, in this moment. "Thank you," she said coolly, and then stepped up to Loras' chamber, knocked delicately on the door.

Elinor was staring at her as if she thought her quite mad, but she said nothing, standing beside Margaery and trying to look like a bored attendant.

Her brother was not within, much to Margaery's surprise. One of the Kingsguard at the table opened his mouth to tell her as much regardless, but Margaery ignored them, watched instead as Olyvar the Whore stepped up to another Kingsguard's door.

She blinked as it opened, and an annoyed looking Lancel Lannister peeked out of it. He froze, at the sight of Olyvar, and then tried to shut the door again, but whatever Olyvar muttered that Margaery could not hear, in that small window of time, staid Lancel's hand.

Lancel shoved the door open, and Olyvar stepped triumphantly within. The door slammed rather loudly behind him, and Margaery jerked a little, where she stood.

"Figures that at least one Lannister would be a fuckin' ponce," one of the glorified guards muttered, and the other laughed.

Margaery shot them both a scorching look, and they fell silent, glancing at one another guiltily.

"Forgive me, Your Grace," one of them said, surging to his feet and setting aside his cup of mead. "We meant no disrespect, to speak in such a way in front of you."

Margaery tried not to roll her eyes. Instead, she clasped her hands in front of her and blushed, the picture of maidenly virtue.

"Well, I should hope it will not happen again," she told them, "that I might have to speak to my King on the matter."

That shut them up, as she needed them to be, and they exchanged another glance before the other stood and they both bowed before her.

"Do you know where my brother has gone?" she asked, as if she did not herself know.

"I believe...he went to the training fields, Your Grace," she was told, and Margaery nodded and made her departure, annoyed that she was so out of practice at spying on others.

She had a feeling she was going to need that skill, in the near future.

Notes:

Last day of finals here, so have a chapter totally written out of my stress, haha.

Chapter 199: SANSA

Chapter Text

The door to Sansa's cell opened, and she scrambled back. She'd learned enough by now, trapped down here, not to be anywhere near the door when the guards came by to deliver her food.

The guards had yet to do anything approaching untoward with her; her status as a lady and the aunt by marriage of the King protected her from that, but Sansa wasn't foolish, for all that the Lannisters thought her to be.

The longer she remained down here, the more likely it was to happen.

She shivered, hugging her knees and remembering how terrified she had been when Joffrey called to her his chambers. When Margaery tried to convince her to sleep with Janek.

It wasn't a guard who stepped through Sansa's door.

Sansa had one serving girl who came to see her each day, to take away her chamber pot and deliver her meals, the same girl, always wearing the same thin brown robes and not meeting Sansa's eyes.

Her face was a familiar one, because it was etched into Sansa's mind as the only one not craggy and cruel which she saw, these days.

So she recognized that the girl in front of her was not the one who had been delivering her meals for some days before she even realized that it was Elinor Tyrell standing in front of her.

"Sansa," Elinor was saying, her voice a far ways off, and then she seemed to catch herself, at the same moment that Sansa did. "Lady Sansa," she corrected.

Sansa bit her lip, watched as Elinor advanced into the room, the door swinging ominously shut behind her.

Sansa whimpered at the sound, and then flushed when she realized Elinor had heard the sound.

Elinor was wearing the serving girl's usual outfit, the faded brown tunic and sandals, and Sansa blinked at the sight, for she looked so ordinary in them, her auburn hair lazily pinned away from her eyes, but not with the bejeweled pins Elinor Tyrell wore.

She didn't look out of place, though, for all that she had first called Sansa by her name. No, she looked like the picture of an easily forgotten servant, and Sansa was impressed despite herself.

When she had snuck down here to speak to her husband, she had looked far more conspicuous, Sansa was sure. She'd been certain that at any moment, one of the guards was going to recognize her.

"Sansa?" Elinor's voice was a bit more tentative, this time.

Sansa cleared her throat, stood to her feet. "What..."

Elinor stepped further into the room, and Sansa realized that whatever she was holding in her hand, a bowl, Sansa noted, smelled far better than the usual fare brought down by the servants.

Soup, Sansa realized idly, as Elinor set it down on the dirty floor by their feet.

"Are you...do you need anything?" Elinor asked quietly. "I can't be sure that I will be able to come down again unnoticed, but I will do my best." She glanced around Sansa's dark cell, grimacing.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. "I...How did you get down here?"

Elinor smiled, faintly, but there was some sadness in her smile. Some worry too, and Sansa wondered if she wasn't making any sense, if that was why Elinor was looking at her like that.

"Lady Alla is very good at making friends with the servants," she supplied, and they fell itno another silence again. "You should eat your soup before it gets cold. I also brought you..." she hesitated, and then shrugged, reaching under her tunic.

Sansa recoiled at the sight, but Elinor only pulled free a small, square blanket that had been bound up beneath her loose fitting tunic. She held it out to Sansa, movements carefully telegraphed.

She was trying not to frighten Sansa, the girl realized. She didn't know how she felt about that realization.

Sansa reached out, took the blanket. It was coarse, between her fingers, but thick, and she knew it would be warm. She pulled it a little closer, dipped her head.

"Thank you," she whispered, glancing up and meeting Elinor's eyes.

Whatever she saw in Sansa's eyes had Elinor's face pinching up, her eyes going impossibly sadder.

"Sansa..."

Sansa was suddenly aware of Oberyn sitting in the cell beside theirs, clearly able to hear them.

"Thank you," she repeated, a little more loudly that time.

Elinor glanced around the room, and seemed to take the hint, though Sansa didn't think she was looking in the right direction.

"I'm sorry, Sansa," she said, softer now, stepping right into Sansa's space.

Was it her space anymore? Sansa thought idly. She didn't know. This cell was her cage, her space, surely.

Elinor waited, but when Sansa didn't respond, she bit her lip, stepping closer still.

Sansa closed her eyes, warmed by Elinor's breaths against her chin. She swallowed.

"Her Grace expressed some concern about your needing to eat," Elinor said, and there was disapproval in her voice, clear as day. She was staring down at the soup bowl now, the steam rising in the little cell, and Sansa couldn't help but glance down at it with her.

Sansa had almost forgotten what the day looked like. She cursed herself for the fact that she had stopped going down to the harbor to look at the ships there, at the sunset. Before she was imprisoned and might never get the chance to do so again.

Her lower lip wobbled, and she forced herself not to think of that, nor of how worried Margaery had been the last time she thought about Sansa not eating, enough to come to her chambers and force food past her lips.

She couldn't think of what it had been like, kissing Margaery. Not if she wanted to survive this without breaking down in front of one of Margaery's ladies.

"Is Margaery coming for me?" Sansa whispered hoarsely, and didn't even care that Oberyn could likely hear her anyway, through that damned hole he had made.

Let him hear. He was the reason she was going to die down here anyway; it was not as if he needed more damning information against her.

Elinor smiled gently, moving forward until her lips brushed the air around Sansa's ear, pushed at her auburn hair where it had begun to fall around her shoulders, greasy and no longer held back by the elaborate tie it had been in.

"She's trying, my lady," she promised, voice much quieter, and Sansa doubted Oberyn would be able to hear that.

She sat back with a sigh of relief, closed her eyes for a few scant moments to avoid allowing the younger girl to see the tears pricking at them, even if she doubted Elinor would have been able to in the dim light of cell.

"But you need to keep your strength up," Elinor said, a little louder this time. "You have a trial coming up soon."

Sansa straightened at that, glanced at Elinor in alarm. Did Margaery mean to keep her here until the trial, then?

She thought of how long Tyrion had languished down here, as the Lannisters collected their evidence against him. Swallowed thickly.

"I..."

"All right, that's enough," there was a knock on the door, and Elinor stepped away from Sansa and towards it, leaving the tray of food on the floor at Sansa's feet. "Time's up."

Sansa swallowed hard, forced herself not to get down on her knees and beg Elinor not to leave her, not to leave as the first friendly face that she had encountered down in these cells, unable to see Oberyn's, unsure if he could even be that, anymore.

Wanted to beg her to explain what the hell she had meant, when she said that Sansa needed to keep her strength up for her trial.

The door slid shut behind Elinor, and Sansa let out a sound halfway between a keening wail and a scream.

"Sansa?" Oberyn called to her, but she ignored him, couldn't listen to him, not now, not after he had consigned her to this fucking place-

She swallowed hard, forcing down the bile threatening to rise in her throat.

Margaery had a plan, Sansa reminded herself. Margaery had sent Elinor down here to tell her to keep her strength up because she had a plan.

Sansa needed to trust her now, like she never quite had in the past.

Chapter 200: TYRION

Chapter Text

"Why did you call me here?" Cersei asked, barging into the Tower of the Hand as if she owned it. Well, she owned the Rock, Tyrion thought miserably, and that was close enough. "Insisting that I come without Jaime? I am not some servant to be called when you wish for me, nor a whore-"

"Your Esteemed Grace," Tyrion muttered, looking up from his quill, "I am so glad to have been able to request your most precious time for a few moments, in order to save the Lannister name from falling into rubble and Stannis' sword."

Cersei glared at him, waited for the Kingsguard following along so closely behind her to pull out the chair in front of Tyrion's desk.

It took Tyrion a moment to recognize Lancel, despite the shock of blond hair. He had been doing that lately, not recognizing people. Shae said it was a product of being kept in such isolation for as long as he had been.

He shuddered to think of how she knew that, or of how his little wife was now faring, in the same fate.

Cersei sat rather heavily in the chair. "Well?" she demanded. "And how are you going to do that?"

Lancel, where he sulked along behind Cersei, gave Tyrion a baleful look, clearly remembering the times Tyrion had pumped him for information in the past.

And wasn't that thought intriguing, Tyrion realized. After all, Lancel was a part of the Kingsguard now, and not just Cersei's fuck toy while Jaime was away.

He noticed the stiff way Lancel walked behind Cersei as she entered the room, and wondered if she was still fucking him on the sly. If she thought she could keep such a secret from Jaime forever.

He smirked a little at the thought, and when Cersei caught him smirking, her eyes narrowed, for she ever hated being the butt of his jokes, even if he never shared them with her.

"Well?" her voice was a tad shriller now. It was like poking a sleeping dragon, Tyrion thought, hiding a grin, but he supposed he ought to stop now, if he truly wanted her to back his plan.

"I wrote to Uncle Kevan," he told her. "With Stannis leaving Winterfell alone for now, he thinks he can secure it and head after him to Casterly Rock, but there is a worry that the bulk of our army won't make it there in time."

Cersei ground her teeth. "Do we not have men fighting at the Rock?" she asked, and Tyrion cocked his head.

"Your son wanted to order them brought back to King's Landing to deal with the riots," he told her. "If he had succeeded in forcing that out of my little wife, we'd be facing a battle we wouldn't be able to win."

Cersei held her ground, glaring again. He wondered if those eyes ever got tired of glaring, or if Cersei was just especially good at that.

"Your little wife is a traitor and a murderer, brother," she reminded him. "I would not go crowing now about any lost honor she has at Joffrey's hand."

It was almost a warning he could heed, Tyrion thought, and wondered that his sister would even bother.

"We ask the Boltons for their help," Tyrion said. "Their numbers are depleted as ours from holding off Stannis for so many weeks, but they'll agree to it, or turn around and stab us in the back once they have our army between Stannis and their own."

Cersei waved a hand dismissively. "Stannis would never take on traitors," she said, lips curling. "He has too much...integrity for that."

"He took Renly Baratheon's men on quickly enough, after killing his brother," Tyrion pointed out.

"That great woman, Brienne of Tarth," and oh, there was the loathing in her eyes at even being forced to mention that name, "Killed Renly Baratheon, the only good thing she's yet done for our side, what with her crowing about Sansa Stark's treatment, not that the little traitor deserved it."

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek. He rather doubted that. Jaime claimed that Brienne said there was a shadow that snuck into the tent and killed Renly, but it hadn't been hers.

He wondered if all the women in his life were mad, these days.

"The men at the Rock should be able to hold off Stannis for a few days," Tyrion pointed out. "But there is something you should know about the Rock, something that might help our chances of staving him off."

Cersei perked up at that. "Well, considering it is mine now and I don't much like the idea of you knowing something about it that I don't, you might as well tell me."

Tyrion smirked. "You don't like the idea of anyone knowing something you don't when they are in the same room as you, sweet sister," he reminded her, and her lips pinched together again.

Tyrion forced himself to be serious. "There are tunnels underneath the Rock," he told her. "I used them to sneak my..." he coughed. "Well, that's hardly important."

Cersei rolled her eyes. "I know about those," she told him. "Jaime and I used to..." she cleared her throat, seemed to remember how much she loathed the creature in front of her. "That's not much use to us. If Stannis finds them, though..."

"Stannis is still en route," Tyrion told her. "If we can get a raven around him, to the Rock..."

She pursed her lips. "And if he intercepts it, he'll know about the tunnels and have a way to take the Rock before Kevan gets there to save it. Or is that your intention, brother dear?"

Tyrion rolled his eyes. He didn't take note of the way Lancel was glancing between them as if watching a particularly boring game of cyvasse.

That boy was an idiot, Tyrion reminded himself, and got back into the game.

"Anyway," Cersei said, "I don't understand the use of the tunnels, unless you mean to block them off before he gets there. We don't have time for that."

"I don't," Tyrion said, perfectly amiable. "I mean to flood them."

Cersei blinked at him. "And when we run out of water?"

Tyrion picked up his ever present glass of wine, and saw the way Cersei's eyes followed it. "Didn't Father have a particularly good collection of Dornish Red, for all his hatred of those Martells?"

Cersei's eyes gleamed. "I don't think our men would appreciate that," she pointed out. "They might even turn against us."

Tyrion waved a hand. "Then we promise them more, when the battle against Stannis is done. Fuck knows he's never had a stiff drink in his life, or perhaps he wouldn't have been so boring at Robert's parties."

Cersei was gritting her teeth again. "Do you think you can get the raven around Stannis?" she asked.

Tyrion didn't hesitate. "Yes."

She eyed him. "How?" It wasn't a question, but a command.

Tyrion obliged. "There are a group of Silent Sisters headed to the Westerlands, to bury our father in his castle. They're traveling by boat, into Lannisport," he said, and allowed some of the bitterness to seep into his voice.

He had gone to visit his father, in the Sept of Baelor, pushing past the rioting smallfolk outside the Sept and that damn barefoot preacher.

He could barely stand to be in the same room with him, now that he was dead. The smell had overpowered any feelings of anger Tyrion might have had, however buried deep they were, at the thought that he had not been there to mourn his father when he was at his best.

Learning that Cersei had Tywin's rooms in the Tower of the Hand burned had not worked in her favor, either, when he knew it was she probably most responsible for his hardships of late.

The rooms they had given him in the Tower of the Hand were the only ones left still untouched, besides where the Small Council meetings had taken place. They were still magnificent in comparison to the paltry chambers he was given as Master of Coin, but hardly to the standard of the second most powerful man in Westeros.

Tyrion grimaced at that thought. Hardly.

Cersei's eyes narrowed. "No," she said instantly.

Tyrion sighed. "Cersei, do you want to run the risk of losing our father's corpse to a bunch of soldiers with a grudge, or do you want to lose the fucking Rock you took such pleasure in gaining for yourself?"

"Oh, you would like both of those things, wouldn't you?" she demanded, getting to her feet and sneering at him. "For our father's body to be spirited into Stannis Baratheon's hands, that he might better desecrate it, burn it for his fucking Lord of Light, and for me to lose the Rock just because you can't bear the thought that it is rightfully mine, and not yours." She was breathing harshly now, in the otherwise silent chamber. "Father would never have left it to you."

She was shaking with rage.

Tyrion took another calm sip of his drink to mask his own anger. "And he would never have let it to you, either, Cersei," he told her, voice almost gentle.

She ground her teeth. He hoped she broke one of them, and it fell out of her mouth when she opened it to spit at him.

Ah, well.

"Do you have a better idea? The odds are that Stannis won't let his men approach the Silent Sisters. They are revered and feared throughout the realm-"

"Do you think he cares about anything to do with our civilized worship?" Cersei snapped at his. She still hadn't sat down. "He cares for nothing but the flame, and he would sacrifice our father to it in order to further his own-"

"You seem to know an awful lot about the flames he worships, Sister," Tyrion said, quirking a brow.

She lifted her chin, sitting back down. "We have a Master of Whispers, do we not? Is it not his duty to figure out such things?"

"He seems to have done a paltry job with finding out who really murdered our father," Tyrion drawled.

Her fingernails scraped against his desk. "Do you think I ordered that little Tyrell bitch to save you from the sword?" she asked coldly.

Tyrion forced himself not to react. "No," he said easily. "But I can't see why you would suspect Lord Varys."

She chewed on the inside of her cheek. "I want it to be a decoy," she said finally. "This would crush Jaime."

Tyrion snorted. "As if you give a fuck about Jaime's feelings."

The scraping of her fingernails was louder now, and he winced at the sound. So did Lancel. Tyrion almost felt embarrassed, then.

"Father is dead," Cersei said quietly. "Now I can." She tapped her hands together. "I always cared about him. Too much, you said once."

Tyrion eyed her. "Fine," he gritted out, and her eyes shot up to meet his. "A decoy. But you had better make it good, within the next day. If you can't procure one by then, one that Stannis Fucking Baratheon would recognize, we send Father."

Cersei swallowed. "Agreed." She cleared her throat. "The Westerlings. Tell Uncle Kevan I want them destroyed for this. They were impudent enough to turn on us when they married their little daughter to Robb Stark, and now this. Father was blind not to do something about them earlier."

Tyrion nodded, though he felt a little sick to his stomach at the thought. “And the Boltons,” he added. “That’s an ambitious list, Cersei, with our soldiers so few and far between.”

She rolled her eyes. “What about the Boltons?”

“Well, you are the one plotting being rid of someone before they are a problem,” he said, and Cersei’s eyes gleamed. Fuck.

“The Boltons are our allies,” she pointed out.

“The Boltons took Winterfell when they helped us lure Robb Stark and his family to the Freys,” he told her. “They had a lot to gain from that. They have little to gain here. And even if we do somehow manage to defeat Stannis...”

“His army is as depleted as ours,” she said. “His men aren’t made for fighting in the snow.”

“There’s snow in the North now?” Tyrion raised a brow.

She glared at him.

"Who’s to say that the Boltons won't turn on us the moment they're free of Stannis?" Tyrion asked. Cersei never thought of these things.

Cersei lifted her chin. "We named that Snow boy a true born of his father," she said. "Stannis won't name him that, if he wins the war."

"And if Lord Bolton wins the war after we finish taking each other to pieces?" Tyrion asked, staring her down.

Cersei glared right back. "Then what do you suggest?"

He'd thought about this. Thought long and hard about a way to keep the Boltons from turning on them, and had come to the sort of solution his father would have decided on.

Tyrion did not know what to make of that. He did not know what to make of the guilt he felt, either, at the thought of what this might do to his little wife.

"We give them something that they can't refuse," he said, and Cersei blinked at him. The anticipatory silence hung in the air.

"I don't suppose you have an idea about what that might be?" she asked finally, grinding her teeth.

Oh, he loved to make her wait. But they didn't have the time for that, not if they were going to win this war, and as much as Tyrion hated his family, he was going to ensure that they won the war.

"A marriage," he said, and waited for the other shoe to drop.

It didn't. Tyrion supposed he should have expected that. Cersei was always stupider than she thought herself to be.

"Whose marriage? I swear by the gods, if you say Myrcella again..." Cersei half-rose in her chair, and Tyrion rolled his eyes.

"Not Myrcella," he promised her. "As you know, she is to be married to a Martell, assuming we can stop the war we have going on with them."

Cersei's jaw twitched. "Well? I don't suppose you can figure out a way to get rid of Joffrey's little wife. I would ever so love to see her freezing away in the North."

Tyrion shook his head. "Considering the proof of your son's consummation has been...so loudly proclaimed to anyone throughout the Keep, I think not. No, I have a different lady in mind." He paused. "The Lady of Winterfell."

Cersei sat back down, rather hard. "Isn't she already spoken for?" she asked, but there was a cruel gleam in her eyes, and Tyrion rather regretted that he had played coy so far.

"One of them is," he told her outright, and Cersei blinked at him, leaned forward across his desk, smacking her lips together.

"As you so like to remind me, brother," she said, spitting the last word out, "we lost Arya Stark. The little beast disappeared the moment we killed her father, and I doubt we'll find her soon enough to assuage the Boltons when they realize we don't have her. She's a wild animal, and even if we were to find her, I doubt she would agree to a marriage as...placidly as your little traitorous wife did."

"Yes," Tyrion said, ignoring the baiting in her words, "And for once, sister, your ineptitude may have saved us."

Cersei cocked her head, neck cracking as she did so. "You have called my ability into question quite a few times lately, brother," she reprimanded him. "Remember who it is who gave you your current position."

Tyrion gave her an innocent smile. "As if I would forget." His eyes narrowed. "I am still trying to figure out why you did it, after all."

Cersei lifted her chin, and if he didn't know her, he would say she was preening. "Isn't it enough to know that you're saving the Crown from the embarrassment of having Mace Tyrell as Hand of the King?"

Tyrion eyed her. "Do you think the Boltons will agree to that?"

"I cannot see why they would, when you have yet to produce the little wildling," Cersei pointed out.

Tyrion smiled. "Father had a solution for that, as well." His father kept a surprising amount of notes on the subject. "Do I have your blessing to contact them?"

"You need the King's, for that sort of thing," Cersei said airily.

Tyrion leaned forward. "I know."

Cersei was practically beaming, by the time he finished. "Very well," she said. "Send your ravens to the Boltons, and get our soldiers to my Rock before Stannis Baratheon ruins us."

Tyrion nodded, gritting his teeth.

And with what she seemed to think of as a victory, Cersei turned and walked out of the room.

Her Kingsguard trailed nervously behind her, until Tyrion called out, "Lancel, if I might have a word."

Cersei turned back, eyes narrowing, and Lancel froze.

"Just to let you know of your father's situation, off fighting Stannis," he said. "I recieved a raven just this evening."

Lancel looked miserably back at Cersei. She eyed Tyrion again, clearly not believing his lie, and Tyrion inwardly winced, sure that she was going to check on all the ravens that had arrived in King's Landing recently.

The door swung shut behind her.

Tyrion waited.

Lancel shifted nervously from foot to foot.

"Lancel," Tyrion grinned at the young man, who went a bit pale at seeing him. "Take a seat."

Lancel slipped into the seat Cersei had sat in moments before.

"You have news of my father?" he asked nervously.

"It has just occurred to me that we have neglected our relationship for some time." He smirked, ignoring the question. "And the both of us now with such a lucrative position within the court."

Lancel stiffened. "I have nothing to say to you," he whispered, and Tyrion wondered again if Cersei had fucked the boy since she and Jaime had both returned to King's Landing.

"I am sure you believe that," Tyrion said, reaching for his quill again. "I don't suppose you'd like to chat about it anyway?"

Lancel grit his teeth, starting to stand. "I have duties. To the King."

"As do I, as the Hand of the King," Tyrion reminded him. "Sit the fuck down."

Lancel eyed him. "Just for a chat?" he asked, and Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek to keep from smiling more widely.

"Indeed." Tyrion nodded. "Just a friendly chat between two loyal servants of the King."

Lancel went a bit pale. "My lord, I'm sure the King has places he wishes me to be..."

"Do you know that I am Hand of the King now, Lancel?" Tyrion asked pointedly, for the boy could hardly have failed to realize that. "And that, as such, my power rivals only the King's and the Queen Mother's?" He jerked his head for Lancel to come into his chambers. "I'd suggest you step inside before I have you demoted to scrubbing the chamber pots of every Kingsguard for the rest of your life."

Lancel swallowed thickly. "As you wish, my lord," he whispered to the ground, damned coward that he was.

"What...what is that you wished to talk about?" he asked hoarsely.

Tyrion looked him up and down, and wondered if he was still fucking Cersei, despite Jaime being back in the picture. He almost believed it.

"I want to talk about my sister Cersei," Tyrion said. "The last time we had such...conversations, we were able to come to an arrangement, were we not?"

If possible, Lancel paled further.

Chapter 201: SANSA

Notes:

I wasn't going to update until tomorrow, but you guys' response to the last chapter really floored me, so have an early, sad Sansa chapter.

Chapter Text

Sansa heard the clanging of the door to Oberyn's cell being opened, and she sat up abruptly, turning on her side and blinking at the little hole between their cells, as if it could tell her anything.

She waited with baited breath; wondered if today was the day that they were going to be dragged before the King, to answer for their crimes in a trial that Sansa did not even know how to prepare herself for.

Not now that she knew the reality of Oberyn's guilt, and that thought had her turning her back on the hole between their cells again, for why should she care who came to visit Prince Oberyn when he had been the one to drag her down here?

"Ellaria," Oberyn breathed abruptly, and Sansa licked her lips, tried not to hear the wanton want and need that that tone described, listening in.

She had seen the way the two of them cared for one another, after all. She needed no more proof of it.

She felt like a voyeur, able to hear them through the cell, and wanted to speak up, to warn them somehow, though of course that was foolish, for Oberyn already knew.

"My viper," Ellaria responded, and then Sansa heard the sound of them kissing, tried not to flush as she instantly thought of Margaery.

She swallowed hard, suddenly jealous that Ellaria, placed under house arrest, had come to visit Oberyn before Margaery had bothered to come to visit her.

That wasn't fair, she reprimanded herself, as the kiss grew deeper in the other room. Margaery had sent Elinor to her, to let her know that not all hope was lost. And Elinor had told her that Margaery was trying her best to help get her out of the situation the Martells had gotten her into.

"How did you convince them to let you down here?" Oberyn asked hoarsely, into the silence that followed a clear embrace.

"I...paid dearly for it," Ellaria said quietly, and Sansa heard Oberyn suck in a breath, wondered if he was about to start shouting his rage to all who would hear it. "It doesn't matter. I don't want to speak of that in the few moments that we do have together now. Please."

"Ellaria..."

"Please, Oberyn."

Oberyn sighed. "Did you figure out..." And then he fell silent. Perhaps he did remember that Sansa was nearby, that she could hear them.

Sansa couldn't help but wonder what difference it might make, at this point. She already knew they were guilty of Tywin's murder.

Then, Ellaria's voice, contrite and sweet in a way that Sansa had never heard it before. "I'm sorry," she whispered. She said something, though Sansa couldn't understand the quiet mumble she spoke in, beyond, "powerful friends, or enemies, as it seems."

A long pause. Sansa heard the sound of something slamming, the way a fist might slam against the wall, and she jumped.

"Oberyn..."

"No," Oberyn interrupted her. "It's not your fault, Ellaria. I'm sorry. This fucking place, those fucking backstabbers...we should have expected nothing less than failure. I never should have approached him in the first place."

Another long pause. "I hate to think that I've failed you," Ellaria said finally. "And I would try again, but for our daughters. I do not know how skittish he has become."

And then there was the shuffling of clothes, and Sansa found herself flushing again. She dearly wanted to call out, to remind them that she was here, that she could hear them.

"You've not failed me, my love," Oberyn said softly. "You are the only one in all of Westeros who..." she didn't hear what he said then, but when he spoke again, his voice was gruff. "I haven't lost hope yet, and I am the one down in here in a cell."

"Don't be strong for me, Oberyn," Ellaria said. "Please, I can't bear the thought of you suffering alone down here. The guards who keep me locked in my chambers; they will tell me nothing at all about you."

Sansa wondered why Oberyn had not told Ellaria of the hole in the wall between their two cells, hugged her knees a little more tightly, and remembered the day Ellaria had almost killed her.

Another pause.

Oberyn's hitched breathing. "You mustn't try this again, Ellaria."

"I...I can try something else," Ellaria said, seeming to agree to his wish. "Approaching him again. Or, try to find another ally. Perhaps V-"

"Don't do anything foolish," Oberyn said shortly, reminding her, "You have our daughters to think about."

Ellaria scoffed. "Our daughters are behind a blockade in Sunspear," she reminded Oberyn. "It's not as if they are any safer there now than they would be if their mother did something foolish."

"And if you did?" Oberyn's voice was hard. "Do you honestly think they would not find their way here, to be placed into the hands of these vultures? No, Ellaria."

She let out a long sigh. "Then I would ask the same of you, my viper," she said to him, voice breathy and soft. "Your daughters need you, as your brother and all of Dorne need you. Make sure that you can return to them."

He paused. "I will avenge them, Ellaria. Them, Elia, as I came here to do."

"Fuck your revenge, Oberyn. It has led you here, to this fucking cell, and I can't bear to think of where it will lead you next. I know what you came here to do, but I can't lose you because of that revenge. I'd rather...I'd rather half a man than a dead one. Please, just promise me..."

"I can't," he said, and Ellaria choked on a loud sob. "I can't promise that I will set aside this revenge, for it has become part of me, Ellaria. You know that. But it won't hurt you, or the girls," Oberyn told her. "That, I promise."

"Swear it to me."

"On what should I swear?"

"On something that matters."

He paused. "I swear to you on my brother's life that you and the girls will not lose a thing. That we will be together again. I swear it."

Another long pause. "Good. For I would hate to bring your severed head home to your daughters, only to tell them that your stubbornness led to another Martell dying at the hands of the Lannisters. Do whatever you have to to survive, my love."

It was a low blow; even Sansa recognized that, but then the guards were calling that Ellaria'd had enough time "for what she'd paid for" and Sansa heard the sound of Ellaria shouting something to her lover, before the door slammed again.

And Sansa couldn't help but think, in the silence that followed, about how Oberyn had made promises to her, too, and she wasn't going to see the beaches of Dorne now anymore than she imagined he planned to.

It was not a good thought, and she turned her back on the hole in the wall for good. Tried to think of anything else that would not send her into hysterics.

Unfortunately, there was only one thing on Sansa's mind.

Once she'd told Oberyn how she felt about Jeyne, Sansa couldn't stop thinking about her.

She couldn't stop thinking about this goodsister whom she had never known, who had died pregnant but a queen, in love with the man she had wed.

Sansa already knew she could not have those things. She would never be a queen, because Margaery was the Queen, and Sansa no longer envied the other woman for that. She could never love the man she had wed, because while she could admit that he no longer frightened her as he had, if there was anything she had learned at Margaery's side, it was that loving a man had never been in the fates, for her.

But she had been foolish to spurn Margaery's attempts to give her a child. If she had just been less squeamish, with that whore boy Margaery had brought to her. If she had let Margaery take care of her while it was happening, if she had just...

She could have been the Lady of Casterly Rock, could have denied the charges against her and a good reason to swear her loyalty to her husband at his trial. She could have used the child within her womb to save herself.

Jeyne had died pregnant, because the Freys were monsters, but not even the King could afford to execute his aunt, if she were pregnant with an innocent, Lannister babe. He would have been forced to keep her alive for so long as there was a child within her, and, Sansa thought, rocking a little where she sat, Margaery would have found a way to save her, given that time.

She should have trusted Margaery about this from the start. Margaery, after all, was willing to spend her nights in Joffrey's bed; for all that it repulsed her. Sansa could have learned to do the same, if she had not been so damn stubborn.

But she hadn't understood the necessary ruthlessness of such a plan, then. Using a child in such a manner had seemed as repulsive to her as being with Janek, for her parents had loved their children, not seen them as pawns, like Margaery had seen the child she wanted to put inside Sansa's belly.

But Margaery was Joffrey's Queen now, and Sansa was here, in the Black Cells.

She swallowed hard, drew out a breath slowly. There was no use dwelling on what ifs, now, of course, but still, Sansa could not get the thoughts of Jeyne out of her head.

"Sansa?" Oberyn called, moments later, despite Sansa's attempts to block him out of her thoughts. "Ellaria is gone now. I didn't...I supposed the illusion of privacy might be nice for us all, just then."

Sansa bit her tongue. "I see," she said, and did not respond to Oberyn's further attempts to bait her into conversation. She was beginning to suspect that his talking was to keep her from madness, but then, the jape was on him.

She was already mad.

 

Chapter 202: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Tommen," Joffrey called out, voice loud in the audience chamber, and Margaery watched the way his little brother flinched, where he stood behind one of his septas in the crowd, before stepping forward.

She grimaced, wondered how many times the boy had been the attention of an entire room. Judging by the harsh flare of red up his neck, it wasn't often.

Joffrey was bored, though, and he didn't have Sansa to abuse, in order to entertain himself. He was also still angry about Tyrion getting the upper hand, during that Small Council meeting, Margaery could tell.

Not as angry as she had expected him to be, but angry enough.

He was such a fucking child, she thought, pulling at the wings of a butterfly until it was dead.

Tommen's septa gave him a gentle push forward.

"Your Grace?" he stammered out, and Joffrey sneered.

"Come here," Joffrey snapped, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek as his little brother stepped nimbly up the steps of the Iron Throne, stood before his brother, shifting from foot to foot awkwardly.

This close to him, Margaery could see how much of a little boy young Tommen really was. His cheeks still hung with the fat of youth, his eyes, though red rimmed and watery, were still bright, and she wondered how a little boy who was brothers with Joffrey managed to retain even the amount of innocence she thought she saw in him now.

She supposed Cersei might have the right idea about, keeping him isolated. It at least usually kept him from Joffrey's attention.

Of course, he was on his way to his lessons just now, no doubt. The ones Margaery had insisted he take.

She bit the inside of her cheek.

"You've been crying," Joffrey announced finally, and Tommen let out a little sniffle, loud in the otherwise silent room, before shrugging one shoulder. "Is it because of our grandfather?"

Joffrey's voice sounded deceptively kind to Margaery's ears, and the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. That was never a good sign.

She just hoped that he meant it, with his own brother. That there was one shred of goodness within her husband.

Margaery bit back a laugh at the thought.

Tommen nodded.

Joffrey rolled his eyes, and Margaery couldn't hear a sound in the throne room.

"He's been dead for weeks, brother," Joffrey sneered. "Do you know who cries for the dead after weeks have gone by?" He didn't wait for an answer. "Little boys and women. You're the brother to a King, not either of those."

Tommen stared up at him, wide eyed. "I..."

"If you might be King one day," Joffrey said, slouching in his throne, "Though I doubt my wife won't provide me with a far more suitable heir, so at least the Lord of Casterly Rock as our grandfather was, you'll need some balls, Brother."

Tommen swallowed thickly. "I-"

Joffrey cut him off. "Guards!"

Margaery laid a hand on her husband's arm. "Joffrey, my love..."

He turned, grinning at her, not seeming to notice the reticence in her features. And then he turned back as the guards dragged a young woman, dressed in torn rags, into the throne room.

Margaery felt bile rise into her throat. Not this again.

Tommen jerked at the sight of the woman, glancing nervously back at Joffrey.

For someone who had grown up with Joffrey for a brother, Margaery thought, he certainly hadn't learned to control the emotions flitting across his face.

The guards deposited the girl on her knees before the throne, and she cried out as they hit the hard stone floor, glancing up at Joffrey before quickly lowering her head again.

"Part of being the lord of a place means making hard decisions, Tommen," Joffrey said, voice sing song. "It means doing things that you're not going to like, because stupid people," he gestured down to the girl, "break the laws you set into place."

Tommen licked his lips. "I-I know that," he whispered hoarsely. "I..." He glanced hesitantly down at the girl.

"Oh?" Joffrey said. Then, "This woman broke the law. She betrayed her king, betrayed the trust that I have in my people, and she needs to be punished for it. If you were the King, what would you do?"

Tommen swallowed hard, glancing desperately around the crowd for allies, but they ignored his searching gaze, the lot of them cowards.

Margaery reached out for her husband's arm again. "Joffrey, are you certain that this is a good idea? He's still quite young to be-"

Joffrey spun on her, fire in his eyes, and she fell abruptly silent. She loathed herself for it in the next moment, for revealing enough fear of her husband to stop speaking when he glared at her.

That was the first thing Sansa Stark had ever done wrong, and she was paying dearly for it. Margaery could not afford to make the same mistake.

But then Joffrey was no longer paying attention to her.

"Well, Brother?"

Tommen licked his lips again. "I...I suppose I would have to know what she has done wrong," he whispered.

"What was that?" Joffrey asked, smirking, though he could damn well hear him from here.

"I would have to know what he had done wrong," Tommen stammered a little louder. He flushed as the words reverberated through the throne room.

The girl on the ground glanced up at Tommen with an unreadable expression. Margaery wondered what it was she saw in Tommen, to look at him like that.

The girl had red hair, Margaery noticed. She looked very much like Sansa.

Joffrey snorted. "If you think the King always has the luxury of knowing the crime the convicted has committed, you're mistaken, brother," he said harshly. "But...I suppose, just this once."

He smirked, lounging back a little further in the Iron Throne. "She was seen by soldiers whoring herself out for Stannis Baratheon's army," he told Tommen. "Who then recognized her when she came here. She's likely a spy for him."

"Your Grace, please, they have the wrong woman, I swear I did not, I have never left King's Landing-"

Joffrey thundered to his feet. "Are you calling soldiers of the King, your betters, liars?" he demanded, and Margaery felt a chill run down her spine.

She shifted in her seat.

The whore slumped a little further. "No, Your Grace," she whispered hoarsely.

Joffrey turned triumphantly to Tommen. "Well?" he asked the boy. "What do you think her punishment should be?"

Tommen swallowed. "I...I don't know," he whispered.

Joffrey scoffed. "Come now," he said. "My wife tells me that you are excelling at your studies. Surely you've reached this, by now?"

Tommen bit down hard on his lip. Margaery saw a small trickle of blood run down his chin. "I..." he shook his head.

And Margaery knew that he knew what such a punishment generally entailed. She knew it because she had asked the maesters to not go over it in too much detail, but told them that the Prince needed to know.

Gods, this was her fault.

"Well, I'll tell you," Joffrey said, magnanimous. "Generally, whores like this get a beating. Forty lashes with a whip. It's more than she deserves, honestly."

Tommen swallowed. "F-forty?" he stammered out.

Joffrey nodded. "But you have to be the one to order it," Joffrey told Tommen. "As the King."

Fuck, was Joffrey this worried that they weren't going to have children? Margaery's father had been harping on her about this for weeks, but surely, things were not so desperate yet.

And she recognized, now, the desperation in the stubborn line of Joffrey's shoulders, as he did his best to impart some knowledge of his position to his little brother.

She supposed that, in Joffrey's mind, he was being kind.

Gods, she needed to have a child. Needed to have one soon, it looked like, unless she was willing to sacrifice her position here.

Tommen shivered. "I..."

"Come on, Brother," Joffrey said, getting impatient now. "I've told you what you have to do. Being King is not always fun, you know!"

Tommen's lips wobbled. He looked dangerously close to tears again, as he glanced at the waiting guards.

Margaery had not even noticed the whip in one of their hands until now, and she hated herself a little for not having done so.

"F-forty lashes," he told the guards, and Joffrey grinned, sinking back into his chair.

One of the guards stepped forward, brandishing the whip.

"Here?" Tommen asked, eyes very wide.

Joffrey's grin widened. "Yes, here. I ordered Ned Stark's head cut off, and I watched it happen. It's best, as the King. The people will respect you more for it," he said, gesturing to the people all around them.

Tommen swallowed. "H...Here then," he whispered to the guards, still waiting.

The guard let the whip crack across the whore's back in the first strike, and the whore screamed, the noise loud and desperate in the hall.

Margaery clenched her hands around the armrests of her chair. There was another flash of the whip. Then another.

She sucked in a breath, and Joffrey turned toward her. She forced herself to offer him a smile.

The whipping seemed to last forever, the girl's loud pants and screams the only sound in the chamber, and with each one, Tommen jerked a little, where he stood.

And then the guard stopped. Margaery slumped a little in relief, as, she noticed, did Tommen.

"Well?" Joffrey demanded, voice shrill. "Go on. Can't you count? That was only thirty-seven."

The quivering girl on the floor let out a pained moan, at those words.

And then the spell was broken.

"For fuck's sake!" Tyrion Lannister snapped, storming into the throne room and glancing from the whore to Joffrey. Margaery nearly wilted in relief, at the sight of him. "What in the seven hells is going on here?"

Joffrey smirked at Tyrion. "I'm teaching my brother a little lesson," he informed the Hand of the King. "After all, Father is dead, and someone needs to take care of Tommen."

Tyrion squinted at the King, then at Tommen, seeming to notice him also standing in the middle of the room for the first time, the little boy shaking like a leaf; Margaery could see it even from here.

Then his eyes settled on the whimpering girl squatting in the middle of the throne room, and Tyrion's gaze hardened further.

"I can't imagine what sort of lesson would induce you to beat an innocent girl," he said, teeth clenched.

Joffrey eyed his uncle. "She was hardly innocent," he said. "She's nothing more than a rotting whore, painting her face and spreading her legs for anyone who will pay her." His grin turned wicked. "And you would know all about those, wouldn't you, uncle?"

Margaery watched as Tyrion's hand flexed. "The last time I checked, whoring was not against the law in King's Landing," he said calmly. "And you're starting to sound like that barefoot fanatic for suggesting as much."

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "But whoring for the enemy and then returning to our Keep to spy on us is," he said dismissively. "She got what she deserved, and you won't do it again, will you?" he asked, this last directed at the slave girl.

She shook her head miserably. "Of course not, Your Grace," she stuttered out, grimacing as she lifted her back and then slumped down once more.

Margaery wondered how unfortunately foolish she had to have been, to turn down one of the soldiers when they asked for her, for Margaery had no doubt that the girl had never left King's Landing in her life.

She bit down a sigh.

Tyrion did not. "Get out of here," he snapped at the whore, and the woman clawed to her feet, pulling what was left of her clothes a little more tightly around her and fleeing the room as quickly as she was able, in her condition.

Tommen's lower lib wobbled as he watched her go.

"Well, Tommen, did you learn something?" Joffrey asked gleefully, once the doors had closed behind the woman.

Tyrion glared at Joffrey. "I can't imagine what you were trying to teach your brother, save for how not to act as a King."

Margaery's was not the only surprised gasp in the room, at that. And she hated them, all of the rest of those people standing around excitedly watching a performance they thought would never affect them.

Joffrey's hands clenched into fists, and he jumped to his feet. "What did you just say, Uncle?" he demanded.

Tyrion didn't back down. "Tommen," he said, "Go back to your rooms. You're done learning, for today."

The boy nodded so hard Margaery almost expected his neck to snap, and then rushed out of the room, accompanied by his septa.

Tyrion turned hard eyes on Joffrey. "You are not in charge of the Prince's education in any case, Your Grace," Tyrion said. "I understood the Queen Margaery had been given control of that."

Joffrey waved a hand dismissively. "And the Queen understands her place, and that a King can give a future lord better education than she might."

Tyrion eyed Margaery, then said, "Does she?"

And like that, all eyes in the room were on Margaery. She wasn't expecting it, hadn't thought Tyrion could be so mad.

"I...My place is by my husband's side," she told Lord Tyrion, voice sounding shakier than she would have liked it to. "I belong to him, and thus everything I do and am is his," she said. "Besides," she smoothed down her skirt, a faux nervous gesture, "The King gave me the honor of overseeing Prince Tommen's education, but he would know more about some things than I."

"A wonder he did not take over Tommen's education completely," Tyrion muttered.

"Because I am the King," Joffrey snapped, sending Margaery an annoyed look. She was merely glad that he was not annoyed with her. "And I don't always have time for such things."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "Of course, Your Grace," he said, "But I suppose we could turn to more important matters, now? I have come to ask your written agreement that the soldiers be moved from Winterfell to Casterly Rock, to head off Stannis before he arrives."

Joffrey grinned. "Do it, do it," he said, excited like a little child, now.

Margaery remembered to breathe easy, the moment she saw it.

The rest of Joffrey's time in front of his subjects passed quickly after that, and soon enough, she found herself following Joffrey back to their chambers for the noon meal, a bout of nervousness still bubbling up inside of her, one she hoped Joffrey could not sense.

The Kingsguard shut the door behind them, once the servants had delivered their meal, and Margaery took her seat at the table, across from Joffrey.

Joffrey reached for his wine, not meeting her eyes. She was annoyed that she didn't know what that meant.

"My love..." Margaery began, remembering the angry look he had sent her when she dared to question him about giving Tommen such cruel responsibility.

Joffrey spun on her. Margaery barely withheld a flinch.

"Don't ever question me before the people again," Joffrey snapped at her, and Margaery swallowed, forced herself not to react and show weakness.

"Of course, my love. Forgive me, I have such a soft heart towards children," she said, and Joffrey relaxed instantly.

He reached out, hesitant, and Margaery reflected on how he hardly touched anyone of his own volition, save for perhaps during sex.

"Then perhaps we ought to make some of our own finally, eh?" he asked her, an impish grin on his features, and Margaery supposed she had been forgiven of her offense.

She got up from the table, Joffrey's eyes tracking her every move, came around to where her husband sat and reached down for the ties of his trousers, sinking to her knees. "My King," she said, a giggle in her voice, and Joffrey grinned back at her.

Chapter 203: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery found herself going to Sansa's chambers without thinking about it. One moment, she was in her own, lonely and tired and reflecting on what Elinor had told her about the terrible conditions Sansa was being kept under, and the next she was just there, standing in the middle of Sansa's old rooms, hugging herself and breathing in deeply through her nose.

Gods, she was tired.

She was tired of her husband and his wicked theatrics; she was tired of worrying about whether she would ever see Sansa again.

She was so fucking tired that she could scream.

Margaery blinked.

Sansa's old chambers - the ones she had shared with Lord Tyrion since her marriage and which Margaery had often joined her in - were bare, now. All of the things in the little broom closet where they had resided had been moved to the Tower of the Hand. There was nothing left behind but dust, far too much of it for how long it had been, and moth balls, and a few scraps of fabric left behind, as well as the decor lining the walls.

She hated it. Nothing about this old room could remind her of Sansa, the way she needed to be reminded.

She looked like death, Elinor's voice whispered in her ear. She was so pale, as if she'd never seen the sun, and when I handed the soup to her I thought she was going to be sick in front of me.

Margaery shuddered, sitting down on the bed which had been stripped of its Lannister quilts.

Of course, she had barely been able to drag such words out of her lady, so Margaery could only imagine how worse off Sansa must have been, what else Elinor wasn't telling her.

I told her to be patient, though, Elinor had said, and Margaery felt a desperate laugh bubbling up at the back of her throat.

Patient. As if there was anything that Margaery could do, from this end of things. Patient, as if Sansa could still be saved from Joffrey's wrath.

Sansa had been suffering away in the Black Cells for over a week now, and Margaery was no closer to getting her out now than she had been when Sansa and Oberyn were imprisoned together.

Her fists clenched at the thought of Oberyn. How dare that man. She had helped Sansa to escape, had kept her silence about it and done her best to ensure no one else knew of it, and he had betrayed Sansa's trust, had used her...

Margaery sighed, rubbing at her forehead and closing her eyes. Fuck. Even if there were some way to save Sansa in this moment, Margaery's head was not in the right place to achieve that.

She didn't even know where to begin.

"Oh, I didn't realize anyone else would be here," a subdued but familiar voice uttered, and Margaery blinked open her eyes, surprised at the sight of Prince Tommen, hands furling in the hem of his brown cloak, red rimmed eyes on the floor.

She was immediately aware that the last time she had seen him had been the day before, when Joffrey had called Tommen onto the court's floor and asked him what he should do about the whore.

How old was the boy, anyway, that he should have a wretch of a brother demanding such things of him?

"Prince Tommen," Margaery blinked in surprise at the sight of him. "What are you doing here?"

She hadn't had much contact with the boy, up close. It felt strange, to see him standing in Sansa's chambers, ones so intimately familiar to her.

Tommen stared at her listlessly, and then flushed. "Ser Pounce," he said, looking down at his feet. "I can't find him anywhere."

Panic infused his voice, and Margaery tried to remember back to a time when she had cared for an animal so much. Her favorite steed when she was younger, back in Highgarden, perhaps, but the beast had been just as stubborn as she, and she hadn't cared for another that she felt so close to, after that one died.

Tommen looked near tears.

"Have you checked the kitchens?" Margaery asked, folding her hands together in front of her. "Perhaps he went looking for some milk."

Tommen nodded miserably. "I did," he said, eyes lifting to hers before falling again.

Margaery swallowed. "Well," she said, reaching out her hand, "Why don't we try to find him together? Two eyes are better than one, after all."

He reached out hesitantly, placing his warm palm in hers, and Margaery let him lead her from the room, glad enough to have a distraction from her thoughts.

She was fortunate she had no further pressing engagements this evening.

They searched high and low for the damn cat, searched the kitchens once more, even Joffrey's chambers, though Margaery doubted the animal was suicidal enough to find itself there. Then the Maidenvault, where her ladies fawned over Tommen just as the kitchen girls did, then down to the servants' quarters.

Tommen stopped, at the entrance to the servants' quarters, and Margaery nearly dragged him before she realized that he was no longer moving.

She glanced back at the boy, raising an eyebrow. "Are you all right?" she asked, for he was still as a statue.

The boy let go of her hand, hugging himself. "This is where she lived," he whispered, rocking now.

Margaery's eyes furrowed in puzzlement.

"One of the serving girls," Tommen said. "Dryzel. Joffrey had her killed last year. He..." his lower lip wobbled. "He called her a...the bad name, and he had her killed."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "Your Grace..."

Tommen sniffed. "I..."

And Margaery realized that it would not paint a very pretty picture at all if one of the servants walked out of their rooms to see their Prince having a meltdown in the middle of their hall, the Queen standing by with no idea about how to comfort him.

She bit the inside of cheek. "Would you like to check if Ser Pounce is within?" she asked, uncomfortably, as she gestured to the first empty room she found.

He nodded, and they stepped inside.

The damn cat was sitting in the middle of the room, licking his paws and staring at them with Cheshire green eyes. Margaery could have sworn it was smiling.

"Ser Pounce!" Tommen cried, rushing forward and throwing his arms around the cat's neck. The creature yelped, scurrying away from him, but not too far.

Thank the gods for small mercies, Margaery thought, relieved that their earlier conversation was over.

She walked forward and knelt down beside Tommen and Ser Pounce. "How is he?" she asked, reaching out to pet the cat behind the ears, before pausing and glancing at Tommen.

The boy gave her a tremulous nod. Well, perhaps that conversation wasn't as finished as she had hoped.

"He likes being petted by girls," Tommen told her, tone incredibly serious. "At least, he liked it when Myrce petted him. Or Mother. Not Joffrey."

Margaery didn't bother to ask why. She'd had enough of horror stories, lately.

Instead, she reached out and ran her hand through the cat's fur, smiling when he purred and extended his neck for her.

It had the extended benefit of not forcing her to look at Tommen, while the little boy's eyes filled with tears once more and Margaery didn't know at all how to deal with it.

"She died," Tommen whispered, and she could hear the tears clogging in his throat.

Margaery's head did jerk up, then, because she may be Joffrey's wife but surely she could never be as cruel as he, and clearly Tommen needed to get these words out, even if she felt woefully ill equipped in comforting him.

"The servant?"

Tommen nodded. "Joffrey asked me whether I thought she should, or not. Said that we were both possibly going to be kings one day, and..." He bit his wobbling lower lip. "How she died, that was..."

"That wasn't your fault," Margaery felt obliged to say, even without knowing the details, the words spilling out of her before she could stop them.

Tommen froze, turned to glance up at her with wide green eyes.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. She couldn't make this a habit, Margaery told herself. This was what she had done with Sansa; gotten attached, seen the vulnerable side of her and been unable to turn away from her.

Tommen was Joffrey's little brother. Margaery couldn't do the same with him. Cersei might not care about her friendship with Sansa, but she would damn well care if Margaery started exerting even more of her influence over Tommen. She was furious enough about Joffrey's letting Margaery take over the boy's education.

Margaery sighed, smoothing down her dress in a nervous habit. "What are you doing with your maesters today?" she asked.

She'd pushed for that, as annoyed as Cersei had been by it, the moment Lord Tywin was unable to keep seeing to his grandson's education.

She didn't know if she was going to birth the heir that everyone in Westeros seemed to want her to have now, rather than later, but that was not why she had asked Joffrey to let her take over Tommen's education, from afar.

Cersei hadn't quite figured out that Margaery was in charge of that, but she must have realized that most of Tommen's maesters were not Lannisters.

That was the extent of the influence that Margaery dared to have over the little boy. Anything more would get her stabbed in the back by his crazed mother.

But she was disturbed by what the maesters did tell her. Lord Tywin had started his education the moment he had the chance, and Margaery was no fool.

The boy barely had an education before that, passed over by his maesters as the second son just as he was by his mother. That in itself was disturbing, but Lord Tywin's handling of the situation was no better.

Lord Tywin had not been tutoring his grandson to be the Lord of Casterly Rock, as it was assumed he would one day be.

No, Tywin had been tutoring Tommen to be King.

Margaery had stiffened when she realized this, told the maesters to change a few aspects of his education.

She didn't know how she felt about the fact that Tywin had been essentially, less than subtly, grooming Tommen to be King.

However much a better king Tommen might make than his brother, he was not the king, and if he ever became king, then Margaery would not be the Queen.

Tommen swallowed. "We're learning about the Long Night," he said, and Margaery smiled.

"You and Ser Pounce?" she clarified.

Tommen nodded shyly, running his fingers through the cat's fur. Ser Pounce hissed, shifting in the boy's lap.

"Margaery."

Margaery stood abruptly to her feet, spinning around to where Loras stood in the doorway, eying them with an expression she couldn't identify.

She used to be able to read her brother so much better than she could now.

"Can you find your way back from here?" Margaery asked the little boy.

Tommen nodded.

Margaery gave Tommen a little smile. "I'm glad we found Ser Pounce," she told him, and the boy smiled shyly back at her as she followed Loras out into the hall.

"Gods, Margaery, I've only been looking for you for the better part of an hour," Loras muttered, as the door shut behind them.

Margaery rolled her eyes, not in the mood to be lectured by her brother at the moment. After all, it wasn't as if he was listening to her, either.

"What is it, Loras?"

Loras glanced around, and then took Margaery's hand, leading her into an abandoned corridor. He turned back to her, ran a hand through his hair.

"All right," he said. "I'll do it."

Margaery blinked at him, eyes widening. "What?"

He sighed. "I said I'll do it."

Margaery shook her head. "You..."

"When do you need it done?" Loras asked tiredly.

Margaery swallowed. "Loras, thank you," she whispered, pulling him into a hug.

Loras rolled his eyes, expression fond. "I take it things are still in development," he said.

Margaery nodded. "Well, yes, but..." she shook her head. "What changed your mind?"

He stared her down. "Do you want the truth or would you rather hear that you're right about me?"

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "You talked to Grandmother," she surmised, surprised that that had convinced Loras to do as she wished. She doubted her grandmother would find the logic in this decision.

Loras nodded. "I was...worried about you, Margaery. Acting rashly, that isn't like you."

Margaery's temper flared. "Isn't it?"

He sighed. "I don't want to fight, sister," he told her. "Just...let me know when it needs to be done. And, by the gods, talk to Grandmother, would you? Between the two of you, you're going to scheme all of Westeros into our hands and neither of you will have any idea what the other is doing."

Margaery sighed, and then nodded. "Right," she said tiredly. "I suppose I had better go and do that then." She paused, reaching out to touch her brother's arm. "Thank you, Loras."

He gave her a soft look. “Margaery, just...be careful. Whatever this is, please be careful.”

Margaery smiled, bending forward and kissing her brother on the forehead. “I always am,” she promised.

Loras snorted. “Oh, I’m sure.”

Chapter 204: TYRION

Chapter Text

Finding the chambers of the Master of Whispers was not an easy thing. Tyrion had been there before, but he found it just as unsettling to approach those chambers now as he had then.

Fortunately, Varys did not invite him inside, merely held open the door and peered at him, before suggesting a walk around the Keep's many abandoned corridors.

Tyrion suspected that was merely a byproduct of Tywin's death, the lack of nobles cluttering those halls. No one wanted to remain in a King's Landing where Joffrey held power unchallenged.

They walked in silence, Tyrion strangely hesitant to break it, for he felt that there was something Varys wished to tell him, and he doubted they had the same thoughts in mind.

Fuck, but he hated these halls. He wondered if they were the very same ones Sansa had used to sneak out of the Keep when she and the Martells escaped together.

And now she was down in the cells, and Tyrion was thinking about doing the same damn thing over again. Surely the guards would find that predictable?

"Tyrion Lannister," Varys smiled at him, pushing away these errant thoughts and folding his hands together as they walked. "I realized I never gave you my congratulations on becoming Hand of the King. I always thought you were better at that job than court jester."

"Master of Coin," Tyrion corrected, but Varys merely rolled his eyes. "And you did, in fact."

Varys smiled. "I said you reminded me very much of your father."

Tyrion raised a brow. "Not meant to be a compliment, I take it?" he asked, words only partially in jest.

Varys didn't answer. "And what can I do for you, Hand of the King?" Varys asked, still looking far too amused.

Tyrion hesitated, turning in the middle of the hall so that he was standing in front of Varys. He cracked his knuckles, then his risks. Varys looked a bit startled, seemed to realize that whatever he was about to say had Tyrion far too nervous for it not to be risky.

He moved to lean against the far wall, watching Tyrion like a hawk.

"My wife," Tyrion said, finally. "As you know, she's found herself in a spot of trouble."

There was no one behind them; he'd checked, before he opened his fool mouth, and they were walking down a hall that did not curve for some time. Still, Tyrion felt anxious.

He supposed that was at the idea that, as much as Varys didn't strike him as the sort of person, he might very well turn Tyrion in for what he was about to say.

Varys merely nodded sagely. "Indeed, she has. I would say that trouble seems to follow that poor girl wherever she goes, but then, most young girls are foolish creatures, so I am told."

Tyrion grimaced, and went in for the kill. "Can you help her?"

Varys blinked at him.

Tyrion hated the silence that followed his request, found himself rambling in turn. "You and I both know that she didn't have a hand in killing my lord father, anymore than I did. And she doesn't deserve to die because of the Viper's games."

Varys looked amused. "We all die because of the games, Lord Tyrion," he pointed out. "Though some of us more tragically than others, I will grant. Her father went out in much the same manner."

"And when we lose the North because we've lost Sansa to the scaffold?" he demanded, gritting his teeth. Normally, he found Varys' circular words amusing. Now, they were anything but.

Varys shrugged. "That is the King's prerogative. I would advise against it, but as you learned the other day, when you are not Tywin Lannister, you merely sit at the table to advise the King, not to lead him."

Tyrion bit back the annoyed response that came immediately, at those words. "What do you want?"

Varys raised a brow. "A great many things," he said. "Stability within the realm. A king who cares about his people. A Hand who knows what he's doing, rather than trying to think of what his father might do."

Tyrion snorted, didn't point out how close to treason those words actually were. "You think I am acting that much like my father?"

Varys folded his hands, squinting. "I think you are afraid, Lord Hand," he said, voice quiet, but loud in the otherwise silent hall. "Afraid of losing anymore of your position than you already have, afraid of losing your life when Joffrey can just kill the girl he's been keeping captive for years in order to assuage the North."

Tyrion, suddenly uncomfortable, found it difficult to swallow. "Perhaps my father had the right ideas," he said, clearing his throat. He had hardly ever agreed with his father's ruthlessness while he lived, but it had kept the realm stable for years, where it seemed to be falling apart at the seams, now.

"And yet, he is dead and you are not," Varys said, eyes twinkling.

Tyrion eyed him. "Did you convince Lady Rosamund to speak for me?" he asked, brows furrowing. "I have been thinking about it since the trial, and can't think of another damned soul in King's Landing who would wish to see me live so badly."

Varys raised a brow. "And why would I want you to live?" he asked. "Perhaps the Tyrells sent the girl. We all know how they hate Prince Oberyn, and it was a perfect chance to get their revenge on him. Especially since the man confessed, and you did not."

Tyrion chewed hard on the inside of his lip. "What do you want from me?" he repeated.

Varys weighed him up and down. "Nothing," he said finally, and Tyrion jerked at the finality in that tone. Varys sighed. "Lord Tyrion, I sympathize with the girl's plight. Her situation has been...difficult, since the day her father foolishly agreed to bring her to King's Landing, and she is an innocent in all of this."

It was the most emotion Tyrion thought he had heard from the Master of Whispers, but it wasn't enough. He needed the Spider here, not a man capable of emotion. Tyrion felt a sinking feeling in his gut.

"But you won't help me save her from the scaffold," he surmised.

Varys shook his head. "There is nothing I can do for her, and much as I would like to, I cannot risk the stability of the realm for one woman."

"The stability of your own head atop your shoulders," Tyrion corrected, annoyance dipping into his tone. "Very well. Thank you for your time, Master of Whispers." He started toward the door.

"Lord Hand," Varys called at his back. Tyrion paused. "Do you know that your sister has been speaking to Ser Loras? Quite a bit, actually, and generally in the quiet of her own chambers."

Tyrion did turn around then, incredulous. "Do you honestly think my sister has abandoned her husband for that one? You're fucking dumber than I thought."

He kept walking.

Varys did not seem deterred by the insult. "The Ironborn abandoned their fight in the Islands," he said, and Tyrion froze. "They gave it up to Garlan Tyrell too easily, and disappeared into the night on their ships."

Tyrion turned back, jaw slack and eyes wide. "Why am I just now hearing of this?"

Varys' lips twitched. "You are Hand of the King, my lord, but we still have a King who can decide what and what not to tell his councilors. He received the missive two days hence, and has told no one on the Small Council, because his mother is scared out of her mind about it."

"I can...I can hardly blame her for that," Tyrion said, with a small sigh. "We have no idea where they are?"

"My little birds are good at climbing into small holes and finding information, Lord Hand," Varys said. "The Ironborn fleet was seen just North of Dragonstone."

Tyrion closed his eyes. "Shit."

Varys sounded amused. "Indeed. And the Queen Mother has been speaking to Ser Loras about leading an army there, to defend Dragonstone in case the Ironborn attack it."

Tyrion opened his eyes. "She's baiting him," he said, and thought perhaps his sister was not as dumb as she seemed. Of course Loras would not want Dragonstone, Stannis' stronghold, falling into the hands of their enemies.

Not if it meant he could claim it for his king.

But of course, Cersei was yet again failing to see the whole picture. If she sent Loras, who was a good swordsman, he could admit, to fight this battle, they were going to lose it. He was not Jaime, to be pushed through a battle on sheer passion alone.

He didn't have the experience. Cersei meant to send him to his death, and lose the chance to take Dragonstone in the process.

And, of course, their alliance with the Tyrells.

"Shit," Tyrion repeated, breathing heavily. "Do we even have our men there?"

Varys eyed him. "Your sister seems quite determined to ensure that Ser Loras lead the charge."

"My brother is the Lord of the Kingsguard," Tyrion snapped, though it was not Varys he was angry at, this time. "It should be he leading the charge."

Varys shrugged. "Your sister seems to think otherwise."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. "Fuck. That fucking..." he shook his head. "Thank you, for telling me, Varys. I suppose it's a comfort that someone within King's Landing was willing to do so, before the Ironborn simply took what they wanted."

Varys didn't nod. "I should think, Lord Tyrion, that this is a matter of the utmost importance. You may even need...allies, to handle this."

Tyrion raised a brow. "Other than you? I hardly think anyone within King's Landing would be willing to help me team up against Cersei now that she's set her mind to something, and you've already proven you won't help me with Sansa."

Varys eyed him, looking less than impressed. "I told you, I am not completely unsympathetic to the girl's situation. And so I will tell you this, since I understand that you are under some strain and have not yet put it together. There is someone in King's Landing whom you will find has a stake in both matters."

Tyrion's heart skipped a beat.

"Who?" he asked. Varys had been his last bet. He would have gone to Jaime, before he received that damned note from Jaime. Now, there was no one fucking left.

Jaime, who hadn't even seemed to notice the strain between them as they sat down for supper the night before, too caught up in his musings over their sister.

Varys licked his lips. "The young Queen. She seems determined not to allow her friend to go to the scaffold for this, even if it means all her ladies will, when they are found out to be little amateur spies. And she is notoriously protective of her brother. Perhaps if you spoke to her..."

Tyrion eyed him. "The Tyrell girl is just as opportunistic as the rest of her family," he pointed out. "Why is she risking her favor as Queen to help Sansa Stark?"

"As I said," Varys said, "they are friends, though the gods alone know why. I can't think of much that they even have in common, at the moment." Tyrion blinked. The man was laughing at him, he could just tell, despite the seriousness of his expression.

He wondered if Varys was always laughing at all of them.

"And why should she agree to work with me?" Tyrion asked. "She may care about her friend, but if Cersei is plotting to send her brother to his death, she is hardly going to trust a Lannister..."

Varys smiled. "You need only ask her, my lord," he told him. "At this point, what do you have to lose?"

Tyrion supposed there was some truth in that. He let out a long sigh, and Varys' eyes flashed with what was clearly amusement, now.

"If it would make you feel better, my lord," he suggested, "I could set up a meeting between the two of you. I, after all, am not a Lannister."

Tyrion rubbed his face. "No," he said finally. "No, I'll see to it myself." He had a feeling that would only scare her away.

Chapter 205: TYRION

Chapter Text

Tyrion hesitated outside the door to the Queen's chambers. He had made his way all the way here, after deciding not to let Cersei know he knew about the Ironborn, and now he was hesitating.

He shook his head, laughing ruefully.

Varys had no reason to lie to him about Queen Margaery's loyalties, not when there was nothing he would get out of it. He had as much as admitted that he wanted to do everything he could to keep the peace, and the Lannisters would be better overlords to Dragonstone than the fucking Ironborn.

He had as much to lose to Cersei's stupidity as Tyrion did.

Still, Margaery may have worried for her brother, but Tyrion did not know if he could trust what Varys said when he claimed she cared for Sansa.

She was a Tyrell, and Tyrion knew not to trust them or their flowery words farther than he could throw them, even if he knew the importance of keeping them happy, as allies. And he didn't know her, the way he knew most of the people at court.

He thought he understood her, to some extent. Understood that her goal in life was to manipulate her husband into submission, and he wished her good luck with that. The gods knew she would need it, though if she did actually manage it, he would be fucking impressed.

But he did not know her beyond that, was not able to read her the way he could others at court. She kept herself closed off almost as expertly as some of the members of the Small Council, and it was infuriating, now that he was in need of her help.

And he was in need of her help. He may be Hand of the King, but sneaking Sansa out of the Black Cells, or forging evidence, whatever he was going to have to do save her, was going to be more work than just he could handle alone.

And, on top of that, dealing with his sister, keeping her from destroying their chances of winning this war, was not going to be easy.

He had just screwed up the courage to knock on the door when it opened, one of Margaery's many ladies stepping out and nearly running into him, her hands full of fabrics.

Tyrion swore, ducking out of the way just in time, and the girl let out a startled gasp, dropping her fabrics on the floor.

Well, the Queen's fabrics, no doubt.

"I'm sorry," Tyrion apologized, bending down to help her pick them up. "I shouldn't have been so in your way."

She flushed. She was a pretty little thing, with blond hair and almond eyes. Younger than Sansa, and Tyrion's heart clenched.

She seems determined not to allow her friend to go to the scaffold for this, even if it means all her ladies will, when they are found out to be little amateur spies, Varys had said.

He wondered how much danger the Queen's ladies were in, for Varys to have found out what they were doing. Wondered how much danger she was willing to place them in.

For Sansa.

"That was my fault," she said, picking up the last of them and taking the bundle Tyrion had collected. "I should have been looking where I was going."

Tyrion gave her a small smile. "Well, in your defense, I am quite too short to see over so many fabrics."

She flushed again. "I..."

Tyrion decided to save her the trouble. "Is the Queen within?" he asked.

Her nose wrinkled in obvious confusion. "The Queen Mother has not visited Queen Margaery in some time, my lord, but I could help you find-"

"Ah," he cleared his throat. "I meant the Queen Margaery. There is something I wish to discuss with her."

She blinked at him. "Oh. Well, yes, she is. She just sat down to read for a little while, before the King requests that she go riding with him once more, or whatever it is they are planning on."

Tyrion raised a brow at the cavalier tone, and then smiled. "Well then, I suppose I'll see myself in, if you think the Queen is able to take visitors, just now."

The girl nodded. "I could...announce you?"

Tyrion pursed his lips. She was just a child, far younger than Sansa. He didn't want to implicate any more people than he had to in treason.

And even if Margaery heeded his words about her brother, there was no reason she would not turn him over to the King, at his first treasonous suggestions about Sansa.

"I think I can take it from here," he told her, not unkindly. "You look to be in quite a hurry."

The girl nodded, then flushed. "I...Yes, I had better get going," she said, and suddenly he was alone once more, staring at the door of Margaery's chambers.

He took a deep breath, and stepped inside, knocking as he went, for the door was still mostly open.

The first thought that struck him, once he stepped into the Queen's chambers, were that they were perhaps three times the size of the ones he had been sharing with Sansa since they were wed, before he once more became Hand of the King.

The second was that the Queen looked surprised to see him, where she sat on a sofa in the middle of the room, dressed in her riding gear and holding a small tome. She hid the look of surprise behind a small, warm smile.

Well, it was meant to be warm, he thought.

The third was that, while the little girl with all of those fabrics was gone, the many ladies who often accompanied the Queen were distributed around the room, knitting or reading themselves. Of course. It would be inappropriate for the Queen to be alone, at any given time.

Still, it caused a problem, just now, in how to get rid of them without raising eyebrows.

"Queen Margaery," Tyrion greeted her when the Queen looked up from his knocking. "I was wondering if I might have a word with you."

Margaery blinked at him. "Lord Hand," she greeted, standing to her feet and setting the book aside. "Of course."

He bit the inside of his cheek. "Alone, if it wouldn't be too much trouble. What I have to say is of a...sensitive nature. For only the ears of those with the authority to hear it."

Margaery's eyebrow rose, but she nodded to her ladies, and one by one they filtered out o the room, leaving her alone with the dwarf. They didn't even seem shocked by the order, and Tyrion wondered how often the Queen managed that.

One of her ladies, however, a tall girl with a shock of auburn hair much to similar to Sansa's for Tyrion to be comfortable, paused in the doorway, glancing back between them.

Margaery sent her a dazzling smile that was far warmer than the one she had sent Tyrion. "It's fine," she said. "The Hand of the King won't harm me."

The lady gave Tyrion a rather dubious look, and then seemed to decide that Margaery was right, moving out of Tyrion's way and shutting the door behind her as Tyrion stepped inside.

Margaery gestured to the sofa across from the one she was occupying. "Is something amiss, my lord?" she asked, looking truly concerned.

Tyrion sighed. "I'm afraid so, Your Grace," he assured her, and, at her bemused expression. He...didn't know which treason he wished to mention first, and Tyrion bit back a sigh, decided to simply go for the worst one while he was at it, before she agreed to something and then changed her mind about working with him altogether. "I've been told that you are very close with Lady Sansa. I too care about her, and I come to you now in the hope that I might find an ally in helping her."

Margaery schooled her face into one of impassiveness. She was quite good at it, he noticed. "I see," she said finally. "And what sort of help would we be offering her, as...allies?"

Tyrion decided not to honey his words. If she was going to agree with him on this, they were going to be conduction treason. He might as well get it out there from the start. "Freedom."

Margaery's eyes widened. "My lord Hand," she began, but Tyrion lifted his hand, cutting her off.

"You know as well as I that my trial was a sham, from start to finish," Tyrion said softly. "And Lady Sansa does not deserve to die because some nobleman bribed or coerced a girl into speaking against her."

Margaery blinked at him, pursed her lips. "Lady Rosamund did not indicate to me that she was being forced to speak as she did at the trial," she pointed out. "On the contrary, I don't believe anyone knew what she was going to say, or they might not have allowed her to say it. Ah, your pardon, my lord."

Tyrion eyed her in amusement. "Neither of us believe that, Your Grace. I think that I have come to know people, Your Grace, rather well, and I saw the fear in her eyes as she exonerated me. And I think that you are a studier of people, as I am."

Margaery blinked at him, cocking her head. She didn't sound like she was disagreeing with him, only...like she was leading him on, to see where this would go. "You truly think she was forced to say what she did?" And, there. There was no question in her words, merely a parroted suggestion.

"I would put a wager on it," he confirmed. "But, as you said, there was no one at that trial who truly wanted me to be found innocent."

"And you think she will tell me who they are," Margaery surmised.

Tyrion nodded. "She is your lady."

"Was," Margaery corrected, and, at his incredulous look, "I don't take betrayal lightly, Lord Tyrion. I need to know that all of my ladies can be trusted, and if they cannot be trusted to ensure the safety of my friends, they cannot be trusted with my own." She paused. "I'm afraid I exiled her back to the Reach."

Tyrion blinked in surprise. "You truly count Sansa as one of your friends," he said. Perhaps he was too much of a cynic, these days, but he hadn't believed it, even when Varys told him as much. There was little reason to believe it. Margaery might care for the girl because she wanted something from her, but she was a Tyrell, through and through, and Tyrion had seen with his own eyes how adept she was at manipulation. But if she had sent one of her ladies into exile for possibly sending Sansa to her death...

No, it could mean nothing. Could merely mean that her family's plans for Sansa, whatever they were, had been disrupted by some silly girl who thought herself a hero, and Margaery had been infuriated by it. That didn't mean...

Margaery leaned forward, setting down her tea cup. "As clearly, do you," she pointed out. "And you're a Lannister, no less." She paused. "Lady Rosamund should not be back to Highgarden by now. No doubt she is traveling along the Rose road. I'll have a messenger send for her return, and we can interrogate her together, if it would make you feel better about this...arrangement."

Tyrion nodded gratefully, standing a little straighter. "Thank you, Your Grace."

And now came the other part, admitting to her that his sister might outright be planning to murder her brother. He wondered if their alliance could even survive that, of a sudden. He knew that it would not survive him keeping the knowledge a secret from her, not if Loras had already told her about his plans to lead the attack on Dragonstone, and even if he had not. What he was about to say would either cement their alliance or destroy it completely, and a part of him thrilled, at that, even as dread filled him.

"Now that is settled," he said, trying to keep his voice calm, "There is another matter. My sister is planning to kill your brother Loras. I would like your help in stopping her from doing so." He tensed, waiting. This part was the more dangerous. He needed her help in this matter as well, but he didn't have her care for Sansa to rely on, not here, and she had no reason to trust a Lannister in either matter now that she knew what Cersei planned for her brother.

Margaery's eyes jerked up to meet his. "I'm sorry?" she asked incredulously, and there was genuine surprise on her features. Perhaps she was not so difficult to read as he had imagined, Tyrion thought. Perhaps this would not be so difficult an alliance as he had imagined.

Tyrion grimaced. "As am I. The Ironborn fleet left your brother fighting paltry forces in the Iron Islands. They've turned their sights on Dragonstone, and my sister..."

"Wants Loras to go and fight them, and hopefully die in the process," Margaery finished, pursing her lips. She did not sound surprised, there. "I see." Her voice was shaky as she said the two words, and then she straightened, and when she spoke again, it was as clear as steel. "Has she approached him, yet?"

Tyrion shrugged. "I don't know, Your Grace. I only know that she has been speaking to him in private, and between the two of them, I can't think of a damn thing they have in common. Begging your pardon, Your Grace." He paused. "It would be in neither of our interests for what Cersei wants to come to pass, in this case."

Margaery went pale. "I see," she repeated. "I'll speak to my brother," she said, and Tyrion stood. "Thank you for pointing this out to me."

Tyrion nodded. "Well, I'd rather avoid a war with your grandmother at the helm of my enemies," he said wryly, but Margaery did not smile, and Tyrion realized what an idiot he had been to voice that, a moment later. Damn, but he was out of touch.

"Yes," she said, instead, and there was a thoughtful look in her eyes, now. "I rather imagine you would."

He froze at the thought now infusing her tone, because it reminded him rather too much of Cersei for his liking. "Your Grace..."

A price for a price. She would help him save Lady Sansa and in return, he would warn her of the threat to her brother. She was an intelligent girl, but here she was, already plotting, and he could only hope it was some way to keep her brother from Dragonstone, rather than what he suspected it was.

"I imagine you would not care for the rest of my family to know that House Lannister is plotting to kill one of our own," Margaery continued, voice almost an even drawl, now.

Tyrion opened his mouth, "Your Grace, I thought-" He cleared his throat, and fell silent.

He supposed he rather had walked into that one, giving her those words. Fuck.

"I will help you save Lady Sansa, which some would call treason," Margaery said, though now she didn't sound as certain, and he knew that to be a pretense, "And I will ensure that my House knows nothing of your plots against my brother-"

"My sister's plots against your brother," Tyrion corrected.

Margaery didn't bat an eye. "And in exchange, you will do something for me."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "Besides warning you about your brother. Well?"

She blinked at him. "Well?" she repeated, clearly having expected the need to put up a fight over this.

"What is your price, my lady?" He supposed saving her brother and their families' alliance was not going to be enough, and besides, he was interested in what she might demand.

She smiled thinly, still clearly suspicious. "You are Hand of the King." She paused. "That gives you power over the King's policies."

Tyrion hesitated. "Your Grace, I know that your father wanted the position, but you must understand that even if I were to step down now, he would never receive it." Cersei would make sure of that, just as she would reign hell upon them both if she ever knew they were having this conversation, thwarting her plans.

"I know," Margaery said, lifting her chin. "Which is why I did not ask for that. But there is something that is within your power to do for me."

Tyrion raised a brow. "I'm listening," he said, intrigued. He had not yet decided if he would grant her it. After all, they were even now, but he supposed there was no harm in listening to what she wanted. It might even prove useful, in the future.

Margaery wasn't smiling, anymore. "My husband, Long live the King, recently put into motion a law which I find...reprehensible, and damaging to his security on the throne," she said. "I understand that the Hand of the King can advise him to overturn such a law and he will listen without calling it treason. He can also draft the repeal of laws."

Meaning that she didn't want to be seen sticking her neck out and asking for such a thing, Tyrion thought, idly amused. He wondered how much research she had done into figuring out exactly what the Hand of the King could and could not do.

"Which law are we speaking of, here?" he asked, sitting down on the sofa across from her own.

Margaery's eyes were steady as she replied. "The one which punishes the act of being with another of the same sex with death," she said calmly, and Tyrion blinked at her.

Out of all of the things he had thought she would request, that had been at the bottom of the list. Had not even been on it, really.

Still, he supposed, it would not hurt to try and grant her request. After all, saving Loras Tyrell from a death by Cersei's machinations only for him to die by Joffrey's wouldn't save their alliance, either. And he was morbidly amused, by her wish to gain more out of this alliance than he would. She thought she had enough of an upperhand to make such demands of him, and Tyrion, damn him, wanted to see where she thought it would lead them.

"I can do that," he told her, biting his lip.

Margaery wilted a little. He had not realized how stiff she had been until now.

"Do we have an agreement, then?" he clarified.

Margaery nodded. "I will do what is in my power to help you free Lady Sansa," she said softly. "And keep your sister's secret."

Tyrion smiled, genuine. "Thank you," he murmured. "Thank you, Your Grace."

Chapter 206: TYRION

Chapter Text

"The gardens, Your Grace?" Tyrion asked, glancing around as they walked down a familiar path. He knew that the Flowers had overtaken the King's gardens since their arrival here, that there were rumors it was done for Olenna Tyrell's health, to have her out in the fresh air as much as possible.

He just did not understand their fascination with sitting around outdoors and chatting over tea, all day. He would much rather sit indoors with a good bottle of Dornish red in his hands.

Margaery sent him a partially amused glance. "It is very populated," she agreed, gesturing to the ladies all taking the air with their gentleman companions, and Tyrion couldn't help but notice that most of both were Flowers of some description, "but there is something to be said for the lack of walls, whether they have ears or not. It keeps one from falling under any sort of condemnation."

Tyrion pondered that explanation, and then nodded. "I suppose one can never be too careful," he agreed, and wondered what else it was the Tyrells wished to discuss, besides this most recent treason, away from listening ears.

He supposed Sansa's proposed marriage to Willas Tyrell had only been the start of it. His father would have done well to keep a better eye on them, Tyrion thought, and then blinked at the thought. Almost chuckled, but caught himself in time.

Here he was, plotting some way to keep the Tyrells from committing anymore treasons against the Crown, while he walked with their flower Queen, plotting treason.

He supposed the gods must have found some cruel humor in that.

Margaery shrugged. "I have been thinking upon the matter we agreed to discuss, Lord Hand," she said formally, and he blinked at her, paused in the middle of the path.

"If I remember correctly, we did not agree to merely discuss it, Your Grace," Tyrion said, through clenched teeth.

Margaery paused as well, eying him for a moment. Clearly, things were still tense on both ends of this alliance, but Tyrion was not going to apologize for this if she was not. She was a Tyrell, and he was a Lannister.

Perhaps their alliance was doomed from the start, but that couldn't stop him from trying, at any rate.

And then, Margaery reacted, her eyes flashing a little. Ah. He supposed she had only been speaking in code.

Tyrion was almost no longer used to anything but bluntness, having lived with the Lannisters dominating court for so long. There had been no subtleties in the Black Cells.

"Have you made headway in saving my brother from your sister?" she asked, then, and Tyrion resolved to go along with her, because he was pretending she had the upper hand in this situation, after all.

Ah, by fuck, of course she had the upper hand in this situation. He was only Hand of the King by the grace of the sister they were plotting against, after all, and Margaery must know that. That was the truth of why he had agreed to help her take down that law, along with helping her prevent the war Cersei seemed determined to start with her goodfamily.

Still, it was a nice illusion, Tyrion thought, before turning back to her question.

He swallowed. "I confronted Cersei about keeping vital information from me," he told her.

She hadn't been pleased, though he hadn't mentioned Ser Loras by name, only that he was angry Cersei had kept the siege of Dragonstone from him. It wouldn't do to completely compromise his one spy in Cersei's household.

"She...understands the seriousness of the situation now, I think," Tyrion continued, when Margaery merely waited in silence. "It won't happen again."

And gods, her fury had been something to witness. Cersei did not like being told by someone whom she had appointed that he stood above her, that any information which came from the King should go to his ears before it went to the Queen Mother's.

He had been quick to emphasize that, as well. The Queen Mother, not the Queen Regent.

Cersei had been grinding her teeth and reaching for a bottle when he left her. Tyrion could not say he didn't feel some amount of satisfaction, at that, even if he worried for how she would retaliate.

Margaery tossed her hair. He supposed that was an indication that she didn't care a wit about whether or not it happened again, and that told him everything he needed to know. This alliance would only last as long as it took to save her brother and free Sansa from the Black Cells, and not beyond that.

Tyrion supposed he shouldn't be surprised, for he hadn't thought to look beyond that, either, beyond a few mere inklings of ideas in keeping the Tyrells in line through invasion of their ranks.

"Have you spoken to your brother?" he asked into the silence.

Margaery nodded. "He is...quite stubborn. He..." she hesitated, and he could see her mind at work, weighing how much she needed to share to keep the faith between them, without over sharing more than she thought a potential future enemy needed to know. "Believes he is avenging the false King Renly, in this way."

Tyrion's lips quirked into a small smile. "I suppose he and my sister have that in common. Stubbornness in the face of all sense."

Margaery eyed him. She'd given away more than he thought she knew, there. Well, everyone within King's Landing and probably without it as well knew about Loras' feelings for Renly, save perhaps Joffrey, but she'd all but handed clarification of that to Tyrion.

If he were a crueler man, or the Tyrells less their friends as Cersei believed them to be, he might have done something with that fact. As it was, he had already made his promise to her about being rid of that law, and Tyrion had nothing to gain from it remaining in place.

Margaery started walking again, and so Tyrion did as well. This section of the gardens smelled of roses, and Tyrion glanced around, trying to avoid a conversation in order to think.

Gods, the vines around him reached above his head.

"Do you have a plan for sneaking Sansa out of the city?" she asked, abruptly.

Tyrion blinked back at her, realized that she had paused to bend down and sniff one of the roses. He wondered if she was consciously aware of how much the angle showed off her assets, and then inwardly scoffed. Of course she was aware. That was the point, after all, and he supposed that was a point in her direction.

Being friends with Sansa, she must know they didn't share a bed, or believe that Tyrion wasn't faithful enough to care, on that account.

Tyrion swallowed. The girl was very pretty, he could admit that, and might have even been to his interest were it not for the very simple fact that he had seen her around Joffrey. She was far too dangerous to hold affection for, in any capacity, and there was always the fear that he would be found out and beheaded for it.

And besides, his feelings for the women currently in his life were confusing enough, at the moment. There was no need to make things more so.

Shae might actually cut off his balls, if he considered it.

"I have a few ideas," Tyrion said, finally, half turning away from her. "It is the getting her somewhere else where she will be safe which concerns me. There are few places left in Westeros safe for a Stark."

Margaery straightened, plucking the rose and holding it up to her nose. She looked younger, like that, and he realized she was studying him as he was studying her. Attempting to figure out which he preferred.

Tyrion felt a bit sick, at the thought, though he supposed the woman married to Joffrey the Illborn had to be resourceful enough not to give up the first time.

"One of Sansa's guards has a bastard daughter in the city," the little Queen said, her tone almost musing. "She lives with her mother, a whore, and is only three summers old."

Tyrion eyed her, and then froze as the implication of her words sunk in.

This little queen was ruthless, he realized, in the sort of way he had not imagined her to be before, the way she simpered over Joffrey, but then, he supposed, it took a certain type of person to marry Joffrey Baratheon and not get herself killed.

This was the sort of idea Cersei might suggest, for all that she professed to love her children. Perhaps because of it.

"No," he said shortly. "Not that."

Margaery raised a brow. "If there were any other option, do you not think I would have suggested that first?" she demanded, taking his arm again and smiling at the strange looks they recieved from couples walking past. "Short of storming the place and alerting all of King's Landing to what we are doing before we even succeed at it, I have no other ideas. Unless you have one fully formed and ready to happen before Sansa's trial."

Tyrion hesitated. They were doing this for Sansa, he reminded himself, who was a child herself, innocent and sweet and not deserving to die anymore than a guard's daughter deserved to have her life threatened. "Are you certain there are no other...weaknesses we might exploit?"

Margaery paused, turning on him. "I don't like the thought of it either," she said, though she could have fooled him, Tyrion couldn't help but think. "But the other guards are there because they are brutal, and fighters who want for the money. Little more than mercenaries. If I bribe them, I cannot be sure that someone else will not bribe them with more gold than I. Or threaten them with torture that they do not wish to undergo. It is getting her out of the city which I am concerned with."

Tyrion sighed. He knew well enough how easily gold cloaks could turn on their masters for the promise of a few gold coins. Janos Slynt was a good example of that, and he would never forget it. He was Hand of the King once more, after all.

That didn't mean he had to like what the queen was suggesting.

"I see," Tyrion said, pursing his lips. "Perhaps I might have a solution, for that."

Margaery looked up at him, eyes wide and a little excited, but she was no longer actively flirting, and Tyrion would take what he could get.

"I am not Hand of the King for nothing," he told her. "And one of my many duties, is ensuring justice prevails throughout the realm."

Margaery smiled, and then drawled, "Yes, and I am quite sure you are doing the opposite, here."

"I'm not," Tyrion said calmly. "Some of the prisoners kept within the debtors' prisons of King's Landing are sent to Pentos to be sold as slaves," he told Margaery. "It isn't legal, here, but taking them there allows the ship owners to make a hefty profit, so long as they allow a hefty tax to the Crown once they return to King's Landing. A way of making money off those who will never be able to work their debts off."

Margaery raised a brow. He could tell she was thinking hard about his suggestion, trying to figure out what it meant. "What does that have to do with Sansa?" she asked finally.

Tyrion smiled. "It would be less conspicuous then a ship specially commissioned by those known to be fleeing from the Crown to a known location," he told her, a little bitterness seeping into his voice near the end, there. "And no one would recognize her, amongst those involved."

Margaery scoffed. "I still don't see how sending her off to become some slave is a kinder fate than the one she faces now."

And there was some of the emotion the little queen kept hidden. Tyrion was surprised by the onslaught of it, more than he licked to be.

"That is because she won't be becoming a slave," Tyrion told her. "I have a man, Bronn, whom I can have at the capitol easily enough. He's got the brute force of a slave driver, and the skill with a sword to protect her. But while we've established that it is possible to get her out of King's Landing, we have not yet decided what we would do with her once she is rescued."

Margaery's eyes lighted, at that.

"Not so long ago, my family would have gladly taken the Lady Sansa to Highgarden," Margaery told him, after a moment's hesitation, but she seemed to accept the truce. "Your father put a stop to such plans, but I believe that my grandmother would still be happy enough to host Sansa in Highgarden." She bit her lip. "Assuming, of course, that your marriage has yet to be consummated."

Tyrion hesitated. They both knew that was a joke, but he hated the thought that the Tyrells would be gaining even more from this arrangement. Would be secretly gaining the North, which such a plan, and Margaery must have clearly been able to see it on his face. But they both knew that he didn't have a better idea. Saving her now only to send her North would be as good as killing her, with the Boltons there and marrying 'Arya' to the Bolton boy, for they had no need of her.

"Your grandmother would be courting war with the Lannisters, if anyone learned where she was," he pointed out.

Margaery bit her lip. "Then we would have to ensure that no one found out where she was. That she was merely," her lips quirked, "lost amongst those sent to Pentos." A sigh, when Tyrion still seemed unconvinced. "Cersei has no intention of returning to Highgarden, I think. Ever, which would help in the matter."

Tyrion looked away, reminded of the Queen's own troubles. "My condolences, for your brother," he told her, because he had a terrible feeling Cersei was responsible for that, too, and he'd heard the woman crowing about how her husband was getting worse, to Jaime. Margaery nodded absently. "I hope that he recovers."

"Thank you," she worried her lower lip between her teeth. "I am the Queen of Westeros, and a Lannister's wife," she said primly. "That should stave off a full out war. And there are other Houses in the Reach where we might send Sansa, if anyone found out, and be assured of her safety."

"If it were found out that you were in any way involved in her escape," Tyrion began, but Margaery cut him off.

"I will take that chance," she said instantly. "Will you?"

Tyrion eyed her. "Sansa trusts you," he said finally, and knew it to be the truth. He didn't know what had so inspired that trust, but it was the only reason he was here, when he still had his doubts about what the Tyrells had been up to, of late.

Besides, he wanted a chance to speak to Lady Rosamund, and only Margaery was going to offer him that chance.

And...he would do this for Sansa, Tyrion realized, and hated the realization. He loved Jaime, and the children, and he would commit any number of atrocities for them, but Sansa was innocent and unprotected, where they were not.

He could not allow her to remain so, if there was anything that he, as her husband, could do to stop it.

"Yes," Margaery agreed, without hesitation, and that alone should have told Tyrion something, only he couldn't see what it was, just yet. "And I trust her. I know you have very little reason to trust me, my lord, but try to remember that out of the two of us, it is your family keeping her prisoner in the Black Cells at the moment, and mine offering to free her."

Tyrion winced. "Point taken, Your Grace."

"Lady Rosamund should be back in King's Landing within the fortnight," Margaery informed him. "I will confront her about who forced her to speak at the trial, and then come to you about it. We can decide how to go about the rescue from there."

Tyrion smiled, holding out his hand to her. "It's far more pleasurable to plot with you than my lady sister, I must say, Your Grace."

Margaery gave him a dimpled smile, and let him kiss her hand. "Having never known the alternative, I suppose I shall have to say the same, my lord."

Tyrion barked out a laugh. "Good day, Your Grace."

Margaery did not let go of his hand. "Wait a moment," she said, and he hesitated, turning back to her. "There is...something else you ought to know."

Tyrion raised a brow, surprised that she would offer up information unbidden. They weren't in this alliance because they were friends, after all, and she had made it more than clear that she preferred the upper hand, in this relationship.

"My ladies...the ones who got the information on the guards, ladies I would trust with my life as I did not Lady Rosamund..." still, she hesitated.

"Tell me, Your Grace," Tyrion asked hoarsely, a sinking feeling in his gut that he could not yet explain.

"They know how Cersei convinced Joffrey to name you Hand of the King, and it is something I think you must know in turn, if we are to continue this alliance and not break faith with one another." She took a deep breath. "She still believes your father died by your hands. She promised Joffrey...She promised him that she would help him kill you in a month's time, if he found anything about your work unsatisfactory. Joffrey could not pass up the chance, and named you Hand because of it."

Tyrion went cold. His body felt like it no longer belonged to himself, and he stared at the little queen without really seeing her. "You're certain?" he asked, and what a foolish question that was.

Of course she was certain. Even if she was lying in some attempt to turn him more against his family, Tyrion could believe that the conversation had happened. It made far too much sense, considering how easily Joffrey had caved to Tyrion's decision about Dorne, when he had been so ready to send another army.

He sighed when Margaery did not respond, merely looked away from him, and reached up, rubbing at the scar on his face from the Battle of Blackwater.

Fuck you, Cersei, he thought. Fuck her, and her fucking son.

"I see," he said finally.

"I'm sorry," Margaery managed. "I'm sure that must be difficult to hear."

Tyrion nodded absently. "I see you are not unfamiliar with your husband's particular...way of finding amusement," he said, and remembered how Joffrey had beaten her for a time, during their sexual encounters, before he went after Sansa.

Tyrion wondered how Margaery was keeping him from Sansa now, with Tyrion dead and Sansa helpless and locked in a cell. It was the logical conclusion to Joffrey's next action, in Tyrion's mind, much as he loathed the thought of it.

Margaery swallowed. "I know my husband, my lord," she said softly. "I merely thought that you should know the full extent of your circumstances, as well."

"Well," Tyrion said, clapping his hands together. "I suppose I had better not fuck up, eh?"

Margaery didn't smile. He didn't expect her to.

"I cannot offer you a place in Highgarden," she said instead. "My family loathes the Lannisters, and I do not know that you would be safe there. Or that your sister would not then turn the full weight of her anger on our borders. But..." she swallowed. "I fear for the state of both of our plans, if you are unable to even save yourself."

Tyrion sighed. He had known that before she even spoke of Cersei's threat against him. "I understand, Your Grace. You have nothing to fear, in that regard. I'm thankful for the warning, though."

She nodded, and then pulled fully away from him, drawing up her shoulders. She looked much younger, somehow. Tyrion wondered if this was the impression she wanted to give to those who didn't know of her schemes.

Margaery squinted at him. "Good day, Lord Hand."

He dipped his head. "Good day, Your Grace."

Chapter 207: SANSA

Chapter Text

In her time down in the Black Cells, Sansa had received no other visitors save for Elinor, the maester Elinor sent to see to her afterward, and the girl who came to give her some food and take away her chamber pot each day.

Elinor had been a welcome reprieve, a chance to be away from this whole mess, but she had stayed for so little amount of time that Sansa had doubted she would see another friendly face before her trial.

Funeral. Whatever.

But today the door opened, and Sansa stiffened at the sight of it, wondered if today was finally the day she was going to find herself dragged off to face the King's Justice.

She blinked, never having realized how tall her lord husband was before this moment, when she knelt on the ground and he loomed above her.

"Guards," Tyrion said calmly, staring at her with an unreadable expression, "Leave us alone."

The door clanged shut behind them, and Sansa closed her eyes, opened them again.

Tyrion still stood before her, not a vision brought on by her lack of food lately, but real enough.

"Tyrion," Sansa breathed, scrambling to her feet, brushing down her ratty, dusty gown. "I..."

She was happy to see him, she realized. Genuinely happy to see him.

"Sansa," he murmured, and then she was kneeling once more, wrapping her arms around her husband's thin shoulders.

She didn't understand, until he gently pulled away, why he stood so stiff against her embrace. Didn't understand why he wasn't giving her some scant amount of contact, the way Elinor had at least tried to do, until he was away from her, and she was blushing.

It was the first time she had ever willingly touched him. Initiated it.

Sansa swallowed, glancing down at her hands. She didn't feel like standing, again.

"Are you..." he cleared his throat, not meeting Sansa's gaze. "Are you well?"

Sansa chewed on her lower lip, wondered if the fact that she was in a Black Cell did not answer that question for her. Then, she supposed that was rather ungenerous of her, since he was actually here to see her.

"I'm...there's nothing wrong with me," she whispered, not meeting her husband's eyes, and she heard her husband heave a great sigh as he sank down across the cell from her. He looked old, suddenly, and not in the way that had caused her to fear him, when they were first to be made man and wife.

Her torch was about to die out. Sansa could barely see his features in the darkness of her cage, but he did not look pleased, from what she could.

"Have you been eating?" he asked her bluntly. "Only...Shae has told me that can be a problem, for you, and you look rather thin."

Sansa flushed again. "Do I?" she asked, and hated the heat in her tone.

Her husband sighed. "I'm sorry, Sansa," he said softly. "That you have been stuck down here because of me."

Her head jerked up. "What?"

He shook his head. "Whoever it was who induced the lady to speak, they did so with the intention of setting me free," he said. "And I wanted to be free, but I would trade places with you..."

"Don't," Sansa interrupted him, and Tyrion fell silent.

The silence grew heavy and uncomfortable around them, until Sansa couldn't stand it any longer. "I'm sorry that I didn't tell you I was planning to run with Prince Oberyn," she said quietly. "You deserved to know, instead of being imprisoned for what he did while we ran away."

Tyrion stared at her for several long moments. "You think he did it?" he asked, and cleared his throat the way he did whenever he felt uncomfortable around her.

Sansa bit back a laugh. "Yes," she said. "He told me as much. I'm only sorry that you were dragged into all of this."

Tyrion's reaction was not what she had expected. There was anger, but his words revealed that it was not at her at all. "That was hardly your doing."

"Oberyn told me he planted your knife, af-after he stole it from the dinner he had in our quarters," Sansa whispered, horrified when she began sniffling.

Tyrion looked helpless, then, as if he didn't know whether he should approach her or to pull further away. "None of that was your fault, Sansa. You're not a killer."

Sansa sniffed. "I'm here for it, aren't I?"

Tyrion huffed out a laugh, then. "Did you kill him?" he asked her bluntly.

Sansa bit her lip. "I...No," she admitted, wiping at her nose with what was left of her right sleeve.

Tyrion eyed her, and then moved forward, handing her a handkerchief.

Sansa bust into tears at the sight of it.

Tyrion stared, helpless for another moment as he squatted beside her, before sitting in the dirty straw, wrapping an arm around her shoulder the way he hadn't before and holding out the handkerchief until she took it.

Sansa dabbed at her eyes through her sobs.

"I just...I just wish that you had trusted me, my lady," Tyrion said softly. "I know that I had no right to ask that of you, but I wish that you had, anyway."

Sansa swallowed. She wondered what it could have possibly done, had he known. She hadn't even told Margaery. "I'm sorry," she whispered, and Lord Tyrion's expression softened.

"Sansa..." he took a deep breath, gave her a pained smile. "I will get you out of this," he promised. "But I need you to trust me, and I need to know something of you, as well."

Sansa laughed incredulously. "How?" she asked, and Tyrion jerked a little, perhaps at the vehemence in her voice. "Are you able to convince Joffrey to let go of his wish to see me flayed alive, that wish he's had since he met me? Can you be rid of his bloodlust?"

Tyrion swallowed. "No," he admitted. "But I can convince him that keeping you alive and miserable is better than seeing you dead. I'm sorry that isn't much."

Sansa pulled away from him, eyes very wide, but her lord husband had clearly succeeded in getting her attention, in pulling her from the bout of self-loathing she had nearly fallen into, then.

"Don't forget, my lady, I was down here before you," Tyrion said, giving her a small smile. "And things will get better for you. Look at me."

She did.

"I am going to get you out of here, Sansa," Tyrion repeated to her, and Sansa swallowed hard.

"My lord-"

"Trust me," he told her, and she remembered the last time he had pleaded with her to do so, when she had refused to tell him of Prince Oberyn's plots. Remembered how he had asked for her trust, and she hadn't granted it.

And now she was sitting down here, in a cell.

Jeyne's parents hadn't trusted Robb, and now their daughter was dead.

"Prince Oberyn asked me to run away to Dorne with him months ago," she said softly. "He approached me and asked me how I felt about the Lannisters, and I told him at first that I thought such an idea too dangerous for all of us." She swallowed. "But then, I..." she bit her lip.

Tyrion let out a long sigh. "Sansa..."

"You don't understand," Sansa blurted out, meeting her wide eyes to his. "You are a Lannister, my lord, so you can't understand. I...I would have rather died in that cabin on the ship, by Ellaria's hand, than returned," she gestured around the cell, and Tyrion recoiled.

"Sansa..."

She didn't think he could find a word to say beyond that, and suddenly the words were vomiting their way out of Sansa's throat.

"Iwantedtokillhim!" she cried. "Joffrey, Tywin, the lot of them. I wanted to watch them burn and know that I would be the one to light the match. I would have been glad..." she sucked in a breath, panting hard. "I didn't kill your lord father, Tyrion," she said hoarsely, no longer crying so hard, now. "But I did want to leave this place, forever. I..."

"Sansa," Tyrion interrupted her, squeezing her hands until she was forced to look at him. "I promised I would get you out of here, just now. And I did not just mean King's Landing. But you need to trust me, you need to be strong for just a little while longer, and no matter what happens, you will not confess to my lord father's murder. Do you understand?"

Sansa licked her lips, sniffled. "I promise," she whispered. "But, please. Make it quick."

Tyrion nodded. "I will."

Sansa swallowed as her husband moved to the door once more, and tried to decide whether or not she believed him. She was more annoyed than anything that she couldn't say, and Sansa wondered if that told her more about herself or her husband.

Chapter 208: TYRION

Chapter Text

He went to Prince Oberyn's cell, next. Might as well, as long as he was down here.

Looking at Sansa had made his heart clench in terror, that she would not survive down here long enough for him and the little queen to make it out of here. Hearing what she had to say only cemented the thought.

He had wanted to ask her about Queen Margaery, whether or not she thought the girl trustworthy, but sitting there, beside his little wife, Tyrion couldn't ask the question. Couldn't make anymore demands on her than that she trust him.

Which meant that he, in turn, was very much going to need to trust Margaery, whatever reservations he still had about her. She was Sansa's only hope.

But Oberyn...he looked pale, and feverish, at the same time. Tyrion distantly remembered that he had been ill, recovering from the beating he had received at the hands of Tyrell soldiers when they arrested him for Sansa's abduction.

Well, her willing abduction.

It could not have helped, being stuck down here.

Oberyn, however, still managed a grin at the sight of Tyrion standing in the doorway of his cell.

"Here to seek your revenge in the dark for my killing your father?" Oberyn asked, voice light. "And here I thought you would be thanking me."

Tyrion ignored him. "Guards, escort Prince Oberyn to a new cell," he said coldly. "It seems the walls of this one have ears."

Oberyn's head jerked up to meet his own, and Tyrion had the answer to the suspicion he'd had while in Sansa's cell. It had been fucking foolish of his nephew to lock Sansa and Oberyn up so close to one another, even if he did not have reason to suspect the integrity of the walls.

The guards strode forward, gripping Oberyn by the arms and dragging him to his feet. He gave them each a roguish grin in turn, but Tyrion ignored the interaction, holding the torch in his hand a little higher and leading the way down the darkened corridor.

Tyrion gestured to the first random, unused cell, and watched with some small amount of satisfaction as Oberyn was practically tossed inside.

Sansa had been shaking, as Tyrion held her in his arms. Shaking and sobbing, and this man had admitted to killing his father, had caused all of this to happen to her in the first place.

The guards glanced at Tyrion, who nodded to them, and wondered if either one of them was the guard with this child Margaery Tyrell wished to exploit. He flinched.

Tyrion sighed as the guards shut the door behind them, leaning against the wall as the door slammed. He pinched the bridge of his nose, glanced up over his hand at Oberyn, who was watching him avidly.

"I don't like secrets within a House, Prince Oberyn," Tyrion said calmly, when he was certain he had the other man's attention. "I don't like knowing that my sister has my brother turned against me because of the talent of her tongue, and I don't like finding out months later that my little wife was enticed away to Dorne by one of its princes the way Prince Rhaegar stole away her aunt."

Oberyn glared. "This was nothing like that. If I hadn't suspected that the girl's life here was a breath away from ending at any moment-"

"And do you think that Lyanna Stark would have enjoyed a life as Robert Whoremonger Baratheon's wife?" Tyrion shot back. "That strong willed girl? But it was the natural order of things, and when the natural order is upset, it leads to war."

Oberyn was silent, glaring back at him mutinously. "I was trying to help her," he said finally. "And she wanted it badly enough."

"Why in the seven hells did you take so long, then?" Tyrion asked, annoyance filling his voice.

Oberyn gaped at him for a moment, before sighing. "I was waiting," he said calmly. "For a signal from my lord brother, on when to kill Lord Tywin. The Martells work in tandem, Lord Lannister, not against one another."

Tyrion ground his teeth. "Prince Doran would never be so foolish. Surely he realizes that a kingdom united under my father was a safer one than a kingdom united under Joffrey."

Something flashed in Oberyn's eyes, giving him his answer, and his heart sank a little.

"I think I can piece together how it happened," Tyrion said, sinking down onto the putrid floor of the cell across from Prince Oberyn. At least this cell had been a little cleaner than Tyrion's own had been.

Oberyn eyed him warily, but waited.

"You remained here for months, idling away on the Small Council, providing ideas that were more and more foolhardy, but which my lord father gave ridiculous interest to because he wanted to figure out what you were planning. And all the while, you were slowly poisoning him, wanting to screw him over because you knew what had happened to Elia was his fault." He paused. "But then he ordered that you remain in King's Landing with a hint toward indefinitely, and you panicked. Killed him with one of my knives, and fucked off to Dorne with my wife, in order to start the war you Dornish have been clamoring for since the Lannisters took King's Landing."

Oberyn looked amused. "You seem to have put some thought into this."

"I just don't understand one thing," Tyrion said amiably, rubbing at his eyes. "Why the fuck you confessed. The trial doesn't need to prove your guilt now, only Lady Sansa's."

Oberyn shrugged, closing his eyes and leaning his head back against the wall. "I know I shall recieve a fair trial, in the end. My confession means little if they can find no evidence to prove that I or Lady Sansa did as I claim," His eyes opened. "And look at the lengths they went to prove your guilt."

"Mace Tyrell is going to be one of your judges," Tyrion said dryly. "I'd hardly call that a fair trial on any account."

Oberyn did not flinch. "Mace Tyrell had no great ties to Tywin Lannister," he said dismissively.

Tyrion snorted. "I was referring to the ties he has to you. I understand my sister's husband is rather sickly, at the moment. That can't be helping you."

Oberyn squinted at him. "Say what you came to say, Lord Tyrion."

Tyrion sighed. "Sansa tells me that you spent so much time with her because you were always planning on sneaking her out of the city almost from the moment Joffrey's wedding ended. But you chose an awfully strange time to do it. Some would say the worst time. Almost as if...you wanted the party to be found and dragged back here, with much ado about it."

Oberyn raised a brow. "Why would you say it was bad timing? I would think waiting until Lord Tywin was discovered as dead would be far worse timing."

Tyrion leaned forward. "Perhaps because you were planning to kill Lord Tywin, and wanted reasonable doubt about the fact that you were doing so. But I would think that your fleeing at the same time as my father died would only reassert this doubt, even if your remaining might help assuage any guilt about you."

Oberyn shrugged. "Perhaps?" he asked. "Or perhaps I left then because I knew that Lord Tywin would have dragged me back at any other time, and only returned with Ellaria and Sansa because a Tyrell warship twice the size of our own vessel and twice the weaponry as a merchant vessel found us."

Tyrion nodded. "Or, you had nothing to do with Lord Tywin's death, for it came out at about the same time as Sansa's disappearance with you, and whatever you stayed behind to do in King's Landing had nothing to do with killing my lord father."

Oberyn looked amused as he leaned forward, meeting the dwarf's eyes. "Then what would it have had to do with?" he asked. "You seem to think that I would not have endangered Lady Sansa. What did I want, then?"

Tyrion glanced around this cell, which had been his home not so long ago. He hated it in here. The dank, dark walls, constantly dripping with some substance he had not been able to identify but which stank, the food that came twice a day if he was fortunate.

"Just the war. For King's Landing to burn. I don't know," he said finally. "And I know you aren't going to tell me. But, by the gods, I am not going to let you drag my wife down with you. She has suffered enough."

Oberyn's grin faded. "Yes," he agreed. "That we can agree upon. I wished to take her from this life, not to bring further misery to her. But it seems that I have failed at both."

Tyrion snorted. "If you had gotten the war you wanted and which I am having a hard time stopping, she would have been in danger even in Dorne. Joffrey does not like to give up his pets."

Oberyn eyed him, one eyebrow raised. "But she would have been alive to feel it, not numb as she is in King's Landing."

"Does she sound fucking numb to you, on the other side of your cell?" Tyrion burst out.

Oberyn flinched at the raised voice. One of the guards knocked tentatively on the door.

"We're fucking fine in here!" Tyrion snapped.

The knocking stopped.

"You care about her," Oberyn breathed.

"Damn right I do," Tyrion said, then closed his eyes, breathed in and out deeply. "What are you planning now, then, with this confession?"

"I knew that I would be confined to one of these cells, the moment I confessed," Oberyn said. "I rather hoped to call for a trial by combat, but that little tart seemed determined to implicate Lady Sansa, as well."

"Yes, that was interesting," Tyrion muttered.

Oberyn gave him a look. "You have a good many flowers within your court, Lord Lannister," he said.

"That would be my sister, Lady Lannister, Head of our House now," Tyrion corrected.

Oberyn looked less than impressed. "Stole the Rock from you, did she?" he asked, amused. "I did hear about that. Though my understanding was that Dorne was the only kingdom in this wretched Westeros where a woman might inherit before a man."

Tyrion shrugged. "There were...mitigating circumstances. Well?"

Oberyn sighed. "Sansa will get a trial by combat," he said. "Cersei won't want to admit the scant amount of evidence against her, and neither will the Flowers, if they were behind that little tart speaking up. And when she gets it, I would fight the Mountain and rid the world of the last beast who killed my sister and her children. But I underestimated your sister's ability to blind herself with her hatred," Oberyn said lightly. "I hardly thought she would go to such lengths to see you blamed for it."

Tyrion smirked self-deprecatingly. "Most do." And then he paused, looked Oberyn over delicately. "You wish to convince Sansa to ask for a trial by combat that Cersei will approve."

Oberyn bent his head forward. "I am. I would sooner leave my fate in my own hands, and Sansa's in hers, than in that of Cersei Lannister's."

"You could simply confess that Sansa had nothing to do with it," Tyrion told him coldly.

Oberyn raised a brow. "I do care about the girl, Lord Lannister," he said, voice soft. "But they will not give a man who has already confessed a trial by combat, I'm afraid."

Tyrion straightened. "Then I am afraid I have nothing more to discuss with you, Prince Oberyn," he said calmly. "That girl is innocent of the charges against her, and I am not going to leave her life in the hands of the Dornishman who dragged her into this whole thing," he said, gesturing around at the cell before walking to the door.

He had almost knocked for the guards to let him out when Prince Oberyn spoke again.

"You said that you do not like secrets within your House."

Tyrion half-turned, grinding his teeth together. "I don't suppose many do."

Oberyn gave him a long look, and then that Cheshire smile of his. "Then allow me to tell you one, as a sign of good faith and the knowledge that I will fight for Sansa's life as if she were my own."

Tyrion tapped his hand against his thigh, impatiently.

"A Flower came down to the cells to visit Sansa, the other day," Oberyn informed him, and Tyrion stiffened, turning fully to face him now. "Bringing a message of hope and endurance from the Queen."

"Yes," Tyrion said slowly, wondering why Margaery had not mentioned this. But then, he supposed, she was not obligated to tell him everything about her relationship with Sansa. "The Queen and Lady Sansa are dear friends."

Oberyn snorted. "They are more than that, I think. When I overheard their conversation drift to speaking of the Queen, there was a level of...intimacy in their tone that I did not expect. Tell me, Lord Tyrion, has Lady Sansa shared your bed since your marriage?"

Tyrion stared at him. "Guards," he called, voice a little shaky, "We're done here."

Oberyn smirked. "You're not letting me back to my real cell?"

"I don't think so," Tyrion said coolly, as the door opened.

He was relieved that he was able to keep from reacting to Oberyn's baiting words until the door to the cell had closed behind him. He didn't even bother to think that it might be cruel, to leave Sansa without any of the companionship the man might have given her before.

But he would also be leaving her without Prince Oberyn whispering in her ear, trying to convince her to ask for a trial by combat.

And, apparently, he wasn't the only one whispering in her ear, these days.

They are more than that.

"Fuck, I'm an idiot," Tyrion muttered, chuckling to himself.

The guards exchanged nervous glances, and Tyrion waved them off. "There is no need to tell the King or the Queen Mother that I was down here," he told them. "I am Hand of the King."

Another exchange of glances, this one different, and Tyrion groaned, reaching into his pockets and tossing a bag of coins at the guards.

He made his way to the stairs leading back up to the Keep, whistling a soft tune as he went.

Chapter 209: TYRION

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I have just come from the dungeons, where I spoke to Oberyn Martell," Tyrion announced as he stepped into the Small Council chambers, stepping around his brother as he did so.

Joffrey, where he sat at the head of the table beside his little wife, rolled his eyes, and gestured for Tyrion to be seated. "Well then, since you've interrupted far less interesting matters, tell us what the traitor had to say."

Tyrion glanced around the Small Council table. He was sure he would have Lord Varys on his side here, and perhaps the Grandmaester, even if he was too loyal to Cersei for his own good. But Cersei did not want this fight to happen, either. She may have summoned the Mountain to ensure that Oberyn was evenly matched, but she wasn't foolish.

They would have far better standing with the people if they killed a lady after proving all of the wrongs she had done in a court of the King's justice, rather than fighting by the gods'.

But it was Joffrey whom he needed to convince, and Tyrion was not sure he was capable of convincing the vile, violent little boy that a trial by combat was not what they wanted.

Any excuse to see bloodshed, after all, was an excuse that Joffrey would jump on with all too much enthusiasm.

Tyrion pulled out a chair, sat down with exaggerated slowness. He felt the eyes of everyone in the room on him, including Lancel Lannister, where he stood guarding in the back of the room. Good.

"He means to fight in a trial by combat for Lady Sansa," Tyrion said. "He confessed as much to me, in the cells."

Joffrey snorted. "He must have found her cunt glorious if he's willing to kill one of his betters for it," he muttered, and Margaery glared at him, where she sat beside him.

Joffrey didn't seem to notice.

Tyrion eyed Margaery in a new light now, after what Oberyn had revealed to him in the cell. He supposed he should have figured it out before now. Her willingness to commit treason on Sansa's behalf, to cover up a conspiracy against her own brother.

Her asking for a law that killed those found to be in homosexual relationships to be repealed. He could see now that had more to do with just her brother.

"Of course, it is impossible," Tyrion continued, "As I explained to him. A prisoner who has already given a confession cannot then fight in another prisoner's trial by combat."

"Is there a law against it?"

All eyes flew to the end of the table, where Cersei raised an imperious brow, hands folded delicately in front of her on the table.

"I'm sorry?" Tyrion managed, after staring at her perfectly placid expression for several moments.

"Is there a law against Prince Oberyn fighting in a trial by combat for another prisoner?" she repeated, lips quirking into what was almost a smirk.

Damn her. Joffrey perked up.

"It has never been done before," Tyrion said slowly, "because the gods don't acknowledge a convicted criminal as one worthy of fighting for the justice of another."

Cersei rolled her eyes. "So says tradition. But if there is no law against it, then I say that we let Prince Oberyn fight. The people need theatrics, and I prefer the kind that do not take place within a civilized trial. Besides, there are none else who would speak for Lady Sansa."

"I know you want her gone and this whole thing swept under the rug, sister, but Sansa has not even requested a trial by combat," Tyrion reminded her, coldness sweeping into his voice.

He knew why Cersei was pushing for this. It was the same thing Prince Oberyn wanted so badly that he was willing to confess to murder and drag an innocent girl down with him.

Gregor Clegane was on his way back from the North, a slew of broken bodies behind him, if the rumors were to be believed.

Tyrion believed them.

A cough from the end of the table startled them. The Grandmaester cleared his throat. "If the Lady Sansa asks for a trial by combat, technically, by law, she can appoint anyone she wishes as her champion," he informed them. "She is a member of the royal family only distantly, and by marriage, at that."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "And it is a moot point, because Sansa has not asked for one."

Joffrey grinned. "We ought to make her ask for one. Convince her it is in best interest, and then make her fight it herself, the little bitch. See her ripped apart by the gods' justice."

Tyrion shuddered. He almost thought Margaery did the same, and his eyes narrowed.

Cersei's eyes gleamed, ignoring her son altogether. "If you had taken the time to explain her situation to her, I am sure she would have agreed to this. She cannot think that she would win in any other form of trial."

Tyrion slammed his fist down on the table. Everyone but Margaery Tyrell jumped. "And she would not win this one! You would see to that, Sister, so what does it matter, either way?"

Cersei's smile fell. "I take no joy in either option, Brother," she told him. "Here is a girl whom we brought into our home, forgave for her brother and father's treasons, and married into our family despite the treachery of her House. And still, she turned around and killed our father, who only looked out for her..." she trailed off, glanced at Joffrey. Tyrion thought her eyes grew rather wide, and then she was glaring at Tyrion.

Well. So she suspected, too.

Took her long enough, Tyrion thought idly.

"Lady Sansa needs to be put to trial for her culpability in our father's death, for she did not confess to the crime at the time Prince Oberyn did," Cersei said shortly. "And I do not believe we have the evidence on either side to decide her involvement, beyond her absconding to Dorne with Prince Oberyn. Let the gods decide her fate, whether she is innocent or guilty."

"You mean the Mountain," Tyrion ground out.

"Lord Tyrion!" the Grandmaester cried, clearly scandalized by the insinuation.

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "I see that you are as determined in this as Prince Oberyn is, Sister," he told her. "I suppose I shall just have to find yet another way to appease Prince Doran."

Cersei's eyes narrowed to slits, no doubt remembering the warning she had sent him after Jaime's betrayal.

Tyrion forced himself to smile, though it was rather thin.

The Small Council meeting wrapped up quickly after that. Tyrion managed to be the first one out the door, pushing past Joffrey and his wife with no small amount of amusement, when Margaery sent him a scathing look.

She was certainly good at playing the part, he reflected.

And then he was alone with a hesitant Lancel Lannister, who had neglected to follow after his cousin or his king.

"Lancel," Tyrion said, smirking. "Why don't we go to my chambers? I'm sure your father has sent another letter for you."

Lancel bit his lip, sighing but not looking surprised, before following Tyrion out of the Small Council chambers and back to his chambers.

"What is my dear sister up to today?" Tyrion asked pleasantly as Lancel sank rather shakily into the seat in front of his shiny new desk. Tyrion reached for the goblet of Dornish red Prince Oberyn had given him some time ago, hesitated as he glanced at it suspiciously, fully cognizant of the fact that Oberyn Martell was currently in the dungeons for killing his father, and then poured Lancel the first cup.

Lancel took a rather generous gulp of the stuff immediately. Tyrion did not have the patience to last much longer.

"She...she is going to find out about this," he told Tyrion. "I barely managed to keep off her scent the last time, but this time I shall not be as fortunate. She is already suspicious of you, and she asked me about my father after you insisted I stay behind before."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "You let me worry about my sister. Now. Answer the question."

Lancel worried his lower lip. "She called me to her chambers today."

Tyrion bit back a sigh. "And?"

The young man shifted uncomfortably under the scrutiny, and Tyrion was reminded of how difficult of a spy he really was, back when Tyrion had essentially blackmailed him into telling Tyrion everything about his beloved sister.

By the gods, was Cersei actually fucking him and Jaime at the same time...?

"Lancel," he snapped, and Lancel glanced up, green eyes rather wide.

"She wants me to keep an eye on Ser Loras Tyrell, now that we are both in the Kingsguard."

Tyrion raised a brow. "Her goodbrother?" That boded ill, with Cersei's most recent plans for him, but he didn't let that show on his face, just in case Cersei had figured out about his meetings with Lancel. But he didn’t understand. He knew about her secret meetings with Loras, attempting to manipulate him into leading the charge on Dragonstone, but this sounded...different. "What in the seven hells is she wasting her time on that one for? I know for a fact that she isn't interested in any blond boys who aren't relatives, and he doesn't...share the female interest, anyway."

Lancel shifted again, and Tyrion's eyes narrowed, and then the boy was blurting out, "She believes that the Queen is very...close with her brother. It has been noted that he is often seen as her guard and that she will be obstinate enough to refuse all others, and that, more often than not, he is the sole member of the Kingsguard guarding her during the nights."

Tyrion stared. And then he chuckled, the sound echoing in his opulent chambers until Lancel flinched at the sound of it. "It appears my sister does have a sense of humor."

Fuck, but his sister was reaching too far, this time. Did she have no sense of self-preservation? Without the Tyrells, they were losing this war. With the Tyrells, they were barely keeping a handle on it.

Lancel hardly looked amused, and Tyrion's expression flattened. "With that sort of accusation, Good Queen Marg, as the smallfolk have taken to calling her, could easily lose her head, much less her throne." Especially with the lack of an heir, thus far, and not for lack of trying, if what he'd heard was the case. "Does my sister have any proof of it?"

If she did, it would mean a messy business of erasing such proof before Cersei could use it against the girl, take it to the bloody High Septon and demand a trial for it.

The High Septon might eventually be bought off by Tyrell bribes, but Joffrey would not be, and no doubt Cersei knew that.

Lancel swallowed thickly. "I thought you hated the Tyrells," he posed hesitantly, and Tyrion rolled his eyes.

"I find them to be an irritating group of power mongers, but they are also the foremost ally the Crown has, as well as the wealthiest, and I don't see why I am explaining this to you. You're not here to think, merely to tell me what my sister is thinking. What else, Lancel?"

"There was an...incident, recently," Lancel said carefully. "A boy, a whore from Littlefinger's establishment, sent to the Keep in the dead of night. After less than an hour, Ser Loras was seen escorting him onto a ship out to Pentos."

Tyrion was silent. He could easily explain that away, after all. Everyone knew of Ser Loras'...proclivities, in the same way that they knew of Tyrion's. Just because Ser Loras had called on a whore did not implicate his sister, save perhaps in Cersei's shallow mind.

"There's more," Tyrion said, sighing. "Isn't there."

Lancel took a deep breath. "Queen Margaery submitted to an examination, before her marriage, and it was found that her maidenhead was broken." He took a deep breath. "At the time, it was ruled to be because of her extensive love for riding, but Cersei..." he bit his lip again.

Tyrion leaned across the table. "Let me explain something very clearly to you, Lancel, so that there is no confusion amongst us." Lancel paled further. "My sister will very likely kill you for telling me any of this, if she finds out. But you should fear far more what I will do to you if you seek to double cross me."

Lancel gulped. "Then there is something else you should know, Hand of the King." A pause. "Cersei doesn't plan on taking this information to the High Septon."

Tyrion's forehead wrinkled. "Why the fuck not?"

Lancel chewed nervously on his lower lip, took another sip of the wine that Tyrion had offered him. It was a wonder he wasn't chugging the stuff, like the rest of the Lannisters seemed to do when they came within the vicinity of alcohol.

"She's found another source she thinks will deal with the situation better," he explained and Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Fuck," he groaned.

Notes:

Happy Holidays! And...that's about as festive as this story is getting, haha.
In the interest of holiday spirit, I was wondering if you guys could give me the names of some of your favorite GoT or asoiaf fics on this site. Looking for some new stuff to read, any pairing, really.

Chapter 210: TYRION

Chapter Text

"Are you plotting to have the Queen arrested for adultery?" Tyrion asked her bluntly, as the door to Cersei's chambers shut behind them.

He had asked to speak with her in her chambers, made it seem like it was about the Ironborn again, just to get her in a good mood, considering how smug she had been about knowing it while Tyrion did not, even if that meant withholding important information from the man she had named Hand of the Fucking King.

Then he had attacked her about her plans to set up the Queen, because as much as he didn't wish to compromise his little spy in order to keep a better handle on his sister, he couldn't let her continue with this plan.

Not when it was Margaery helping him save Sansa, and the Tyrell alliance.

But Cersei didn't seem to understand the importance of any of it. He wondered if perhaps he should tell her servants to lay off the fucking wine. It seemed to be going directly to her head.

Cersei lifted a brow, setting down the scroll in her hands. Gods, now he was going to have to take a look at that, just to make sure it wasn't yet another plot he didn't know about.

"And if I am?" she asked. "She is the King's wife, and must know such scrutiny. I...have reason to believe that it is the truth, and if it is, I don't want my son's name dragged through the mud."

Tyrion chuckled. "As if his name could be any more besmirched," he muttered, and Cersei glared at him. "And you're not doing this because of that. You're doing this because you hate the girl."

She lifted her chin. "I have reason to believe-" she repeated, but Tyrion cut her off.

"What reason?" he demanded.

Cersei eyed him. "I don't think I should say."

Tyrion snorted. "Right. Because you don't have anything to say. I warn you, Cersei, drop this."

"I don't know why the hell you are so against it," Cersei said archly, lifting her chin. "Unless you're fucking her."

Tyrion bit back a groan, suddenly understanding why their father had always been so disappointed in all of them for so long after they became adults.

"Because it would be a fucking stupid idea, Cersei," Tyrion snapped at her, and she glared at him. "And it would plunge King's Landing into chaos. Surely you see that."

"To want to get my son out from under the clutches of that little bitch?" she demanded.

Tyrion smirked. "To have a trial for the Queen's honor placed in the hands of fanatics. To give that much power to that odd High Sparrow fellow," he told her. "Or do you think that adultery is somehow better than incest, than kingslaying?"

Cersei flinched as if he'd struck her. He wondered if she'd truly thought he hadn't known. "He would not be after me," she said, but the words sounded uncertain, now. "I am going to kill Lancel, for speaking of these things to you."

Tyrion snorted. "And once he had demonstrated that his power extends over the Queen of Westeros herself, proven that no one is above him, who do you think would be next on his list?"

Cersei glared. "I won't have that fucking whore polluting my son's mind anymore than she already has," she gritted out. "She has pushed me to this."

"Oh?" Tyrion questioned. "Did the sight of her fucking her pillow biter of a brother while she was married to your son so affect you? Has she told you of all of her conquests, the ones so disrespecting our king? Did she whisper in her husband's ear right in front of you what she wished of the Crown?"

"No," Cersei hissed. "No, she did none of those things. But she is a manipulative little thing, and I hate seeing her corrupting my son. That fucking little harlot stole my son," she hissed, face flaming. "She stole him from me with her first sultry, slutty looks in Joffrey's direction. And I was relegated to nothing more than the housewife of an impotent cripple, fucked over by everyone here as she sat by my son's right hand and whispered into his ear, until I came back and was nothing more than a piece of furniture in my own son's eyes!"

Tyrion's expression softened. "Cersei, he is still your son."

"Are you going to tell the King of my plotting?" Cersei asked finally, her voice coolly detached in a way that Tyrion knew her too well to think was true. "I will deny it. I will deny every charge you put to me-"

"No," he said, and Cersei's head jerked around to face his once more.

"No?" she echoed. Then snorted. "It is not as if you've ever been averse in the past to trying to take everything from me."

Tyrion shook his head. Was she so far up her own ass that she didn't recognize the score? She had taken the fucking Rock from his vulnerable wife, had forced it from him without even his knowledge until after it had happened.

And it was time to even the score, to take the one thing besides her son's esteem from her that Cersei cared for most dearly in the world. He could pretend that this was still about his alliance with the little queen, but in truth, Tyrion had found the solution to another problem.

"No," Tyrion said calmly. "You're going to do something else for me, instead, sweet sister."

Cersei's eyes narrowed as he told her exactly what he would require for his silence toward Joffrey, the price he demanded of her, and then his sister set her lips into a firm, white line.

"No," she stammered out, and he supposed he had underestimated her, that she had figured it out.

He raised a brow, echoing her earlier word. "No?"

She shook her head. "No," she repeated, and a fearful tremor bled into her voice. "I won't do it. You won't make me do that. I refuse. You're not Father. You can't do this to me."

Tyrion smiled thinly, clasping his hands before him once more. "Then let us go and find the King, shall we? As you say, he quite loves his little wife. I am sure he will be very interested to hear of the treasonous plots you've made against her, and how little proof you actually have about any of it."

Cersei glared, taking a step to stop his advance toward the door. Tyrion paused, watched the way her lips screwed up, eyes flaming, before she spoke.

"When you were just a babe, just days after you murdered our mother with your entrance into this world, Father took you out to the sea by Casterly Rock," Cersei said suddenly, or so it sounded, in the silence of the room, every word pointed, sharp.

Tyrion looked away, down at his shoes, the floor, the walls filled with depictions of the Rains of Castamere behind her head.

"And held you out above the waters," Cersei continued, merciless, and everything in Tyrion wanted to wrap his arms around her throat and strangle her into silence. He couldn't move. "He thought no one had seen him, but Jaime was inconsolable with our mother's death, and it was easy enough to get away from the nannies." She sniffed. "I watched as he almost threw you into the depths, and I knew then. I knew, no matter what the nannies claimed when I voiced it, no matter how Uncle Kevan slapped me when I suggested that you ought to be killed for killing our mother, no matter what Jaime said later, blinded by the way you've always played with his mind. I knew what you were."

Her teeth grit, Cersei's lips twisted into a sneer the likes of which Tyrion had never seen from her. He couldn't speak, couldn't even breathe, and could only stare at her as she continued her merciless vitriol.

"You are nothing more than the ugly, stunted vermin who stole my mother from me, stole my father as well, for all that he changed after her death. The little monster that hid in the stunted body of a Lannister heir and demanded everything from me. My love when you were still a fucking child, too stupid to realize what you were, my place in the inheritance, my daughter when you shipped her off to Dorne! And I knew then, the moment I watched Father turn around with you still in his arms and return to the Rock, that I would always hate you for the monster that you are."

Silence, and yet, despite Tyrion's earlier wishes for it, he thought the oppressive silence thickly filling the room would now only make him sick. Tyrion cleared his throat, blinked rapidly. He knew his sister; knew how she lashed out with her words when she was desperate, cornered.

It didn't help, knowing that, not today.

Still, Tyrion's voice was remarkably calm when he spoke again. "Does that mean that you will agree to my terms, sweet sister?"

Cersei's eyes flashed. "I hate you. And I will never forgive you for the many times you have plotted to steal away the members of my family, one by one."

Tyrion tasted bile in his throat. "I know you won't," he said, voice gentle, and he thrilled a little in the way Cersei glared at him for those words, "And I know you will always hate your little monster of a brother. But you will do this thing I ask of you, for my silence, or you will not be able to stop me from going to the King about this."

Cersei gritted her teeth. "I will make you regret this," she hissed out. "That happiness you feel, that you once promised to take from me and leave as ash in my mouth? I will return it to you tenfold," she snapped at him, and Tyrion smiled thinly.

"I look forward to seeing you try, sister," he told her, words almost gentle.

Chapter 211: CERSEI

Notes:

A couple of people asked for warnings last time we had a chapter like this, so here we go:
Lannicest, extremely dubious consent, nonconsensual voyeurism, and all from Cersei's POV. There. I think I covered everything.

Chapter Text

"Someone needs to lead the charge against the Ironborn laying siege even now to Dragonstone," Cersei said, as she looked across the desk in her chambers at her twin brother. Jaime stared back at her mutinously. "The King would see that you did so."

Jaime was incredulous. "You're sending me away," he said, disbelief coloring his tone, two high marks of red appearing on his cheeks.

Cersei raised a brow. "No. I told you. You are the one who told us about this predicament. Someone carrying the Lannister name needs to be leading the-"

"And what, Kevan Fucking Lannister suddenly doesn't carry our name, or am I missing something?" Jaime demanded, rounding on her.

Cersei swallowed hard. "The King has demanded it," she repeated. "And Uncle Kevan is busy with the Freys and Mormonts, at the moment."

Jaime rubbed at the back of his neck, a moment later slamming that same hand down onto the desk so hard the pens and papers across it clattered in all directions.

"The King?" he demanded. "Fuck you, Cersei. We both know Joffrey doesn't think I'm capable of leading a circus, much less an army, with this," he waved his golden hand in front of her face.

Cersei picked up her quill, once more. "Nevertheless, he has commanded it. You are the Lord Commander of his Kingsguard, and thus you must go."

"I thought you wanted me back," Jaime told her, tone almost pleading, for all that his face was set in stone, eyes staring at some spot off to the far wall, and Cersei wanted to slap him, wanted to reach out and grab his chin and force him to look at her.

What the fuck did he think she wanted? If it weren't for the Imp swearing her to secrecy, if it weren't for that fucking whore Margaery Tyrell, she would never send Jaime from her presence again.

"Jaime..."

That was it. She saw it in his eyes when she lifted her own to meet his for the first time during this conversation, the moment her brother snapped.

Her breath caught in her throat.

Jaime started to round the desk, growled low in his throat before shoving the desk aside with his good hand. The inkwells and books on it tumbled to the ground, a loud thud i the room, and then Jaime was in front of her.

He grabbed by the throat with his good hand and threw her so hard against the wall Cersei cringed, felt the pain deep in her bones and knew he might have bruised her tailbone, one of her ribs.

"Jaime..." she whispered, barely able to get the word out as she clawed at his throat, but she had to try, because she damn well didn't want Tyrion to..."

Jaime yanked his cock free of his trousers with the golden hand, grimacing at the difficulty of untying them before simply pushing his trousers down around his thighs. He adjusted his grip, and suddenly the golden hand was replacing the real one around Cersei's throat, and now she couldn't breathe.

He stroked his cock a couple of times, and Cersei found herself watching, not reaching out to take control as she always did.

And then Jaime was pushing inside of her, half hard and grunting more with anger than with pleasure.

Cersei closed her eyes, felt tears gathering behind them. "Jaime, please," she whispered, but her brother ignored her, fucking into her with all the vehemence that she had never felt form him.

He bent his head, breathed against her neck, and Cersei pretended that Tyrion was not hiding behind the curtain, a voyeur to this. She could enjoy this, she thought, if he just wasn't here.

But if Tyrion wasn't here, this wouldn't be happening at all, because she wouldn't be sending Jaime away.

He breathed against her neck, and she was expecting him to kiss it, as he so enjoyed doing.

He didn't.

"You cunt," he breathed against her skin, the words worshipful and furious at the same time. He pushed inside her, and Cersei moaned as her muscles stretched around him.

Cersei did reach out then, tangling one hand in his hair, the other reaching between them to grasp at his balls. She had never been one to passively sit through a fucking, after all, and he would know something was wrong, if she suddenly did now.

And, a darker thought hit her, let Tyrion watch this. Let him watch his precious, innocent Jaime take her apart like the wicked lion she knew her twin to be, and then judge her, for corrupting their sweet, sweet brother.

She was the only one who knew Jaime as he really was, Cersei thought, letting out a wanton moan as Jaime's thrusts grew faster. Tyrion had this image in his mind of who his brother was, but he didn't know Jaime at all, because he would much rather see Cersei as a villain in their love story.

Jaime was hers, she knew, as she pet his hair. He was hers, and Tyrion would never have that, would never know that his siblings were soul mates, even if he could take Jaime away from her, now.

Her brother wouldn't leave her forever. He had defied Father to remain in the Kingsguard at her side, and he would defy Tyrion, the Iron Islanders, the fucking gods themselves, if it meant returning to her.

Tyrion could never have that, and so he didn't know Jaime at all, really.

Cersei threw back her head and moaned again, sucking in desperate breaths as her brother reached around to grab at her arse and squeeze, the grip harder, crueler than normally.

This was how she had wanted things, when she was first married to Robert. They had slowed things down, gotten more relaxed, after the children were born, but Cersei had pushed Jaime into this sort of roughness the moment she realized she didn't belong to Robert Baratheon at all.

She had liked it, then. She could like it now, if only her other brother wasn't here, ruining everything as he always did.

"You fucking cunt," Jaime snapped again, pushing into her so hard that time that her back slammed against the wall with a sickening crunch. Cersei lifted her thighs, wrapped her legs a little tighter around her brother's waist in an effort to keep from falling. "You fucking, miserable cunt."

Cersei stuttered out a breath, ran her hands through Jaime's too short hair and hung on tightly as his cock thrust into her, again and again, fueled by passion and anger that was real, that was fucking real, finally.

Brienne of Tarth hadn't stolen him from her, after all. It had only taken the very real threat of being separated from her for him to see that.

"Seven," Jaime groaned, reaching out and tearing at her gown so hard she thought her own skin might have come off with the fabric, "You merciless cunt."

"Jaime," she whispered, bending down to kiss him, flinching as his harsh lips bore into her own, taking what he wanted in the ungentle way he would never have dared, a month ago.

"You fucking cunt," he repeated the words like a prayer when they pulled apart, and Cersei groaned, dug her nails into his Kingsguard's cloak, into the armor beneath as if she could break it herself, with such nails.

Relished the feel of him, fucking in and out of her at a brutal pace, slamming her again and again into the wall until she knew she would have bruises she would never have been able to explain to Robert, when they were still married and she had hid so many others of her liaisons with her twin.

She wondered if Tyrion was hard, where he stood watching them, and ashamed of his hardness. Wondered if he was horrified, instead, and didn't know which thought made her cunt wetter.

Her brother didn't deserve to see this thing between them, Cersei realized. Didn't deserve to see Jaime at his best.

"Jaime," she said when he grunted and was done, when he had collapsed against her where he still held her trapped against the wall, panting heavily but no longer cursing her name.

Her twin pulled away from her, eyes cold. "Fine," he snapped. "Fine. I'll fucking go to Dragonstone, if that's what you want."

She closed her eyes, breathed out slowly through her nose. "Thank you."

"But I want Brienne of Tarth pulled from the Iron Islands to go with me."

Cersei’s eyes snapped open, her mouth going slack. "What?"

Her brother gave her a smile that was far too familiar, but which she had never seen on Jaime’s face before, as he repeated his demand. She’d seen that look often enough on Tyrion’s face, seen it in her son’s, though not usually directed at her. Seen it in Robert’s.

The look made her recoil, for she had never seen her twin brother to act out of nothing but sheer revenge, like this.

"She's not doing much difference there, without me. The damn Tyrells think she's some big jape, and they've won the battle, there. Well, by default."

Cersei swallowed hard, jaw going as stiff and cold as she felt Jaime's seed going inside of her still.

"Fine," she snapped, and then watched him turn and stride from the room without another word.

She waited for a moment, watched the door slam loudly behind him as he kicked it with his boot, and heard his boots stomping down the hall.

And then, her voice trembling more than she liked, "Did that satisfy you, you hateful creature?"

The Imp stepped into Cersei's room from where he had been standing in the adjacent office, a mostly empty wine glass still in hand and a sad look on his face as he stared at the door Jaime had just left out of, before turning to face Cersei, looking up at her with mismatched eyes rather wide.

Gods, she could kill him in this moment with her bare fucking hands. What right did he have to...

"I could have done without seeing the two of you..." he cleared his throat and looked away, ever the prude for all of his whoring. "Yes," he said finally.

Cersei sniffed. "I want proof that you will not bring my plots against the little whore before Joffrey," she told him.

Tyrion nodded. "I've had your false witnesses executed," he said quietly, and Cersei pretended to be surprised at the words, at the lack of a soft heart everyone else seemed to think her youngest brother possessed. "Joffrey will not hear of it from me, so long as you do not make an effort to find any others."

Cersei nodded, reached up to fix her gown back into place when she realized why the half man was still blushing. "Good."

Tyrion cleared his throat, and there was something in his expression that Cersei did not want to acknowledge, did not want to see at all. "Cersei-" he began, but she cut him off before he could speak.

"I will never forgive you for this," Cersei snapped, as she turned from the doorway to glare at him one more time.

Tyrion took another long swig of his wine. For a moment, she thought he was tempted to make a jape, but then his features were serious once more. "I can hardly claim surprise," he said, instead of reacting as she'd wished him to. "You've yet to forgive me for being born."

Cersei stopped, glared at him again, for that was hardly the response she'd wanted. Seeing him torn apart after she flayed him with the knowledge of what their father had almost done to him as a babe had not been nearly so satisfying as baiting Jaime in the knowledge that Tyrion was watching.

And she hated Tyrion all the more for it. She hoped he’d gotten his fill.

'Why did you want me to send him away?' she almost asked, but could not bring herself to, just as she had been unable to since the Imp suggested it.

She thought it had something to do with her plans to send Ser Loras in Jaime’s stead, but she couldn't figure that out. Couldn't decide if Tyrion was allied against her with the fucking Flowers now, or thought he was keeping the peace.

Or something else entirely, and simply wanted to send Jaime away to be cruel, as Father had wanted when he sent Cersei to Highgarden. When he married her to Robert after promising her a Targaryen.

Instead, she turned on her heel and stormed from the room, seething as she thought of the ways she would make that fucking Imp pay for this.

Chapter 212: TYRION

Notes:

Well, I did not set out to write a Lannister family drama inside of a Sansaery fic, but here we are, somehow 400,000 words in, doing just that.

Chapter Text

An incessant pounding on the door had Tyrion waking from the troubled sleep he had fallen into after spending far too long in his evening trying to figure out how to deal with his bitch sister. It only compounded matters that Lancel was nowhere to be found, when Tyrion needed insight into his sister's mind the most.

He wiped at his face, shook his head a little. "Coming," he muttered when the knocking did not cease, moving toward the door with a groan.

He was in no mood to deal with Cersei and her mercurial attitude since his price for keeping quiet about her plans for Queen Margaery had been revealed. For all that she was furious about it; she also wasn't leaving him alone, which at least let him know that she didn't have a plan of revenge.

A small comfort, that.

He opened the door, blinked blearily up at Jaime as his brother nearly fell into the room from leaning so hard on the door.

"Jaime," he murmured, and Jaime moved inside without a word, pushing past him and standing in the middle of the room with his back to Tyrion for several long moments.

Tyrion froze where he stood, wondered how it was possible that Jaime could have found out his involvement in Jaime's banishing, but he doubted Cersei would have shared even that, when it would have meant letting Jaime know their brother had outsmarted her, that he had been there when they... He doubted the two of them had much spoken since her pronouncement.

Jaime was leaving in two days, but he had spent most of the time since Cersei's command to leave for Dragonstone locked away in the White Tower, doing gods knew what.

"Are you...drunk?" Tyrion asked incredulously, sniffing the air around his brother's breath and gagging. "Fuck. Did you drink the whole wine cellar?"

Jaime didn't respond. He swiped a hand across his face, and had yet to turn around.

He stumbled over to the lavish dining table in the corner of the room, glad that he had sent Pod away to do some digging into what the ladies of the castle had to say about the Grandmaester these days. And that the boy had recently replenished his wine supply.

After all, the cure to a good hangover was always more alcohol, even if Jaime was a far sight from hung over, just yet.

"Some wine?" Tyrion asked, already reaching for a bottle, and Jaime finally turned around. Tyrion winced. "You look like shit."

Jaime laughed humorlessly, moving to sit down across from him. He took the wine bottle from Tyrion's hands and reached to uncork it, grimaced, and did rid of the cork with his teeth, spitting it across the room.

He poured some for Tyrion and some for himself in the empty glasses he found. Tyrion was surprised he bothered, rather than just downing the bottle.

Tyrion had only seen his brother drunk once in their lives. Jaime was perhaps the only Lannister in the family who didn't enjoy his wine, who thought more of getting into a good fight than relieving his feelings with drink.

The night before Cersei's wedding to Robert Baratheon, they had drank the night away, though Tyrion was too young and Jaime no fun at all. His brother had been in a solemn mood to begin with, and the drink had not helped at all, though their Uncle Kevan had said nothing of it when he found them later on, drunk on Dornish Red and Jaime puking his guts onto the shiny floors of the Keep.

That had been because Tywin was separating Jaime and Cersei by a force far more powerful than leagues. Marriage.

This time, Tyrion was doing the separating, though he knew that Jaime could come back once the war was won.

He didn't...understand why his brother was taking this so hard. Being separated from Cersei for a few months. He had endured years of captivity under the Stark boy, had endured the time Father had sent Jaime to fight and Cersei to marry Willas without much complaint.

And yet, here he was, drunker than Tyrion had ever seen him, and judging by how he had reacted when Cersei made her demand, this was different.

Tyrion wondered if it would have been kinder to give Jaime the command himself. But then, he wasn't sure that he knew his brother at all, these days. Wasn't certain that Jaime wouldn't have gone to Cersei anyway, would have forced her to send him away to keep her secret, as Tyrion had done.

Tyrion sighed. Jaime squinted up at him.

"Gods," Jaime muttered, disgust in his tone, "how did you drink this piss at your wedding?"

Tyrion raised a brow. "I'll have you know that Dornish red is the finest wine in Westeros, and that particular vintage-"

"Tastes like you got it from a barmaid in Flea Bottom," Jaime muttered, pushing his glass away and leaning back in his chair. He rubbed at his eyes, groaning. "Tyrion..."

Tyrion cleared his throat. "It's not even light out, Jaime," he said. "What..." Fuck, but he knew why Jaime was here, and he didn't want to keep lying, even if it felt like Jaime had been lying to him for such a long time.

He remembered the way Jaime shoved their sister against the wall, called her a cunt and fucked her more brutally than Tyrion had ever done with his whores. Remembered the way he came without much of a thought to whether Cersei had done so.

Wondered if marrying Jaime would have been better or worse for Cersei than marrying Robert.

It was a legitimate question, he thought. In the days of old, incest may have been frowned upon, but the Targaryens were allowed it because they were the monarchs. If that had been House Lannister instead, would either of his siblings have been happier, or would they have fallen on each other's weapons long before now? Jaime, cowed into submission in all the ways that mattered by their sister, until he was only her reflection, the way they saw each other anyway. And Cersei, pulled under by Jaime's temper.

He shook himself. He'd rather avoid thinking such thoughts about his siblings ever again, thank you very much.

Jaime didn't appear to need much convincing to open up about what was bothering him, anyway. Tyrion was relieved.

"She's sending me to fucking Dragonstone," Jaime gritted out, slamming his golden fist down onto the table. Tyrion started a little, where he sat across the table, more than awake now, and Jaime's anger seemed to subside when he noticed. "Like I'm her godsdamned Hound."

Tyrion poured his brother a rather liberal amount of wine, tried not to let the sorrow he felt show on his face.

He didn't regret what he had done; Cersei needed to be stopped from her plotting against the Tyrell girl, and he wanted Jaime out from under her poisonous influence. He would do it again, if given the choice, in a heartbeat.

But he did regret that Jaime had to suffer for it. Did regret that Jaime needed to believe it was Cersei who was sending him away, when Tyrion knew, didn't approve, but knew of the way they felt for one another.

Jaime took a sip of the wine, having a better handle on it now, and reached up with his good hand, scrubbing at his face. "I just...We just found each other again, and I thought that I knew what she wanted from me," he whispered. "I thought that now...Fuck, but I'm an idiot."

Tyrion eyed him. "Jaime..."

"I've only ever done everything she's asked of me," Jaime said, staring down at the table in lieu of Tyrion.

"I know," Tyrion said quietly, but his brother wasn't done.

"I joined the Kingsguard for her. Because she wanted me to be close even when she married Prince Rhaegar, even when it went against the wishes of our fucking father." He snorted. "I've only ever been faithful to her. I gave her children, so that she didn't have to bear the children of that fuck Robert. I pushed that Stark boy off a fucking tower for her, for those fucking children." He wiped at his mouth, took another gulp of wine, then another. Tyrion winced. "What the fuck else does she want from me?"

Tyrion shook his head, biting down hard on his tongue. There was an annoying part of him that wanted to reassure Jaime that there was nothing else that Cersei wanted from him, that Tyrion had been the one to insist he be sent away.

But then he thought of his brother, fucking his sister like some whore in pure anger, and thought of the cruelty of throwing a child out of a window, crippling him for the rest of his short life, for Cersei. And thought of Lancel, still sharing their sister’s bed.

He had once thought that Cersei had poisoned Jaime’s mind when she dragged him into their bed as children. That she was the monster constantly hanging over his head.

He didn’t know what to think of either of them, now. Not after seeing them together as he had, and that frightened him, but it also hardened his resolve to separate them the way it was rumored their mother had tried to do when they were children.

He thought of the fact that his mother was long dead now, and wondered if that was a coincidence, wondered if the fates truly conspired the way Cersei thought they did to keep his brother and sister together.

But it didn’t matter. Tyrion hardly believed in the gods, but he would stand up to them, too, if that was what it took to keep from reliving the sight of his brother turning into a monster.

"She is the Queen Regent, Jaime," he said gently, though he knew that the delivery did not soften the blow. "Her children's safety must come first, and securing Dragonstone will be a step in that direction."

Jaime's eyes shot up to his, and anger flared in them for a moment. "You almost sound like you fucking agree with her."

Tyrion sighed. "Jaime, you are the best member of the Kingsguard we have left," he said bluntly, because it was true. He knew why his sister had gotten rid of Ser Barristan, but it had been a foolish move to leave the king with so few good protectors. "And we're going to need a good leader to save Dragonstone from the Iron Islanders. We don't have a fleet, at the moment, not like the Tyrells do, and I’ll be damned if we let them hold one more thing over our heads. We only have soldiers, and so we have to make do with the best we have."

Jaime snorted. "'Save Dragonstone,'" he repeated. "Take it from Stannis and make sure it doesn't fall into a different enemy’s hand. Is there even an army there, keeping it for Stannis?"

Tyrion shrugged, because news of Stannis Baratheon was few and far between, on the best of day, and always biased, at that. Either he and his paltry army were wasting away in the snow of the North, or they were raising the entirety of the North and the wildlings to fight for them. But Stannis at least seemed to have forgotten about Dragonstone, for the time being, and that was what Tyrion was counting on. "A skeleton one. That isn't the battle we're concerned about you winning."

"With what great strength, Brother?" Jaime asked, holding up his golden hand. "This? A left hand I can barely lift a sword with? Cersei said..." He paused. “She said this was Joffrey’s command, but Joffrey hardly thinks I can wipe my own...” he trailed off then, paused as he considered Tyrion. “We,” he said finally, voice flat.

Tyrion swallowed. "Jaime..."

Jaime stumbled to his feet, shoving his chair out. "You planned this with her?" he asked.

Tyrion hesitated. "I knew about Dragonstone," he lied, "And I knew this was a possibility."

"A poss..." Jaime shook his head to clear it, took a step back. He looked even more betrayed, if it were possible, and godsdamnit, this was what Tyrion had been hoping to avoid. "Do you know what? Fuck you both. Fuck you both."

"Jaime," Tyrion tried, getting to his feet, but Jaime swayed along in front of him, ignoring him. But he had to try, had to get through to the brother he had once known and loved somehow, the man he had not seen in so very long that he was beginning to fear that man was still inside his brother at all. "Jaime, be reasonable. Cersei would not have thought of this if she thought you would be separated for long, anyway. You'll be back here soon enough..."

"I come to you about everything," Jaime snapped, turning around to face him. "Everything with her, and always you tell me that she is the one who..." he shook his head, a look of disgust filling his features. "And now you're siding with her?"

Tyrion shook his head, reaching out to touch his brother, and then letting his hand fall at the look on Jaime’s face. "Jaime, this isn't like that. I know that you feel as if she's abandoning you, but for fuck's sake-"

Jaime's good hand shot out, grabbing Tyrion by the throat of his tunic and pulling him closer. Tyrion couldn't help but think of how he had done the same with Cersei, had grabbed her and held her up against the wall while he fucked her, not knowing that Tyrion was in the room, was watching the horrid scene...

"Don't," Jaime gritted out, and Tyrion swallowed, falling silent.

Jaime stared at him for a long moment, and then let him go, looking faintly sick and no longer quite as drunk. In fact, he looked frightfully sober.

"I'm going to win Dragonstone," Jaime said calmly. "For House Lannister, not for her."

Tyrion nodded, taking a shaky breath. "I know," he said, because he had known that all along.

Had intended on it.

Just...not like this, please.

Jaime eyed him. "I should go," he said. "I leave in two days, and I want the men who go with me to be of my own choosing, not Cersei's."

Tyrion nodded. "I hope..." he paused, and so did Jaime, staring at him expectantly. Tyrion scratched at the scar from Blackwater. "I hope I see you again, before you go."

Jaime gave him one shallow nod, before turning on his heel and walking to the door.

"What is it that you want, Jaime?" Tyrion asked gently, just as his brother opened it. Because the question had been gnawing away at him, since he heard Jaime list off everything Cersei had demanded of him, and since he truly did not understand, in this moment.

Did not understand why this hurt so much, for either of them, and needed his big brother to have that answer, in this moment.

Jaime stopped where his hand rested on the doorframe. And then he lifted his head up, and kept walking, the door slamming quietly shut behind him.

Tyrion winced, and took another sip of his wine as he heard his brother's feet stomp down the hall.

Chapter 213: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery rang her hands, staring down at them idly. She hated that this was a tell for her, now. Hated that she had spent so many years schooling her emotions, only for one man to come along and cause such a reaction in her each time she was truly nervous.

Hated it enough that each time she felt it happen, Margaery had to grit her teeth to keep from screaming.

There was a part of her that envied her husband, a part of her that envied his ability to be so angry without repercussion, as the world bowed at his feet, even if they all secretly hated him.

Sansa had once told her that if she had been the queen, she would wish to be loved by everyone. Her mother had imparted upon her the reasoning behind caring for the smallfolk, in case one was ever in need from them.

But Margaery had learned from her husband that it was just as well to be feared by all, even if it wasn't what she wanted, and a part of her clung to that anger, now.

"My lady?" Alla asked quietly, and she was staring down at Margaery's shaking hands, but did not reach out to her, where she sat on the sofa beside her. "Are you going to be all right? If...If you want Elinor and I to take her to Lady Olenna instead, we could manage that, I'm certain."

Which was exactly what Margaery did not want, not at all. Her grandmother was not faring well in the capitol, hated the air clogging in her lungs here as much as she hated all of the people, and Margaery did not want to put another burden on her that Margaery was perfectly capable of performing herself.

And...she didn't want her grandmother to think her inept, after all of the work Olenna had put into her granddaughter. She knew about the alliance with Tyrion; disapproved of getting into bed with a Lannister for any reason beyond stealing their power to the throne, but understood the advantage of having the North under their control, as Margaery phrased it when she suggested the whole thing.

She would have gone through with it anyway, Margaery thought, even if her grandmother had disapproved, but it was good to have the woman on her side, even if just barely.

Now, she needed to prove that her plan was a good one and that started with figuring out who had gotten to Lady Rosamund and told her to speak out against Sansa, and why they had done so.

Margaery cleared her throat, swallowed hard. "I...don't know," she admitted. She turned to face the other girl, where she sat beside Margaery on the divan as they waited. "But...No. I can handle this myself."

The girl was waiting here, with her, because Margaery couldn't stand the thought of being alone, just now. Couldn't stand the thought of Sansa, alone in the Black Cells, while Margaery was still here, guilty of treasons worse than any Sansa had done, but not imprisoned at all.

She sucked in a breath, closing her eyes.

Margaery jerked a moment later, when Alla reached out and took one of her hands in both of the girl's own. She was smiling, hesitantly, but shining as bright as Alla always did, and Margaery felt another flash of guilt, that she had brought any of her ladies to this wretched place.

Alla, especially. She was so fucking young, and Margaery had dragged her here on her father's promise of serving the Queen of Westeros.

"You need to gather yourself, Your Grace," Alla told her, wise beyond her years. "When she comes, you need to be ready to face her, not like...this."

And Margaery blurted out the first thought she had at Alla's words, because she knew the girl was right, knew that she needed to be unflinching from the beginning, if she wanted a straight answer.

Rosamund had always been a quiet, sweet girl, a cousin whose presence Margaery had always taken for granted because of that sweetness, which was worlds away from the sweetness in Sansa. She loved animals, and gowns, and didn't have any more thought towards men than Margaery herself had. She was incapable of conflict, hated the thought of hurting anyone around her, and in retrospect, Margaery should never have brought her to the capitol, either. Should have been expecting something just like this to happen to her.

Margaery should have chosen her ladies more carefully, and she was never going to make the same mistake again. Out of all of her ladies, she knew she could trust the ones she had left, but even so, she had somehow wound up only taking counsel from Alla and Elinor, and she had yet to see a reason to change that, of late.

But Rosamund's inability to face conflict, as devastating as it had been for Sansa, was the sort of character trait which Margaery could use to her advantage, just now.

"Alla, why are you so good to me?" Margaery blurted.

Alla bit her lip, appeared to give the question serious consideration. "Because....you were my best friend before you were my queen, Your Grace," she said softly. "And Rosamund, she came into your service only when you married King Renly."

"The false King Renly," Margaery reprimanded her, though there was no heat behind her words, no passion.

Renly would always be her brother's king, and so he would always be Margaery's, as well.

There were times when she wondered what sort of a life she might be living now, were Renly still alive. The Tyrells would never have come to the aid of the Lannisters at the Battle of Blackwater, and King's Landing would have fallen to Stannis, but Renly had the better army, back then.

He might just have prevailed, and Margaery might now find herself the wife of a beloved King of Westeros.

But more likely, Renly would have died just as brutal a death on the battlefield, only not killed by a shadow or Lady Brienne, but by his own brother, and Margaery would have been the queen of nothing at all.

She wondered if that would have been preferable, and then thought of all that she had gained, since becoming queen. Saw a flash of red hair, as Sansa leaned into her to kiss her-

Alla just smiled. "She didn't know you as we did," she continued, "because she never tried to, but she should have loved you anyway."

Margaery's throat closed. "Alla..."

Alla shook her head. "I know that some of the things you do are against the laws of the Crown we now have pledged to serve," she said softly.

Margaery's throat clogged. "Alla, I was foolish to ever ask you to do something that went against the King's laws, and I shan't do it again, I can promise you that."

Alla shrugged, lips pursed in a way that signified she was not done. "And I know I am young and in many ways still a naive girl, but I also know that I pledged my service to you, before the Crown and before my family. So yes, what Lady Rosamund did was wrong, no matter who convinced her to speak out, no matter what her intentions. She should have gone to you, first, because only a blind person in our ladies would not have seen the way you and Lady Sansa are around each other."

Far from reassuring, the words had Margaery stiffening. Only a blind person, and she had been foolish enough to send Rosamund away, to a place where Margaery could not keep an eye on her and she could speak to anyone of what she knew. Knowing that the girl would bow to the first stern voice she heard, knowing that she had already done so.

If the girl breathed a word about Margaery and Sansa's relationship, she could have brought down Margaery, Sansa, Margaery's entire family. With just one word, and Margaery had let her go in disgrace, with reason to want revenge, rather than trying to help her, to ask who it was who had forced her to speak.

Margaery closed her eyes. That had been a mistake, she knew. A mistake she made in the heat of her anger, and now everyone she loved might just pay for it.

And Rosamund could not fail to know why she was being brought back. She had everything to lose, if the one who had threatened her had demanded her secrecy, as they no doubt had, and nothing to gain from telling Margaery that person's identity.

She had been such a damn fool.

"I...right," Margaery said, teeth clicking. "Alla, whatever I say when Rosamund walks through that door, whatever she says, you are to repeat it to no one, do you understand?" she squeezed Alla's hand tightly. She wasn't sure if it was a warning or reassurance, and if so, for which one of them.

Alla grimaced, but did not pull away. "I swear it, my lady," she whispered, without hesitation, meeting Margaery's eyes. "On the Seven."

Margaery took a deep breath and dropped the other girl's hand. Alla pulled back, rubbing them together.

"I'm sorry," Margaery apologized, looking at the ugly red marks on the girl's hand, marks Margaery had caused. "I shouldn't have done that."

Alla shook her head. "No," she agreed, "but I'll be fine."

And then there was a knock on the door, the pattern Margaery had told Elinor to give, once she had smuggled Rosamund back into the palace.

Summoning the girl had not been difficult. The caravan Rosamund travelled with had not even gotten to the Reach yet, and everyone within knew of her shame in being dismissed from the Queen's service.

Rosamund had been accompanied back to the capitol by guards, told to wear blue, nondescript cloaks in order to keep her identity a secret, after the lies Margaery had spread about her.

Much as she had loathed the girl, in sending her away, she had not planned to hand her over to the sparrows' fanatical group as a harlot. The gods knew what they did with those unfortunate enough to be caught in King's Landing, after all.

And Elinor had snuck Rosamund back into the Keep, making sure no one saw the girl's face as she led her to the Maidenvault, per Margaery's instructions.

Margaery's heart fluttered a little, at the sound of that knock at the door. Alla glanced at her, trepidation clear in her features, and Margaery nodded to the girl anyway.

Her lady got up, answered the door, and blinked at the sight of Elinor and a cloaked Rosamund standing on the other side, inviting them in quickly and shutting the door behind them.

Rosamund stood in the middle of the room, hands clasped in front of her and eyes downcast and Margaery felt a renewal of the anger she'd felt when she sent the girl away in the first place.

Margaery swallowed it down, because there was no time for that now. If she scared her too much, perhaps she wouldn't speak at all, and Margaery wanted answers as much as Lord Tyrion.

Margaery told herself that it was merely because whoever had bid Rosamund to speak could still be a threat to Sansa, but she was beginning to think that wasn't the case for either of them.

Rosamund looked worse for the wear, since the last Margaery had seen her. Her hair was askew beneath the cloak, eyes red rimmed with large, black circles beneath them, and she was thinner, despite it having not been very long since Sansa's imprisonment and the last time Margaery had seen the girl.

Margaery was struck with the image she had of the last lady she had lost, Lady Reanna, the girl's throat slit by Cersei when the woman left for Highgarden.

But Reanna had died in faithful service to Margaery, whereas Rosamund was still here, and the comparison vanished as soon as it had come.

Whoever had enticed Rosamund to speak had at least let her live, and that would tell Margaery something of the person's identity if only she could think properly about what had happened rather than spending all her thoughts on hating Rosamund for Sansa's predicament.

There were few at court, after all, kind enough to leave loose ends.

"Elinor," she said, "You may go. Lady Alla has things quite in hand with my tea, just now."

Elinor's head jerked up, and she eyed Margaery for a moment, gaze speculative, and for a moment Margaery thought she was going to protest, before she nodded, dipping into a curtsey. "Yes, Your Grace."

She turned and walked out, shutting the door behind her. It would have been annoying if she had protested, would have given the idea of defiance to Rosamund where Margaery did not want it in her mind at all.

They stood in silence. Alla walked hesitantly over to where the tea kettle steamed on the table between where Margaery sat and Rosamund stood.

"Would you care for some-?"

"She wouldn't," Margaery interrupted, before Alla could finish the offer of tea to the dismissed lady.

Rosamund opened her mouth, and then closed it. Instead of speaking, she hung her head, dipping into a curtsey, eyes no longer on Margaery at all.

Margaery could feel the fear dripping off of her in waves, and Margaery reflected that she had never wanted her ladies to fear her, once upon a time, just as she had never wanted the smallfolk to do so.

"Do sit down," Margaery said coolly. "We have much to speak about, and I don't suppose you'll be able to manage it all upright, after such a long journey."

Rosamund raised her head, swallowing hard. "Yes, Your Grace." She sat.

Margaery folded her hands in her lap, such that Rosamund would not be able to see them shaking. "Now," she said, "Why did you speak at Tyrion's trial? The truth this time, if you don’t mind."

Chapter 214: TYRION

Notes:

...You guys still out there? Could really use some encouragement for this story today.

Chapter Text

"Queen Margaery," Tyrion called out, and watched as the little queen's shoulders stiffened where she stood in the middle of the corridor before she turned around and gave him a barely there smile, motioning for her ladies to go on ahead of her.

He would freely admit that he had followed her here, from the throne room, out of sheer desperation. She had not been at their rendezvous point in the gardens when she was supposed to be today, and while Tyrion could easily chalk that up to Joffrey needing his wife as the thin walls of the Keep had proven he so often did, Tyrion had felt a sinking feeling in his gut ever since.

Something was wrong, and he couldn’t get a handle on why. Everything was going exactly as they needed it to, and yet that feeling in his gut only grew tenser at the sight of Margaery’s wide eyes, when she turned to him in the corridor.

As if she had been hoping not to see him at all.

He wouldn't have resorted to asking to speak with her in front of witnesses at all if he hadn't had the feeling she was avoiding him. Lady Rosamund, he had learned from Shae, a sneer on the woman's lips, had returned to King's Landing last night, under cover of a cloak and in the dark.

She was here, and Margaery should have reported what she learned from the girl at the first opportunity she had, as she had promised to do.

Beside his sister, Ser Loras paused, giving Margaery a worried look, before walking to the end of the hall and keeping the both of them in his sights.

Tyrion smiled bitterly, thinking of what Cersei had been planning to accuse an overprotective brother of doing with his sister.

He was surprised the boy was willing to let Margaery out of his sight at all, in a less than public place, but then, he supposed, it was likely Margaery had induced her brother to be happy to remain in King's Landing in order to help with their plan.

Though he couldn't imagine Loras as a threat to young girls.

"Lord Tyrion," Margaery said, in her musical voice, plastering on the same smile he often saw her giving Joffrey when the boy was prattling on about inane things like dragons in the Small Council meetings. She stepped to the side of the corridor, where Tyrion supposed they would be relatively undisturbed, in the shadows. "Forgive me; I didn't realize you were there."

He didn’t believe her sharp smile for an instant.

Tyrion nodded. "I was wondering if I might have a word with Your Grace," he told her. "We haven't had the opportunity to speak recently about the topic we both have found...such common ground upon."

And now that he knew about her and Sansa, about her interest in helping the other girl, he supposed he could see it. He had known her family was ambitious, but did not think her grandmother would approve of such a thing.

Of course, the Tyrells had already committed treason for the love one of their members had for King Renly. Tyrion supposed this was par for the course, with them.

He told himself there was nothing to be concerned about, not with that knowledge about the two of them.

Margaery quirked a brow. "I see," she said, though she looked bemused. She glanced over her shoulder at her brother, and Tyrion watched as Loras put a hand on the hilt of his weapon. "Lord Tyrion..." she bit her lip, and Tyrion eyed her.

He took in her stiff posture, the pursing of her lips, the way she wouldn't meet his eyes. He had always been so good at reading people, and he didn't like what he was reading, now.

"I am afraid that the plans we made together are no longer possible,” Margaery said finally, the words all coming out in a rush. “I wish that I bore better news for you, after all this time."

Tyrion squinted at her, brought up short. Yes, he had sensed bad news, but pulling out of their alliance altogether? Like this? "I thought your grandmother saw the advantage to such a situation," he told her slowly, but Margaery merely shrugged one thin, bare shoulder. “If you need me to speak with her...”

"I'm sorry, Lord Tyrion," she told him, though she didn't particularly sound sorry. He wondered if she had ever graced Sansa with such lack of emotion. Wondered if this was the true Margaery, beneath the facade she presented everyone with. "But it will no longer...I can no longer help you in this matter."

Tyrion rubbed at his nose. "I see," he said, even if he didn't. Especially after the revelation Oberyn had given him. "May I ask why not?"

Margaery chewed on the inside of her cheek. He wondered if she was doing it on purpose. "That I can't say. I really am sorry for it," she settled on, and started to turn away from him.

"There are other ways we might help her," he said gently, glancing around to ensure they were not overheard. "Give me time to think of something else, if that won't work for you."

Down the hall, Loras' stance got a bit stiffer, as if he sensed the desperation Tyrion was feeling and felt the need to come back over to where they were.

Tyrion was aware that his voice sounded vaguely pleading, that he shouldn't be showing such vulnerability toward the second and smarter incarnation of his sister, but he couldn't help it. Sansa was in trouble, and thus far, Margaery Tyrell was the only person willing to help him do something about it.

He couldn't lose her as an ally, now. Not when Sansa's trial was rapidly approaching and he had no one else.

Margaery pursed her lips, glanced over Tyrion's shoulder, then back at him, worried her lower lip between her teeth. "As I said, Lord Tyrion," she said, sounding prim now rather than sympathetic, "My hands are tied in this matter."

Damn her, she sounded just like Varys, there.

“Then I think I deserve at least an explanation,” Tyrion ground out. And then, trying his last card, “Or, at the very least, Lady Sansa does.”

Margaery stiffened, glancing over her shoulder at those words before speaking again. "Sansa's fate is now in the hands of the gods," Margaery continued, and something he was annoyed he couldn't read flickered in her eyes. "She shall have all my prayers, in the days to come."

Tyrion eyed her. Couldn't believe she would just turn her back on Sansa, after all this. "Your Grace, if I could just speak to the Lady Rosamund myself, even if you are unwilling to continue this alliance, I could-"

Margaery spun away from him. "If you'll excuse me, Lord Tyrion, I was just on my way to the Sept to do that very thing. The Mother has always been merciful to me, and I hope that my intercession will bring mercy to Sansa in turn." She turned back then, pausing and licking her lips. “I do suggest you do the same, my lord Tyrion.”

"Queen Margaery!" he called after her, but she hurried down the hall, ignoring him completely as she took her brother's arm and allowed him to guide her around the corridor at a fast pace.

Tyrion stared after her as crimson skirts flew around the end of the corridor in surprise. He supposed he shouldn't have been. For all that Margaery Tyrell seemed to truly care about Sansa, he was somewhat certain of that beneath the facade she hid under, she was still a Tyrell.

And their family came first, as it was for his own, however much they all hated one another. The old Queen of Thorns must have changed her mind about harboring Sansa when they learned who was threatening the girl, and forbidden Margaery from helping Sansa.

Strange, when the Lannister army was spread thin enough that the old crone might win a battle against them, if she struck now.

He sighed. It seemed he had lost his only ally in helping Margaery.

And then a thought hit him, and Tyrion's eyes flew open once more. He could almost still smell the rosewater the Tyrell girl had been wearing.

He had approached Margaery just days before he learned from Lancel about Cersei's plotting against the little queen, about her plan to have Margaery accused of fucking everyone from her brother to the court bard.

And Margaery had agreed to the plan to rescue Sansa, had let him think her an ally, in need of protection if they were to work together, but genuine in her motives the way the rest of her family never was. Had sent her lady down to give Sansa encouragement in the Black Cells, knowing that Tyrion might visit Sansa himself and hear of the way they had spoken of the Queen, likely planned for the girl to push Sansa into mentioning that very thing. Had agreed to treason with him, to become the better part of their alliance lest he feel he could do this thing without her.

Mace Tyrell, scratch that, Olenna Tyrell, would never sacrifice the position they had finally gained in Westeros for a girl slated for death, even if she did control the North. They knew well enough their own position.

And now that Tyrion had removed Cersei as a threat to Queen Margaery, had slaughtered her witnesses and blackmailed her into submission, never once mentioning Margaery herself in the matter, the girl was suddenly unable to help him. Unable to help Sansa, where she had been so very keen, before.

He allowed a slow, humorless smile to spread across his face. The girl was good; he would certainly give her that.

He was going to make her pay for that.

But first, he needed to find another way to save Sansa, one that the Tyrells didn’t know about, damn them, lest they rat him out as well as abandon him like this.

Chapter 215: TYRION/SANSA

Notes:

This update is two chapters shoved together because they're happening exactly simultaneously and because you guys deserve it. (More about that at the end). The second chapter is marked by a line break, where we switch from Tyrion's POV to Sansa's.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Can you defeat the Mountain in trial by combat in Sansa's defense?" Tyrion asked as soon as the guards shut the door behind him and the Viper.

Tyrion shuddered, and tried to pretend he did not. Being down here, in these cells, after so long imprisoned in them was something he was never going to get used to, he supposed.

He had given it as much thought as he could afford to, with the upcoming trial tomorrow. And he knew that short of running away with Sansa himself, there was nothing he could do to ensure her safety once she was out of King’s Landing, if she even made it that far.

The Tyrells had been offering the bribes; after all, the ship that would pretend to be a slave ship, the destination Sansa would arrive in, when it was all over.

And Tyrion was not a man without resources, but he was also without many friends, at the moment.

Save perhaps one.

"I thought you believed I was plotting against her and you couldn't trust me with her life," Oberyn pointed out, raising a brow at Tyrion's reaction to the closed door. "And now you are here asking me to fight for her, to leave her fate in the hands of the gods."

"I don't have the luxury to care what you were planning with Sansa now," Tyrion said hurriedly. "But I doubt it involved killing an innocent girl. Tell me the truth," he said desperately. "Can you do this? Can you defeat the Mountain in single combat? I can...The King will demand my presence at the trial, as he has already demanded Sansa’s, but my sister is terribly invested in this now, and no one will notice if Sansa is snuck away quickly after you win. You’ll have one her by legitimate measures at least, this time."

He had to know. Because Margaery Tyrell wasn't going to help him sneak Sansa out of the city anymore, and Tyrion didn't have time to come up with a better plan, not when everything had depended so heavily upon the Tyrells in the last one.

He had left only one option, and Tyrion did not know how he felt about that at all, but he knew that, by the Stranger, he was going to have to see it through, this time.

Oberyn glanced up, met his eyes. "Yes."

Tyrion believed him, in that moment. Believed the rage and the justice in the other man's eyes, and pretended that this had nothing to do with the fact that Oberyn was his only choice, just now.

Tyrion licked his lips, rubbed his hands together. "Cersei will cry her rage the moment the deed is done," he said. "We will need a getaway plan for you the moment the fight is over."

"And do you have one?" Oberyn asked, sounding amused. “I’m afraid our ship was...destroyed. Courtesy of the King.”

Tyrion squinted at him. He hadn’t known that. He wondered what had become of the Dornish merchants who had helped them. "I can get one," he promised. "And it will be more failsafe than the merchant vessel you took, though probably less comfortable."

But of course, the little queen would know of it. Would she turn against that escape idea now, knowing the details of it, as she had turned against Tyrion? He could replace her brother with Bronn easily enough, given the days between now and the trial by combat to bring the man to King's Landing, send the ship to Dorne rather than Highgarden, an easy enough feat to bribe the guards, but if the girl spoke a word of it, they were all doomed.

Still, he was desperate. He needed help wherever he could get it.

Varys would provide that, however much he claimed he wished to wash his hands of the whole ordeal. While Tyrion still hadn't worked out quite what allied the Dornish and the little eunuch, he knew that something did, and while Varys cared far less for Sansa than the Dornish, he would work with Tyrion this time if it meant saving Prince Oberyn.

That was a morbid thought, but a true one, Tyrion knew.

And, perhaps, Tyrion could ask the man what the fuck he'd meant, by telling Tyrion to go to Queen Margaery when she had been less than helpful.

"Perhaps you will come to Sunspear with your lady wife," Oberyn said, giving him a roguish smile. "My brother Doran would be most pleased to meet the rightful heir to Casterly Rock...especially if he brought his lovely wife, the Lady of Winterfell."

Ah, of course. Tyrion had still not discovered what it was the Dornish wanted with Sansa, beyond the obvious key to the North that she represented, but the Red Viper was tireless in his pursuit of her, Tyrion would give him that.

"A trip to Dorne might be pleasant, now that I reflect on it." Tyrion paused. "Of course, the last one didn't turn out too well for you."

Oberyn's jaw ticked. "I did find it rather strange," he said, a touch of amusement in his tone, "how quickly that trip soured. Some might say a little too quickly, given the timeline."

Tyrion glared at him. "Sansa is my lady wife," he reminded him. "Whatever your plans for her, however innocent you may present them, I will not see her harmed again."

Oberyn dipped his head in acknowledgement. "Stranger still," he went on, as if Tyrion had not spoken, "How quickly the Tyrells managed to outfit their ships and send them to Dorne. Why, I do believe such a journey would have taken...at least as long as our own from King's Landing."

Tyrion stared at him for a moment in bemusement, and then thought of the way Queen Margaery had given up any and all pretense of helping him get Sansa out of King's Landing, and felt his blood boil. He may not think much of the Tyrells, but Sansa was besotted with that one, and now her betrayal felt all the worse.

He wondered if Margaery had planned it that way. All of this, to get under Sansa's skin in order to...what? Convince Tyrion to keep his sister from plotting against her?

It made no sense, unless the rumors that filled Cersei's head were true, and he did not think the girl stupid enough to try that.

"Did you have...any indication that they knew of your plans to escape?" Tyrion asked idly.

Oberyn shrugged, though his eyes were dark. "My brother's letters to me were strangely silent in the weeks leading up to our departure," he said. "And my brother never leaves me without a word."

Tyrion raised a brow. "You think they were intercepting your letters?" he asked.

Oberyn gave him a long look. "Plan on a lengthy visit. You and Doran have may matters of mutual interest to discuss. Music, trade, history, wine, the dwarf's penny...the laws of inheritance and succession.” He glanced up, meeting Tyrion’s eyes with cold intent. “No doubt an uncle's counsel would be of benefit to Queen Myrcella in the trying times ahead."

"Queen Myrcella," Tyrion echoed, cocking his head. "I might be mistaken, but I do believe we have a slight impediment to that route."

Queen Myrcella? He wondered at the temptation stirring in him, with Sansa tucked under his cloak. If she declared for Myrcella over Joffrey, would the North follow? What the Red Viper was hinting at was treason, and Myrcella’s claim was hardly valid while Joffrey yet lived. Could Tyrion truly take up arms against Joffrey, against his own family? Cersei would spit blood. It might be worth it for that alone.

Oberyn gave him an unimpressed glance. "I don't think that will be an impediment that Dorne shall have to suffer."

"You threatened Myrcella's life to me, not so long ago," Tyrion pointed out. "Offered her as a bargaining chip against the Mountain. And now you see her as a queen?"

Oberyn's jaw ticked again. "We in Dorne do not hurt little girls," he said vehemently, "but this is a game of thrones, and you in King's Landing would certainly believe such a threat."

Tyrion sucked in a breath, let it out slowly. "What weapons do you need to fight the Mountain?" he asked finally. "I can get them for you."

Oberyn smiled.


 

The door to Sansa's prison flew open, and Sansa flinched toward the back of it, lifting her hands above her head as light shone into the dank quarters, and then she blinked in surprise at the figure standing in the doorway.

"Margaery!" Sansa cried, finding her feet despite her legs' shaking, and rushing forward to throw her arms about the other woman's shoulders. "Oh, Margaery, I thought I'd never see you again. How, how did you even get down here?"

Elinor had said she couldn't come to visit Sansa herself because of the danger of someone recognizing her. And yet here she was, standing before Sansa, and she looked like a saving angel, here to take Sansa far away from this wretched place, and Sansa felt as if she remembered to breathe after a long time without air at the sight of Margaery before her.

But, on second thought, Sansa didn't want to know. She wanted only to be near the other girl, to breathe her in and to know that she was there.

She found herself peppering the other woman in kisses, unable to hold back, and felt Margaery's arms envelope her. For the first time since Lady Rosamund had spoken against her in the throne room, Sansa felt safe.

Safe, in Margaery's arms, and Sansa nuzzled the other girl's neck and tried not to think too hard about why that was.

It took her a few moments to realize that Margaery was not reciprocating her kisses, not after the first one.

Sansa pulled back, staring up at Margaery in concern as she saw the look in the other woman's eyes. "What is it? Marg?"

Margaery shook her head, looked up and met Sansa's eyes, her own full of worry. And Sansa tried to convince herself that it was just worry over Sansa's state, that Margaery hadn't realized the full extent of Sansa's conditions down here until just now.

But Sansa knew that Elinor would have dutifully reported all of that to her queen, because that was what she had come down here to do, and Margaery had sent a maester to see her, so she must have known the extent of it.

No, the worry in Margaery's features meant something else entirely, and Sansa swallowed hard at the sight.

She needed to trust Margaery, Sansa remembered. Margaery knew how to play the game better than she did, and Sansa was going to need that brand of ruthlessness if she was going to make it out of this alive.

Oh, gods, she wasn't going to make it out of this alive, and Margaery was indeed here to say goodbye-

"Sansa, breathe," Margaery whispered, and Sansa sucked in a breath, then another, eyes watery and breaths shaky.

Margaery cooed reassuringly at the sound, cupped Sansa's cheek in her palm and pulled the girl close again. "That's it," the other girl whispered. "Good girl. Deep breaths. I'm right here."

They knelt on the floor of the dinghy cell, and all Sansa could think about was the fact that Margaery was here, and oh gods, she was going to ruin her dress, sitting on the disgusting floor of Sansa's cell-

"Sansa, I need you to listen to me very carefully," Margaery said softly, taking Sansa's face carefully in her hands and pulling back. "Are you listening?"

Sansa sucked in a breath. "Yes, of course, I...Margaery, how did you get down here?"

Margaery bit her lip. "I...convinced the King to allow me to speak with you," she said, no longer meeting Sansa's eyes.

"But..." Sansa's eyes widened, her heartbeat quickening. "Margaery, you know that's too dangerous. If he figures out-"

"He allowed it, because there is something we need to discuss that interests him," Margaery said, and Sansa glanced at the door, suddenly expecting guards to come rushing in to arrest the both of them.

Gods, had Cersei figured out what was between them....?

"What is it?" Sansa asked hoarsely, because suddenly Margaery was not just here as her friend and confidante, she was here as the Queen, for Joffrey to have approved of this meeting. "I don't understand. What could Joffrey..."

"He's agreed to what I am about to lay out for you. But you have to trust me. Can you do that?"

Sansa licked her lips. "He's agreed...to what, exactly?"

Margaery bit her lip, looked indecisive for a moment, as if the very last thing she wanted to do now was tell Sansa why she was here, what it was that Joffrey had agreed to.

"You must testify against Prince Oberyn," Margaery said finally. "You must tell the Court that you had no part in Lord Tywin's death, but that you know Prince Oberyn did it, have evidence of that."

Sansa shook her head. "But...he already confessed," she said, brows wrinkling in confusion. They were down here waiting for her trial, not his, after all. "What would be the point?"

"The Crown is not convinced that this wasn't simply to fight the Mountain in your trial by combat," Margaery said, unflinchingly. "Is not convinced that others will not think so. He confessed, but the Crown is not winning the war with the Dornish."

Sansa blinked at her. "I...What has that got to do with anything?" she asked, instead of admitting that he had also confessed to her in private, that she knew it to be true, what he'd said.

Margaery shook her head, lips pressing together in obvious frustration. "Joffrey has agreed not to charge you for keeping premeditated murder a secret if you tell him of how Prince Oberyn managed the murder. He wants you to," she hesitated, "confess that Prince Oberyn did this against the direct orders of his brother, Doran, and that you saw some proof of this. That he kidnapped you against those orders, as well. Joffrey will grant you mercy, and will have a reason to pull out of the war with Dorne without looking a fool."

Sansa pulled away from her, chest heaving. They'd told her to say that Oberyn had kidnapped her the first time, would no one find it suspicious if she suddenly admitted it was against Prince Doran's orders now? "Margaery, I don't even know, I can't-"

"Sansa," Margaery's voice was an impatient hiss. "If you do not do this, then they will condemn you to death alongside him, do you understand me? You will die, and for something that you did not do, had no part in whatsoever. Oberyn has confessed to the crime of murdering Tywin. You just need to..." she shrugged, a shadow crossing her features. "Claim that he is guilty of one more sin."

Sansa sucked in another heaving breath, eyes wide. "Margaery..."

"They will kill you," Margaery repeated, voice softer, slower, but no less insistent. "Cersei will kill anyone who was involved in the death of her father, whether there was love lost between them or not. Tyrion may think you are safe because you are their link to the North, but they...may have managed a way around that, according to my grandmother."

Sansa blinked at her in surprise. She knew that the one thing which had kept her relatively safe here in King's Landing was her link to Winterfell, and yet...If what Margaery said was true, she did not have even that anymore.

Sansa suddenly didn't want to know what it was that had Margaery so sure of that. She shuddered, hugging her knees.

"You must appeal to Joffrey."

Sansa laughed, aware that she might be somewhat hysterical. "Appeal to Joffrey? Like my father did? Margaery, Joffrey killed my father and called it mercy. Weren't you listening, when I told you that?"

Margaery flinched. "I can guarantee, this time, that no harm will come to you if you do this, Sansa. But I can also guarantee that you will die if you do not."

Sansa sent her a scathing look. "I thought that I could guarantee the same when my father was imprisoned, Margaery. None of us can predict Joffrey's madness."

"But at least now you would have half of a chance!" Margaery cried, clearly frustrated with her. "Please, Sansa," she said finally, calming herself, "Do this for me. Please."

"Lady Rosamund is your lady," Sansa said then, blinking up at Margaery as this occured to her. "Why would she have spoken out against me?"

Margaery bit her lip. "Sansa-"

"Tell me, Marg. The truth, this time. Don't you think I deserve that much, before I lose my head?"

Margaery flinched again, glancing away.

"You told me that I should think of leaving King's Landing, after Lord Tywin's death," Sansa said cautiously then, because she'd had ample time down in these cells to figure that out. "Told me to annul my marriage to Lord Tyrion, before. I thought...I thought it was because you knew that Cersei was returning, but it wasn't, was it? You were planning on framing Oberyn for Lord Tywin's murder, and you knew that I might be implicated in it."

Margaery reached for Sansa's hands, but the other girl pulled away. Margaery sighed. "We aren't framing Oberyn, Sansa. I had no idea what Lady Rosamund was going to say until she spoke to my husband a mere hour before the trial, and by then there was nothing I could do to stop her. And he confessed, anyway. He did poison Lord Tywin."

She knew that, Sansa reminded herself. Oberyn had confessed as much to the court, and then, in secret, to her.

Sansa sucked in a breath. "And you thought to send me away, so I could not be implicated?" she asked incredulously.

"I thought to send you away so that you could not be punished," Margaery admitted. "I didn't know that Lady Rosamund was going to implicate you. I didn't even know that Prince Oberyn was guilty, but you were there, and you had lied about running away with Prince Oberyn unwillingly, and I knew that Joffrey would not let that stand, even if you did give him the war that he wanted. But when Rosamund spoke against you, I..."

She hesitated. Sansa sucked in her breath.

Margaery glanced up, meeting Sansa's eyes with a fierce intensity that suddenly reminded Sansa that this was the woman who survived as King Joffrey's beloved bride. "I would do anything for you, Sansa."

Sansa stared at her, struck silent by the words, even though she hardly knew what they meant, what they were implying. She wanted to ask if Lady Rosamund was still alive, suddenly, but the question clogged in her throat.

"You haven't asked me if I helped to kill him," Sansa said finally, voice hollow. "You'd do all this, and you haven't even asked me-"

Margaery kissed her. "I know you didn't," she whispered, pulling back and forcing Sansa to meet her eyes, rubbing her thumb against Sansa's cheek. "You were with me that whole night, remember, before you left?"

"But...the poison-" Sansa murmured helplessly.

"And besides, I know you, Sansa Stark," Margaery murmured sweetly. "And you aren't a murderer."

Sansa felt a sudden annoyance rush through her, at those words. Annoyance that Margaery would say such a thing, and then turn around and ask her to kill.

"But now you wish for me to lie about Prince Oberyn," Sansa said then, swallowing hard. "To somehow prove that I am not guilty and that he is? He deserves a trial, a real one, and this would be as much as killing him. He lives so far only because I have not yet had mine."

"You are not guilty, my little bird, and he is," Margaery said, gripping Sansa's hands tightly in her own. "You need only prove it. Whatever plans you did have with him are meaningless, now, and they do not implicate you in Lord Tywin's murder."

"How do you know that he is guilty?" Sansa demanded then. "Why are you so certain?"

Margaery would not meet her eyes, once more. "He is well-known as a poisoner, Sansa. That is why they call him the Red Viper. And Lord Tywin was clearly poisoned. Who else had the motive?"

"Everyone in King's Landing hated the Old Lion," Sansa pointed out. "Even my lord husband had motive, his own son. No, you must have some reason to know that it was him..."

"My brother is dying, Sansa," Margaery interrupted then, her voice quiet and very cold in a way that had Sansa flinching. "He was well, for just a few days, and now he is fading again, and fading fast. He is dying of a clinging, painful, and slow poison the Tyrell maesters say comes only from Dorne, and..." she bit her lip. "My family is convinced that whoever poisoned him could have gotten that poison from only one source."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "I..." She was struck between the need to offer her condolences when she saw the rare panicked pain on Margaery's face, and the need to defend Prince Oberyn, for surely he would never have done that. "Cersei..."

"He may not have the one who provided Cersei...or whomever," but her sad smile was wry, "with the poison to kill my brother," Margaery interrupted, "Or he may have; I suppose we will never know, but Oberyn killed my brother long ago, Sansa, when he crippled my Willas in a tournament and left him a shadow of his former self, and now Willas is dying because of it." She glanced up at Sansa. "I love you, Sansa Stark, and I would do anything for you, but I would do anything for my family, as well. This is the only way I can think to do both."

Sansa swallowed hard. "Tell me...Tell me the truth. I need to know. Did you...did you do this because you didn't want me to leave, when Oberyn took me? Did you...learn of his plan to take me away, and this was how you stopped him? By..." Gods, she couldn't even say the words. "By killing Tywin yourself..."

Margaery reared back, hurt filling her face. “Of course not. Sansa, you know I would never do anything to keep you from safety. This place is poison. I...I would never want you to stay here, if you could leave and it was in my power to help you go."

Sansa sighed, pressing her forehead against Margaery's. "I know," she whispered. "I'm sorry, it's just this place..."

Margaery cooed, running her fingers through Sansa's hair. "It's going to be all right, Sansa," she whispered hoarsely, and Sansa felt her press a damp kiss into Sansa's hair, just at the crown. "You can do this. Just one last thing and you never have to look at these walls again. I wish that I could shoulder this burden for you, but you have to do this. And I will be there when it's done, no matter what." She pulled back; thumb caressing at Sansa's chin.

Sansa swallowed thickly, a fear rising up in her that she realized was her last defense. Oberyn's last defense.

"What if he's innocent?" she whispered. She knew that he wasn't, knew that he confessed...

But she had confessed to Tyrion. Confessed how very much she had wished to see Lord Tywin die, herself. Could she condemn another man to death for the same thing, when he had merely been brave enough to kill the man where Sansa had not?

Margaery shook her head. "You can't afford to think like that, Sansa," she reprimanded gently. "I...we cannot afford to think like that, because I can’t lose you.” The words hung in the air, and Sansa’s next breath caught in her throat. “Him or you, there is no grey area here." She swallowed. "You made a decision not long ago in the throne room that saved your life but started a war. Remember that decision. Remember why you made it. Please.”

Sansa bit her lip. "Margaery..."

"Sansa," and then Margaery was kissing her, hard and soft at the same time, vehement and pleading, and Sansa leaned into the kiss, couldn't remember the last time she'd felt such passion, such adoration in her time in the Cells.

She felt tears pooling in her eyes.

Margaery pulled away then, eyes soft and doe-eyed. "Sansa," she whispered, and then there was a knock at the door.

Margaery sighed, pressing their foreheads together. "I can't save you," she whispered. "I really can't. But you have to come back to me. Promise that you will, and whatever happens next, whatever the outcome is, we can pick up the pieces. Together."

"I..." Sansa licked her lips. "Margaery..."

The door swung open, and Margaery jerked away from Sansa, standing to her feet and giving Sansa a long look.

The guards didn't appear to notice the tension in the room, as they held their torches and waited for the Queen to emerge.

Margaery's eyes grew no less intense, as she stood in the middle of the cell and waited, and Sansa found herself sucking in a soft breath.

"I promise," she whispered, because she realized that was what Margaery was waiting for.

Margaery let out a slow breath, relieved, and then turned and walked out of the cell, as Sansa was no longer free to do.

Sansa swallowed, lowered her head into her knees, and started to cry. For once, she was relieved that Oberyn could no longer hear her through the hole in the wall.

She thought she would have even less of an idea of what to do, then.

Notes:

Wow! Thank you so much for all of the kind words last chapter, I loved reading every one of them and was honestly blown away by how many of you had such kind things to say about this fic, especially those of you who've been following this story from the beginning. I kind of hate it when authors start holding their fics hostage for reviews or begging for them, and I hope my note didn't seem like that, but if it did, thank you all for putting up with me yesterday.

Holidays back with the family are just kind of stressful, is all. Mostly though, as some of you know, I never intended for this fic to turn into what it did. I've been writing this story for a year and a half now and that just sort of hit me the other day. When I started out, this was pretty much just going to be an angsty/cute little short about Sansaery if Joffrey hadn't died and they'd gotten a chance to be together, but you guys definitely inspired me to continue it pretty early on, and writing this fic has turned out to be a lot of fun for me, and a way to de-stress in school. But it's also turned into a monster of a fic, longer than any original fiction I've ever written before, and without a near end in sight, which can get a little overwhelming when I sit here planning it out.

I'm estimating the series is going to be about 800k now, which is a ridiculous length, I know, so thank you all for hanging onto the story and I promise I'll do my best to continue it as long as I know there is still an interest in this story.

Phew, okay, back to the ridiculous cliffhanger, don't mind me.

Chapter 216: SANSA

Chapter Text

The next time the guards brought food, it was all green. Sansa wondered if she had Margaery to thank for that, how Margaery would even have known, have convinced the guards. She supposed the answer to that second question was easier than the first. She was the Queen, after all, capable of making deals with the King which no one else would be able to have any confidence of him upholding.

She managed to eat it all without issue. When she looked down at it, the greens that were bitter and leafy rather than containing any flesh, Sansa didn't even feel ill.

It was a...strange feeling, and there was a rush of guilt which ran through Sansa with it, that the food she being almost pleasant to eat.

She wondered how Margaery had known, once more. She had never tried to explain why she hated to eat meats and red foods to Margaery, and didn't think the other woman had ever asked her, or paid enough attention to figure that out for herself.

Gods, Sansa wasn't even sure herself, until she looked down on them just now, what it was about fleshy looking food that so repulsed her where greens did not. She supposed it made a sick sort of sense, and yet.

And yet, she didn't want it to make sense at all. Wanted it to just go away, that Margaery and Shae could stop worrying, and she didn't have to worry so about the flat lines of her body not being flat enough to atone for all that she had done.

For what, she never knew, but they never were flat enough.

Sansa bit into her tongue, taking her next bite, and swallowed a little hard, chasing down blood with greens. She closed her eyes, because she was trying very hard not to think of what the Queen had asked her to do, had warned her that she would have to make a decision on it by tomorrow, because tomorrow was when the trial would be, and that would be her last chance.

Tomorrow, when Sansa could barely even think, the decision so muddled in her mind that she wanted to scream or be sick, and yet, she could have neither of those, for no words would force their way passed her parched lips, in the moment, and she certainly couldn’t make such a decision in a day.

What Margaery had asked her to do...Sansa wasn't certain that she would be able to do it, for all the promises she had made the other woman.

The very thought of it, of betraying Oberyn that way even if he had betrayed her confidences and seen her locked away in this horrible dungeon, awaiting death, was almost unthinkable.

She had thought he was a good man.

She did know that she didn't want to die. She had known that when Ellaria slit her throat, for all that living meant coming back to the Lannisters; for all that she hadn't fought against the other woman when Ellaria tried it. She may have told Tyrion different, because she did hate the Lannisters, but in her heart, Sansa knew the truth. She would give anything to stay alive, and she didn't know what was wrong with her, that she could think such things.

But Sansa had watched her father die, had learned of her mother's and brother's deaths, and each time was like another blow to the cowardice that she felt. She couldn't die. She couldn't go out, as they had. Couldn't face the Stranger alone, not yet.

And she also knew that she could not afford to disappoint Margaery again, not when it would be the last thing that Sansa did.

She still didn't understand their relationship in its entirety, not since she had walked out of Margaery's chambers, with its strange back and forth, but Sansa understood that. Margaery was the only person left alive, if Arya was not still breathing, which Sansa doubted, whom she had not completely fucked up with, and she couldn't afford to lose that on the scaffold, as well.

And Sansa knew, deep down, that was the reason she was considering this so easily, where she would have balked at the suggestion had anyone else, Tyrion or Cersei, given it to her.

I love you, Sansa Stark, and I would do anything for you.

Sansa sucked in a ragged breath, then another, because, much as her relationship with Margaery was confusing, she knew those words to be true. Had known them for some time, even if she hadn't realized it then, from the moment Margaery tossed Sansa into her closet in order to hide her from Joffrey, when he came to Margaery's chambers. She hadn't known what the feeling was then, but she'd known that somehow, Margaery was able to appease Joffrey in her own bed in order to keep him from noticing that the door to her closet was not quite closed.

Sansa reminded herself to breathe as she set the greens aside. Closed her eyes hard and sucked in another breath that was almost too difficult to drag through her lungs.

She could do this. After all, she had done this to the Martells before, Sansa thought, and instantly felt ashamed at the comparison.

Still.

Was it really so different, to betray Ellaria by saying she had not gone with them willingly when the Martells took her from King's Landing, and to say that Prince Oberyn had plotted against Tywin on his own?

Except that it was. She had known that Ellaria would not die, that the goal had been a chance to go to war with Dorne. And she knew that, if she did testify against Prince Oberyn, there was every likelihood that he would. Cersei had been happy enough to see her own brother killed, and with the thought that a Martell had killed her father...

Cersei. Cersei, who had likely poisoned her own husband but would never be placed upon the accused's stand for it. Who had gotten that poison from Dorne, and very likely from the one person she'd had contact with from Dorne in recent months.

A stray thought hit Sansa, then. That if Cersei ever did have to worry about being blamed by the Tyrells for Willas Tyrell's murder, she was just now setting things into place to be rid of the one person who might be able to implicate her, if what Margaery believed was true.

And that alone made Sansa realize that it was true, that it had to be true, and perhaps Oberyn was never the man she had thought he was. That Oberyn really had offered that poison to Cersei, really was capable of killing Tywin Lannister.

She swallowed, sucked in another breath, and realized she was crying.

She wished to the gods that she had never agreed to Oberyn's haphazard suggestion that she follow him to Dorne, because that was where this had all started, wasn't it? Her, unhappy in her captivity here, willing to follow anyone offering to get her away from this place.

There would be no escape to Dorne. There would only be Prince Oberyn, killed by Lannisters as so many others had been, and she too, if she were very foolish this time, not protected by her claim to the North when she had killed the second most powerful man in Westeros.

The Lannisters had an army now, in the Tyrells. If they wanted the North that badly, they could have it without her. And she was still Tyrion's lawful wife. They would have it through him even if she did die without an heir, though it would be a trickier claim.

When Sansa fell into a troubled sleep that night, spent of tears and eyelids thick, or, she assumed it was night, she dreamt of Margaery. Dreamt of that horrible night when Joffrey called Sansa to his chambers. And Margaery’s pretty lips, while Sansa stood mute, unable to speak a word despite remember that she had at least said something then, while Margaery suggested a beating which would at least distract Joffrey from the murderous lust in his eyes as he looked at Sansa.

Sansa didn’t feel the pain of the lash, though, because the world around her fell away, melted into snow.

Sansa blinked, and she was standing in the courtyard in Winterfell, a place she had known so well as a child, a place where she had watched her brothers and even her sister roughhouse, their father and mother watching from the parapets, but when Sansa glanced up at them, their faces were blurred.

She screamed for her father, but he couldn’t hear her, Sansa somehow knew instinctively. And even though she stood in the middle of the courtyard, she remained unseen by those milling about around her.

And then there was no one around her, and Sansa watched one of the walls surrounding the courtyard burn, going up in furling smoke that clogged at her lungs as she stumbled back from it, desperately seeking cover.

Sansa screamed out for someone, anyone, to come running, to notice the damage being done to her home, but no one did. She could only watch in horror as the wall came down in flames, as no one bothered to stop it and the snow beneath her feet began to melt.

And there was Joffrey, standing just out of reach of the flames, proud and tall as he never quite was in life, grinning at her with that same murderous lust in his eyes.

Sansa shivered where she stood in the middle of Winterfell's courtyard, suddenly cold when she knew the flames around her should be making her too hot, in the heavy Stark robes she was wearing. She stumbled out of the courtyard and into the snow outside Winterfell, ran a few steps before a log alit with fire landed in her path, and Sansa screamed again, but no sound would emerge from her throat.

She was going to die, Sansa realized with a dull clarity, burning just outside of her own home. There was some irony in that, if only she weren’t dying and could appreciate it.

She was going to die here, and she had never even told Margaery that she lo-

A hand reached out toward her, and Sansa grasped it before she even glanced at the long, porcelain fingers, the motion instinctive.

Sansa was standing in a garden in what she assumed was Highgarden, or what her mind's eye had conjured of Highgarden every time Margaery told her of it.

It was beautiful, lush greens and warm yellows and pinks, and Sansa saw Margaery's smiling face as the other girl tugged her with that porcelain hand toward the double gates leading into the castle.

She tried to speak, tried to tell Margaery the words she desperately needed to say, what she had wasted so many days and nights not saying to her, but the words were shoved deep down Sansa's throat, unable and unwilling to come forth no matter how Sansa tried to speak them, and she mutely followed after the other girl, the smiling face which Sansa missed so.

And she knew that she had missed her chance to say them, a lifetime ago in another dream, where she was wasting away in a Black Cell instead of running through the corridors of Highgarden. Wasted a chance, and now, despite Margaery running in front of her, just out of reach, Sansa couldn't say them.

Sansa glanced down at herself, saw that she was wearing the green and gold gown she had worn to the tourney, the one that Margaery had commissioned for her and then nearly ruined beforehand.

And when Sansa gasped awake, still stuck in a cold, Black Cell in King's Landing, Sansa found that she was screaming here, too, as she had been in Winterfell, but, as there, no sound came out of her throat.

I love you, Sansa Stark, and I would do anything for you.

Sansa hugged her knees, and fell into a troubled sleep once more. This time, she dreamed of Dorne, but she did not remember the dream at all, when she woke.

Chapter 217: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The guards standing at her door huffed impatiently, and Sansa stood unsteadily to her feet, flinched as they grabbed her arms and dragged her out into the hall. She was silent as thick chains were wound around her hands and left to hang from them, was silent as the chains rattled with every small movement that she made.

Prince Oberyn was already out in the hall of the cells, standing tall despite the rags and filth covering him, looking very much the prince. Sansa wondered what she looked like, wearing the same dress she had been wearing when they'd thrown her down here days ago, straw sticking out of her hair and vomit still on her lips, covered in her own filth, her hair a tangled mess of knots.

She must look a fearsome thing indeed, although Margaery had not seemed at all affected by it, when she came down here to see Sansa. Had not even seemed to even notice it.

Sansa swallowed, remembering why she had come to see her, and found that she could not even meet Prince Oberyn's eyes. She hadn't seen him since Tyrion had separated them the day he came to speak with her, but Sansa couldn't even bring herself to resent her husband for that, now.

Which was all very well, she thought, for Oberyn wasn't really looking at her, either. He was glaring at the guards, demanding that they tell him whether or not he had been granted a trial by combat and if Ellaria Sand was safe.

The guards pointedly ignored him, until the moment he asked where they were being taken.

Then they snorted, glancing at each other and then at Sansa, and that was all the confirmation she needed, that Margaery's visit to her cell hadn't been merely a dream, that it was real and she was really about to do this.

Oberyn looked annoyed at the lack of an answer, but surmised the answer from their looks all the same. "Our trial?" he asked.

One of the guards, a pock faced man holding Sansa too roughly by the arm, nodded. "Come along, my lord," he said mockingly.

"It's Ser, actually," Oberyn corrected mildly, a cold smile on his face, and Sansa turned away, blinking rapidly.

She couldn't do this. She couldn't, and her legs weren't moving in the moment, she was about to be dragged along by the guards if she didn't move, and Oberyn was going to die-

It had been different, with her father. She hadn't known that she was going to kill him with her words.

And then the guards were pushing them along, heedless of the panic bubbling up inside of Sansa, and Oberyn turned abruptly to Sansa, as if noticing her for the first time. She knew that he hadn't though, could see that in his eyes as clearly as she could see the shock in them at the sight of her.

A fearsome thing indeed. She had spent the night throwing up whatever of the food Margaery had sent her that she had managed to get down. Evidently, the color had not helped the oppressive feeling of guilt settling over her.

"Sansa," Oberyn said, softly, though he must have known that the guards could hear, "You must ask for a trial by combat. I will defend you, and-"

"Quiet, you!" one of the guards snapped, slamming his metal glove into the back of Oberyn's head, and Oberyn grunted, half-turning as if to attack the man.

Another of the guards pulled out his sword from its sheath, and Oberyn lifted his hands, glancing sideways at Sansa. She wondered if he would have done so at all, were she not here. If he would have fought valiantly and gotten himself half killed before his audience with the king.

She shivered. He shouldn't let that deter him, she thought. Not when she was about to do this horrible thing.

What did it matter, in the end? Either he could get himself killed by a bunch of guards now, or Sansa could kill him in a moment.

A selfish part of her wished that he would simply fight back now. He might even defeat the guards, and then-

And then what? Then he would be right where he had been when he kidnapped her from King's Landing, a fugitive whom Joffrey would be more than happy to kill, this time. Perhaps he would not even need Sansa's testimony against the man.

Despite its emptiness, Sansa's stomach churned at the thought. She couldn't do this. She had thought she would have the strength, with Margaery's revelation about her brother, but now that Sansa was here, standing in front of Oberyn...she couldn't do this. She couldn't lead him to his death like this.

She opened her mouth-

And closed it, when no sound came out. Tried to force something past her lips, some warning, and then the guards were pushing them forward again, and Sansa wondered if she truly was a coward.

It didn't matter, in the end. They made it to the throne room before Sansa could make up her mind about what, by the gods, she was going to do.

The great doors to the throne room swung open as they approached, and Sansa shivered, hated the sympathetic look that Prince Oberyn sent her at the motion, as if he sought to reassure her and didn't know how.

He was going to die by the words she was to utter now; he had no business trying still to be kind to her.

She swallowed, but there was no saliva in her throat, and Sansa nearly choked as the first set of ravenous, curious eyes turned upon her.

Gods, there were so many people in the throne room, waiting to watch this trial. Margaery had not warned her that there would be so many people here.

She took a step forward, and then another, dilligently not looking at any of them, staring only forward, at the accused's stand where she knew she would be sent in some moments. Or perhaps they would send her to witness stand, have her speak out against Oberyn immediately.

That seemed like the soft of swift action Joffrey preferred, if he was truly agreeing to the arrangement Margaery had made.

Sansa eyed that, ominous and looming in the throne room, and then her eyes flitted to Margaery, where she sat at Joffrey's right hand.

Margaery's face was carved in stone, this far away, but something in her expression seemed to gentle as she felt Sansa's eyes upon her.

Gods, Sansa needed that. Needed that as she felt the eyes of all of the lords of King's Landing upon her, as she saw Cersei's shrew-like glare turn towards her, the woman's eyes unforgiving as they glanced over Sansa's filthy form.

Did she know why they were really here? Sansa wondered, or had Margaery kept such cards close to her chest?

And then it didn't matter anymore, because she was standing before the King and his queen, Oberyn standing abreast with her, their guards behind them.

The King clapped his hands together, once, eyes never leaving Sansa's face. Margaery's weren't either, but it was an entirely different experience, Sansa couldn't help but think.

"We are here today to allow the King and the gods to decide the fates of two accused murderers," the Grandmaester puffed out, standing beside the thrones, and Sansa blinked at him, swallowed hard. And then he hesitated when Joffrey loudly cleared his throat, as Sansa's heart began to beat faster. "Ah, first, to hear words from Lady Stark which she believes will prove her innocence."

On his throne, Joffrey leaned forward, smirking but managing to look surprised at the same time, and she wondered at that, how he was able to convincingly portray emotions he shouldn't be able to feel.

The surprise on Lord Tyrion's face, however, was clearly genuine. Whatever the King and his wife had plotted together, clearly it had not included Lord Tyrion, and that had a spark of worry running through Sansa, because surely the Hand of the King would know about plans to legitimately pull out of Dorne.

Margaery hadn't managed to get Joffrey to agree to this arrangement, Sansa's fearful thoughts told her. She was about to condemn an innocent man to an almost certain death for nothing.

She wondered how long they had been down in the Black Cells together, and Oberyn injured before that, and he would be fighting the Mountain.

She wondered why Tyrion had thought they were gathered, then. Wondered if the man had thought this was to be her trial.

Sansa swallowed, remembering her husband's promise that he would get her out of here. Promise that if she was patient with him, he would find a way to save her.

He hadn't found a way. Today was the day of the trial, and he had to have known that, and yet he had said nothing at all to Sansa, and he had to know that she wouldn't accept her death if that was what he demanded of her-

But no. Margaery had told her this was the only way, and like a fool, Sansa had listened. She had no other choice, now. Whatever it was Tyrion had been planning no longer mattered.

The guards led Sansa up to the accused's stand, and Sansa swallowed hard as they undid the chains around her hands only to wrap them around the metal ring in the box.

Her hands were shaking. The guards moved back, apparently no longer deeming her a threat, as if she had ever been one to anyone before this.

Well, she was about to be one to Oberyn. And she had been one to him before, when she accused him of kidnapping her so that Joffrey could have that damn war with Dorne that he had wanted so badly, and now wanted nothing more than to distance himself from.

Sansa swallowed hard, realized that the whole of the court was gathered, waiting for her to speak.

She suddenly couldn't remember her lines.

All she could do was stare up at Margaery, where she sat by Joffrey's side, eyes boring into Sansa, trying to warn her.

"Lady Sansa," the Grandmaester said, then, "Do you swear by the gods and the King that what you are about to say is the truth?"

Sansa swallowed again, cleared her throat. "I-Yes, my lord," she whispered, still looking at Margaery, now.

The Grandmaester heaved a great sigh. "Lady Sansa, I hope you did not ask for this audience in order to waste the King's time," he reprimanded her, and Sansa felt hot tears clogging at the back of her throat, the desperate need to apologize.

She bit her lip. "I..."

"Yes?" he asked, leaning forward impatiently where he sat now, just as Joffrey and half the court were.

Sansa glanced back at Oberyn, where he stood in his chains, eyes somber as he looked at Sansa. There was no surprise in those brown depths, as if he knew already what she was here to do from the start. As if he already suspected what she was about to say, unlike Tyrion.

And then Oberyn nodded to her, the movement gentle but certain enough and Sansa's eyes widened.

Sansa faced forward again, before closing her own.

"Lady Sansa, is what Lady Rosamund accused you of the truth?" Grandmaester Pycelle asked, staring down his nose at her.

Sansa fidgeted in the stand. "I..."

"Well?" the Grandmaester demanded, moving closer, and Sansa flinched back at his presence. "Speak up, girl."

"It is, to an extent. I..." She swallowed hard, glanced at Margaery, who gave her an encouraging, though tight, smile and a nod, and wondered if she truly would not be able to do this.

She had done it once before, and she had loved her father far more than she did Prince Oberyn, but she would know exactly what she was doing, now.

Sansa had not made the decision about what she would do until this moment, she realized abruptly. She had told Margaery she would speak these words, but she hadn't really meant it, at the time.

But the thought of her father clinched the decision for her, as it had the last time, she thought wryly. She had not so agonized over the daming words she had used against him, however unwitting, and she could not afford to care for another man in this world over her own life.

Margaery had taught her that, Margaery who had come down to her cells and kissed her after throwing Sansa out of her rooms, who had promised that whatever happened, she would be there to pick up the pieces.

Sansa swallowed hard. Because she knew Prince Oberyn had done it, and she didn't want to be dragged down with him, not after he had kidnapped her, knowing the danger it would put her in. Knowing that the trip might end with Ellaria's knife through her throat. She knew that he was guilty, because, unlike her father, he had confessed as much and meant it wholeheartedly, and Sansa...

Sansa had never told Margaery that she loved her.

"Lady Sansa, you have nothing to fear here, so long as you speak the truth," Joffrey told her, and Sansa bit back a hysterical laugh.

"Prince Oberyn...approached me," Sansa said carefully, not daring to look back again and meet the man's eyes. In the audience, she heard a strangled gasp, and wondered if it belonged to Ellaria, or someone else. Gods, she shouldn't have agreed to this. She was a terrible liar. "As the Lady Rosamund has said, after eating in my lord husband's chambers with us. He...several times, spoke to me in private and insulted Your Grace, as well as many of the Lannisters, including...Lord Tywin."

She could feel Tyrion's eyes burning into her, and she didn't dare look in his direction.

And, to her surprise, she didn't feel the burn of Prince Oberyn's eyes on her at all.

She was going to live, Sansa thought. She was paying for her life, just now, but at what price?

I love you, Sansa Stark, and I would do anything for you.

Joffrey's eyes widened, though Sansa thought he looked more amused than horrified, as anyone else might rightly be, at such information. "Is that so?”

Sansa swallowed, glanced at Margaery, who gave her another nod. It seemed that she was confident enough in Joffrey's willingness to agree to her terms, today, and that was what Sansa needed, because even if Joffrey went back on his word, she was going to die either way.

"One of the...many things he intimated to me was to ask me to come away to Dorne with him, to leave my husband and disobey my king. He spoke often of his hatred for the Lannisters as well, for he blames them for the death of his sister, and especially Lord Tywin."

Joffrey nodded, stroking his wife's thigh. "Yes, his anger over his sister's death is legendary."

Out of the corner of her eye, because somewhere in Sansa's speech, Oberyn had moved forward, despite his guards, Sansa saw Prince Oberyn stiffen in a clear indiction of that anger.

"I told him..." Sansa licked her lips, felt her vision starting to blacken. "I told him that it was not appropriate for him, an unmarried man, to speak to me in such a way, that I wished for him to leave me alone, but he would not. He...kept approaching me, when I was alone and knew that I could not appeal to anyone for help, and..." The tears came naturally then, for she knew that hiding them would do her no favors, "He told me of his plans...to...kill Lord Tywin, made vague threats towards all of the rest of House Lannister, even..."

No, she couldn't finish that sentence. Couldn't paint Oberyn as the monster she needed to, in order to survive this.

There were gasps throughout the room, and Sansa, her voice wobbling, forced herself to continue in spite of them, Prince Oberyn's presence behind her burning through her accusingly.

Gods, they were believing this? She was a terrible liar, and everyone knew as much, and yet they were eating up her words. How? Had the war with Dorne really taken such a turn, in her absence?

"And yet," Joffrey said finally, "You did not come forward with these threats. Allowed my lord grandfather and Hand to be killed because of your silences. Were kidnapped because of them."

That was a lie Sansa could easily tell, she thought then, and she found herself absurdly grateful to Joffrey for giving her the chance.

"I was afraid," she blurted, "So afraid. I knew that I should confide in someone, but I was terrified that he would poison me as well, or worse, kidnap me and drag me away to Dorne as he intended, force me to...be with him, in that sense of the word." She shuddered. "I...I did not think that he would follow through on his threats to Lord Tywin, Your Grace. I swear, else I would have tried harder to speak of it."

The words were spilling out of her lips now, horrendous lies that had her shaking and unable at all to think about the fact that Oberyn Martell was standing just behind her. If she did, she knew she would break.

Sansa kept staring into Margaery's eyes as she continued her confession, as she had since the beginning of it, and she knew this was the only thing keeping her from cracking. Thinking of how Margaery would play this game. Of what Margaery had done, when she stood in this very spot and accused Ser Osmund of attempting to rape her.

But then, of course, she had been telling the truth, where Sansa was making this up as she went along, and so Margaery had a very distinct advantage. Sansa sighed.

"And he did kidnap you," Joffrey said, expression darkening. "He and his whore stole you away from my lord uncle."

Sansa nodded. "Yes," she whispered, and Joffrey nodded, the action almost sage for all that Sansa had never thought to attribute such a word to this particular boy. "Yes, to my terrible shame, they did." She swallowed.

Joffrey let out a theatrical sigh. "Is that all you have to confess to us, Lady Sansa?" he asked her, and Sansa remembered what Margaery had told her to say.

"I...No," she whispered, remembering the rest of what Margaery had told her to do. "I know the full extent of the conspiracy," she said, and that had several more gasps. She wondered if this was how Margaery felt, playing queen. "Prince Doran wrote once to Prince Oberyn, and when I..." she flushed, "When I was alone in his chambers one evening, I found a letter that the Prince had written, warning him not to do this thing and not to associate with me, a traitor's daughter, any longer. But the Prince-"

"Hold a moment," Joffrey interrupted, smirking now. "Are you saying that he fucked you? That he committed adultery with a married woman?"

Sansa swallowed hard, paling as she realized the implications of her words. I was alone in his chambers one evening. "I..."

"Lady Sansa," the Grandmaester admonished her again, "If we cannot believe that you are telling the truth, then I am afraid this testimony cannot go on."

Tyrion interrupted, then, getting to his feet and glaring first at Joffrey, and then at Sansa. Sansa wilted a little, under that gaze.

She had known her lies would not be believable. Had known that her husband would be able to see through them, and now here she was, and she was going to die anyway, dishonoring her family name with such lies.

"This is ridiculous," Tyrion snapped. "What in the seven hells did you do to her?"

Joffrey raised a brow. "What did I do to her? I believe the question was what Prince Oberyn may or may not have done to her, Uncle." His lips pulled into a smirk. "Aren't you paying attention?"

Sansa could almost see the steam coming off of her husband, at those words. Because he hadn't been, she realized. He hadn't known this was going to happen, and he was the Hand of the King.

Gods, she couldn’t do this. She couldn’t speak against Oberyn like this, couldn’t make an accusation like that against him. She should never have agreed to this in the first place, should have taken her chances with the trial by combat Oberyn so eagerly wanted, and now she was condemning the man to far more than she’d ever meant to. Gods, she couldn’t breathe-

And then the blur at the corner of her eyes was stepping forward, and Sansa found her mind going back to Tyrion's trial, when he had done the very same, and a horrifying thought hit her only once Prince Oberyn had begun to speak.

"I never touched her," he gritted out, the words low and angry in the throne room, and yet everyone heard them, Sansa could see.

One of the guards moved forward to bring Oberyn in line, but Joffrey raised a hand, motioned for Oberyn to continue, and the guards stood down.

But Oberyn wasn’t looking at Joffrey, or the Grandmaester, or Tyrion. His eyes never left Sansa’s, sweeping over her with an expression she couldn’t place at all, meeting Sansa’s own when he spoke his next words.

And Sansa...didn’t know why, by the gods, he was doing it at all.

"I was saving her," Oberyn went on, "For when we returned to Dorne, and I would wed her lawfully. After all, everyone in King's Landing knows that her husband hasn't touched her, for all his protestations to having deflowered the Lady of Winterfell." Shocked gasps rang through the chamber, and if Sansa's feet were not frozen to the stand she was in, her eyes wide, she might have rolled them at the theatrics.

And then Oberyn widened his stance, narrowing his eyes, and his back was to Sansa now, but she could see the tension in his shoulders. "My brother sent me here to do our part, as one of the Seven Kingdoms. But I came to King's Landing to seek revenge. For my sister, her children, against those who killed her. Your grandfather gave the order. And I brought justice to my sister's death."

"Oberyn!" Ellaria's shrill voice called from the crowd, but Joffrey was sitting upright now, face white. He almost looked disappointed.

"Then you admit to the things the Lady Sansa has accused you of?" he asked, voice in that particular monotone which disguised his boredom with his kingly duties.

Sansa wondered why he was bored. Surely the prospect of taunting and humiliating Sansa over being fucked by a man who was not her husband was not as exciting as watching a man die.

She slumped against the witness stand as her knees went weak again.

Oberyn lifted his chin. "Lady Sansa is an innocent in this matter," he said calmly, which was not exactly an affirmation, Sansa thought nervously. "Whom I used for my own ends. She hardly knows the truth of what happened."

And then she wanted to berate herself, because this man was going to die, and she was thinking on him as coldly as she always imagined Cersei did. And while she was thinking such horrible things, Oberyn was saving her still.

"Whatever information that little rose thought she had," Oberyn spat out, "she was wrong in it, as far as Lady Sansa was concerned. The girl was hardly useful in my plans to bring down that old man, and less so in my plans to take the North."

And Sansa knew those words were pretend, that Oberyn was talking himself - or Sansa, really - out of a hole, and yet.

She was being foolish, Sansa thought, reaching up to rub at her eyes with her chained hands.

Cersei leaned forward a little in her chair. Sansa hadn't realized until that moment how remarkably silent she was being.

"Do you have proof of this, Lady Sansa?" Joffrey asked coolly, bringing the trial back on track, back to where Margaery had said he wanted it, and perhaps he wasn’t useless after all. Sansa opened her eyes. "Something to attest to your innocence in the murder plot itself. The letter, perhaps?"

Sansa swallowed, glanced desperately at Margaery. Margaery dipped her head, once. Sansa would have thought that was too obvious a ploy, until she realized that no one was looking at Margaery, for once.

They were all looking at Sansa.

"I...I know where it is in the Prince's belongings, Your Grace," she whispered, ducking her head, and wondered how the Crown was going to manufacture that piece of evidence. Decided she didn't want to know, anyway. This was what they had wanted from her, this was what Margaery made her promise to give, what Margaery said was her only way of surviving, and she had given it to them. "The ones that were returned with him from the ship we took to Dorne."

She could wash her hands of this, now, Sansa Lannister. Sansa breathed out slowly through her nose.

Joffrey smirked.

Sansa closed her eyes, and waited. She had done what she needed to, said what she needed to, sold Prince Oberyn so that she could live; for all that she had barely managed the lie without his own help.

She could only hope it was enough. For all that Sansa loved the songs, she had never been very good at telling tales herself, and she worried that her lies would no longer be believable if Joffrey asked her to continue.

She wasn't even sure if they were believable now, for all that she had worked so diligently at them since Margaery had left her.

"Still, my grandfather is dead, anyway," Joffrey spat out, turning accusing eyes on Oberyn before his attention went back to Sansa. Margaery reached out, taking her husband's hand in her own. "I thank you, Lady Sansa. For your bravery, in admitting to these things. It takes a brave woman indeed to commit conspiracy and then ask for the King's mercy-"

"Your Grace," Cersei started, perhaps remembering how this had gone with Sansa's father after all, Sansa thought idly.

"-But I am a merciful king."

Sansa dipped her head, shaking. She wondered if this was a trick, if Joffrey had lied to Margaery after all and had only wanted her to confess, as he had done with her father. "Yes, Your Grace."

"And I am not going to see you dead for something you were beguiled and forced into by a roguish prince who threatened to have his way with you, after kidnapping you," Joffrey continued. "Because of that mercy."

Sansa wilted. "Thank you, Your Grace," she breathed out, and wondered how much of a coward she was.

Sansa Stark was dead. Sansa Lannister, whoever that was, had been born in those dark cells, and Sansa wished more than anything that she could kill that girl, as well.

She reached up; touching the line of lifted skin along her throat, and wondered when it had become so imperative to her, that she live.

Looked up and met Margaery's relieved gaze, and knew the answer to that question even as she forced the possibility of it from her mind.

"But," Joffrey continued, "In spite of that mercy, your cowardice and silence still allowed a good man to go to his death."

Beside her, Oberyn snorted, and that caught Joffrey's attention.

"Do you have something to say, you traitor?"

Sansa swallowed hard, half-turning, and looking at a spot away from Oberyn, less she be forced to meet his eyes.

"I do," Oberyn said, and Sansa closed hers. He was going to expose her for the liar she was, despite what he had just said, was going to-

"I confessed to Tywin's murder, and attested to Sansa's innocence, but this letter she speaks of, I deny it.”

Joffrey raised a brow. "Is your mind beginning to fail away from the hot desert sun?" he demanded. "You just said-"

"I just said," Oberyn interrupted calmly, "That Sansa was hardly as useful to me as I had thought she would be. And the Lady Rosamund was wrong in her accusations, stupid girl."

Joffrey stared dumbly at Oberyn. "Are you saying that Lady Sansa is a liar?" he asked, sounding far too gleeful for a man wishing to pull out of the war with Dorne and use this opportunity as a chance to do so.

Oberyn pursed his lips. "I am saying that she is a child," he said calmly, and Sansa couldn't deny that the words stung. Whether because they meant he thought she didn't know what she was doing, or she didn't want to die, she didn't know, but she heard them, nonetheless.

Joffrey waited, tapping his fingers impatiently against the arms of his throne. "And?"

"As is my right, I demand a trial by combat," Oberyn said, his voice almost light with amusement, and Sansa's eyes boggled as she was sure Joffrey's had, when she glanced at him.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat. Of course, every man could demand a trial by combat if he did not think he would receive a fair trial otherwise, and it was the law that he ought to have it.

But Oberyn was demanding that trial because he would not admit to the charges Sansa had brought against him; he had made that clear enough, just now. He was demanding a trial against her words, the words Margaery had given her.

She swallowed hard. Of course she would not be expected to fight him. She was a lady, and would choose a champion to defend her words - her lies - but surely, she swallowed, how had the Crown not thought of this outcome?

Joffrey looked furious for a moment, but then he glanced at his mother, at the smug expression on her face.

Perhaps they had. Of course they had. Cersei had not called Ser Gregor Clegane from Casterly Rock for nothing.

"Very well," Joffrey said, sneering, "After all, that is your right. As King, I dictate that trial will take place in three days, with a champion of Lady Sansa's choosing to fight your own," he said, and Sansa paled.

They weren't going to let her choose her champion at all. Ser Gregor was going to fight Prince Oberyn, and all of this was out of Sansa's hands, now that she had dutifully played her part.

She wasn't quite as certain that Dorne was going to take all of this without a fight as Margaery and Joffrey seemed to be, but it no longer mattered, because she no longer mattered, in this little drama.

Then, Joffrey turned to the guards. "Release Lady Sansa."

Sansa expected herself to wilt in relief. Her shoulders stayed stiff, though, and she found she couldn't look at Prince Oberyn at all.

If she had, looked at him, she might have seen the pity in his eyes where she thought there to be anger.

She did look up at Tyrion's, however, and saw the anger there.

Notes:

*Closes eyes and waits for the rioting to start*

Chapter 218: SANSA

Notes:

In which the angst continues to ramp up.

Chapter Text

Sansa saw Margaery get up off her seat the moment the verdict was passed, and she fled, because she couldn't stand the thought of facing Margaery, just yet. Not when it had been Margaery who had convinced her that this was the only way she could save herself.

Instead, Sansa fled out the doors, and didn't think about the courtiers all trying to gather around her, scandalized by her confession. She didn't think about the guards at the entrance of every corridor, no doubt told to make sure she went straight to Joffrey to speak with him about said confession.

After all, if they were going to manufacture such evidence against Oberyn, they would need to make sure she knew what it looked like.

Sansa sighed, rubbing at her forehead. Some of her greasy hair fell down in front of her eyes, and she swallowed at the sight of it.

She would give anything, Sansa thought, for a nice, warm bath. She didn't know where Shae was, didn't even remember seeing her in the crowd, but Sansa managed to sneak past the guards and the courtiers and make it back to the chambers she shared with her husband, anyhow.

It took some time. She hadn't remembered how long it took to reach their chambers, and Sansa hadn't been walking in some time.

She was no longer wearing the chains the guards had put on her when they took her to make her confession, but still, Sansa felt the weight of her body far too often during the long trip to the chambers.

Her legs were shaking by the time she got to the door, and Sansa barely managed to push it open. Gods, she was weak. And hungry, but Sansa couldn't think about that, because she would only be sick again.

Sansa pushed open the door, and then stared.

She supposed she should have realized this. That her husband was wearing the chain he once wore as Hand of the King, and the Hand of the King did not sleep in chambers sectioned off just before the servants'.

Still, that had not occurred to Sansa at all, and as she stared at the empty room where she had spent all of her married life - ha! - Sansa felt like wilting all over again.

Lord Tywin was dead. Sansa was about to sleep in the chambers of a dead man. She shivered, and grasped the door handle, took a long, steadying breath.

Sansa stepped into the room, uncaring who it belonged to as she moved to the chamber pot in the back of it, where it always was.

It wasn't there anymore. As Sansa glanced around, she realized that the bed had been stripped of the Lannister colors that adorned it, the decor on the wall brought down. Even the chairs were gone.

Sansa stared, no longer feeling quite as queasy in her confusion.

And then Shae was standing at the door, frowning at her, and Sansa remembered it.

"I thought I would find you here," Shae said, voice soft, as if she were afraid that if she spoke any louder, Sansa would break into a thousand pieces. Perhaps she would. Shae held out a hand. "Come."

Sansa shook her head, took a hesitant step back. "I need," she huffed. "I think I am going to be sick."

Shae nodded. "This room is no longer used by anyone. Come, I can take you to my rooms in the servants' quarters before we go to your new chambers. Do you think you can last until then?"

Sansa blinked at the other woman. She knew that Shae knew about her issue, whatever it was, knew and didn't judge her for it, tried to help her with it. But clearly Shae did not know what was wrong with her, anymore than Margaery did, even if she knew more of it than Margaery.

She also had never thought about Shae's chambers. Of course, she knew that the servants had chambers within the Keep, some of them, the ones who were deemed important to their masters. The rest stayed in the city, but Sansa could not imagine Tyrion allowing Shae to remain in the city, when Cersei so clearly loathed her.

She supposed she had never thought about Shae's chambers because the other woman was a servant, and Sansa flushed, thinking about the chambers she had called her own for the past week.

She had been such an arrogant young girl, Sansa thought, and the sickness in her belly felt a little less terrible, at the thought.

"I can last," Sansa rasped out, because of course she could. And then a thought occurred to her. "Where is...Lord Tyrion staying instead?"

Her mind's eye conjured one of the Black Cells she had most recently been staying in, and she flinched a little.

She knew where her husband was staying, Sansa thought. She had known even before she came here. She shouldn't have come here.

"You'll see," Shae said enigmatically, and Sansa wondered if the other woman did not tell her because she wanted Sansa to keep her mind off of her illness and focus on that, instead. If so, Sansa was almost grateful to her. "Now, come."

Sansa followed her.

She followed Shae back down the hall, past the rooms kept for the courtiers remaining in King's Landing, all of the way to the other side of the Keep, where the Tower of the Hand loomed over them all.

Sansa squinted up at it, reached up to hug her elbows.

Shae eyed her knowingly, and then pulled her along, and Sansa tried not to think about the way Shae had been keeping her upright since they started this journey.

Shae didn't comment on it, either, and Sansa was grateful for at least one thing.

Her lord husband no longer lived in the small chambers allotted to the Master of Coin, Sansa realized, as they walked up the winding staircase to the chambers given to the Tower of the Hand.

And how had he scored that, Sansa wondered, when just some time ago he had been imprisoned for killing the previous one.

Then again, so had Sansa and she was about to sleep in a dead man's bed.

Sansa felt bile rising in her throat.

Shae led her instead to an opulent suite far closer to the King's own chambers than Sansa would have liked, but with a better latch upon the door.

Sansa was more grateful for that than words could express, and suddenly she didn't care if this was the chamber of a dead man.

"These were not Lord Tywin's chambers," Shae said, just outside the door, pausing to give Sansa a long look. She pointed up, to the floor above them. "That's where he stayed."

Sansa bit her lip, wondered if one of Shae's many...skills, was the ability to read what others were thinking. She wouldn't doubt it.

Sansa felt cold all over. She wondered if the day was colder, or if that was residue from the Black Cells. Her clothing itched. She never wanted to wear this gown again.

Shae squared her shoulders, steeling herself, perhaps for Sansa's reaction when she went into these rooms. Sansa didn't know why. She let Shae open the door for her, and stepped inside without another word.

Tyrion was waiting, inside these rooms, sitting at a large table that made him look like a child, and sipping wine straight out of the bottle. Sansa wondered if he was already drunk. The trial, if it could be called that, had only ended less than half an hour ago, she thought.

And yet, he looked very drunk, indeed.

"Sansa," he said, but his voice wasn't drunk at all. It was soft, gentle in the way it only ever seemed to be around her and Tommen and Sansa tried not to think too hard about that.

"My lord," she whispered, glancing down. She realized she was blushing, and realized a moment later why.

She wondered if he had grieved the loss of his father at all. If he had been angry that Sansa was using the whole thing for politics, as Margaery wanted her to.

She shivered.

Tyrion's eyes were softer when she glanced up, less inebriated. He got to his feet, and maybe she had been wrong about him being drunk, even though half the bottle was gone, because he didn't seem shaky at all. "Sansa..."

"These were not Lord Tywin's chambers," Sansa pointed out, then, for lack of anything else to say. Never mind that Shae had just told her as much. She felt the need to say it again. Because it mattered, a lot.

Shae shot her a concerned look. Perhaps Sansa was going mad.

Tyrion smiled at her, gently. He had taken a step forward, but stopped when she spoke. "No, they were not. I did not think either one of us would be comfortable, there."

Sansa blinked at her. These rooms were smaller than those allotted for the Hand of the King, she remembered, from the time her father had taken the position. "Why?"

Shae hesitated. "Cersei had them burned," she said. "She thought perhaps some disease had claimed Lord Tywin, or so she said, so the rooms above us were gutted, and these ones were the only ones to remain usable." She paused. "It happened before you were imprisoned, Sansa."

Sansa blinked, pushed the thought that she should have known that from her mind. "They are..." she spread her hands. "Quite nice."

Words, courtesies, seemed to have failed her today. They had been used too much, earlier, perhaps. She was all out.

Tyrion looked very sad, suddenly. "We will have our own chambers, now," he promised her. "Separate from one another. That is one of the perks of being a married Hand of the King."

Sansa nodded past the lump in her throat, glanced up at her lord husband and opened her mouth.

He raised a hand, expression somewhere between amused and sad. "You needn't insult either one of us by saying something mournful, my lady. I know when I will not be missed."

Sansa flushed. And then, before she could talk herself out of what she was about to do, she stepped forward, bending down a little to wrap her arms around her husband's shoulders in a loose embrace.

Her husband went stiff, and she wondered if it was from surprise or if he was truly as uncomfortable as she, before his hands reached up hesitantly to hold her back.

Sansa gave him a small kiss on the cheek, and her husband jerked a little at the contact, but did not try to push her away.

"Thank you," she said, and Tyrion blinked at her.

"For what?" he asked, voice hoarse, and Sansa swallowed.

"I...for everything you've done to help me, my lord. I...you have been a very good husband to me. I...I know that it wasn't only Margaery's influence that kept me from sharing Prince Oberyn's fate."

He blinked at her, and something closed behind his eyes. They weren't quite so kind, anymore. "Ah."

Sansa swallowed. "My lord?" she asked, hesitant.

"So it was her," he said. "I...wasn't certain," he continued. Then, "Sansa, did you...did Joffrey and the Queen convince you that you must say those things, about Prince Oberyn? Did she..."

Sansa recoiled. "No," she whispered. "I...She was trying to help me, my lord."

"I was trying to help you, Sansa. The Queen..." he shook his head, chuckled. "The Queen has been playing the long game here."

Sansa blinked at him, and suddenly very much didn't want to know what he was talking about. She was afraid that if she did, the feeling of Margaery's soft lips against her own, in the Black Cells wouldn't mean quite as much.

"I said those things about Prince Oberyn because they were the truth," Sansa said quietly, because it was the only thing she could think of to avoid that revelation.

There. She'd said it. She hated how her voice wavered as she said it, as well.

"I don't believe that," Tyrion said quietly. "Whatever Joffrey told you, he can't hurt you now, Sansa. I won't let him, now that I am the Hand. I can promise you that."

He looked like he was about to get down on one knee and promise her that, as well, and Sansa couldn't stand that thought.

"Can you really?" she asked, and hated how biting her tone was.

Tyrion stared at her for a moment, and she wondered if he recognized at all the woman standing in front of him. She licked her lips.

"Sansa, I am sorry that I could not get you out of the Black Cells," he said. "And I am sorry that I asked you to be patient when you were suffering down there. I know...I know it could not have been easy."

Sansa wanted to scoff, and had to remind herself that she had not been the only one locked away in the Black Cells recently.

It didn't much help.

"I don't think you know me at all, my lord," Sansa told him, tone cold, and she hugged herself again.

In the corner, Shae was eying them both, face pinched.

Tyrion's mouth opened, and then closed. "Do you know that Queen of yours?" he asked her, finally. "Do you really know her? Sansa, she is not as much a friend to you as you think she is. She manipulated you, if she is the one who convinced you to say these things, and now a man who may not even be guilty is going to die for it. Tell me what she has on you, and I can help you."

Gods, he sounded so eager, too. Like he really could help her, and Oberyn, who was going to die fighting the Mountain very soon. Like Margaery really was some evil shrew, forcing her to make choices that Sansa could not make for herself.

She is not as much a friend to you as you think she is, he said.

He didn't know her at all, Sansa thought. Didn't know that friendship and manipulation came hand in hand with Margaery Tyrell, or he would never have said those words.

After all, Margaery had gotten her out. He hadn't managed that, and here he was, threatening Margaery in order to let a man Sansa had condemned to die walk free. A man who had made his confession, to Sansa and the King.

This time, Sansa did scoff, though she didn't feel at all like doing so. She had spent so long in the Black Cells. Lying to the King was only going to get her thrown back down there, didn't he see that?

"Yes," she said. "I know what she is, and that is why I spoke as I did against Prince Oberyn. Because I know the Queen."

And you don't.

Tyrion gave her a long look. His eyes were hooded now, and she could see how much he wanted to reach for his bottle of wine again. He didn't, merely stood there in the middle of the room, far too close to her, fist clenched.

"Sansa..." he cleared his throat. "I approached the Queen about an alliance that would free you from the Black Cells. Free you, and send you far away from here. And...she had no real interest in it. Instead, she convinced you that you needed to do this."

Sansa licked her lips.

"This place is poison. I...I would never want you to stay here, if you could leave and it was in my power to help you go."

She shook her head. "No," she whispered. "No, that's not..."

His eyes were soft. "She's been playing with you since the start, Sansa. The Tyrells hate the Martells, and now she has Oberyn Martell right where she wants him." He sounded angry then, but his eyes were still soft, as they looked at her.

She hated it.

Sansa lifted her chin. "You're right, my lord," she said, because the words were spilling out of her now, ugly truths that she couldn't hold back, not with that gaze on her, so sympathetic and annoyed at the same time.

Annoyed at Margaery, the one who had gotten Sansa out of those cells while Tyrion had only handed her empty promises.

"What I said about Prince Oberyn. You were right about it."

Tyrion's gaze flitted up to hers. "What did Joffrey threaten you with?" he demanded, ever the caring knight trying to help the damsel in distress.

Sansa felt a flare of hatred rise up inside her, and was surprised into nearly choking at the feeling.

"No, that is not what I meant," Sansa said, and shook her head. "I meant that you were right, that what I was saying wasn't the truth."

Tyrion sucked in a breath. "Sansa..."

Gods, why did he want to save Oberyn so badly? Why, when it was the one thing Sansa had ever done that had been playing the game, as he liked so much to call it?

The thought occurred to her that he wasn't doing this for Oberyn's gain at all. That some part of him genuinely thought he was doing this for her. Because he thought her a sweet, foolish little girl, easily manipulated by people who weren't really her friends.

He didn't know how it felt, to cling to Margaery in the darkness of the Black Cells, knowing that she was the only comfort Sansa might have before her death.

Margaery hadn't manipulated her. Sansa knew the difference between the Margaery who manipulated everyone around her for her family's sake, and the woman who had held Sansa in her arms and told her to breathe.

Margaery hadn't been manipulating her. She had suggested the last thing she thought might stand between Sansa and the scaffold, and it had worked. And it had been Sansa who had made the decision in the end.

"I said those things that I did about Prince Oberyn because I did not want to be dragged down for his mistakes."

Silence fell. Shae did not look surprised, though her jaw twitched.

Tyrion stared at her.

"Perhaps you don't know me as you think you do, my lord," Sansa said into the silence that followed, because he had left her down in the Black Cells with nothing but empty promises, and now he thought he knew everything about her. Knew that she was some poor damsel in need of rescue.

I can't do this for you, Margaery had told her. She needed to do it, to save herself, and she had.

And Margaery knew her, where her husband never would. She'd proven that easily enough, when she descended into the Black Cells and convinced Sansa to do something Sansa had never thought she would.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "You are my wife," he told her, voice cold, and Sansa stared at him. "I can help you, but I can't do that if you don't-"

"You don't know me at all," Sansa repeated, because it felt good to say those words. Righteous, and she wanted him to admit it, as well. Needed him to. "I wish you would realize it. I wanted it, my lord. Couldn't you see, from how well I acted, on the stage? I am sick of you, sick of this," she gestured between them, "happening over and over again. Getting promises from you that I know you cannot deliver to me."

She took a ragged breath, looking down at his shocked face. It was possible she had never said so much to him at one time. Or at least, so much to him that was absolutely true.

"I killed Prince Oberyn with that damning testimony, and you don't think it was me at all because I am your sweet, innocent wife, so in need of your protection."

She was breathing hard.

She felt like she was laughing, but she wasn't.

In the corner, Shae crossed her arms over her chest.

"I do know you," Tyrion repeated again, and Sansa turned away from him in disgust. "I may not know this Queen you profess to know so well, but I do know you."

Sansa blinked at him.

"Sansa, I don't want you speaking to her again," Tyrion told her, and his voice was cold and final in a way that he had never used with her before. "She's poison, and I know what it means to you, having a friend here, but that is just the problem, don't you see?"

No, no Sansa didn't see at all. She only saw Margaery, stepping into Sansa's cell like an angel, kissing her lips and whispering to her that she didn't know how to save her, but please, Sansa, don't leave me.

Sansa stared at him, unable to speak. As if her tongue had been cut out of her throat, Sansa thought.

Tyrion eyed her, looking a little worried now. "She's your friend because she wants to use you, because she knows how lonely you are here. That is all. And this...this would be for the best."

Sansa didn't speak. She thought she might start gagging, if she did.

She wanted to scoff at him, but Sansa couldn't breathe.

He seemed truly nervous now, that she wasn't responding. "Hate me if you like," he said softly, "but I know you, and I know what you did today was not of your own volition. And I am still your husband, for all that means nothing otherwise."

There was some undercurrent of anger in his voice then, and Sansa straightened, hearing it.

She was glad he was angry. It gave her an excuse to be, as well.

"If you take my last friend in King's Landing from me like this, I shall go to the King," she said, and her voice didn't sound like hers at all.

Tyrion stared at her. "And tell him what?" he asked her, and there. She didn’t know exactly how she knew, from those words, from the cold stare Tyrion was sending her, from the way his hands were fisting and relaxing.

A cold shiver ran down her spine.

He knew.

The bottom dropped out of Sansa's stomach. She felt herself go pale.

"That you want him to give you the permission I will not to continue seeing his wife, the woman you are fucking?" he asked her, and the anger grew until there was a vein popping at his throat.

Joffrey had the very same vein pop on his neck, when he got angry.

Sansa sucked in a breath.

She had been such a foolish girl. She had known there was some possibility of Tyrion finding out. Shae knew, and her loyalty was to Tyrion above all, even if he didn't figure it out on his own.

But Sansa had never seriously thought about that day happening. All of her fears had been far too focused on whether Joffrey would find out.

This was not how she would have wanted her husband to find out the truth.

She swallowed. Shae's eyes narrowed, but her anger didn't seem to be directed at Sansa at all, and there was some relief, in knowing that.

"Tyrion," Shae hissed, but Sansa's husband ignored his whore.

"Sansa, I am trying to protect you," he repeated. "I know you may not understand that, but-"

And Sansa did laugh, then. She was tired of this condescension. Tired of it from Oberyn, who had used her to kill a man, tired of it from the Grandmaester, who had thought her incapable of lying. Tired of it from her husband, who thought her incapable of deciphering who meant to hurt her and who did not.

The imprint of Margaery's lips against her skin burned, now.

"Trying to protect me," she repeated. "No, that is not what I would say, were I to go to the King."

Tyrion's brow furrowed. "Sansa..."

"I would tell him, instead," Sansa said, cold now, and she didn't recognize the snow icing through her veins, "that my husband, before the trial, plotted to steal me away from King's Landing. To openly disregard the King's justice, and commit treason. I would wonder to him why that was. Why you were so willing to have me sent away before I could make my confession to the King, when I was willing to make it."

Tyrion took a step back. Shae's eyes were wide, but the rest of her face expressionless.

"And that is all I would have to say," Sansa continued, and her hands were shaking now, even if her voice was not. "He would do the rest."

She had learned too much from Margaery.

Tyrion stared at her. Sansa stared back. Inwardly, she was screaming.

"You think me some innocent child," Sansa told him. "I may have married a Lannister, who thinks himself my protector, but Northern blood still flows through my veins, and I killed a man today. And I didn't do it because the Queen told me to."

Tyrion raised his hand. His hand, still clenched in a fist. Sansa recoiled, the bravado of the moment before lost.

Joffrey had never struck her. He always left that to the Hound, or another of his Kingsguard.

In the corner, Shae took a step forward, eyes flashing.

Tyrion's eyes widened and he lowered his hand. "Sansa..." he sounded disgusted, and she couldn't tell whether it was at her or himself. He shook himself, stared down at his hand.

Then he turned, and marched out of the main room, into the doors which were clearly his chambers. The door slammed behind him, loudly.

Sansa flinched, at the sound. And then she did wilt, as she had been afraid she was going to from the moment she left the throne room.

Shae, however, was there before she could hit the floor, reaching out and wrapping an arm around Sansa's waist, pulling her in.

Sansa let out a shuddering breath.

"I didn't mean it," she whispered into Shae's gown, because she could feel the stiffness of Shae’s arms around her, even as she held Sansa. "I didn't...I wouldn't do that to him. I...I wouldn't. I just...I can't lose her, not now." She swallowed. "Not after...You have to believe me."

Shae didn't respond, merely ran her fingers gently through Sansa's hair, and said nothing.

Sansa took in another gasping breath, and shook her head.

She had thought she was Sansa Lannister, coming out of the Black Cells, and perhaps that was true. She didn’t feel like Sansa Stark at all anymore, because Sansa Stark would not have made threats like that, would not have been angry enough to do so.

Because it hadn’t all been desperation, just then, to see her lover uninhibited.

Chapter 219: MARGAERY

Notes:

In which Margaery also burns a bridge...

Chapter Text

Margaery wanted nothing more than to go to Sansa, the moment the trial was over.

But Sansa had disappeared, and Margaery didn't think it wise to go all of the way to the Tower of the Hand, after the drama of the day. She knew that the eyes of the court would be sharper than ever, especially upon Sansa, and it would not do for Margaery to follow her there.

Besides, she was still confused about where things stood between them. The Sansa she had encountered in the Black Cells had been a vastly different woman from the one who had stalked out of Margaery's chambers, insistent that Margaery was not enough for her, anymore, not with the promise of Dorne so quickly stolen from her.

But what she had witnessed in those cells, when she asked Sansa to speak against Oberyn, convinced Margaery that there was still something there. A spark, which, if Sansa was in fact willing this time, they could flame into something more.

No. It was foolish, cruel, even, to be thinking about such a thing after what Sansa had just been through. The girl would need her space, and understandably, Margaery couldn't help but think. She knew that she would, in Sansa's position.

Not that she had ever been in Sansa's position, and Margaery sighed a little, worried about the other girl. She had known the toll what had happened today might take on someone like Sansa, and she had meant that promise she'd given Sansa in the Black Cells, that they would pick up the pieces together.

But that did not exactly mean Margaery would know how to do that. She knew only that she was tired of doing this without Sansa still by her side, and if that meant they would no longer share a bed, Margaery thought she could manage that, so long as Sansa was all right.

She almost couldn't believe it had happened, this day. As if it were all some terrible, wonderful dream, and she was going to wake up and discover that Sansa was still down in the Black Cells, that her plan had failed from the beginning and she was soon to join the other woman.

She had told Sansa to lie, to say whatever she had to if it meant Oberyn would be the only one to die this day, and Sansa had done it.

She had really done it. And, more than that, she had been better at it than Margaery had expected.

Margaery shouldn't be so impressed, not with the sight of Sansa shaking as she stood on the accused's stand, body rail thin and pale as snow, but she was, and her hands were shaking again when she watched Sansa get released after Oberyn had to deign to help her with the lie, in the end. Margaery was surprised that Joffrey had let Sansa talk on for so long, for surely he had to know the terrible liar that she was, much as Margaery cared for the girl; that they only needed a few key sentences from her.

"I thought the little bitch was making up the whole thing, about that letter," Joffrey whispered to her, when the trial was over and Sansa freed from her chains. He seemed content to remain sitting in that ugly throne while the people milled about the throne room, gossiping to one another in shock over what had just happened. Margaery wondered how many of them were astute enough to realize the lie, or if they had all bought it with the same stupidity that Margaery expected of them in all other matters.

Margaery glanced sideways at her husband. "Why, my love," she said, forcing down any offense at the word he had used to describe Sansa, an impish smile on her face which she didn't feel at all, "Lady Sansa was only confessing the truth, after realizing what her foolish loyalty to Prince Oberyn was gaining her, in the Black Cells."

They had the letter, tucked away, with a false seal of the Prince of Dorne cooling upon it, just waiting to be brought forth by the guards who would find it while searching Prince Oberyn's chambers, later today.

Margaery supposed that Cersei would want to ensure that Sansa at least looked at it, before this trial by combat. That she could recognize it, lest anyone (Dorne) call her out on the lie.

Trial by combat.

Margaery had known that Oberyn would demand as much, because he was a stubborn man and when backed into a corner, he was going to get the one thing he wanted out of this whole affair. Still.

That didn't mean she had to like it, at all, and there was a part of Margaery that very much wanted to kill the man herself, innocent of the charges against him or not, for forcing Sansa into this situation. For forcing her into a situation where she would feel such guilt, when Margaery had been doing the one thing she could think to do, now, in order to spare Sansa.

Because she would blame herself, Margaery knew. No matter what the outcome, Sansa would blame herself for someone death, and it was Margaery who had forced her into that position.

Joffrey squinted at her, and then seemed to decide she wasn't making fun of him, for he smiled. "Yes," he said. "At least she knows her place, finally."

Margaery's smile dimmed, a little, when the Hand of the King turned to glare at them, and then marched his way out of the throne room.

"We're going to have to do something about him," Margaery said, nodding in Tyrion's direction, a frown pulling at her features at the reminder he posed, to what could have been if her foolish lady hadn't- "He doesn't believe it, I don't think."

That was an understatement, Margaery couldn't help but think. He'd looked livid, during Sansa's confession, and that anger had not been directed at her, Margaery thought, but rather at Margaery herself, or perhaps his sister. He had to know, then, where Sansa's words had come from.

Joffrey patted her hand. "You let me deal with that," he told her, and Margaery was reminded of how her ladies had overheard how happy Joffrey was, to name Tyrion Hand of the King, so long as it meant he might have a real excuse to kill him, without having to fabricate charges against him.

She hadn't meant that, Margaery thought, a little desperately. She had no intention of bringing Tyrion down, because she had no doubt that the unhappy little man was more than bitter enough to bring down the rest of King's Landing with him. It was a wonder he hadn't done so at his own trial, now that she thought of it, now that she knew him somewhat.

She forced herself not to shudder, wondered if Cersei had such plans about her, as well, if she were unable to give her husband children.

Cersei, whose help had been integral in planting that fucking letter, who had sent in a whore into Oberyn’s chambers to do so for them. It didn’t matter that he was no longer using them and that Ellaria Sand appeared to be once more, after her interrogation proved her innocence in any plot to kill Lord Tywin. No one in King’s Landing would question a whore going there.

Cersei, who had sat smug through the trial and Sansa’s confession, just as if she had come up with the idea herself. Margaery supposed the woman had to congratulate herself on having a son who appeared to have come up with one good idea on his own. Even if that idea had been fed to him through Margaery. Margaery had made sure that he presented it to his own mother as his idea, however. There was little reason for Margaery to be involved in such a plot unless she wished to bring Cersei's attention down on her relationship with Sansa, or onto the Martells.

Margaery had not trusted the boy, Littlefinger’s connoisseur, or whatever the one who fucked Loras so much was called, but Cersei had her own methods, for all that she detested her brother’s former habits, and she apparently had a pet good enough at forging seals as he was at whatever it was he did down in the tunnels below the Keep. Sometimes, Margaery hated the woman’s efficiency more than she did her incompetence.

There was one Margaery would much rather have gone to, but she had known that to do so would be foolhardy, just as it would clearly be foolhardy to go to him in the future.

"Of course, my love," she said, because nothing in Margaery relished the thought of dealing with Sansa's husband, when he was one of the only allies Sansa had left, even if Margaery had lost all chance of allying herself with him.

She shook her head. Best not to think of that.

"I should go," she said, giving her husband a butterfly smile as Cersei stood to approach them. "All of the ladies will want to be gossiping about this, and I wouldn't want Sansa Stark catching airs."

Joffrey laughed, gave her a playful little shove. She wondered if he realized that she was one of the only people he willing initiated touch with.

It wasn't as if she enjoyed the thought.

Margaery stood up, gave her husband a little curtsey, ignored Cersei's ever-suspicious gaze, and went on her way.

It did not take her long to reach her destination. She knew exactly where she was going, even if she had never been there before.

Still, Margaery paused outside the door, taking a deep, slow breath.

Her ladies were getting better at keeping their eyes on things going on within the Keep, Margaery knew. They'd had only a little bit of practice, in Renly's camp, and then before that, the ones who had lived at Highgarden.

But this was so much more dangerous, and Margaery did not want any of them risking their lives, the way Elinor had, on her orders.

Did not want any of them dying for her.

But then Megga had told her something Margaery knew none of them were supposed to know, and if she had found it out, surely he had found out that Margaery knew.

She was getting sick of their little talks anyway, mostly one sided. Sick of learning from him about the Sparrows and what he would tell her about the war effort, that she might keep herself informed, and not knowing what exactly it was he got out of it.

This was merely the straw that broke the camel's back, Margaery thought, as she knocked on the door.

He had been at the trial, but left before Oberyn had even been escorted back to the dungeons, grim and silent. Margaery had known that, and wondered if he would even be in his chambers when she arrived, but the small noise she had thought she heard moments before died abruptly at her knock, and Margaery had her answer.

She knocked again, and wondered what sort of man left a queen waiting. What it was he didn't want her to see.

Then she glanced around, and realized that Loras had been following her. Of course he had. Someone on the Kingsguard had to be with her at almost all times, and he must have recognized the look on her face to mean trouble.

It didn't mean she had to like it. Her brother had come to the understanding that his sister hadn't wanted him going to Dragonstone, playing into Cersei's hands, but he was still of the unfortunate belief that he was smarter than Cersei, that he could have outlasted her.

"Do you all think me so weak that I would die on the first day of a siege?"

Margaery shook her head. Her brother was a fool, no matter how much she loved him, as her grandmother had always said. Funny how Margaery had never realized it until now.

No, that was too harsh. What she had said to Tyrion was true; he wanted to take Dragonstone out of some misplaced loyalty to Renly, but he didn't understand. Margaery didn't think him weak at all. Just too honorable, the way Renly had been.

He wouldn't expect one of his own soldiers to stab him in the back at the moment he thought was his great victory.

Cersei would.

Of course, it didn't matter now. Jaime had been sent to Dragonstone in his stead, and both Cersei and Loras were furious about it.

"Come in, Your Grace," a soft voice said from within the room, and Margaery stiffened, wondered how the man within had known it was her.

Then again, he didn't get the title he has for nothing.

Margaery wasn't sure what she expected the Master of Whispers' rooms to look like. Dark and mysteriously empty, like him, or filled with the secrets of everyone he watches, there for him to look over when he wished.

She didn't know, knew only that there was something deeply disturbing about going into them alone, even as she waved for Loras to remain back.

Her brother looked less than pleased at the order. Margaery left the door open a crack.

Varys' chambers were not like that at all. They were plain; perhaps plainer than most noble lords', but there was nothing sinister or otherworldly about them, and Margaery was almost disappointed.

Varys himself was standing with his back to her, looking at a scroll, and his head lifted when she entered, but he did not turn around.

"You left the trial rather quickly today," Margaery said, feeling the need to speak first. She swallowed, and pointedly did not look at anything else in the room, keeping her eyes on Varys, her tone perhaps foolishly mocking as she asked, "Are you well?"

Lord Varys' back stiffened, even as he faced away from her, and Margaery bit back a sigh. "Your Grace." He half-turned. "To what do I owe the pleasure?"

"Lord Varys," Margaery murmured, closing the door behind her. There was no use of pretense, now. The pageantry had ended for the day, and Margaery had things she wished to say. "I wanted to speak with you."

Lord Varys raised an almost gone brow. Of course she had, Margaery thought, if she had come to his chambers after the very quiet evening meal she had shared with her husband, clearly seeking him out. Gods, she didn't know what this man wanted from her.

"Oh?" he asked, and she wondered how he managed to seem so amused and expressionless at the same time.

Margaery smiled thinly. "In all of the excitement of today, I wasn't able to seek you out before now," she said, and Varys blinked at her, his eyes narrowing in that way that always unsettled her, as if he could read more about her posture of her mind than he could her words.

"Yes, it was a rather...exciting day, was it not?" he asked her, and damn him, he looked almost amused. Damn him to the Stranger, Margaery thought, for throwing her into this position in the first place.

Margaery squinted at him. "I cannot say I am not glad of the way it turned out," she said finally. "Things could so easily have gone differently, and the better for it."

Varys raised that brow again. "Could they have?"

Margaery shook herself, annoyance flashing pointedly over her features before she made a show of burying it, and she hoped she was a good enough actress to fool this man into believing her sincere. Someone else, perhaps, but she had never gotten a handle on Lord Varys, the way she did most in King's Landing, these days. Still, though. Let him know that she knew of his involvement in Sansa's predicament, knew that he had been the one to send Lord Tyrion to her in the first place, as a potential ally, weaving his little web around them the way he did in all things. She had very little to hide, just now. From him, anyway, who knew all. "Actually, that wasn't at all what I came here to speak with you about, my lord."

He did glance up, then, his expression going flat once more. "I am not a lord," he told her. "You and others in King's Landing insist on calling me that, when it is not the case. I think if we are to be quite candid with one another, we should skip the titles, should we not?"

Margaery's lips quirked into a small smile. "I think if we were to manage that, someone might believe our meetings to be of a more...clandestine reason."

Varys eyed her, reaching for his quill. He rolled it between his fingers, looked over it at her again. He didn't have nervous gestures, Margaery thought. That was for her benefit, not his own. "I don't think anyone would suspect us of that particular treason, Your Grace," he told her.

Margaery smiled. "Perhaps not." She cleared her throat.

"What was it you wanted to ask of me?" he asked her, and Margaery hated this. First with Tyrion, and now with Varys, feeling as if she was way over her head in a game she was winning.

She folded her hands in front of her. "Lady Sansa told me something I found of rather great importance, recently. That you were the one who snuck her to the Martells, the moment Tywin Lannister was dead."

She hadn't, of course. Sansa had hardly spoken of her escape, and Margaery had taken one look at the scar on her neck and resolved not to ask anything of her she did not volunteer freely, of that time.

Perhaps that had been part of the problem.

Margaery's ladies had been the ones to figure that out, because Lord Varys was not the only one with his little birds.

Lord Varys glanced toward the window. He set the quill back down on the table, and clasped his hands behind his back. He almost looked nervous then, but not quite. Because he had wanted her to find this out, Margaery realized, and straightened a little.

Her ladies were good at playing spies, but he had been the Master of Whispers for much longer than Margaery had been a queen. The question now was merely why, by the Seven, he would have wanted Margaery to find out such a thing. Whether it had to do with her willingness to force Sansa into the position she had today, or something else entirely.

Gods, there were days Margaery hated politics. She wanted nothing more, in this moment, to find Sansa, to curl up with the other girl and reassure her, and here she was, playing politics with the best of players in King's Landing, and Margaery felt horribly out of her depth, here.

But, "I see," was all he said.

She shook her head. "But I don't."

Varys glanced back at her. "I'm afraid I don't understand the confusion, Your Grace. I would think the Kingsguard hovering outside the door would be here to arrest me, more than protect you, if you thought I had committed such treason."

But they both knew that wasn't why Loras was standing outside the door at all.

Margaery licked her lips. Loras had insisted on accompanying her here, but she hardly ever thought of him as a member of the Kingsguard, when she surely should have.

"Who are you, Lord Varys?" she asked.

There was a stillness that entered the air of the room after Margaery's question, and she thought it boded ill. She almost desperately wished to take the question back entirely.

But Varys didn't seem annoyed, by the question, nor did he seem angry. Instead, he was amused, as he gave her his full attention. And then that amusement turned to something else, something she couldn't identify, as Lord Varys' eyes roved over her form, almost speculatively. Margaery was struck the absurd urge to cross her arms over her chest, even as she knew it a silly notion.

It wasn't as if someone like Varys could find her form pleasing, anymore.

She felt like she was being measured up for something, and Margaery hated that she did not know what that something was.

Finally, Varys sighed, his eyes downcast once more. "Merely one who wishes to help the realm, You-"

"No," Margaery interrupted, and Lord Varys blinked at her.

"No?" Now he was amused again, damn him. She wondered if he had been amused when he agreed to the Martell's plan to sneak Sansa out of the city. Wondered if he had known how spectacularly that plan would go awry, but done it anyway, merely to see if that might benefit the realm.

She shook her head, because she was done with the shit answers just now, thank you very much. Sansa had lied to an entire courtroom full of people, had lied to the King, no matter that he had asked for it, and Margaery, who had told her to say those lies, had not been able to tell that she was lying at all.

Margaery was always able to tell when Sansa was lying. It was one of the things she so adored about the other girl and Margaery had looked into Sansa's eyes and believed every word of her accusations against Prince Oberyn, as if she had not told Sansa herself to say them.

She was getting very tired of lies just now, and she didn't like the thought of this sneaky little man, at her shoulder, lying to her for some unknown purpose, allying with the Martells when Margaery had thought she understood the way his allegiance worked.

Sansa had lied, and Margaery would have lost her today if her lies were any less believable than they were.

Sansa had lied, and Margaery had almost lost her far earlier than this, far earlier when she might never have learned that Sansa really could lie when her life depended on it, and she had learned that it was partially because of this man.

"Since the moment I arrived in King's Landing," Margaery said, "I've felt your unpleasant eyes on my back, your gaze following my every move, calculating, watching to see what I would do. I don't know what it is you want from me, but know that I no more like being a tool of yours than I do a tool of my lord father's."

And she had risen above being more than just a tool for her father. She would not do that only to become a tool of a man whom she didn't even know, especially one whose game she could not determine.

Lord Varys smiled at her rather thinly. "I told you, Your Grace, I merely wish to serve the realm."

Margaery sighed. "I could have the King arrest you for aiding Sansa Stark and the Martells in her escape from the city," she threatened, but Varys merely smirked.

"Could you, Your Grace?" Margaery felt suddenly cold. She repressed a shiver, knowing that, even though Lord Varys was staring out the window once more, he was watching her.

That was what the Master of Whispers did, after all.

Margaery had never felt less powerful, since marrying Joffrey. Less like she was completely out of her depth, and the thought had her breathing a little more quickly.

She thought the Master of Whispers probably noticed that moment of weakness, as well.

Because she remembered, just then, where Sansa had been in the moments before Varys had likely spirited her away. And Lord Varys would no doubt have known that, if he was waiting for her to...what, say her goodbyes?

Margaery raised a brow at him, leaned forward, opened her mouth, and then shut it. She ground her teeth together.

"I have, sometimes, enjoyed our...exchanges," she told him. "Of information. You have been one of the few people within King's Landing whom I feel truly does care about it, for all that you are willing enough to aid traitors in kidnapping an innocent girl, and you have provided me with much information about the smallfolk which has helped House Tyrell to keep them from starving. But I will not sacrifice more for them."

Lord Varys eyed her for a long moment. "A pity," he murmured. He looked her over again, and Margaery had the distinct impression that his gaze was not quite so speculative, this time. "Perhaps you are not who I thought you were, Queen Margaery. I hope you do not regret such a decision."

Margaery stared at him, a question on the tip of her tongue that she did not dare to voice aloud without losing more than she already had, by this exchange.

She had more questions than answers now, and she hated that.

And then she shook her head. "Perhaps I won't, Lord Varys," she told him, and then turned and strode from the room.

She did not start shaking until she was certain the door was shut behind her, and Margaery wondered if she was determined to burn every bridge which might find its way to an ally, these days. Or if everyone around her was willing to do so for her, if she did not.

Chapter 220: TYRION

Chapter Text

"Casterly Rock remains ours," Joffrey announced to the room, grinning, just as if the whole plan to keep out Stannis Baratheon's had been his from the start. "Our plan to flood them out worked, and Stannis and his hordes have continued North in shame."

Tyrion supposed he ought to expect that, by now, for Joffrey to claim credit for anything his rule did well, whether it was his idea or not. Still, it rankled. Rankled in a way that  Tyrion suspected it would not have, a week ago, and he wondered whose fault that was.

He shouldn't be so bothered by it, he couldn't help but think. It was not as if Sansa was his, in any way that truly mattered, whether she was his wife or not. And yet. Here he was, a man out of time with the rest of the plotters in King's Landing, knowing that his own ideas were given to someone else, just the same as his godsbedamned wife.

"North?" Mace Tyrell questioned, and Tyrion frowned, at the reminder of the control the Flowers had over the court, that so many of them sat on the Small Council, and one of them had nearly taken the position Tyrion was now holding. Mace looked perplexed, which was not an unusual look on the other man, and Tyrion found himself wondering for the first time whether the Fat Flower had any control over the machinations of his House, or if he merely did as he was told by his mother, and the rest of the ladies of House Tyrell. "Without returning to Winterfell?"

Still, Tyrion had to agree with Mace; that was the direction he had expected Stannis to take as well, which was why, glad as he was that his plan to keep Casterly Rock had worked, he had been leery of leaving Winterfell in only the hands of the Boltons for that time, if Stannis was attempting to trick them into leaving it undefended.

And now, it seemed, Stannis was no longer even interested in the place.

Joffrey grinned, leaning forward a little, hands pressing down flat onto the table. "Apparently they don't think their army capable of taking it now, and now they're wandering aimlessly about in the snow, losing rations and men by the day." He sounded downright pleased. "Soon enough the snow will be done with the traitor, and we won't even have to bother with him."

Tyrion bit down on a smirk; he knew that, for all that Joffrey professed to love war, the little coward would be glad if that did occur.

Mace looked nearly as pleased at Joffrey's words, and Tyrion wondered if it was because he was merely the sycophant Tyrion was beginning to take him for or because he was glad to see the enemy of his former king brought so low. Everyone knew the...closeness with which House Tyrell had viewed Renly Baratheon, despite their ability to turn towards his enemies' side the moment he was cold in the grave.

Tyrion wondered if it were not perhaps a little of both, and the thought brought him up short. These damn Tyrells had plots within plots, and where a week ago he had thought that a happy challenge, now it was nothing more than a nuisance, highlighted by his wife's recent behavior. A reminder of how badly he was failing at the game, of late.

He and his wife were not speaking. He didn't know if it was by her design, or his own, or some mutual, silent agreement between the both of them, but he wondered if Margaery Tyrell was pleased by the outcome, either way. Pleased to know that her little plots had worked out just as she intended them to, with Sansa further attached to her side and Tyrion unable to touch her, what with her supposed treason being only what the King had asked her to do, while she'd had Tyrion about ready to commit treason on his own.

She could hold that over his head as well as Sansa could, and he had no doubt that, unlike Sansa, Margaery Tyrell would be willing enough to use that blackmail to his detriment, if he moved against her.

He'd underestimated her from the beginning, should never have approached her, and that thought had Tyrion staring suspiciously at Varys, as well, though the other man seemed not to notice. Varys, who had told Tyrion to go to Margaery in the first place, and the man was always five steps ahead of everyone else. Tyrion would not put it past him to have known what Margaery would do with such an alliance.

His wife glared at him, now, every time he insisted on sharing the evening meal with her, even if his mostly consisted of alcohol and hers was barely touched. They didn't speak, just ate (or didn't, as the case may be), in relative silence, unless Shae interjected something, staring at them both in exasperation.

He couldn't figure out if Sansa was angry because he had tried to (ha!) forbid her from seeing the woman she cared for far more than she ever would her own husband, or if it was because of the way he had lifted his hand at her, but either way, Tyrion wasn't going to ask.

She must have known he would never be able to follow through on that threat, Tyrion thought tiredly. For gods' sake, he hadn't even been able to do his husbandly duty by her on their wedding night, nor any night since, and now she thought him capable of hurting her?

But Shae wasn't speaking with him, either. Oh, she was still sharing his bed, but the things they did in that bed now were passionate in an angry sort of way, rather than gentle and excited, as they had always been before. When they did speak, it usually ended in an argument of which neither of them could convince the other to change their stance on.

Who knew that his making Shae Sansa's lady would have had such an impact on the woman? he thought, in annoyance. She'd been annoyed enough with the prospect in the beginning, and now she was attached to Sansa in a way that not even Tyrion could say he was.

And now here was his king, treating him with the same silently acknowledged disdain that his own wife was.

He didn't understand Sansa's anger, truly, and Tyrion had been thinking diligently about it for some time. He knew she was friends with the Queen, but surely she had some modicum of sense within her, to understand how the Queen had used her to get exactly what she wanted, as she had used Tyrion-

"Congratulations, Lord Tyrion," Varys said then, folding his hands together on the top of the table, and Tyrion half turned in his seat to stare at the other man.

"Pardon?" he asked, and Cersei, where she sat in Margaery's usual place today, glared at her brother. And Tyrion wondered at that. He knew that, could she help it, Margaery did not miss her chances to observe what was being decided by the Small Council, sitting at her husband's eyes and distracting him with lurid activities under the table when something of particular importance was being decided upon. Wondered where the little queen was, when she so liked to keep her hands in a little of everything, these days.

Including his wife.

Wondered if that was indeed where she was, now.

Varys gave him an odd look. "I said congratulations," he repeated. "As I understand, this was your idea."

Tyrion waved a hand dismissively; cognizant of Joffrey's annoyed look. "I was only serving the realm," he parroted Varys' favorite phrase, and the man eyed him, something shifting in that gaze that Tyrion truly did not want to think about, just now. It was giving him a bit of a headache, if he were being honest.

"Indeed," Cersei said coldly, clearly not wanting to linger on any triumph of her imp brother's, and then cleared her throat. "Now, on to other matters-"

"I have a matter to bring before the King," Tyrion interrupted her, because he enjoyed the red spots that appeared on her cheeks when he did so, and he was still very much aware of the fact that she was sitting in Margaery's seat, so very close to her son. He wondered if she thought no one would notice.

"Do you?" Joffrey drawled, but he leaned forward then, looking interested. Tyrion was reminded of the warning Margaery had given him, about his sister and her son plotting his demise, and wondered if it had been the truth, or another piece in her game of manipulation, to hurry along his willingness to share information with her.

"Yes," Tyrion said, and bit the inside of his cheek. "Given the nature of Prince Oberyn's trial by combat," he said coldly, "the smallfolk and the people at large are going to need some sign of the King's...benevolence. To allow them the peace of mind that the Prince of Dorne is so in the wrong, and their King acts only out of their interest."

Joffrey narrowed his eyes. Beside him, Cersei mirrored the expression.

"And why should I provide further proof of my benevolence?" Joffrey asked, disdain dripping from his tongue. "I am the King, and if they have any sense, they will be glad that Stannis Baratheon is not. I've allowed Lady Sansa her freedom, have I not?"

Tyrion swallowed, allowed himself to wonder, for a brief moment, what sort of King Stannis Baratheon might have made. A piss poor one, no doubt, but perhaps not as terrible as Joffrey. "You have indeed, Your Grace," he said coolly, "but that hardly affects the smallfolk, I'm afraid. They know little of the Lady."

Joffrey tapped his fingers impatiently on the table.

"What did you have in mind, then?" Cersei asked, annoyance clear in her voice and on her face.

Tyrion smiled. "Repealing the laws you recently enacted about those...interested perversely in members of their own sex," he said.

Joffrey blinked at him. "What," he said, and it was hardly a question, he seemed so blindsided by it.

"The Black Cells and those within the Sept are filling up with those seen to be guilty of such laws," Tyrion told him, gaining strength as he continued, a small part of him enjoying the sight of Cersei's raised eyebrows. "Frankly, there isn't enough space for all of them, and if we're to keep killing those who don't fit, soon enough King's Landing will be empty. If Your Grace were to instead show mercy, and to repeal those laws-"

"No," Joffrey interrupted, looking disgusted, now. "I am the King, and I will not repeal some law just because my people do not like the punishment for it." He was turning purple, now.

Ah, he didn't want to be embarrassed by repealing one of his own laws. Tyrion supposed he ought to have thought of that, because of course that was the reason Margaery Tyrell had not brought up the subject. After all, to repeal one of his own laws wouldn't be merely a matter of pride, but an indication that their benevolent king had no idea what the fuck he was doing. That he was weak.

Still, Tyrion may have been the first to suggest repealing it, but Margaery was not alone in her concerns, and the cells really were filling up. The people thought of the new laws as a witch hunt. Joffrey had to know that, at this point.

"Oh? Do you have some...interest in being rid of such a law, Lord Tyrion?" the Grandmaester asked, looking wickedly amused.

Tyrion snorted, despite himself. "I should think your reputation would be called into question before mine, Grandmaester. But I understand you don't need to head down to the brothels to find your entertainment."

The old man guffawed in imagined slight, but didn't deny the charge, and Mace and Varys exchanged glances that were almost amused.

Well, if they wanted entertainment, Tyrion supposed he could put on a show.

"The Seven Pointed Star is a book widely left up to interpretation," Tyrion said calmly. "And right now, the interpretation that those more interested in their own sex are perverts worthy of death is far more in line with what the High Sparrow believes than what the High Septon practices. Just ask Lord Baelish some time."

Cersei scoffed, looking utterly disgusted. "I suppose we could trust you to know that," she muttered, and Tyrion stiffened at the threat, but forced himself to relax in the next moment.

Joffrey eyed him. "The people like the old hermit," Joffrey told him.

"Indeed, they do," Tyrion responded, because he was paying attention to that now, and there were far too many of those people for his liking. "Some might say they like him even more than they do the King, and that would be a dangerous thought, indeed."

Joffrey's eyes flashed. "I am their king," he snapped, and Tyrion rolled his eyes.

"Of course you are," he said, the words hardly soothing. "But you should also remember that there are far more smallfolk in this city than there are gold cloaks. And if they are merely going to keep filling up the prisons rather than obeying your laws, well, they're hardly respecting you, are they? You've tried this, and you fucked it up. You might as well clean up your mess now and be made to look better than fanatics."

Joffrey glared at him. Cersei reached out and put a hand over Joffrey's. "And you think that repealing that law at the trial will appease them?" she asked, something hard and serious in her gaze.

Tyrion nodded, because why the fuck not. Let her be suspicious. Let her wonder just what the fuck this was accomplishing. "Yes. The people want it, and it will remind them of their hatred toward the King's enemies. And the King need not look like a fool; after all, he was only acting on the advice of his councilors, and a crazed, barefoot old man."

Joffrey ground his teeth. "Fine," he said. "They can have that, if you think it will help so much. For now. But the Mountain had better fucking win," he said, with another glare towards his mother.

Cersei smiled at her son. "The Mountain has just returned to King's Landing, soaked in the blood of our enemies, my love," she said. "And he is more than up to the challenge of a Dornish snake."

Tyrion straightened. Joffrey grunted.

"He'd better be," he said, and stood to his feet, the meeting apparently adjourned, for him.

Tyrion glanced at the others and shrugged when they turned to him for direction. He wondered if they reveled in how much of a joke they all were, these days. The Small Council fought over by Lannisters who had no fucking clue what they were doing, and Tyrells who wanted very much to be rid of the Lannisters for good, along the same lines of Stannis Baratheon's wishes.

Cersei eyed him, and then followed after her son, the deed done.

Tyrion would have what he wanted today, it seemed.

There, Tyrion thought, standing to his feet and making his excuses to the Grandmaester when the man approached him for his attention. Tyrion had no patience for him, not anymore. There. Let Margaery's spies get back to her on that, that she might deliberate on why Tyrion was still helping her, after her betrayal. On whether he was helping her at all, or sending her some sort of message about her and the Lady Sansa, about her brother.

He would like to see this Tyrell Queen squirm, for once.

Chapter 221: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Margaery, dearest," Olenna said, as Margaery entered her chambers at the woman’s summons. She was sitting on the divan in the middle of them, slippers on her feet and wearing head to toe black. They weren't going out to the gardens today, it seemed. "Do sit down."

Her tone didn't allow for any questioning. Margaery sat down, feeling all of thirteen years old again.

Olenna eyed her for a long moment, and Margaery told herself not to squirm. There were times when squirming in front of Joffrey could get her killed.

Margaery was more concerned with letting down her guard in front of the woman who had taught her how to keep it up.

Then Olenna clapped her hands, and two ladies walked into the room, serving them tea.

Olenna didn't speak during the time that tea was poured and cheese laid out for them, and Margaery took her cue from her grandmother, staying silent as well.

Her grandmother had called her here the moment Margaery was done eating the noon meal with Joffrey, so she wasn't especially hungry for tea, but then, Margaery supposed that the hour was rather late.

Joffrey's appetites had run in a different direction, before they finally got down to eating.

She had a feeling she knew why her grandmother had called her here. They'd talked before about Margaery's plans to free Sansa, and about why those plans had nothing to do with furthering the Tyrell name, after Loras pretty much told her it was a condition of his agreement to help free Sansa, and Olenna had made no secret of her feelings about the whole thing then.

Help free Sansa. Margaery almost wanted to laugh, now. No matter how carefully laid her plans were, they'd meant nothing, in the end.

Olenna pursed her lips as she took a drink of her tea, and then grimaced, reaching for the sugar. Rather than picking up her usual pinch, she ignored the spoon altogether to dump some of the white powder into her cup. One of the ladies moved forward to help, and Olenna shot her a scathing glare.

Margaery stared at the abomination that had become her grandmother's tea.

"You can go," Olenna told the ladies, as she brought her tea cup to her lips. They scattered gladly enough, shutting the door behind them.

Margaery knew that they were not brave enough to attempt to listen on the other side, and she turned back to her grandmother expectantly. Sometimes, she rather pitied her grandmother's servants.

Olenna took another sip, and then nodded. "There we go," she muttered, and Margaery made a mental note not to touch any of the cheese. "Now, then."

And now her eyes were on Margaery once more, and Margaery tried not to squirm as she took a drink of tea.

And then Margaery couldn't take it any longer, because she had learned patience from her grandmother, but she was still her father's daughter in other ways.

"When I was younger," she said, attempting to keep her voice mild but even she could hear the angry trembling of it, "I wanted just to be exactly like you."

Olenna raised a brow, sipping at her tea. "Oh?" she asked, and Margaery hated the condescending tone.

She let out a dry laugh. "And now, I wonder if that was because I so admired you, or because that was what you wanted me to want." She shook her head, because the thought had never occurred to her before when it should have, and she couldn’t say the answer, even now.

She had been thinking it through, and no other explanation would come to Margaery. She did not understand why her grandmother would agree to Margaery's plan of sneaking Sansa out of the city unless she had somehow known about the accusations Cersei planned to level against Margaery. Known that Tyrion Lannister would be Margaery's only hope of doing away with them quietly.

And that...caused the anger to bubble up in Margaery once more, because she had been naive, once upon a time, thinking that her grandmother shared the important things with her. As it turned out, she was as much a pawn as her brother and father had even been, and the thought sickened her, that she had been so arrogant, then.

Olenna stared at her. "I don't understand what I am being accused of," she said, after several long moments. "Do you think me able to peer inside your mind and change its contents now, dear? I know the vast majority of Westeros thinks me some sort of witch, but I thought you had more sense than that."

Margaery gritted her teeth. "Yes," she said bluntly. "I think you can do just that, when it suits you to."

It was what Olenna had taught Margaery to do, after all.

Now Olenna looked terribly unimpressed. "And I suppose that is not the only accusation you are going to hurl at me today. Well? Let's hear the rest of it."

But Margaery couldn't speak, for several long moments. "I know that I was reckless, with the...situation we discussed," she said softly, not meeting Olenna's eyes. "But I would have thought that you would keep your promise not to lie to me outright, at least. I'm not my father."

Olenna eyed her, tea cup clattering loudly as she set it on the table. "I never said you were," she said finally, shrewd eyes, Margaery had no doubt, taking in her every emotion, just now.

Margaery squinted at her. "I don't..." she shook her head, the hair she had not tied up today tumbling a little in front of her face. "Grandmother, I care very much about her."

She didn't know how to articulate what she wanted to say, didn't know how to let her grandmother know how frightened she was, that if the situation repeated itself, Margaery wouldn't try to do the exact same thing that she had done.

Olenna reached out, placing a hand over Margaery's. Margaery stared down at them.

"I would not have agreed to allow you your plan if I did not think it had merit," Olenna said calmly. "Because, regardless of your reasons, bringing the North under our control, rather than the Lannisters', would have been a sound move."

"It would have led to a war," Margaery said, snatching her hand away. "And besides, you didn't allow me my plan at all."

Olenna gave her a long look. "Do you know that Robert's Rebellion is not the first war I have lived through, my dear? Merely the largest. The Lannisters are not so indispensible to the realm that losing their alliance would have destroyed us. Merely your father's ego."

Margaery bit her lip. "Grandmother, please." Say what you brought me here to say, Margaery said with her glittering eyes. She was tired of this dance, just now.

Olenna harrumphed, leaning back. "Very well." She gave Margaery a hard look. "What you tried to do was foolish and reckless, and could have gotten your brother, whom you dragged into your scheme, not to mention your entire family, killed. All for the sake of a traitor's daughter and the wife of a Lannister, whom I understand you have taken into your bed, despite all indications that that might be the stupidest thing anyone in your family has ever done. Have I missed anything?"

Margaery flinched as though she had been slapped. She was a fool to think her grandmother didn't know about the extent of her relationship with Sansa. "I...had to try something," she said, aware that she had asked her grandmother for those words but desperately attempting to excuse what she had done, somehow. "Grandmother, she was going to die."

She had always been her grandmother's favorite child, after all. It felt strange, getting yelled at by the woman, even if Olenna never lifted her voice to do it.

"Just because you are the King's wife does not have you invincible, nor your House impervious to the King's anger, should he turn on us. There is a reason the Martells fought on the side of the Crown during Robert's Rebellion, and it is not because they were fond of the King keeping their sister captive nor of the prince who had replaced her to run off with a child half her age."

Margaery shook her head, because just once, she sought an acknowledgment, some proof that her grandmother was not made of stone. "I know it was foolish, and I know it could have gotten us all killed." She paused, and Olenna waited, saying nothing. "And yet. Grandmother, I...I don't know what to do about her. I couldn't just..."

She couldn't finish the thought. Somehow, saying it to Sansa in the Black Cells was very different than saying it to the hardly amused eyes of her ruthless grandmother.

"Yes well," Olenna sniffed, took a sip of her tea. "Thank the gods there is someone left in our family who is sane." She gave Margaery a long look. "You are not as smart as you think you are, my dear. I understand that may be a hard concept to grasp, with an opponent such as Cersei Lannister, but you ought to let her be a lesson to you, rather than mocking her stupidity. I have been playing this game far longer than you have been alive."

"I know that, Grandmother," Margaery said softly.

"And you do not make the decisions in this family," Olenna continued, as if Margaery had not spoken. "I do not care if the woman you're sleeping with is the Maiden herself; you come to me about your plans, you do not tell me about them once they are already in motion. That is not how we do things. Do you understand?"

Margaery licked her lips. "I couldn't..." She shook her head. Her grandmother didn't want to hear those excuses, she had made herself very clear.

"You couldn't what? Lose a girl you barely know?"

"I do know her," Margaery interrupted, lifting her head. Olenna reached for her tea cup, lifted it to her lips, but it did not hide the flash of surprise on her features quickly enough.

Margaery knew that her grandmother could not understand the feelings Margaery had for Sansa, could not understand the full extent of the motivation Margaery had in her attempt to sneak Sansa out of King's Landing.

Olenna had chosen those who entered her bed not out of any affection for them, but out of the use they might be to her. Keeping herself from being wedded off to a Targaryen might have been a smart move, in the end, but Olenna had grown fond of Luthor, she was often saying.

Fond of him, the way she was fond of her favorite steed and her favorite flavor of tea, today diluted with sugar.

She had never felt for someone the way Margaery felt for Sansa, and she could not believe that the girl she had spent years training would fail her for such a...common thing now, Margaery knew that as much about her grandmother.

Still, she sought that acknowledgment, that there was some facet of Margaery her grandmother could not and would not understand, not this time.

Because Margaery had spent years under her grandmother's tutelage, and she had never felt herself capable of those feelings greater than fondness, either.

Margaery had always been her favorite grandchild. She swallowed, because she could see that her grandmother wanted to have this conversation even less than Margaery did, and changed the subject to yet another issue weighing on her. "Why did you let me enact my plans at all, if you thought them so doomed to failure?"

Why had she played with Sansa's life, risked it so needlessly? was what Margaery dearly wished to ask, but she still valued her own head. There was a part of her still trembling in anger, a part of her which knew that she could not forgive her grandmother for this, even if she could forgive her grandmother for anything else the woman threw at her.

Olenna sighed. "I will not be here with you forever, my dear," she said quietly, and there was a world weariness to her voice that had Margaery shivering.

Her grandmother had always been a statue, a woman made of stone who would outlast every king Westeros named. Margaery had never conceived of anything else, not when she was a little girl and certainly not as she aged.

"I...I know that, Grandmother," she whispered hoarsely. "But I don't..."

"And one day," Olenna continued, no longer looking at her, "You will be forced to act on your own, without me. Will be forced to play this game without the assistance that I can provide you. I wanted to see how you would fare, when that day comes. What you would do, were I to give you that much of a leash."

Margaery swallowed, and then felt cold anger rise up inside of her. "You didn't, though," she accused softly. "Oh, you said you would, but you were just manipulating me, manipulating Sansa, and you'd already had Rosamund Fucking Tyrell ready to speak against Prince-"

"Language," Olenna snapped, for all that she had used the same foul language before Margaery countless times. "Rosamund Tyrell cleaned up the treasonous mess you hadn't even begun plotting coherently with that dwarf, and you ought to thank her. She displayed far more loyalty to this family than you did."

Margaery closed her eyes, breathed in deeply, and let it go. That was never going to happen. She didn't care what Rosamund might have to say to justify herself about it, Margaery hadn't seen anyone else stepping up to betray Sansa. "I'm sorry." She licked her lips. "But if I had known what your plans were, I might have been able to help you. I'm sorry, but-"

"Are you?" Olenna asked, but didn't wait for a response. "I know that you care about this girl. And I am not...without sympathy, for the struggle that must cause you." She certainly looked it, though. "But I let you enact that plan because you need to understand that you are a queen, my dear, and not some commoner, free to give your heart to whomever you please." She leaned forward, taking Margaery's chin in her hand. "But the throne your family has gotten you must always come first. I thought you understood that, when you agreed to marry Joffrey, else I would never have let your fool of a father push you into this."

Margaery swallowed. "I..." She hadn't been pushed into this, Margaery wanted to say. If anything, it had been her willingness which had convinced her father to move so quickly, in aiding the Lannisters against Stannis.

She wanted to keep arguing. Wanted to argue that in the end, she had chosen her family over Sansa, and the betrayal stung in her heart, even if Sansa had no knowledge of it. Could never have knowledge of it.

Tyrion might have told her of their suggested alliance, might have told her how Margaery pulled out of it, but she would never know why. Margaery couldn't do that to her.

"Margaery," Olenna said calmly, and Margaery swallowed, because her grandmother didn't understand. Margaery did know her duty.

That was the problem. She had understood the extent of her ambition, had understood her duty, and then Sansa had come along.

Olenna let go of her. "Though I must say, everything worked out in the end."

Margaery flushed. "Everything worked out in the end?" she repeated incredulously. "It was a terribly risky move. I was uncertain that Joffrey would even agree to it, and it so easily could have gone wrong." Sansa nearly died anyway.

Olenna waved a hand. "He may be a fool, but he knows that the Crown can ill afford the number of wars it is in right now. A peaceful way to end the war with Dorne without making him look like an idiot while also gaining him some of the legalized bloodshed he so loves was always going to appeal to him. And the Lannisters would never dare kill their only link to the North, no matter what she is accused of."

Margaery shook her head, shocked when she should not be by the flippant way her grandmother referred to Sansa's life. "Then why-"

"That is not what I asked you here to speak about, in any case," Olenna interrupted, and Margaery lifted her head. "It's about Willas, Margaery."

Margaery stared at her, felt her heart speeding up at her grandmother's words. She had been foolish, trying to sneak Sansa out of the city, but she also understood that the way she had manipulated Sansa in the Black Cells, no matter how much she had convinced herself it was merely to save the other girl's life, had been cruel.

She had been motivated by an anger at Willas' worsening condition as much as she had out of fear of what would happen to Sansa, and she had shoved Sansa into an untenetable position.

She understood why Sansa had not approached her since then.

Margaery swallowed thickly, hated for the hundredth yet another problem with her being the Queen; that she could not just return to her home whenever she pleased, that she was stuck here, with her husband, while her brother wasted away.

Olenna gave her a long look, and then reached out, taking her hand. Squeezing it.

Margaery felt tears clogging at the back of her throat.

"Is he...when..."

"Your brother is going to live, Margaery," Olenna said, gently, as she squeezed Margaery's hand again.

Margaery sucked in a breath. She hadn't even realized she was no longer breathing.

"He..."

"The maesters were able to learn the identity of the poison used on him," Olenna said, "and reversed the effects before they could kill him. He will have a long recovery ahead of him, but he will recover. There is no doubt about that."

Margaery choked on air. "He..." she shook her head. "What took them so long?" she asked, because her brother had been wasting away, near death, this entire time, and she, she...

Willas would live.

"They were looking in the wrong direction," Olenna said, still softly. "The poison was from the Vale and not from Dorne at all." Margaery stiffened, upon hearing that, and saw in her grandmother's eyes that she was not the only one to think of what that might mean. "They were so focused in their efforts on finding a Dornish poison that they did not consider other areas, when doing so could have seen Willas healed weeks ago." She sniffed. "They will all be punished for their efforts, of course."

Margaery had no doubt of that. Willas was her other favorite grandchild.

Still, she could hardly think about that.

Willas would live.

Willas would live.

The words were pounding in her skull as she left her grandmother's chambers, and Margaery paused outside the door, her world blackening around the edges.

She was afraid that if she kept walking, she was going to collapse, and so Margaery merely leaned against the wall and did nothing at all.

She could hear Elinor calling out worriedly to her, but she ignored the other girl, couldn't respond to her.

Willas would live.

"I need, I..." she cleared her throat, cheeks flushing when she could finally see Elinor again. "I need to speak to Prince Oberyn in the cells. I want...you to arrange it," she said. "However you see fit, only know that it must happen."

Elinor swallowed, glanced sideways at Megga. "Your Grace," she said carefully, "are you certain that is wise? We could not divine a way to get you down there before to see Sansa without great difficulty."

And Margaery snapped.

"Do you think I don't know that?" she demanded.

Elinor flinched, and Margaery pursed her lips.

"Look, I'm...I'm sorry," she said, gentling her voice. "But I must speak with him. I...I think I may have..." Gods, she was going to be sick. "I think I may have consigned an innocent man to his death."

She told herself that she couldn't possibly know that. Oberyn Martell was a rogue who had offered Sansa hope only to steal it away for his own means, and he was probably perfectly capable of finding a poison harvested from the Reach capable of killing a man. He was a master of poisons, after all.

But she had known, had been certain before, and she couldn't say, now. That scared her.

Chapter 222: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Your Grace," Oberyn said, his voice rather stiff as she ducked into his cell and the door slammed behind her, though Margaery supposed he was under no obligation to be kind to her, in his current state, and she would not have trusted it if he was.

She was wearing nothing more than servants' clothes, and it had been a long time since Margaery had snuck about in such outfits. Certainly before she was ever a queen, Joffrey's or Renly's. They itched.

The guards hadn't recognized her face as she stepped down into the Black Cells, though Elinor had made a valiant attempt to conceal it beneath smudges of dirt and oil that were meant to keep her from looking too obvious, but Margaery had been terrified that they would recognize her anyway.

She had almost decided to risk it anyway, because Tyrion Lannister had gone down to visit both Oberyn and Sansa before, and even if he did have less to lose than her, she was the Queen.

Still, she'd done it, and of course Oberyn had recognized her the moment she stepped into his cell, dim light and all.

She had to know, Margaery reminded herself. She had to do this.

Willas would live.

"Prince Oberyn," she said, stepping further from his cell door, staring at him with what she thought was a suitably bland expression.

She didn't know how to face him, Margaery realized. Didn't know what to say to him, despite the words she had practiced before her mirror, now that she was here.

"It is kind of you, to come and visit me, here," Oberyn said, gesturing about to his musty cell. "And strange. Does your husband the king know you are here?"

Obviously, he did not.

Margaery shrugged. "What the King does and does not know will not hurt him," she said, and Oberyn stiffened at the words, before a slow smile spread across his face and he nodded to her. He climbed to his feet, just acknowledging that she was his queen.

"I would like to apologize for what happened to your brother in that tourney. I should not have been so hard on him," he said into the silence, when it was clear that Margaery was not going to make the first overtures.

Margaery raised a frosty brow, surprised despite herself by the topic he chose first, but annoyed enough with her own indecisiveness now that she was here to take him up on it. "To which brother are you referring, pray tell?"

He flinched, and then his lips spread into a wide grin. "Your fire is lost on King's Landing, Your Grace. And I was referring to Ser Loras, but I see that it is another apology you seek."

She lifted her chin, because she was not going to patronized by this man.

"My lady Sansa is of a very forgiving nature," she said coolly, "And thus cannot be brought to blame you for her former predicament, and no doubt feels guilt for her part in your demise before the King." She swallowed. "She is very similar to someone else I love."

Willas was always so forgiving, since they were children. At first, Margaery had loathed him for it, and then pitied him.

Now, she did not know how she felt about that particular trait of his, at all.

He nodded. "Your father should never have allowed Willas to participate in that tourney, Your Grace. He was too young, and he has suffered the price of your father's ambitions ever since. I am sorry for what happened to him then, but whether it was I or any other lord, that tourney would have had the same end."

"He has...Why you scoundrel," she snapped, stepping closer to him, before reminding herself that she was a queen and it would be foolish, to get too close to him. He could use her as some sort of hostage, if he pleased, after all. She took a step back.

"My father may be an ambitious man, but I would think that the Red Viper would understand that. It was your sting which felled my brother that day, and which he has suffered from ever since. And I have spent a lifetime watching him suffer for it, pretending to find happiness from the most menial of tasks while you remained safe in Sunspear or traveling the kingdoms, writing your horseflesh letters."

"I apologized to your brother long ago," Oberyn said quietly. "And we reached an understanding. I do not seek to apologize for it again, but for what it is worth, you should know that I care for him as a friend. I understand that he is ill. Does he yet live?"

Margaery ground her teeth. "He recovers, but remains at the door of the Stranger as we speak," she told him. "And I cannot go to him because I must remain a faithful wife and companion to my husband the King while-" she cut off abruptly, glaring at the Prince of Dorne. "I don't feel guilty for asking Sansa to testify against you."

She swallowed, and wondered if he bought the lie as Joffrey bought everything that emerged from her tongue. Wondered if he believed her yet, or if she would need to sell it.

It wasn't Oberyn whom she wished to convince, coming here, anyway.

Willas would live. Willas would live, and it was Sansa's testimony, the one Margaery convinced her to say, which was going to kill Oberyn, his supposed friend.

The friend every other member of the House Tyrell had loathed since the day he felled Willas, no matter what Willas had to say on the subject.

Gods, she'd been such a fool.

He lifted his chin, looked amused. "So it was you. I thought the plot had a bit too much guile in it to belong to our king.” And then he paused, the amusement vanishing from his features. “I don't expect you to, after getting what you wanted."

"That scar your lady placed upon her neck will mar her for the rest of her life," Margaery pointed out unnecessarily, for in the time Prince Oberyn had spent in Sansa's presence since that horrid day, he must have surmised as much.

He flinched. "A battle scar. It was what she wanted, Your Grace," he told her levelly, and Margaery glared, wanted to rail at him that he didn't know a damn thing about what Sansa wanted or he would never have killed a man, but refrained.

Refrained, because she wasn't sure that he had, anymore.

"As if you cared about what she wanted. You never had any intention of taking her to Dorne, did you?" she asked calmly, for she had worked that much out in recent days. "She was the decoy, the distraction for whatever you were doing here that could not be overseen."

Whatever he had been doing here, not killing Lord Tywin. Whatever it was, surely it was destined to destroy the Lannisters, the House she had married into, was it not?

Margaery had every right to continue hating him. Her brother's words to her, spoken a lifetime ago, no longer applied, not here.

Oberyn raised a brow. "You are a smart little queen, and wasted on a creature like Joffrey Baratheon," he said, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

"She thinks that you had honorable intentions," Margaery continued, because she knew Sansa Stark, even if the other girl had been avoiding her since being released and Margaery had not tried to push things by seeking her out. She would have convinced herself by now that what she had done was totally wrong, that she should never have spoken out against a scoundrel like this one.

She was wrong, to think that.

"She has not worked it out yet, how you used her for your own ends. But she will."

Willas will live. Willas will live. The words beat with the sound of her heart.

He blinked. "You did not tell her your suspicions?" And he sounded genuinely surprised, and Margaery stiffened.

Tyrion had been acting strangely lately. Margaery had thought it merely because she had backed out of their alliance to protect her own family, but now that she thought about it, he had been acting strangely before that.

Margaery shook her head. "I did not think that her decision to betray you should be made in anger, for then she would regret it forever. And I have no doubt she had already thought it, and is merely refusing to acknowledge it."

"She regrets it, then?" he sounded quite saddened by the news, and Margaery resisted the urge to roll her eyes once more.

"For now," she said, more harshly than she'd intended.

He nodded, looked strangely saddened by that knowledge. Margaery didn't want to examine that thought for too long, but then she was, and it was swirling around in her head until-

Margaery sighed, folding her hands before her, because one thing still did not make sense to her. Oberyn’s eagerness to confess his guilt when Lady Rosamund spoke against him. His willingness to help Sansa in her lies when she couldn’t quite finish them on her own. "You didn't kill Tywin Lannister, did you?"

Oberyn raised a brow at her. "A strange question to make, so late in the game. I did confess, and Lady Sansa seems quite certain of my guilt." He sent her a shark's smile, but Margaery had seen that expression on her brother Loras' face often enough.

"Because you wished to demand a trial by combat," she whispered, taking a step back from the bars. "And because you knew that the Lannisters would damn you either way. They looked for a way to pin Lord Tywin's murder on you the moment it happened, and only chose Lord Tyrion because they could find none. And you confessed because you knew you would be fighting the Mountain."

Oberyn leaned forward, pressed his cheek into the bars and gave her a long look. "Whoever did kill Tywin Lannister, Your Grace, robbed me, and Dorne, of my chance to avenge my sister and her children upon him. And there is only one man left to revenge them on. I would have that debt paid before he drops, as well."

Margaery swallowed, forced herself not to take another step back. "And if you don't win?"

He shrugged. "Then Dorne will have a vengeance upon the rest of the Lannisters for my death when my lady remained at my side while I was in King's Landing and swears me innocent. But I will win." He grinned at her.

Margaery was less than impressed. "You seem quite sure."

Prince Oberyn leveled his gaze at her. "I am as sure as you were that I would be the man charged with Tywin's death when you and the Queen Regent pushed for Tyrion's trial to be hurried along, no matter who asked that Flower to speak on Lord Tyrion's behalf," he said, and Margaery took a slight step back.

"Your brother has repudiated you," she said, and there was the small flinch, the twitch of his jaw that Margaery had been waiting for, some sign that this man was made of flesh and blood. "He has no more wish to continue this war than my husband does, and seemed glad of an excuse to end it in placing all of the blame on your shoulders. He claims that your fate belongs in the hands of the gods, for the act of treason you confessed to having committed, refusing his orders not to act on your hatred of Lord Tywin. It is..." she inclined her head, "A good draft of a letter, he sent us. And he wrote that your trial tomorrow will decide only whether you will return to Dorne at all. Perhaps the King will let you read it, before your trial."

Oberyn gave her a long look, and she could see the anger bubbling up inside of him, but he did not let it loose. "My brother will do what he must to protect our people from tyrants," he said.

Her chin wobbled even as she spoke. "I don't regret it," she repeated a variation of her earlier words.

Oberyn nodded. "I hope your brother does recover," he said, and she cocked her head at him.

"And then?" she asked.

Oberyn blinked. "And then?" he repeated.

"When you have killed the Mountain, and gotten your vengeance. What then?"

Prince Oberyn took a step closer, and Margaery took another step back, could have damned herself when she saw the look on Prince Oberyn's face, sympathetic in a way she had never wished to see.

"Then, I will return to Dorne a free man, my sister's death avenged. Her children's deaths avenged." He shrugged. "What happens next is more my brother's interest than my own."

Margaery blinked. "You cannot believe the Lannisters will allow you to go, a free man, when Lord Tywin is still dead?"

Prince Oberyn shrugged. "Perhaps not, but they will have no reason to keep me here that will be believed when I have won a trial by combat. And they war amongst themselves like children. They are not the force Tywin Lannister was."

Margaery eyed him. "Perhaps. Good day, Prince Oberyn."

He eyed her. "Good day, Your Grace."

Chapter 223: SANSA

Notes:

The calm before the storm...

Chapter Text

Sansa lifted her chin, staring at her reflection in the mirror.

Behind her, Shae finished tying her gown, and stepped back. "There," she said, reaching out once more with errant hands to smooth down the dress, the wedding gown Sansa had worn the day she wed Tyrion Lannister.

It had been Cersei's orders, that she wore the gown to the trial. That she reminded everyone there that she was a Lannister, that the North belonged to the Lannisters, not to the Martells, and that she was an enemy of Oberyn Martell.

Tyrion had frowned when he learned what Cersei had decided on, but he hadn't objected to it, either, and Shae had simply led Sansa along, taking her back to her chambers after the messenger left and helping her into it.

The dress didn't fit.

It was far too large, and Sansa felt like she was drowning inside of it, until Shae began to work the ties into some semblance of order, yanking the gown - and Sansa - every which way until it at least resembled what it had the day Sansa had married her husband.

And all the while, she was frowning into the mirror, staring at Sansa's small waist as if it was made of the darkest of poisons, and -

No. It was best not to think of poisons, just now.

"There," Shae repeated, though she still looked displeased. "It's a mess, still, but at least it won't fall off in front of everyone."

Sansa paled at the thought. "My other dresses..." she hedged, glancing nervously back in the mirror at Shae.

Shae gave her a long, disapproving look, and then patted her on the shoulder. "I can have a seamstress work on them," she said, and Sansa felt a wave of relief wash over her. She reached up to squeeze Shae's hand, and then hesitated, letting her own hand fall.

"Thank you," she breathed, and Shae stared at her for several long moments in the mirror before she pulled back, a small, sad smile on her face.

"You'd better be going," she said finally, and Sansa blinked at her.

"The...it doesn't start for another hour at least," she said, but Shae shook her head.

"I understand that the royal family is sent out in their litters before the smallfolk have time to find ways into the arena to watch," Shae said, but there was a sparkle in her eyes that suggested she was speaking of something else entirely. "They will be leaving soon."

Sansa just stared blankly at her. "Yes," she agreed slowly, "And mine will come with my lord Tyrion's, I understand."

And then Shae was stepping forward, reaching out and placing her hand on Sansa's shoulder this time, turning the other girl around to face her. "You might as well make good on what you threatened Tyrion with," she told Sansa bluntly. "The Queen will still be getting ready, but not for much longer."

Sansa's mouth fell open. "Shae..." she said, glancing nervously toward the shut door, as she felt a rush of heat over her body.

She hadn't been able to face Margaery, since the day of the trial. The day Sansa had repeated the words Margaery told her to say. It had only been a couple of days since Sansa had earned her freedom with those lies, but she knew that Margaery had mourned them all the same.

But the trouble was, Sansa didn't know what she would say, if she encountered the other girl in private. They had not exactly been on the best of terms, before Sansa's arrest. In fact, Sansa hadn't even known what terms they were on, then, and if she'd had no idea then, she was even more confused, now.

Shae wasn't smiling, though, when Sansa looked back at her again. "Tyrion was angry," she said. "Because he wants to protect you. But I do not think that you should heed the words he spoke in anger. He is not Joffrey."

"I know that," Sansa said, shrugging off Shae's suddenly hot touch, though she did not know if she knew the other woman's words at all. They sounded strange in her ears, ringing. She had not meant to threaten Tyrion the way she had, and she had apologized to Shae after, if it could be called that.

Still, she did not regret the words as much as she had expected to. She had spent the last few nights tossing and turning in her bed, unable to sleep for the comfortable warmth of it, so different from what she had experienced in the Black Cells in nights previous.

She had heard Shae knocking on her door twice each night, asking if she were well, if she needed anything. Sansa had feigned sleep each time the door opened.

No, she did not regret what she had spoken in anger to Tyrion as she had thought to. Her bed was still cold despite its warmth. Still, "And I hardly think I should antagonize him further."

Shae shook her head, and there was a frustration in her features which Sansa couldn't help but think was hardly warranted for the situation. "He has a very set mind about things," she told Sansa, finally, her lips pursing as she spoke. "It does not always mean he is right."

Sansa blinked at her. "Do you love him?" she blurted, the words coming out before she could stop them.

She had a sudden memory of herself, standing in the accused's box before the Iron Throne, looking up at Margaery as the other woman's words from the Black Cells reverberated through her head.

Shae took a startled step back. "Do I...?" she bit her lip, glancing toward the door once more. They both knew that Tyrion was on the other side, waiting. It had taken much longer to wrangle Sansa into her gown than it should have.

But Sansa had to know.

"You're telling me to go to Margaery, even though he told me not to," Sansa repeated, her words coming out slowly now, for she was trying to make just as much sense of them as she was trying to make Shae see. "So I would like to know." She lifted her chin. "Do you love my husband?"

Shae stared at her, then dipped her head. "You have very little time left to do so, my lady," she said softly, speaking to the floor now in lieu of Sansa. "I can make your excuses to Lord Tyrion. The dress doesn't fit and you need to see a seamstress for a quick fixing."

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, annoyance flashing through her suddenly. "Perhaps I will," she said, and tried pointedly not to think of the last time she'd had any conversation with Margaery, what it had been about.

Oberyn's trial was today, and she could not forget that.

The man, Ser Gregor, was fighting to avenge her own honor, what little of it Sansa had left being a sham nonetheless, and that was why she had to struggle to fit into a gown which should have fit her.

And it might all feel a little less horrible if she had Margaery's arms around her, just now.

Shae dipped her head, and then walked to the door, opening it for Sansa.

Sansa hardly heard Shae telling Tyrion where they were going, hardly noticed the shrewd, annoyed glance Tyrion sent her way, and then they were walking along, down the hall, and Shae did not attempt to make secret of where they were going, Sansa couldn't help but think.

They stopped outside the corridor of the Maidenvault, and Shae dipped into a little curtsey. "I will find a seamstress we can tell your problem to," Shae told her, not quite meeting Sansa's eyes, and Sansa was struck with the desire to say something, but nothing would come out.

Shae spoke before she could, in any case.

"I know what it is to be quite alone, my lady," she said, reaching out and squeezing Sansa's hands. "And I do not think it right that Tyrion should deprive you of that. But I also don't think it right for you to threaten him the way you did."

Sansa blinked at her, and then Shae was gone, moving along the corridor as if she had never been. Sansa was rather uncertain what had just happened, but then her feet were moving of their own accord, apparently not heeding her at all as they made their way down the hall to Margaery's chambers.

Ser Loras was guarding Margaery's chambers, as he always seemed to be, and he didn't blink twice at the sight of Sansa approaching, though he didn't look pleased at the sight.

Sansa supposed she could understand why. She knew that the two siblings confided almost everything in each other, in a way she had never felt she was able to do with her own siblings, though she thought now that had been born of her own arrogance rather than theirs, and no doubt he knew of Margaery's recent issues with Sansa.

She wondered if he knew what had happened in the Black Cells, as well.

Loras gave her a once over, and then he was knocking on the door, opening it to annouce her to the Queen inside.

Sansa squared her shoulders and took a deep breath, and knew that both actions did not go unnoticed by Loras, where he stood in the doorway. And then the door was shutting behind her, Ser Loras gone, and Sansa took another breath.

Margaery was standing in the middle of the room, her dressing almost finished, it seemed, for only Elinor was still in the room, and Sansa bit down the sharp spike of jealousy she felt at the sight of the other woman alone with Margaery, where she should not.

She had been the one to walk out of Margaery's chambers, after all, had she not?

And now that she was here, facing down their twin surprised faces, Sansa had no idea what to say. She chewed on her lower lip, and stood there awkwardly, hands at her sides, waiting for one of them to speak.

"Sansa," Margaery whispered, moving abruptly away from Elinor, who looked to be doing the finishing touches on her gown.

And it was a beautiful thing to behold, all Tyrell greens with not a hint of gold in it, covering her form in the best areas while showing off the rest of it, and Sansa thought that the Lannisters would never let her have a gown like this one.

Would never let her have a gown that showed off her body as much as it did that she was a Stark first, and a wife second.

Not that it mattered, anymore, for she was no longer a Stark at all, Sansa couldn't help but think, and she blinked, shaking her head.

"Wh...What are you doing here?" Margaery asked, and that wasn't happiness at all in her tone, the way Sansa had imagined it in her head. Instead she sounded nervous, and Sansa couldn't abide that at all.

Because Sansa was far too nervous about this whole thing, Margaery and Oberyn and this trial with a man crueler than the Hound had ever been but of the same kin, and she needed to be standing alongside someone who was not, if only for a few moments.

She bit her tongue, and then she was moving forward, moving and not realizing until the last moment that Elinor was rushing out of the way, that Margaery was opening up her arms and letting Sansa fall into them.

It felt like coming home, after a long time in a horrible world of cold, damp walls and filthy straw, and Sansa clung to the other woman, desperately breathing in the scent of flowers.

"Margaery," she breathed, pressing her forehead against the other woman's. She needed to feel the warmth of Margaery's body against her own, needed to know that the other woman was close, if she was going to do this.

"Sansa," Margaery breathed, and her voice sounded wet. Sansa lifted her head, stared into Margaery's eyes, and took a step back. "Sansa, you can't be in here."

Sansa swallowed. "I..." Get out. "I understand." She started to move towards the door, not even realizing that she was walking backwards until Margaery reached out and latched a hand around her wrist.

"No!" she cried, and Elinor, standing in the back of the room, jumped a little at the sonund. Sansa stared.

"No," Margaery repeated, and now she was smiling as if she were embarrassed. "I only meant...Joffrey will be here soon, to escort me to the arena," she blurted. "He can't find you here."

Sansa licked her lips. For just a scant moment, she wanted to ask why not. Why Joffrey couldn't find them here, and damn all the consequences.

And then she nodded, lowering her eyes to the floor so that she did not have to see the look in Margaery's.

"I know," she said hoarsely, and hated how sad she sounded, childish, almost.

And then she heard the sound of Margaery sighing, and she lifted her head, finally meeting the other woman's eyes. Margaery moved close, wrapping her arms around Sansa's waist and pressing their foreheads together once more.

"I don't want you to go," Margaery said finally, and her fingers were brushing gently through Sansa's hair. Sansa closed her eyes, felt the warmth of the other woman against her, and wished that the barriers between them would vanish for good.

They didn't, and Sansa was still far too aware of Elinor's presence, standing in the corner of the room.

"I asked Joffrey if he might spare you the sight," Margaery continued, and Sansa realized once more what she was talking about, that this trial Margaery had asked Sansa to speak up for was happening now, and there was not a damn thing she could do to stop it.

Her forehead wrinkled, and she wanted, for just that small moment, for the world itself to end, that she might forget all of this and just pull Margaery into her bed once more, that everything that had happened of late didn't matter at all.

"He said you had to go," Margaery continued, which Sansa had already known from Tyrion. Of course she had to go. She was the reason the trial was happening, she was the one whose word Oberyn himself had questioned, and she was the one being defended by the Hound.

Sansa thought back to how all this had started, an innocent enough walk into King's Landing with Lady Rosamund walking along beside her, and she didn't know how they had found their way here.

She was about to see a man killed for her lies, and she didn't even know how to feel about it. Felt strangely empty, in a way that she knew she should not, with such a thing weighing down on her conscience.

For Joffrey, Cersei, the lot of them, had made it very clear that they didn't think Oberyn was going to win. Tyrion had conceded, over supper with Joffrey which Sansa had not at all wanted to attend, that Oberyn might have been capable of winning before his imprisonment, that the imprisonment and his violent capture beforehand had no doubt weakened him.

Still, he looked nervously at Sansa as spoke those words, and Sansa couldn't help but wonder what his plans with Margaery had been, to free her. No doubt Margaery was of the same mind with Joffrey and Cersei, however.

Sansa didn't know enough about fighting to say what she thought for certain, but she knew that she was weak enough from her time in the Black Cells, and-

And then Margaery's hand was wrapping around Sansa's neck, her other hand pressing against Sansa's cheek, and Sansa lifted her head, swallowing hard.

There was nothing else, for that scant moment, but Margaery, before her. No Oberyn, no Elinor, no trial comprised of Sansa's mistakes.

Nothing else mattered, and it felt, for a brief moment, rather wonderful.

"I know," Sansa said quietly, and then shrugged at Margaery's attentive gaze. "Tyrion told me as much. Joffrey wants me there to remind the people why the trial is happening to begin with."

She had asked her husband not to make her go to this. Begged him, really. It was the first time since their fight that he had looked sympathetic, but then he told her that she must go, that Joffrey himself had insisted upon it.

After all, Ser Gregor was her champion, even if Cersei had been the one to choose him and Sansa'd had no part in any of this beyond her confession, and she needed to be there.

It would make the people love her, he'd said, and Sansa felt something in her sink, at the words. For she knew it would not. She was to come along to remind the people that Oberyn's accuser had not been Joffrey, but another.

Ser Gregor may have been a member of the Kingsguard, after all, but he was fighting to defend Sansa's claims, for all that she had not been given the choice of him as her champion.

And that was a terrifying thought.

Margaery licked her lower lips, and Sansa watched as Margaery's eyes trailed down to Sansa's lips, as she visibly seemed to restrain herself.

Sansa closed her own, for several seconds.

And then Margaery was speaking again, and Sansa'd not had enough fuel to aide her during her time in the Black Cells, enough happy memories to choke out the bad, so she listened.

"I'm sorry, Sansa," she said, and Sansa lifted her head, confusion filling her. Margaery looked away. "I'm sorry that you'll be forced to watch this. That was never my intent."

Sansa forced herself to smile, to reach out and touch Margaery's arm. "I know," she agreed. "Margaery, I know."

Margaery pursed her lips. "Perhaps..." her voice was hesitant now, and it reminded Sansa just how uneven of ground they stood on, now.

Things had been different, in the Black Cells, where the desperation of her situation crowded in all around them and Margaery was the only one to bring any sense into Sansa's world, but it was different here.

Oberyn was about to die, and Margaery had been the one who had told her to speak those words and save herself, to speak out against Oberyn, but Sansa still wanted her.

She just...wasn't certain how much, and that thought was horrible, because what Margaery had told her in the Black Cells...

I love you, Sansa Stark.

Sansa pulled away, not wanting to answer the question Margaery no doubt wanted to ask, but the other woman persisted, pushing the words out even as there was another knock on the door.

"Perhaps we might speak again, when it's over," she said, and Sansa swallowed hard, because no, she couldn't give an answer for that, not when she was about to-

"Margaery?" Ser Loras' voice called from outside the door. "It's the King."

Margaery straightened, moving almost instinctively away from Sansa. "Elinor," she said, her voice soft, "Escort Lady Sansa out once we've gone, would you?" she asked, and Elinor reached out, snatching Sansa's hand in hers and pulling her out of the main room just as the door opened to admit Joffrey.

And Sansa never got the chance to answer Margaery's question. She hated the sickening amount of relief she felt, at the realization.

Chapter 224: SANSA

Notes:

A/N: I know it's probably very unlikely that Sansa would hear much of Oberyn's conversation with the Mountain from where the royal family was sitting during the fight, but just bear with me, guys. It's all in the name of angst.

Chapter Text

"Watch this, Tommen," Joffrey called out to his brother, smirking, his words buzzing with excitement and drink. "Might make more of a man of you," the little hypocrite said, and Sansa bit her tongue and glanced at her husband, watched as he tried to refrain from rolling his eyes.

She was not quite certain that he managed it, but then, Joffrey wasn't looking at him at all, so Sansa supposed that was something.

Tommen, where he sat beside his mother gave Joffrey a look Sansa couldn't interpret, and hugged himself. His mother took another sip of her wine.

The journey to the arena from the Keep had been fraught with enough danger for Sansa, and, she suspected, for Tommen as well. The people had been near rioting, throwing rotting fruit at the King's caravan and jeering.

Their king was not popular with the people, and the people did not see any reason not to let him know this, when he was killing a Prince that had been well liked, for all that he was accused of murder and other things.

The one time Sansa had opened the curtains, she saw two men doing something lewd before the procession, a blatant rebellion against the King's law, before the Kingsguard shoved them out of the way.

Ser Gregor, the newest edition to the Kingsguard, was not there. Well, Sansa had thought, he wouldn't be. Not when he was the one fighting in the trial, not yet.

Sansa had glanced at her husband, but he hadn't seemed to notice. His gaze was dark, and he wasn't looking in Sansa's direction at all, where he sat across from her in the carrier.

Still, she was nervous, when she did not see him as everyone was seated in the arena, and the prisoner called for.

The trial was about to begin, and Sansa hated how many nobles and peasants alike had gathered to watch it, excited to see two men rip each other apart and call it the will of the gods.

She was abruptly reminded of the first tourney she had witnessed, the one that had taken place when her father agreed to become Hand of the King, a lifetime ago. Reminded of how naive a little girl she had been, thinking that watching men fight would be like it was written in the songs.

She swallowed hard, and knew that she needed to keep from being sick. Being sick would only call Joffrey's attention on her during a trial that almost was her own, and Sansa couldn't allow that.

Instead, she glanced toward Margaery, where she sat at Joffrey's side, and was surprised that the other girl was looking right at her.

Well, surprised wasn't the right word, shouldn't have been, but Sansa was surprised anyway, and she faced forward again. She pretended she didn't see the slight wince Margaery gave, either.

Margaery had not seemed bothered by the riots the smallfolk had given, on their way to the arena. She had smiled and waved when they arrived, and promised food, and that seemed to calm down the worst of them, for the time being.

Sansa swallowed, and watched as the jugglers and jokers prepared the way for the trial to come.

Sansa had never witnessed a trial by combat. Her father had always been prepared to swing the sword himself, to bring the North's justice on those who had been given a fair chance to speak, though Sansa had never witnessed those.

Her brothers had, even Bran, and they always returned to Winterfell somber enough.

This event was hardly a somber one. The nobles sat drinking wine and talking amongst themselves, and the peasants cheered for what they knew was coming. Joffrey was grinning, and Margaery was at least pretending to find his excitement infectious.

Sansa hated everything about this, most of all that this had almost been her trial. That the trial right now was not taking place to decide whether or not Oberyn had killed the Hand of the King, but whether or not he had done everything else Sansa accused him of.

She wanted to curl up and die. She wanted to admit that everything that had come out of her mouth had been a lie.

She bit the inside of her cheek, was silent.

And then someone threw a rotting fruit, and it fell at Cersei's feet. She glanced up sharply, anger filling her features.

Joffrey's eyes flew to his mother's feet, and then he was on his own, waving for a bugle to sound so that he could gain the attention of the smallfolk outside the arena, and the peasants and nobles within.

He looked furious, but Sansa was surprised by how well he was able to mask that, as he spoke. Sansa wondered if perhaps he actually did understand how unpopular he was. If he was more than just angry and embarrassed that his people hated their king, but afraid.

If that was why he had agreed to repeal a law he had been so enthusiastic about.

"As a gift to my people, on this day of judgment," Joffrey announced, "I am repealing the law against those of the same sex being with one another carnally." He grimaced. The crowd began to cheer, loudly. "I have spoken with my religious councilors and with the High Septon, who has assured me that these are the interpretations of dusty old men, during the time of Aegon the Conqueror, and not the laws of the gods themselves, and I have no interest in upholding the beliefs of the Mad King's family."

There was more cheering then, and Sansa swallowed, and wondered how so many people could suddenly find themselves cheering for Joffrey, denouncing his enemies.

"When the Dragon girl comes across the Sea," Joffrey continued, and Cersei's eyes grew wide in alarm even as Tyrion swore under his breath at Sansa's side, "We will denounce her as we do her family's ancient and decrepit laws!"

And that had even more cheering, as the smallfolk called for something they didn't understand at all, and Tyrion merely snorted.

"Damn fool has managed to turn their opinions faster than I expected," he said, and then sent Sansa a sideways glance. "Perhaps he learned that from his wife."

Sansa stiffened, but said nothing.

Her husband had been making such snide little comments since the day she made it out of the Black Cells and he confronted her about her relationship with Margaery. She didn't know what to make of them, knew only that her threats against him had been baseless, and he held some part of her survival once more in his hands.

She had been stupid, to say any of those things. Stupid not to realize that, however much she depended on Tyrion's secrecy in that area; she depended on his protection in so many other ways, as well.

She should never have opened her mouth. Should have just agreed not to see Margaery again, when she had made no attempts to approach the other girl on her own since then.

Sansa shook her head, and hoped her reaction had not shown on her face.

Perhaps she shouldn't have agreed to open her mouth at her confession, either, Sansa thought; as she gazed out at the cheering people once more.

"Come, my lady," Tyrion said, rather loudly, as if he knew and for some reason cared about the turn her thoughts had made, "Why don't we take a turn before the fight starts?"

Sansa glanced up at him, a bit startled. "I..." she gulped. She had been avoiding being alone with her husband since the night she was freed.

She supposed she couldn't avoid him forever, though. This would be good enough practice, for that. After all, they would not be entirely alone.

Sansa took his arm, and let him lead her through the crowd. They passed Cersei, who gave Tyrion an annoyed look, then downward, to where Lady Olenna sat with the other Tyrell ladies, removed from her granddaughter and her son, where they sat near the King.

Sansa wondered why they were pausing here, glanced at her husband, but he was eying Olenna with something like murder in his expression.

When he spoke, however, that tone was entirely different. Olenna half-turned to face them, raising an eyebrow at the sight of Lord Tyrion and Sansa before her.

"You've returned at an odd time, Lady Olenna," Tyrion said cheerfully. "Is everyone simply convinced that your grandson Lord Willas will survive, now?"

Olenna eyed him, cracked the nut between her teeth, before her eyes flitted to Sansa. Sansa swallowed hard, forced herself to smile, though she felt like doing anything but. "He will be fine," Olenna said. "The maesters have concluded as much. They hadn't when Cersei Lannister fled back to the capital, of course."

"Of course," Tyrion looked amused.

"Besides," Olenna waved a hand to the proceedings before her, to the arena where Prince Oberyn's guilt or innocence would be decided by trial of combat. "One has to find their entertainment somewhere, and from what I had been hearing of King's Landing, there certainly has not been a dull moment since your father dropped."

Sansa flinched, having forgotten how capable the Queen of Thorns was of speaking her mind.

Beside her, her husband looked equally flummoxed. "I...see," he stuttered out.

"Though I suppose everyone here seems to have profited from it," the Queen of Thorns went on. "Cersei has returned to her son, my oaf of a son can now congratulate himself on his ability to keep the King safe with his overcompensation of an army, Joffrey has his unfettered freedom once more, poor deprived boy, and you've become Hand of the King." She tutted, nodding toward the arena. "Everyone save Prince Oberyn, of course."

Tyrion coughed. "Yes, well..." He cleared his throat. "My father was a very powerful man. It seems only natural that, in his death, his power would move to others."

She eyed him, looking even more amused. "Go and run back to your lions, Lord Tyrion, Lady Sansa. You're boring me, and the fighting hasn't even started yet."

He blinked at her, before giving her a little bow and moving on. Sansa scrambled to keep up with him.

They sat just as the guards escorted Prince Oberyn out to the arena, undoing his shackles only at the last minute. Ellaria Sand, brought out of her house arrest to witness the fight on behalf of Dorne, ran forward to throw her arms around the man, then through his hair, then touched his cheeks.

Their foreheads touched, and Sansa badly wished she knew what they were saying, before she remembered that she was no longer a friend of theirs.

"For fuck's sake," Tyrion muttered, a little too loudly, and reached for a glass of wine a serving girl was trying to be rid of, "They could have at least given him some armor."

Cersei's voice was snide, when she responded. "He insisted against it. Said it would merely hinder him. It's hardly our fault if he has a death wish."

And then Oberyn was waving a hand, and one of the serving girls was moving down into the arena, handing him a mug undoubtedly filled with wine.

"And he shouldn't be drinking," Tyrion continued disapprovingly, even as he took another gulp of his wine. His thigh felt hot against Sansa's.

"He's going to die," Joffrey said, a grin in his voice. "You wouldn't begrudge him that, would you, Uncle?"

"He looks like he's going to a feast," Tyrion muttered, setting his drink down on the bench beside him, and Sansa had to admit to that.

Prince Oberyn hardly looked like a man going to a fight that would allow the gods to determine his guilt or innocence, Sansa thought idly, as he practically skipped into the arena, a smug look upon his face, confidence radiating off of him.

The people's cheering grew louder, and Sansa looked up, paled at the sight of the man Cersei had scoured Westeros to find. The man who stood at least a head taller than any other man she had ever seen, who marched into the arena silently, wearing full body armor and carrying a sword.

Ellaria's eyes widened, and she muttered something that had Oberyn's face going somber as he reached for his spear.

Ser Gregor came to a pause in the middle of the arena, and Joffrey grinned again.

"He's going to rip the Dornish bastard apart," he said, clapping his hands together before he reached for Margaery's, gave it a squeeze. Sansa turned away again, grimacing at how gleeful the King sounded.

He was, she thought in horror. Ser Gregor was going to rip Oberyn apart, all because he was disputing the lies Sansa had spoken against him.

Sansa had caused this. Whatever the outcome of this battle, she had caused it, and Sansa swallowed loudly, never more aware than this moment that, whatever the outcome, she was going to be a killer by nightfall.

And then the Grandmaester was moving down into the arena, eying Ser Gregor with something like wariness before he spoke.

"In the sight of gods and men," the old man rumbled, "We gather to ascertain the guilt or innocence of this man, Oberyn Martell, of the accusations the Lady Sansa has laid against him. May the Mother grant him mercy, the Father give him such justice as he deserves, and may the Warrior guide the hand of our champion-"

Joffrey rolled his eyes and waved a hand, clearly bored, and the bugles sounded, declaring the beginning of the fight. The Grandmaester looked startled, and then bowed, moving as quickly as he could out of the arena, to the cheers of the crowd.

Sansa hated them all once more, and hated herself most of all.

Once upon a time, she had dreamed of being a queen, whom the people would love. Now, she was not quite certain that mattered, anymore.

And then Oberyn was pulling Ellaria into a hard, passionate kiss, and moving off to fight his opponent. Ellaria reached out for him again, but he kept walking, brandishing his spear high.

Joffrey rolled his eyes as the man swung it several times through the air. "Get on with it already," he muttered, even as the crowd cheered. The Prince of Dorne was a well enough liked man, with the smallfolk. He frequented their markets as much as he did their brothels.

"Have they told you who I am?" Oberyn shouted to Ser Gregor, and Sansa heard him rumble an answer that sounded too much like, "Some dead man," for her liking.

She swallowed thickly, glancing at her husband. Tyrion did not look at her, for the fight had well and truly begun, then.

Joffrey laughed outright, and reached for a piece of mince pie being passed around on a tray by a serving girl. He fed it to Margaery, who made eyes at him just as if they were not going to watch someone die on Sansa's watch.

"I am the brother of Elia Martell," Oberyn said loudly, swinging his spear again. "And do you know why I have come all of the way to this stinking shit pile of a city?" he asked. "For you."

Sansa glanced nervously at Joffrey, and saw that Margaery was doing the same. But Joffrey merely leaned forward, head resting on his chin, as he watched.

Sansa did not know anything about fighting, but she thought Prince Oberyn was nimble on his feet; for all that Ser Gregor was brutal.

Tyrion winced and hissed at the appropriate times, and that gave Sansa some idea of which lands were important and which were not.

"I am going to hear you confess," Oberyn snapped, "Before you die. You raped my sister. You murdered her. You killed her children. Say it now, and we can make this quick."

Cersei smirked at the words, but Margaery was not smirking. Ser Gregor lunged.

"Say it," Oberyn repeated, shouting now. "You raped her. You murdered her. You killed her children."

Tyrion stared incredulously at Cersei, but she wasn't moving now, merely watching without a word, her face blank as it had been since Prince Oberyn revealed himself to be more than a match for the champion she had chosen for Sansa.

"You raped her. You murdered her. You killed her children."

Oberyn fell, and Sansa cried out, ignored the look Tyrion sent her. Cersei sat as still as stone.

Joffrey straightened in his seat. "Kill him," he called out loudly. "Kill him!"

When Oberyn flew across the arena, she gripped Tyrion's hand. He eyed her, but did not pull away. It was Oberyn, however, who drew the first blood, slicing his spear across Ser Gregor's side, then his thighs.

"Elia Martell, Princess of Dorne. You raped her. You murdered her. You killed her children!" he cried, a war cry, as his spear plunged into Ser Gregor's chest.

Blood flew out of the man's mouth, and Sansa grimaced at the sight.

She had forgotten, awash in all of her guilt, that Prince Oberyn had confessed to being a murderer.

Joffrey's mouth fell open. Beside him, Margaery looked shocked as well, though muted, and she buried it quickly as she did every other genuine emotion she felt, Sansa thought bitterly.

"Dying?" Oberyn demanded, as Ser Gregor panted on the ground. He circled the Mountain, a look of disappointment on his features. "No, you can't die yet. You haven't confessed."

And then he ripped the spear free. Sansa grimaced again.

"Say it," Oberyn demanded, as Ellaria cried out something unintelligible from the sidelines. "Say her name. Elia Martell."

"Damn fool, move away from him," Tyrion muttered.

And Sansa...Sansa understood why Oberyn could not do so, despite how foolish it seemed to stay close to a sleeping giant. Or...a dying one, she supposed.

Because she had lost her family to these Lannisters, and she could hope for some acknowledgment of that guilt from them, too.

"Say her name," Oberyn went on. "You raped her. You killed her children." He pointed to the crowd, to the Lannisters. "Elia Martell. Who gave you the order? Is it the man we fight over now?"

The Mountain was silent.

Oberyn moved closer. "You raped her! You murdered her! You killed her children!" And then, quieter, but not quite quiet, "Say it. Say her name. Say it!"

And then the Mountain...moved, and Sansa jumped in her seat, as she watched the creature knock Oberyn onto his back, turn over, force Oberyn down.

They grappled in the dirt before the Mountain pushed Oberyn into it, grabbed at his head.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat, horror filling her as blood flew from Oberyn's head, as his head slammed into the stone floor of the arena and Ser Gregor's hands fell down to grasp at him.

It took Sansa a moment to realize what those hands were doing, and then she felt bile climbing up her throat.

The two men wrestled in the dust in blood, but the Mountain had the upper hand in his strength, and Prince Oberyn couldn't pull away.

"Elia Martell of Dorne," the Mountain rumbled, and Sansa paled at the agonized screams ripping their way past Oberyn's throat, at the horrifying, popping sound of a skull, crushing beneath the Mountain's fingers. The Mountain sounded almost gleeful, in his confession. "I killed her whelps. Then I raped her." His hands slammed down again, an Sansa felt her stomach turn. "Then I smashed her fucking head in. Like this!"

He drew back his hand, the blood on his gauntlet shining in the sunlight, and then it came down, with a sickening crunch.

Ellaria screamed, hands going up to cover her face.

Sansa bent over, and was sick all over her shoes.

When she lifted her head, it was to the sight of Tyrion's wine glass, pressed close. She didn't hesitate, took a sip, and was sick from that, too.

And then she was watching Cersei smirk, as she leaned forward in her chair, no longer looking bored for the first time since the beginning of the fight, when she realized it would not be so easy as she had thought.

Ellaria's scream echoed through the arena.

Oberyn's blood poured out into the arena, flowing around what remained of his head.

The Mountain collapsed onto the ground beside his decidedly dead opponent, and Sansa shivered at the sight of the smile on his face.

Joffrey stood to his feet, grinning and pulling Margaery up with him. He took another sip of his wine, and it looked so much like blood. He stumbled a bit, and then righted himself. Sansa wondered if he was drunk on wine or pure glee, at having seen something so gruesome.

"The gods have made their will known!" he called out, to the shocked silence of the audience. "Oberyn Martell has faced their will, and died the cowardly murderer he was!"

The audience was silent for a beat after Joffrey's words, and then the cheering began, hesitant at first before it grew.

Joffrey offered his arm to Margaery, and she took it, giving her husband a smile that even Sansa, in her current state, could see was shaky. They walked from the arena without another word, the people letting them pass without a protest between them.

Sansa stared at the prone body of Prince Oberyn, the bloody gouges where his eyes had once been, what remained of his head, well after the screams of Ellaria Sand died out and the Mountain had been dragged away, choking on his own blood

She stared until the Kingsguard came forward to remove the bodies, stared as the prince was dragged away carelessly.

He was dead.

She had thought, for a silly, hopeful moment, that he would live, that perhaps he would still make good on his offer to take her far from this place, as unlikely as that was after her confession, even after her betrayal.

But now he was dead, like her father, her mother, Robb, everyone who had ever attempted to help her.

And she had killed him. She had ensured that his eyes were gouged from his head, that he was slaughtered like...worse than an animal.

"Sansa," Tyrion murmured, and shook her shoulder. Sansa yelped, and tried to pull away from him. He gave her a look she couldn't read at all. "Come on," he told her.

Sansa shook her head, mouth parted as she stared at him. "W-where?" she asked shakily.

Tyrion eyed her. "Back to the Keep, Sansa. Come."

He held out his hand.

Chapter 225: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa shivered, as she sank down onto the bed that didn't feel like hers at all, for she had only been sleeping in it for two nights, now.

It was cold, despite the thin blanket Tyrion placed around her shoulders.

She didn't know where Shae was, and Sansa felt tears pricking at the back of her eyes, tears that she could not afford to let loose. She would have shed them, around Shae, after blustering for a little while. Tyrion could not see her tears, after everything they had fought over recently.

"Sansa," she heard his voice, from a long way off, "Breathe."

She sucked in a breath of air, reminded of when Margaery had told her to breathe, in the Black Cells.

Margaery had told her a lot of things, in the Black Cells, and Sansa had done every single one of them as Margaery instructed. Without thinking. She'd done them and now Oberyn...Oberyn...

She pulled in one shuddering breath, and then another.

She couldn't even get sick, Sansa realized. Her stomach merely felt empty.

"I lied," she whispered, staring down at her hands, which were trembling slightly, and she could see Oberyn's blood all over them.

Tyrion didn't respond, and Sansa couldn't stand the silence.

"I lied, I lied, I lied." The words grew louder as she spoke, and she shivered again, hugged herself with those bloody hands.

She glanced up then, at Tyrion, and jerked when she saw the look on his face. The lack of surprise there. Guilt flashed up her neck in hot red.

"Sansa," he murmured, far too gently when she knew he was angry with her for what she had done and how she had threatened him, "I know."

"No," Sansa shook her head. "No, you don't understand. I..." She swallowed hard, sunk back a little on the bed.

Tyrion gave her a look that was equal parts exasperated and soft, and moved toward the door. Moved away, to leave her there.

Sansa couldn't have that.

"I would never do it," she whispered, though the words sounded astonishingly loud in the room.

Tyrion paused, in the doorway, but didn't turn around.

"I didn't mean it, what I told you. If you...If you forbade me from seeing Margaery, I would never tell Joffrey how you tried to help me," Sansa said, looking down at her hands again rather than the rigid lines of her husband's shoulders. "I wouldn't."

Her husband let out a deep sigh. "I'm not going to forbid you from seeing her," he said, his voice whisper soft. "I see now how important she is to you. But I think you should ask her why..." He did turn around then, and Sansa dragged her eyes up to meet his raw gaze. "Sansa, she was prepared to commit treason with me, in order to save you from this place. And then...she changed her mind."

Sansa licked her lips. "She still saved me," she said, and couldn't meet Tyrion's eyes again.

"No," he told her. "She manipulated Joffrey into keeping you alive. But you're still here. You're still here, Sansa."

Sansa's voice caught in her throat. "I..."

"I don't blame you for what you did," Tyrion said, moving closer, now. Sansa flinched back, and he froze, raised his hands slowly. "I wish that things might have gone differently, but he was wrong to drag you into his politics, into Joffrey's ire. What you did was perhaps the only thing you could have done that would guarantee your life."

Sansa sniffed. She knew that. She knew that, but the sight of Oberyn, his brains bashed out into the sand, his face no longer recognizable at all...

She couldn't get it out of her head.

Tyrion reached out then, cupping her cheek. "Just...don't forget to breathe, Sansa," he said, and Sansa tried to lean into the touch, and found herself feeling sick for it.

There was a knock at Sansa's door, and she glanced up, for it was still partially opened, but could not see whoever was on the other side of it.

Tyrion sighed, pulling away. "There's someone here whom Shae thinks it would be good to let you speak with, just now," he said, and there was some level of disapproval in his voice, which told Sansa everything she needed to know.

She was surprised that he had agreed to it, after how avidly he had argued against Sansa ever seeking out Margaery's company again.

She wondered if she looked that horrible.

She lifted her head, a little wide eyed, blinked at the sight of Margaery, standing in the doorway of her chambers, in front of Shae.

Her eyes were doe soft, as they glanced between Sansa and Tyrion, hands at her sides.

And Sansa didn't care what Tyrion thought of Margaery, how he thought she was manipulating Sansa, Sansa could remember to breathe again, now that Margaery was here.

She didn't notice Tyrion leaving, shutting the door behind himself and Shae. Didn't notice the look he sent Margaery, as he did so. Didn't even notice the stiffness of Margaery's shoulders as she stepped around Shae in order to get to Sansa.

Saw only Margaery, standing in the middle of the room now, watching Sansa with an expression that was strangely hesitant, for that woman.

They didn't speak for several moments, and then Sansa started to shiver beneath her blanket, again.

"Sansa," she heard Margaery's voice, and glanced up, noticing how close the other woman was only when their noses touched. She got the impression that Margaery had been calling her name for some time, now that she was kneeling directly in front of her. "Are you with me?"

Sansa blinked. "I..."

"Sansa," Margaery repeated, reaching out and squeezing her hands until they began to sting and Sansa attempted to pull them away.

"I'm with you," Sansa whispered, choking on the words. "Margaery..."

"You've had quite a fright," Margaery murmured, giving her a sympathetic half-smile, just as if they hadn't both suffered that fright, in their own ways. "Joffrey should never have forced you to watch that."

Sansa sucked in a breath. Of course he should have. She was the accuser, and so of course she had to be there. Joffrey had said as much.

"He forced you. And...I've seen death before." She had. Prince Oberyn's death, while horrible and far...messier, paled in comparison to that of her own father's. She knew it did. It had to, because that had been her fault as well, and surely she never would have repeated it if it were so-

Margaery's smile was sad, then. "I know."

They sat in silence for a long time after that, Sansa attempting to get her breathing under control, and Margaery simply...there, for her. Like she always was.

Tyrion was wrong about Margaery. Sansa didn't know why she had changed her mind, but she also knew that Margaery had risked getting caught as the queen, to go down to Sansa and speak to her in secret. To convince her to save her own life.

"I don't think that we should...be so close," Sansa finally admitted, glancing away from Margaery for the first time. The words were reminiscent of the first time Tyrion had tried to warn her off Margaery, when Sansa hadn't listened, but he hadn't understood then, either. "It isn't safe."

Margaery's smile, having half-grown when Sansa finally began to speak, faltered. "You are my dearest friend in King's Landing, Sansa. I know that I have failed before, but I will keep you safe from Joffrey's wrath. I swear to you that."

"No," Sansa shook her head, and she was shaking again. Gods, she had just killed a man. Had just bashed his brains out with a false testimony. "No, you mustn't. You don't understand."

Margaery leaned forward, eyes intent. "Then help me to understand, Sansa."

Sansa swallowed hard, looked away. "Everyone who wants to help me dies, Margaery. I can't...I can't watch you die, as well. I won't."

Margaery's eyebrows rose to her hairline. "That's what you're worried about?" she asked hoarsely, and Sansa almost thought she was poking fun at her. Except that Margaery would never do that, surely. "Sansa, look at me."

Sansa swallowed hard, and met her eyes.

Margaery gave her a timid smile. "Sansa, I'm not going anywhere," she offered, and Sansa felt her breath escape her body in one small whoosh. "I swear that to you. No matter what happens, I will be here with you for as long as you want me to be. But I...please don't push me away again. I can understand that you would be angry about what I asked you to do, but don't push me out because of it."

Sansa gulped, glanced down at her hands. Margaery was clasping them once more.

"I'm not angry with you," she said to those hands. "I wouldn't have agreed to do what you asked if I was angry with you."

Margaery swallowed audibly. "I...I'm surprised your husband sent for me, frankly," she said, and Sansa was relieved at the change in topic. "We did not exactly part on the best of terms, recently."

Sansa licked her lips, because no, she didn't want to talk about that, either. Didn't want to know whatever it was that Margaery had done which Tyrion thought of as such a massive betrayal.

Margaery seemed to take the hint, with Sansa's silence.

"You should wash," Margaery said decisively, giving Sansa's hands another squeeze. "You've been in a cell for so long now, I fear you've taken the smell out with you."

Sansa blinked at her. "It's been three days," she rasped out, and wondered if her voice would ever stop sounding as if she had been screaming.

Margaery smiled. "And so?" she asked.

Sansa blinked again. "I...not right now," she said softly. "I don't think..."

Her hands still looked covered in blood, when she glanced down at them, free of it or not, and she did not want Margaery washing them clean. That she knew for certain, if nothing else.

Margaery nodded. "Well then," and she pulled back, dropping Sansa's hands into her lap. "Perhaps something to eat."

Sansa squinted at her.

"Sansa, have you eaten today?" Margaery asked suddenly, standing to her feet, now.

Sansa glanced away.

"You have to eat," Margaery insisted, voice almost plaintive. "Your time in the Black Cells has diminished you, but you were wasting away long before that."

Sansa shook her head, looking away. "I'm not hungry," she recited that same old lie, but Margaery was having none of it.

"Sansa."

Sansa lifted her eyes, ashamed to find them wet with unshed tears. "I can't," she said, stubbornly.

Margaery shook her head. "Because of Oberyn," she surmised, and Sansa flinched, nodded.

"My mother and brother died at a...at a wedding feast," Sansa said quietly, even though Margaery surely knew that, had no doubt figured out why Sansa found it so difficult to eat, these days. "After they'd just eaten their fill. Every time I eat, it turns to ash in my mouth, and I wonder if I'll die like that, too, in minutes."

Margaery thought for a moment, her eyebrows pressing together prettily before she leaned forward. "Would you be averse to trying something that might help? Something like what we did before, where I fed you."

Sansa shrugged. "I...I suppose," she said softy, then flinched again, at the deadness of her voice. "Yes," she agreed.

Margaery smiled, smoothing down her gown. It was one of her nervous habits, Sansa thought. One of the ones she had gained more recently than she'd been married to Joffrey, just like her hands shook when she thought no one was looking.

Sansa marveled in the sight of it. The reminder that Margaery was just as much of a human being as the rest of them, cruel as it sounded.

Margaery grinned. "I'm glad, my little bird," she said playfully, going to knock on the door, no doubt to call for Shae to bring some food.

The nickname made the emptiness in Sansa's stomach feel sour, for the first time since she'd gotten back to her chambers. "Don't call me that, please," she whispered, and Margaery glanced up at her.

"Not all names must be forever tainted because of who says them, Sansa," she said softly. "Just like food does not have to be tainted because of how your family died."

And then she was moving away from the door, moving to kiss Sansa, her lips gentle and sweet, and Sansa melted into the embrace and almost forgot that she was still alive because of another man's death, then.

Chapter 226: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery struggled with the urge to fidget, as she took her seat beside her husband in the throne room.

She didn't much like the fact that she was here, listening to Joffrey preside over matters that he was more than happy to fuck up. She didn't much like that her grandmother seemed to believe her incapable of protecting their family on her own now. And she didn't like at all that Sansa was nowhere to be seen, that Margaery had to curb her time around Sansa because there were two jealous husbands to contend with, now.

Oh, Tyrion had been gracious enough, when he sent Shae to ask for her when Sansa needed her. He knew as well as Margaery that she was the only one, between the two of them, who would be able to give Sansa what he needed, and Shae knew better than he when Sansa was at the end of her rope.

And now Tyrion Lannister knew this about the both of them, Margaery didn't know how to regard him. She could see well enough in his willingness to work with Margaery again, even in this small thing, that he cared about Sansa, where the rest of his family did not.

That he genuinely did wish to help his wife was not up for dispute, in Margaery's mind. But what she didn't know was how far Tyrion would be willing to go. Whether he regarded Margaery as a threat now not just in the politics of controlling her husband but also in his marriage.

Margaery knew that the two of them weren't sharing a bed, knew Sansa to be beyond relief over that, but she had been studying Tyrion Lannister recently, a habit born of her need to find true allies.

She wasn't as certain as Sansa that he didn't care for Sansa in the way Sansa thought a person could only care for one other person at a time, and Margaery was uncertain what to do with such a realization.

There was a reason Shae, for all her clear compassion for Sansa, also seemed jealous of her, Margaery knew. And unlike what men thought, those jealousies were not usually unfounded. Shae was also willing to help Sansa, but who knew how long that would last, if Tyrion's unclear feelings for his wife developed into something more...clear. And then Sansa would not only have lost an ally in her relationship with Margaery, but a friend, and Margaery did not want her to lose the few of those who remained, either.

She shook her head. She couldn't be thinking about this right now, in front of the entirety of the court, and sitting at Joffrey's side. She had far more important things to worry about.

Well, other things.

Like Joffrey fucking up the entire matter of Sansa's trial and confession just to insult the Martells, as she thought he was not above doing.

By the gods, she had no idea why the Small Council thought allowing him to deal with Ellaria Sand was a good idea, but here they were, standing before the woman whose lover Margaery had ensured would die.

She couldn't meet the other woman's cold, dark eyes as Joffrey issued his complaints against her with the same vivacity he had used in his accusations against Sansa.

Margaery knew she should have been expecting this. Ellaria had not been an innocent in her lover's attempts to smuggle Sansa out of the city, and indeed was guilty of the heavier crime, in that matter, nearly killing Sansa.

Margaery could not forgive her for that, nor for the fact that she was willing enough to pretend that it had been under Prince Oberyn's orders. She knew that it was for the woman's own protection, but the scar on Sansa's neck...every time Margaery looked at it, it was another reminder that she had been complicit in the Martells' plans, had allowed Sansa to go because she had thought it was keeping the other girl safe.

And Ellaria had placed it there.

"You kidnapped the Lady Sansa alongside Prince Oberyn, held her against her will, and nearly killed her. I would have your throat cut in the same manner if I thought you worthy of such a death. But I am a merciful King," Joffrey said, leaning forward meanly in his chair and glowering down at Ellaria.

Margaery wanted to snort at the words but knew that would be far from appropriate, here, whatever her family's supposed rivalries with the Martells entailed.

Ellaria stood before the Iron Throne, hands chained together, the rest of the Dornish party behind her, also in chains, surrounded by Lannister gold cloaks rather than Kingsguard.

They all knew that, whatever Joffrey decided here and now, he would not be allowed to go too far. A condition of Prince Doran's willingness to repudiate his own brother had been the return of the Dornish party, unmolested, after Oberyn's trial by combat.

And while Margaery could not say that Ellaria and her ladies had gone unmolested by the Lannister gold cloaks, despite her best efforts, any sort of punishment which Joffrey might attempt now would only be seen as provoking the Dornish once more.

Still, Margaery was unsure if her husband understood that as she did.

"Therefore," Joffrey continued, and Margaery blinked, "I will allow you and yours to return to Dorne, since I know that, besides your kidnapping of a young woman you believed would face a horrible fate at the hands of an executioner under your lover's orders, you are not guilty of the wrongs your Prince Oberyn was."

Ellaria stared at him. "Your Grace, I don't understand. The war-"

"Prince Doran is happy to sue for peace, once what remains of his people here have been returned," Joffrey crowed, and Ellaria fell silent at those words. Margaery knew that the woman had been kept under arrest in a room with her ladies until Oberyn's trial by combat, but surely she must have known. Known that Dorne was not coming to their aide, or they would never have allowed Oberyn to fight in the first place. "His messenger has brought us a letter, saying as much. He has no more wish for war than we do, and repudiates the deeds his brother committed, while he was here."

Which was the coldest thing Margaery thought she could imagine doing to a member of her own family, but she knew that it was the only option Prince Doran had. His people might be capable of waiting out a siege, but they knew the Lannisters would never stop with Joffrey at their lead, and they did not have the resources to wait out a siege on both sides of their borders forever.

He was doing what he thought was best for his people, at the cost of his own brother, what Margaery didn't think she would ever be able to do, and she had to admire him for that, even as she wondered at his plan, now.

For surely he had not forgotten his family's grievance against the Lannisters, both with Elia Martell and now with Oberyn. Margaery thought perhaps her grandmother might have been willing to let one of her family fall for the good of their House, but she could not imagine that the woman would let such a thing go, either.

"Doran is happy to sue for peace," Ellaria repeated, voice dead, her mouth pursed even as the words chewed their way out of her. Her anger was set in stone, however, not fiery hot in the way that Prince Oberyn's had been.

Margaery feared it more than she had feared his fire, just now.

Joffrey grinned. "Yes. You and the others will be sent back to Dorne, as a gesture of that peace, without charges against you further. You should be glad we believe you only attacked my lady aunt under Oberyn Martell's orders. Your goodbrother can decide what to do with you. Or, wait," and his grin spreads, "You aren't his goodsister at all, are you? Just some slut who birthed his traitor brother's bastards."

Ellaria sucked in a breath. Perhaps her anger was not as stony as Margaery believed. "And Oberyn?" she asked, her accent heavy in the silence.

Joffrey lifted a brow. "Oberyn?" he repeated, looking genuinely confused, though this very topic had been pushed through the Small Council that morning. "What about him? He's dead."

Ellaria closed her eyes, breathed in deeply, before opening them again, and Margaery could not blame her for that. The callous way Joffrey had said those words...If it had been Sansa...

"His remains, Your Grace," Ellaria said, and her voice caught in her throat, near the end. "If it please you, I would have them returned to Dorne with me, as would his brother, I am certain, so that he can be buried with his family in the manner befitting a lord of a noble house, and indeed, a prince."

Her voice was quiet, far from the headstrong, sensual woman she had been when she had arrived in King's Landing. Margaery almost mourned the loss, and it had her wondering if one day soon, she would notice that the remains of the Sansa who had come out of the Cells was as changed as Ellaria, if what she was seeing of the girl now was not just the shock of her ordeal.

"Hm," Joffrey said, scrunching up his face in pretend bemusement, and Margaery tensed at that playful tone, for Joffrey was always at his most dangerous when he was playful. "That's funny. I don't believe his messenger mentioned those remains being a part of negotiations."

Ellaria looked as if she had been punched in the stomach, and Margaery winced, and hoped no one saw.

Her husband was cruel. She couldn't afford to react to every cruel thing he did in the same manner.

He'd told the Small Council he wanted Prince Oberyn's remains dumped in with his sister Elia's, what was left of them, ashes in the Sept. Of course, he wanted Cersei's pet former maester to examine him first, to figure out what sort of poison he'd used to kill the now dead Mountain, and how.

The Mountain had fallen mere hours after the trial, and if there was one saving grace of the horrid display Margaery and Sansa had been forced to watch, that was it.

Somewhere, Margaery could steal hear the sounds of Oberyn Martell's screams.

Tyrion had gone pale and flat out scolded Joffrey for the idea, told him that they were indeed going to be sending those remains home where they belonged, in Dorne, and that if he had any sort of mercy and sense, he would know that it was necessary. Joffrey had been furious, but Margaery relieved, because she knew that if this were her brother, she would want him home, as well.

It was strange, she thought, that Prince Doran had not enquired about his brother's remains, in the letter his messenger brought. Perhaps he had not wished to call Joffrey's wicked attention to it, or perhaps he merely thought it a given, that of course Prince Oberyn, traitor or not, would be returned to his family to be buried.

Elia Martell had not been. Ned Stark had only been under Tyrion's leadership, not Joffrey's, and then only as a point of negotiation with the Starks.

"Prince Oberyn's remains." Joffrey sent her a nasty smile, but finally answered her inquiry. "No, they will remain here, where they will be safe within the Sept. Far more befitting of a traitor than he deserved."

Margaery closed her eyes. It at least afforded her the relief of not seeing the fury on Tyrion Lannister's face, where he stood not so far from the Iron Throne.

But how had he not expected Joffrey to do this very thing, Margaery thought. Did he truly think Joffrey had listened to everything the Small Council had told him to do, while Tywin Lannister was Hand of the King?

"Your Grace," Tyrion snapped, cold anger in his words, though he kept them quiet enough that the nobles could not hear them.

Joffrey held up a hand. Margaery bit the inside of her cheek as the Hand of the King fell silent, as a kicked pup.

And here he thought that Margaery was a danger to Sansa. As far as she saw it, at the moment, the only danger that Sansa was in was remaining under the protection of a weak husband, unable to protect her in the ways that Margaery was willing to, and she blinked, wondering abruptly where that thought had come from.

Ellaria folded, her weak, shaking legs nearly giving out beneath her, until one of her ladies, just as frail and tired as she, reached out and took Ellaria's shaking arm.

"Your Grace," Ellaria said hoarsely, and Margaery could hear the tears clogging in her throat, "I beg of you, please, to return Oberyn's remains to his family. I-"

"He will be with his family," Joffrey said, "In the Sept. More blood than a slut like you, in any case."

Ellaria's eyes widened. "Your Grace, please," she cried, and shook out of her lady's hands, falling to her knees before the Iron Throne. "He-"

"Was a traitor, and hardly deserves a proper burial," Joffrey said. "What remains of him ought to look quite a picture, beside what remains of his sister and her children."

All killed by the Mountain, the creature whose corpse had been handed over to the former maester Quyburn as Oberyn's had been, as part of his experiments, no matter that this was in direct violation of the gods' will concerning the dead.

Cersei didn't care about such things, after all.

But Joffrey understood the symbolism of what he had just laid out for Ellaria all too well, Margaery thought.

He couldn't have the victory of a war against Dorne, needed this peace as much as the Dornish, but he could have his victory against House Martell.

She ground her teeth, and wondered if it had even been worth suing for peace in the first place, if Joffrey was only going to insult the Martells like this.

"Your Grace," Tyrion spoke up then, "Your father consented to having Elia Martell and her children buried in the Sept because they were of the royal house, and even he understood the need for peace, at the time." He cleared his throat, clearly waiting for that admonition to sink in. Clearly it didn't. "Prince Oberyn was not a member of the royal family, and-"

"Neither was Elia Martell or her brood," Joffrey said. "House Baratheon is the royal house, and the only house which deserves to be buried so close to the gods."

Tyrion closed his eyes, looked like he was refraining from saying something very stupid. "Your Grace," he said finally, "There is no precedent for someone who is not a member of the then royal house to be buried in the Sept of Baelor. Not when they have been judged and found wanting by the gods."

Joffrey waved his hand. "Well, there's always a first time." Ellaria let out a startled cry.

"Princess Myrcella," Ellaria gasped out then, and Cersei stiffened. "She...Dorne would give her back to the Crown happily, if that is what Your Grace desires, and keep our alliance with you, in exchange for Prince Oberyn's-"

Cersei's eyes had widened, and she had opened her mouth, perhaps to take the woman up on her offer, but Joffrey spoke first.

"Prince Doran alone has the authority to make such an offer, not a slut like you," he told Ellaria bluntly. "And besides, the Crown is not so furious with House Martell that we would demand the return of my sister from their ranks."

“Joffrey...” Cersei began, glancing wildly at her son, and Margaery wondered what it was like, to know that a daughter’s life was in the hands of a son like Joffrey. “Perhaps you should-”

Joffrey held up a hand, silencing her. “Myrcella’s betrothal to Prince Trystane will remain intact, despite your lover’s traitorous attempts to separate them, and, indeed, the alliance that House Lannister and House Martell have maintained these past years over an old and misplaced grievance which Prince Doran has made it clear is not at the forefront of his mind.”

Ellaria's eyes darkened and she stood to her feet. For a moment, Margaery thought she was going to actually lunge at Joffrey. Margaery almost would not have blamed her.

Then she stood down, and Joffrey was telling the Dornish party that a ship - a Tyrell warship, the very same one which had dragged them back here in the first place - had been arranged to return them to Dorne.

Chapter 227: SANSA

Chapter Text

After Joffrey's decision about Ellaria, after the letter whose existence Sansa had sworn to was produced with Prince Doran's own seal upon it, after Prince Oberyn's remains were examined and burned, at Joffrey's command, and haphazardly dumped in with his sister's, Ellaria was quick enough to take her leave of King's Landing.

Sansa was wickedly relieved at the knowledge. Relieved that the woman wouldn't still be here, hating her for what Sansa had done to her lover, Sansa was sure of it. And relieved, in a more cowardly way, that the Tyrell warship sitting in the harbor would be leaving, as well.

But none of that explained why she insisted on going down to the harbor to see Ellaria off.

Shae thought it a foolish idea, and said as much. And when Sansa still insisted, she said she would not allow Sansa to go at all until Sansa had acquired Tyrion's permission. Sansa had been slightly amused at the thought of Shae forcibly keeping her from going, until she remembered how sorrowful Shae had looked, the whole time Tyrion had been kept locked away in the dungeons, and she couldn't deny the other woman that, even if something in her blood boiled at the thought that she needed Tyrion's permission simply to go to the harbor, where she never had before.

Sansa thought of Prince Oberyn's brains, plastered against the sand of the arena, and felt herself going a little green, which seemed to end the argument, in Shae's head, as she led them both to Tyrion.

Tyrion took one look at Sansa, as she worded that request, and gave her the permission Shae demanded.

Shae was furious. "And when the King demands to know why his lady aunt is visiting with Ellaria Sand?" she asked scathingly.

Tyrion, sequestered safely from Shae's wrath behind the desk of the Hand of the King, raised an eyebrow. "I don't believe the King has found Ellaria Sand guilty of anything," he pointed out mildly, which only made Ellaria more furious, Sansa could tell.

The woman placed her hands on her hips, glaring. "Tyrion Lannister-" she began rather loudly.

Sansa cleared her throat, glancing back towards the open door. There was no one beyond it, but she had grown rather used to paranoia, running around with Margaery in the past.

Shae's expression hardened, but she closed her mouth.

Sansa glanced at Tyrion. "We won't be gone long," she promised. "Just to the harbor."

Tyrion gave her another long look. "If that's what you want," he said, and Sansa hated how emotionless that tone was, the same tone he had been using in all things with her recently, as if he thought her a spy planted by the Tyrells against him.

At least, Sansa could not think what else he might be accusing her of, in the safety of his own mind.

Shae grabbed up Sansa's cloak as they passed back into her chambers with an annoyed huff, placed it over her shoulders, and clipped it into place. When Sansa tried to keep the hood down, Shae was more than happy to let her know what she thought of that, as well, pulling it back into place.

And then they were leaving the Keep, for the first time since Sansa's imprisonment, sans the short journey to the arena where Sansa had sat passively by and watched as Oberyn-

Sansa shook her head to clear it, following diligently behind Shae when the other woman realized she wasn't about to take the lead and took pity on her.

They managed to avoid the city, the way Shae led, and Sansa was glad of that, for Tyrion had not insisted that they have guards accompany them, but Sansa was certain to leave the room before he could bring it up.

The Sparrows might be turning the smallfolk mad, but Sansa wanted nothing to do with that, didn't want to think about it.

She'd killed Oberyn.

One crisis at a time.

"You don't have to do this, Sansa," Shae said, as they neared the docks, and there was far too much sympathy in her voice for Sansa's liking. "Ellaria Sand, she...has just lost the man she loves. I doubt she will be in a fit mind to see you."

Oh, Sansa didn't doubt that for a second. Ellaria might even have the courage to tell her what no one else would. Sansa was counting on it.

"I...Yes I do," she said quietly, and wished that Shae could just understand, for Sansa did not have it in her heart to explain that reasoning.

Shae gave her another long look, and then stepped into place behind her, let Sansa lead the way up to where the Dornish party was surrounded by a dozen green cloaks.

Green cloaks, and the very sight of them had Sansa reaching up to finger at the scar marring her throat.

Ellaria's head jerked up as Sansa neared, as if she had somehow sensed her presence, and Sansa was suddenly glad for the hood Shae had insisted she wear, that she could duck under it a little in order to avoid that piercing gaze.

She needed to come here, had to apologize to Ellaria in person even if she could offer her nothing else, but a part of her hated squirming underneath that gaze, all the same. It reminded her of the way Prince Oberyn had looked the Mountain in the eyes and demanded to know the truth of him, of the secrets he'd kept, all that time.

Sansa closed her eyes, and then startled, as she heard the rattling of armor, the green cloaks coming near.

"My lady?" he asked, clearly recognizing her even with the hood, and now everyone in the little party was staring at her, Sansa took it off, let her hair fall loose.

She had never noticed how red her hair was before now.

"What are you doing here?" he asked, and Sansa wondered if he thought she was here to kill Ellaria, or worse, try to join her on this ship again.

The warship escorting Ellaria and the rest of the Dornish back to Sunspeare was armed to the teeth, and Sansa shuddered at the sight of it, wondered if this was the very same warship which had brought her back to King's Landing, and if so, how Joffrey had managed that, on so little time.

Still, she could believe it.

"My lady?" the same guard repeated, when it became apparent that Sansa wasn't actually capable of speech, at the moment.

Shae cleared her throat, stepping forward. "My lady wishes to speak to Ellaria Sand before she departs," she said calmly, and Sansa didn't understand how she could be so calm in this situation, with so many green cloaks staring at them, with the Dornish all eying Sansa so coldly.

"My lady," one of the green cloaks said, then. "Surely you do not want to speak to this woman, the slut of the man who so used you."

Sansa flinched, at the way he said that word, glaring at Ellaria rather than Sansa. Used.

She'd gained some popularity amongst the people, for her 'brave' words against Oberyn, though Margaery told her that had more to do with the law Joffrey had repealed before Oberyn's brains were crushed out of his head than because they didn't like the man.

Of course they wouldn't want a sweet, innocent girl like her associating with the woman Olenna Tyrell called the Whore.

Sansa lifted her chin, and didn't speak, figured she might as well allow Shae to continue speaking for her, now that she had started.

Sansa didn't care if anyone thought it was cowardly, and for once, Shae didn't seem to mind.

"She is quite insistent," Shae said, before crossing her arms. "Unless you would like to explain to the King why his dear aunt was not allowed to speak to the woman whose lover stole so much from her?"

There were angry mutters amongst the Dornish, save for Ellaria, who still only stared at Sansa, weakening her resolve with every second that passed and that stare continued.

The green cloak cleared his throat. "Two minutes," he told Sansa, ignoring Shae as if she had not spoken at all, before snapping at the guards to help him get the rest of the Dornish party onto the ship.

The captain stood frowning down at them from the top of the bridge, eying each new Dornishman with more disdain than the last.

Ellaria waited, surrounded by the green cloaks and standing so close to Sansa she might have reached out and touched her now, until they were all aboard, before she inclined her head for Sansa to speak.

Somehow, that was what Sansa had been waiting for.

She licked her lips, swallowed hard. She could see the anger radiating off of Ellaria now, where she had seen only cold, hard lines before, now that she was close enough, and Sansa wanted to simultaneously step back and lean into it at the same time.

She was here to apologize, Sansa reminded herself. It was up to Ellaria to feel whatever she did for Sansa once that was done, though of course she knew Ellaria would only continue to loathe her.

And now that she was here, standing in front of Ellaria, Sansa did not have a clue what to say. She stood silent, mouth slightly parted, hands at her sides, mind blank.

And then Ellaria spoke.

"It wasn't so long ago I was boarding another ship, to Dorne," Ellaria said, and Sansa flinched at the reminder. Ellaria's face softened in spite of the anger still radiating in the woman's eyes. She glanced up at the ship in question, eyes unreadable, now. "I don't expect that this voyage will be any more successful than the last."

Sansa's head jerked up. "I...What?" she asked.

Ellaria's smile was a little colder, now. "Do you really think the Lannisters will let me and my fury at what happened to Oberyn return to Dorne, to influence Doran's mind? No. They will do what I did not have the courage to finish, with you."

Sansa blinked at her. She wanted to tell the other woman not to worry, that the Lannisters would not overestimate a woman. It was not within their nature, as she had learned throughout her years in their captivity, not even in Cersei's.

Or perhaps that was just wishful thinking, because Sansa did not want to think of the Lannisters killing a woman innocent of anything save compassion on the ship finally taking her home.

But then her mind focused on the second part of what Ellaria had said.

"You told me you were prepared to do it," she said, and hated how accusing her voice sounded.

She had no right to be accusing this woman of anything, after taking Oberyn from her the way she had.

Ellaria swallowed. "I have daughters of my own, sweet girl," she said, reaching out and gently brushing her thumb along Sansa's cheek. Sansa struggled not to jerk away. "And Oberyn...would never have forgiven me for killing a child, no matter the justness of the cause."

Sansa shivered at those words. "Ellaria..."

Ellaria pulled her hand away, abruptly. "Please," she said, interrupting the apology Sansa had barely been able to formulate in her mind. "I don't want to hear it, my dear. Give me that as much, or I will say things now that I will regret for a lifetime, later."

Sansa choked. "I...All right," she whispered, because, worded like that, she couldn't refuse the other woman.

Ellaria's brows furrowed. "I wish that things would have gone the way my lover wanted," she said finally. "I think you would have been very happy in Dorne, and you will not be happy, here." She cleared her throat. "But you shouldn't..."

Sansa swallowed when the other woman didn't continue. "I shouldn't?" she asked, and hated how damn hopeful the words seemed, like poor Lady had been, just a pup in need of some acknowledgement.

Sansa had killed this woman's lover. Ellaria owed her nothing, and they both knew it. She didn't...She didn't even know why she had come here, tormenting this poor woman.

"I know that you will, and I know that I might not seem to believe it now, but Oberyn spoke for you at that trial. He must have had a reason for doing so, and so neither of us should blame you for what happened," Ellaria gritted out, and then one of the Dornish pages was stepping forward, taking Ellaria by the arm and whispering something in her ear as the Tyrell guards looked on with their glowers.

Ellaria nodded, giving Sansa one last sorrowful look, before she allowed the page to lead her up the narrow bridge to the warship. Her ladies already waited on it, and one of them reached out as if to take Ellaria into her arms, winced when Ellaria did not go to her.

Sansa's jaw felt slack as she watched the Dornish party dragged onto the Tyrell warship, stared in shock as the bridge slowly lifted, Ellaria no longer looking at Sansa at all.

But Sansa understood why Ellaria did not take comfort in the other woman's arms. Could see it in the stiffness of her spine, as she turned toward the horizon, in the hard line of her lips.

That had been the same look on her features, as she threatened to cut Sansa's throat. She could not afford to be weak now, and there was something very admirable in that, even if Sansa could hardly believe what Ellaria had just said to her.

The Tyrell guards who would not be traveling on the ship turned to go, sparing Sansa glances that were rather rude. Of course. They did not understand why she, after turning evidence against Oberyn, would want to associate with those they thought filth.

Sometimes, Sansa hated King's Landing and its politics.

"My lady," Shae was saying, taking Sansa's arm, bringing her back into the moment. "We should go back, now."

The words roared in Sansa's ears, and she felt tears pricking at her eyes. "This...I..."

"Sansa," Shae repeated. "We should go."

Chapter 228: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery learned that Ellaria had left from one of her ladies, summoned to her chambers to let Margaery know that the King had need of her. She was surprised that there hadn't been much more fanfare with it, that her husband the King had not tried to parade the woman before all the court in his effort to see Dorne brought low.

Perhaps even he understood that that would be taking things too far, Margaery thought glumly, as she nodded to Meredyth's summons. The King awaited, after all, even if she loathed the thought of whatever new terrors he would see fit to throw them into now.

She thought she was likely the last person in King's Landing to know about Ellaria's departure, and wasn't as unhappy with the fact as she knew she should be. She knew the fanfare her husband would have put into the whole affair, letting Ellaria leave in a Tyrell warship, with Tyrell guards who were under orders not to let her out of her quarters once she was inside them, neither her or any of her ladies.

Margaery stood to her feet, smoothing down her dress with a sigh and setting aside the book she had only halfheartedly been paying attention to, anyway.

Her mind was far too caught up in other matters to enjoy reading anymore, whether it was for pleasure or for knowledge, and that was one thing that Margaery regretted about becoming a Queen, whether Renly's or Joffrey's, for the amount of time that she could call her own seemed to be similar with both of them, even if Joffrey's methods of taking up her time were a bit less...enjoyable.

She had wished she could see Sansa, after Ellaria's departure, because she knew Sansa, knew she would be wracked with guilt twice over, once Ellaria was gone, and Margaery wanted to offer her some reassurance, even if it only led to Sansa hating her for what she had done. For she knew that Sansa would soon hate her for it, would blame Margaery for the cock up she had made of attempting to help the other girl just as she had done with Janek, and that was part of the reason that Margaery had been avoiding having a real conversation with her, since Sansa's emergence from the Black Cells.

That, and she hated the thought of Sansa turning away, as she had before, cold to Margaery's advances for far longer than Margaery had been aware of, perhaps most frightening of all.

It was only a matter of time until Sansa realized that she had been used, that she could have been free of King's Landing altogether, after all, and when she did, she would realize that she would not have had to speak against Oberyn Martell at all were it not for Margaery. That Tyrion had been making plans to see her freed for good, without the stain of a life on her conscience. Margaery wanted to take what time she still had left, with Sansa, but she didn't know how to find it.

But the King demanded her presence, apparently, and so Margaery followed Meredyth Crane out of the Maidenvault and toward the throne room.

"Did he say what it was he wanted?" she asked, fully expecting to pass the throne room and keep on toward her husband's chambers. She thought he ought to tire from these spectacles at some point, but it would seem that wasn't to be.

After all, her husband had as vivacious an appetite for violence as most men had for sex, and all men needed to be entertained like children.

Meredyth gave a small, elegant shrug of one pale shoulder. She looked tired, and Margaery couldn't blame her. She had been running her ladies ragged, of late, even if the cause was one Margaery was not going to apologize for. "Something about a good announcement in the war," she said, and here, in an abandoned corridor, Margaery let herself roll her eyes.

"I'm shocked," she muttered under her breath, and Meredyth laughed.

"Yes, he seems to be having more and more of those, doesn't he?" she asked, turning down the next corridor.

Margaery nodded. "At least he's keeping himself busy with tales of other men's exploits. I'm only glad Ellaria Sand is no longer in the capitol, to catch his ire," she said, and tried to pretend that she didn't envy the other woman, for that, no matter what it was that Ellaria had just lost.

Or perhaps that was merely the anger she felt over the amount of guilt in her, rearing its head.

Willas was recovering well now, the maesters said. When Margaery made sure to announce it at supper the evening before, she'd seen how hard Cersei was gritting her teeth, one hand clenched around her glass of wine, as Tyrion Lannister congratulated his sister on the rapid recovery of her husband with a knowing smirk.

And even that hadn't quite managed to be rid of the annoying, niggling guilt she felt, in the knowledge that Oberyn Martell had died for a crime he hadn't committed.

Well, perhaps he had committed the crime he had been accused of. For all of her bluster in his cell, Margaery still wasn't entirely certain of her theory, there. She wasn't certain what admitting to her that he hadn't done it would have gained the man, and wasn't certain if he would have bothered to see her as worthy of that information.

Hells, she wasn't certain what he'd been doing down there, confessing to a crime he only may have committed, in order to spend the next weeks weakening away in a cell only to fight a man renowned for fighting abilities.

But she doubted he had been guilty of the crime Margaery had been willing to see him dead for. If so, the poison wouldn't have been so easily fixed, for she knew well the Viper's reputation, knew that it was well deserved. Willas would live, and if Oberyn Martell had really wanted to kill him, wouldn't he have made it more difficult to save him?

Gods, she didn't know anymore. Was uncertain of anything, at the moment.

She made it to the throne room, sat down beside her husband and waited for the last of the nobles to trickle in. Apparently, Joffrey had sent for her some time ago, and was getting somewhat impatient with her ladies' inability to find her, but Margaery could not bring herself to be much concerned about that. She'd locked her door, when she went into her chambers, for the scant amount of privacy that might offer her.

She smiled at her husband, bent down to peck his cheek, and faced forward.

Saw the moment when Sansa entered the throne room, walking alongside her husband and that woman, Shae, pretending to be nothing more than a humble servant, and Margaery allowed herself to smile sadly at the sight of the three of them. They made a sad portrait, tension running through all of their shoulders, eyes downcast lest they catch too much attention.

Walking along together as if Sansa had not shaken in Margaery's arms, at the thought of being left with a husband whom she knew did not want her.

Margaery's smile dimmed, then.

And then the Grandmaester was making this blustery announcement that so many of them had to be gathered together for, while Joffrey had been content enough not to have so large a captive audience while he was tormenting peasants, or whatever it was he had been doing.

"The King would like to call the court's attention to a marriage which we have had yet to celebrate-" the old man began, and Tyrion, where he stood not so far away from the Iron Throne, paled at the words, eyes flitting to Sansa.

Margaery's eyes narrowed. Now that was interesting. She had heard Joffrey speaking of an upcoming marriage, something that would help them in the war, but had assumed it was the offer of Tommen to little Shireen Baratheon being bandied about in the Small Council chambers lately, not something which should have affected Tyrion in such a way. And Joffrey had been set against that idea from the moment Cersei suggested it, not liking the thought of sacrificing their moral highground to any admittance that he was nothing more than an illegitimate bastard who might need Shireen's claim to the throne.

But before the Grandmaester could continue, Joffrey interrupted him, letting out a gawking laugh and apparently demanding to tell the news himself, for the Grandmaester fell silent with a bemused expression, taking a step back. Margaery shivered when she realized that his attention was also on Sansa.

"Sansa!" He called out in a loud voice, and Margaery felt her heart sink as the other girl stepped forward out of the crowd beside her husband.

"Yes, Your Grace?" And her voice wasn't quavering at all. Margaery was almost proud of her.

"I have the most wonderful news for you," Joffrey told her, almost tauntingly.

Sansa glanced worriedly at Margaery, but Margaery could only give her an inelegant shrug; she had no more idea what this was about than Sansa herself did, and Margaery hated not knowing.

She could almost hear her grandmother's taunting voice in her ears, that if she hadn't been so focused on helping Sansa lately, perhaps she would know, perhaps she would have been able to protect Sansa from this, as well.

Margaery didn't regret what she had done. It was too late for that, she thought, glancing at her husband's jubilant features.

"Your Grace?" Sansa asked, after the pause grew too long.

Joffrey smirked once more. "Do you miss your sister Arya, Sansa?" he giggled, and Margaery's heart turned to ice.

She had been careful to ask Sansa as little as possible about her family unless Sansa herself brought them up on her own, but Margaery knew well the pain the mention of her family caused to Sansa even on the best of days.

And the last time she had learned anything of her family from Joffrey, Margaery vaguely remembered, had been when Robb Stark lost his head.

At the bottom of the stairs, Sansa too had gone frozen. "My sister, Your Grace? I..." she bit her lip hard enough that Margaery could see a bead of blood from where she sat. Her hands clenched in her lap as she leaned forward in her throne. "She was a coward and a traitor," Sansa stammered out. "She ran when you cut off my traitor of a father's head. I have not thought of her since that day."

Behind Sansa in the crowd, Margaery could see Lord Tyrion shaking his head, though she could not tell if this was from sadness on Sansa's part or frustration on Joffrey's.

But Margaery...was reminded once again of how she had almost believed Sansa's words at the trial, despite knowing that they were lies given to her by Margaery herself. Because she could almost believe, in this moment, that Sansa meant what she was saying.

Joffrey laughed again. "Well, it seems congratulations are in order, Lady Lannister, and your sister is no longer the blight to House Stark that the rest of your family is." He grinned, seeming to enjoy the suspense. Sansa gave away her first true feelings; the twitch of her right hand into a fist, though it remained at her side, and she didn't even seem to notice the motion. "The little fiend has managed to elevate herself in the world, though not as well as you. Roose Bolton has asked permission to marry her to his bastard of a son, Ramsay, before he kills off that traitor Stannis. Evidently, she must have learned how to wear a dress, in that time." He smirked. "I've granted it."

"His Grace granted Ramsay Bolton legitimacy for his House's loyalty during the Stark terrors, Your Grace," Grandmaester Pycelle reminded the king, as Sansa went as pale as a sheet at the revelation.

Margaery tried to imagine what it might have felt like, to lose contact with one of her siblings for so long and then discover that they had been used for Joffrey's own gains. To learn that Arya, merely a child, was going to be wed away to some lower born bastard so that he could legitimately steal the Stark home.

She felt a bit sick, at the thought.

Joffrey laughed. "So I did. She won't be getting Winterfell back for that, of course, because it still belongs to House Lannister through you, Lady Lannister, but maybe after the wedding, I'll even let her come and visit you." He smirked, a wicked glint in his eyes. "Two Starks in King's Landing once again. A family reunion. Maybe she could instruct you on how to better please your husband, by then. She must have learned something to get a man interested in her. She was such an ugly, feral little bitch, when last we met."

Sansa gulped so loudly that Margaery heard it from where she sat beside her husband, and Joffrey looked close to crowing at even that small victory.

Margaery closed her eyes, and wished rather desperately that she was pregnant. If only she were pregnant, all of this nonsense with Joffrey could just-

"Well?" Joffrey demanded finally, when Sansa was only silent in turn. "Nothing to say, Aunt?"

And then Sansa Stark let out an undignified squeak and ran from the room.

Margaery found herself moving to stand before she even thought of what she was doing, only remembered herself when she saw her grandmother standing in the crowd, glaring up at Margaery in warning.

Margaery sighed, pretended that she was only shifting in her chair as she ignored the cunning glance Cersei Lannister shot her way, and leaned back in her chair, turning to give Joffrey a dazzling smile when he glanced her way.

Chapter 229: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa could hear Tyrion coming along behind her, desperately trying to keep up with her longer strides as she marched back to their chambers in the Tower of the Hand, but she didn't stop to wait for him, pretended she didn't hear him the one time he called out for her.

She was seeing red, and Sansa didn't think it would benefit anyone if she began screaming at her husband in the middle of the throne room, where everyone would hear it.

When she arrived back in their chambers, however, she stood pacing back and forth, waiting for him to arrive.

When he did, Shae walking along behind him, Sansa lifted a hand. "Out," she snapped, and Shae raised a brow at the anger in her voice, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to care about hurting the other woman's feelings, at this point.

If Shae remained, Sansa would never know whose side she was truly on, between the two of them, and Sansa could not have that. Could not lose one of the last friendships she'd still been able to cultivate, in King's Landing.

Tyrion dipped his head in a shallow nod, and Shae curtseyed and left the room, shutting the door quietly behind her.

Sansa reminded herself to breathe, once they were alone.

"Sansa," Tyrion began, and that was the last straw. Sansa interrupted before he could say whatever it was he was holding back so hesitantly.

"So you've married me and, despite all of your pretty words about having no more choice in this marriage than I, now you turn around and marry my sister to the creatures who helped arrange my brother's deaths. Tell me, my lord, am I supposed to believe you...supposed to keep trusting you, still?" Sansa demanded, tone frosty, throwing the words he had told her from the Black Cells back at her.

"Sansa, Sansa!" he moved forward, gripped Sansa by the shoulders and gave the girl a hard shake before she could pull away from him. "It isn't Arya."

Sansa stared at her. "Wh-What?" she gasped out finally, blinking rather rapidly. "I don't-"

Tyrion gave her a sad smile, though he didn’t look relieved that she had finally spoken. "Littlefinger arranged the whole thing from the Eyrie. Brought some girl with him, pretended she was Arya Stark." He was speaking slowly, she realized, perhaps so that she could keep up with the words. "They're all pretending, because we need this alliance against Stannis."

Sansa blinked at him, realized she was still having a hard time understanding his words. Understanding if she should believe them. Even if it wasn't Arya, someone was being sent into danger as her sister, and... "But...I...do the Boltons know?"

Tyrion nodded. "This wouldn't work if they weren't in on the game. But they don't care. They've their Stark in Winterfell, and the North will rally around them to defend it against Stannis Baratheon."

Sansa shook her head. "That doesn't make any sense," she whispered. "I thought they wanted me to-" she couldn't quite say the words, but it seemed that Tyrion seemed to understand.

"The King is content enough to pretend with the Boltons for now, and when it suits us we will reveal that she isn't a Stark, and defeat the Boltons in your name." He shrugged, and Sansa realized this was perhaps the most explicit her lord husband had ever been with her about his family's plots. "I should have told you earlier. It slipped my mind, amid all of the arrangements." He paused. "I didn't think the Boltons would actually agree to this."

Sansa nodded dumbly. "Who is she, then?" She licked her lips. "The girl."

Tyrion shrugged. "I've no idea. Likely some street rat that Littlefinger found here in King's Landing, getting to play a lady for a few months."

Sansa blinked at that, at the callousness in her husband's voice at the thought of some poor girl suffering such a fate.

"But..." she shook her head, horrified at the thought of some girl dressed up by Lord Baelish as her sister, even if she could not entirely say why. Perhaps the girl had chosen to do this, perhaps she had been happy to pretend to be a lady, but Sansa had spent so long pretending to be what she wasn't that she couldn't help but pity the girl, anyway. "That's worse!"

Or perhaps she could. Perhaps, despite her horror at her sister being married off to further the Lannister goals, the way she had been, Sansa had been relieved enough to know that she was still alive.

Sansa knew that her brothers were dead, killed at Theon Greyjoy's hands. Her brother Robb was not coming back, her mother was dead, as well.

Sansa had been holding out one tiny, flicker of hope for her sister, and the Lannisters had given up on the thought of Arya ever being found again to the point that they were comfortable in the knowledge that she wouldn't reappear once they'd married her off.

Arya wasn't coming back. Wherever she was, she wasn't coming back, and Sansa couldn't breathe, for a long moment.

She dragged in a huff of air, and turned away from her husband, unable to face him. She couldn't think. She couldn't feel the air dragging its way through her lungs.

Gods, she just wanted...She just wanted her family back together, Sansa thought, and now she was beginning to realize that would never happen again.

She was the last Stark, and she was not even a Stark anymore.

The thought sat heavily in Sansa’s chest, and she cleared her throat, because the knowledge that somewhere, Arya might still be alive...It was all she had left to hold onto, with her family.

Tyrion shook his head. "The girl is in no real danger," he assured Sansa. "She's just there to play at being a lady for a few months, and no doubt Lord Baelish has seen that she will be rewarded for it. Most peasant girls never get the opportunity to be a princess."

A few months. Sansa's brow furrowed, because that had sounded...ominous, despite Tyrion's attempts at reassuring her. "Surely the Boltons must suspect that this won't last? If she isn't really Arya, then you have no reason to honor the alliance, once you have what you want from them,” Sansa said slowly, because that was better than thinking about her probably dead sister, or this poor girl who had been dragged in to pretend at being her.

Tyrion shook his head. "The Boltons are busy with preparations for battle." He hesitated, "This battle, Sansa, it is happening. Stannis may have spent quite an extended amount of time at Castle Black recently, but he is days away from Winterfell, and the alliance that we have made with them is perhaps the only thing keeping him from taking Winterfell by force."

Sansa chewed on her lower lip. "I know," she said quietly.

Tyrion eyed her. "I have been so busy of late, that I have not had the opportunity to spend more time with you, Lady Sansa." He paused. "And I understand that you may not see that as much of a hardship, and I regret that, but..." he sighed. "If you wish to speak of it..."

Sansa sighed. "You haven't been not speaking to me because you are busy, my lord," she said, looking down at her hands.

Tyrion sucked in a breath. "Sansa..."

"You want to talk?" Sansa demanded, lifting her head, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "Truly?"

Tyrion closed his eyes for a moment, and then met her stare. "I do."

And...she wasn't expecting that. She should have known that her husband was not a coward, that he wouldn't back down from that challenge, no matter how much Sansa wished him to.

She wiped her hands together, and sank down into the chair at the table in their parlor. Tyrion took the seat across from her, folded his hands together on the table.

Sansa stared at those hands for a long moment, closed her eyes, and they were no longer covered in blood, in her mind. She didn't dare look down at her own, again.

"Margaery told you to say those things about Prince Oberyn, at the trial," Tyrion surmised. "After I told you I was making plans?"

Sansa nodded. "She...she said it had Joffrey's full support. That it was probably the one thing that would ensure I wasn't charged for the crimes I was accused of."

"Because I told him that we weren't going to win the war with Dorne," Tyrion said tiredly, wiping a hand across his face. "Fuck. She was right."

Sansa jerked as her husband uttered the foul word, and he gave her an apologetic smile.

"I see," he said. "And did she say why..." he didn't finish the sentence, but Sansa thought she understood, nonetheless.

"I didn't ask her why, not after the trial," she said calmly.

Tyrion nodded, looking a bit shaky. "I'm still concerned about her hold over you. Sansa, I know you see her as a friend, but after the trial, you were..." he cleared his throat. "And she was the only one who could pull you out of it."

"I killed a man," Sansa snapped, feeling her temper flare. "And is it my fault that I have but one friend in King's Landing whom I believe has my interests at heart?"

"Tell me, Sansa, do you know what the Tyrells' part in Robert's Rebellion was?" he asked, and Sansa blinked at the segue.

"I..." She hadn't much enjoyed tales about the war. Learning about how the beautiful Lyanna had run away with the man she loved had not ended in a pretty tale, the way the songs always did, and Sansa had always flinched away from such knowledge, as a child, even as her brothers craved tales of war.

Tyrion nodded, not looking surprised. "The Tyrells had ever been loyal to the Crown. And when the war started, they declared for the Crown, as well. But Mace Tyrell judged the situation, realized he couldn't be certain which side would win the war, and sat on his fat arse outside of Storm's End. It left him in the unique position of not entering a single fight that was actually won by a Tyrell, and conducting a siege that didn't require much fighting against Stannis Baratheon, before the Tyrells saw what my father did to King's Landing and surrendered to Robert."

Sansa's throat clogged. "I don't-"

Tyrion leaned forward. "My point," he said gently, "Is that the Tyrells have only ever looked out for their best interests, and that makes me wary of them. And I don't know if I am judging Margaery Tyrell unfairly or not, but I do know that what happened to Oberyn Martell was not your fault. You were a pawn in a much larger game."

Sansa's hackles rose, at those words.

"I know that it was selfish of me to betray Prince Oberyn like that," Sansa said. "But I didn't do it because I'm sleeping with the Queen."

Tyrion's head jerked up, and he glanced with wide eyes toward the door. Sansa rolled her eyes. If her husband thought her truly so naive that she would make such an announcement while anyone was around to overhear them, then perhaps the accusations she had made against him that day when she left the dungeons had been true.

But...no. She regretted those words, now. Regretted the awful anger to them, and the strain they had added to her sham of a marriage.

She hadn't realized, before, how much of a friend Lord Tyrion had been to her, since the start of their marriage. Had focused only on her fear of him, of what the Imp might do to her, with her helplessly under his control, and the Lannister name he carried.

Tyrion's lips twitched. "Sansa, I told you before, I understand why you did it. I may not approve of it, and I am sorry that you have taken the life of a man whom I respected and that this only furthered the goals of others more than you, but I do realize that you were not in a position to do anything else without losing your own life. I just..." he sighed, running a hand over his face. "I wish..."

"You asked me," Sansa said slowly, "in the Black Cells. You asked me to trust you." She took a shuddering breath. "Do you really think you would have been able to rescue me, if I had waited on you?"

Tyrion grimaced, no longer meeting her eyes. "Sansa..."

"Do you?" she repeated the question.

Tyrion didn't look at her. "I had made a plan, with the Queen, which might have saved your life. I do not know why she did not follow through with it, but I have to believe she had some reason for it, if she truly cares for you as much as you believe." He paused. "But my plan would have required more time to formulate, without Tyrell support. It, too, relied on the trial by combat, because there was no way to sneak the two of you out of the Black Cells together, though for your supposed sins, rather than Oberyn's. He still would have fought the Mountain. And...he still would have lost."

Sansa licked her lips. "Do you think....Do you think he regretted it, in the end?" she asked, and her stomach was queasy, once more.

Tyrion eyed her. "Oberyn had dealt the killing blow already, Sansa," he said softly. "If he had just stopped asking, had just stepped back, he would still be alive."

Sansa wasn't meeting his eyes, now. "He still only fought because of me."

"No," Tyrion interrupted her, and she lifted her head, then. "He planned for this from the beginning. Confessed so that he could be your champion, could ensure that you would go free once he fought the Mountain and beat him, whatever happened to him. He just did not intend to lose."

Sansa closed her eyes. "Perhaps if I hadn't-"

"Sansa, we all have to play the game of thrones, here," Tyrion told her gently, taking her hands into his. "Oberyn was not going to stop the downward spiral he had thrown himself into until he had revenge on all those involved in his sister's death. I know those words might have brought some hope to you, if he spoke to you of that intent before, but he would not have survived the den of lions on his own, as he was, for much longer. I'm sorry that you had to watch him die like that, however."

Sansa lifted her chin. "We all watched him die," she said, her voice quavering.

Tyrion gave her a sad little smile. "He won't be the last, Sansa," he told her, the ominous words echoing in her mind. "The sooner you accept that, the better you will be at surviving the game."

Sansa covered her mouth with her hand, pulling it out of Tyrion's. He dropped her other hand, and it hung uselessly in the air as Tyrion moved to the door.

He paused in the entryway, glancing back at her. "I am sorry about the girl, Sansa, just as I am sorry about what my family did to you. But that won't stop me from seeing her married as Arya Stark, in Winterfell."

And then he was gone, and Sansa was left to stare after him in shock.

The feeling of sickness didn't come, then. But the tears did. It was the first time, she thought, that she had cried for Oberyn. She wasn't certain whether she even deserved to cry for that man, after basically ensuring his death, no matter what everyone else said about the matter, but she had to, just this once.

Chapter 230: TYRION

Chapter Text

Tyrion sighed, leaning back in his chair and setting down his quill.

It had been a long day. Fuck, it had been a long week, starting with his wife's trial and never ending from there.

So of course Joffrey had to go and fuck things up with the Martells, and ensure that whatever peaceful transition into their renewed alliance was hoped for would never happen.

They were fortunate the Martells hadn't declared war again, the moment Ellaria Sand arrived safe in Sunspear.

So he was drafting a letter to Doran, some pointless missive to let him know that King's Landing held no more (ha!) ill will toward Dorne, when Cersei burst into the Tower of the Hand, and threw something down on his desk.

Tyrion recoiled at the sight of it, and wasn't certain which he was more frightened of; the dead snake lying coiled up in front of him, or the look on Cersei's face.

“What is this?” Tyrion asked, gesturing to the dead snake, its dead eyes staring out at him as its teeth clamped around a bronze necklace.

A Dornish missive, no doubt expressing their anger over Oberyn Martell’s death.

"What is it?" Cersei repeated, tone full of pent up fury, and Tyrion recoiled a little at the sound of it.

She hadn't yet enacted some grand revenge for the perceived wrong he'd done her, but Tyrion would be a fool not to expect it to come along any day now.

Still, he could not see the danger in a dead snake, so long as it could not suddenly come to life, as the little dragon queen's eggs were said to have done.

He leaned forward a little, staring at it, reaching out to grip the necklace in its jaws. He could admit, it looked familiar, but he did not know why until Cersei spoke.

"There are only two like it in the world," she said softly, but Tyrion could hear still the quiet rage under her words. "The one I'm wearing and the one I gave to Myrcella."

"A threat," Tyrion murmured, closing his eyes, letting the necklace fall. He knew it had been familiar, could see the golden chain glinting off Cersei's chest even now, though the pendant itself was hidden beneath her gown.

"Of course it's a threat," Cersei snapped, clenching her fingers. "My daughter is alone in Dorne surrounded by people who hate our family. It's a threat."

"No note?"

"They blame us for the death of Oberyn Martell and his sister. Are furious that Oberyn's corpse remains here, with hers. Blame us for Ellaria Sand's stupidity. And every other tragedy that has befallen their accursed country." She leaned forward onto Tyrion's desk. "I will burn their cities to the ground if they touch her!"

"Softer," Tyrion admonished her gently, glancing over her shoulder. Between the Tyrells and Varys, spies were everywhere, though he doubted Varys, at least, didn't know of this already.

And he couldn't be certain whom to trust, these days. It had been Varys, after all, who had pointed him in Margaery's direction.

Cersei blinked at him. "What?"

Tyrion glanced around. "We are not isolated up here. Do you think the Tyrells wouldn't love to know-"

"My daughter is in danger and you think I'm speaking too loudly?" Cersei demanded, raising her voice. "They've married my daughter to that traitor's nephew, Trystane Martell, in the dead of night, without any of her family present, and locked away Ser Oakheart. Like some nightmare."

Her voice softened near the end, and she swallowed hard.

Tyrion felt himself soften at the rare show of genuine emotion from his sister. Closed his eyes.

"Does anyone else know?" he asked.

He was surprised. He supposed he could understand why Doran might have been so quick to move. He had repudiated his brother to keep his kingdom safe, but with Tywin's death, the Lannisters had no reason to marry their daughter off to a Martell, regardless of whether they needed the Martells on their side of the war.

They had refused to marry Sansa to Joffrey, after all, and Doran would have been looking to that when he made this decision.

And so Doran had moved first, and married Myrcella and Trystane before Cersei had time to react. It was a smart move, he thought. A power play, and one that was not easily set aside. But.

Cersei shook her head. "No. I...held off telling Joffrey."

Tyrion could imagine why, and almost admired her restraint.

"The marriage is not legitimate without our blessing," he pointed out, and Cersei ground her teeth.

"Do you think I give a damn about the legalities?" she demanded. "That the Martells do? My daughter, the daughter you bartered off to these people like she was yours to sell, has been forced into a marriage with a boy I have never even met, forced into his bed no doubt to seal the contract." She let out a shuddering breath. "She's just a child."

"You were roughly the same age, I dare say, when you married Robert," Tyrion pointed out mildly.

"Well, I'm glad this is a source of some amusement for you," Cersei snapped, turning and marching toward the door.

"Cersei, wait," Tyrion muttered, sighing, and waited for his sister to turn and face him again before he spoke once more. "This isn't a source of amusement for me," he muttered. "I...Did this arrive at the same time as the letter stating Myrcella and Trystane were to be married?"

Cersei's jaw twitched. "No," she said, crossing her arms. "They were two different ravens."

Tyrion barely refrained from asking which one she'd had killed in her rage. He cared for his young niece, after all, and didn't want to see her drawn into such dark politics at such a young age anymore than Cersei did, he imagined.

He tried not to think about how that mindset had been changed once Sansa Stark entered his life. Tried not to think about how Sansa was even younger than Myrcella.

"Then this isn't a threat from Doran," he said, a small attempt to placate her, since he knew it would fail, but he needed to try something. "He wouldn't marry her to Trystane and then threaten her life. It would gain him nothing."

"It would gain him a dead Lannister, one brought low and killed in exchange for that damned Viper," Cersei hissed at him. She closed her eyes for a long moment, and he could see the fear in her face, the fear she was trying so desperately to hide. "I will never forgive you for sending her there if she dies."

Tyrion met her eyes. He feared for Myrcella as much as she did, though he was trying to hide it, but he would not let that slide by without a comment. "Just as you will never forgive me for sending Jaime away?"

Cersei hissed at him, "You should be glad enough I didn't tell Jaime it was you who sent him away. I spared you that, and this is what becomes of it?"

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. "You spared yourself telling him the truth of why I was sending him away. And I didn't cause this to happen, Cersei, your son did, when he demanded Sansa Stark make a testimony against Oberyn."

And she had better not think he had forgotten that, either.

He would never forget the look of horror on Sansa's face as the Mountain crushed Oberyn's skull.

Oh, he had been horrified by it, as well as everyone else save for perhaps Cersei and Joffrey, but it must have been a different sort of thing, watching that death and blaming herself totally for it.

His little wife had not recovered since. She walked around like a shell of her former self, sighing and speaking very little, where she had never been much more than a shell of the excitable, sweet young thing he had met a lifetime ago, in Winterfell.

And Tyrion hated that Oberyn's death had caused that expression to never leave her face. He still had his doubts that Oberyn had been guilty of the thing he had been accused of and confessed to, but, whether he had done it or not, Oberyn certainly didn't deserve a death like that for killing Tyrion's father.

Perhaps a drink.

And Sansa...didn't deserve to think Oberyn's death was her doing. She'd been just as much of a pawn in this as she had in Oberyn's plans to enact his revenge against the Lannisters, and out of anyone involved in this; she deserved the blame for what had happened the least.

Because he did understand why she had said what she had, even if he didn't believe his wife to be the murderer she seemed to see herself as. She had as much as admitted to him that the King and Queen had told her to say the things she had, after all.

And she was just a child, younger than Myrcella. A child forced to say anything to save her own neck, and Tyrion was not sure he would have done differently, at her age.

He would like to think he would have done differently now, but then, he'd remained silent, when they dragged Sansa away to the Black Cells and set him free at his own trial.

Had squashed down the disgust that bubbled up inside of him, when he didn't speak up and take the blame anyway, to save her.

Cersei let out an incredulous laugh. "Joffrey did not do this. Oberyn had already confessed! He was already set to fight Ser Gregor, regardless of anything the girl said to free herself from the same fate. If the Martells had any sense of the justice they clamor for, they wouldn't be threatening my daughter's head in retribution!"

Tyrion stared at her. "Cersei, Joffrey could have offered to send home Oberyn's remains. It might have placated them enough into being our allies once more. At the moment? The alliance is held together by your daughter, and the Martells know that. That is why they've married her to Prince Trystane."

"Joffrey is the King," Cersei said, a strange calmness overtaking her. "He did what he did because of it, and we do not have the right to question his decisions."

"Horseshit," Tyrion snapped, and her eyes widened at the word. "You've been questioning every decision he's made since he married the Tyrell girl, though I don't know why you couldn't have started that when he decided to lob off Ned Stark's head. If you had stood by me when I told Joffrey not to offend the Martells even more-"

"Father was more successful at handling him than you ever were," Cersei said coldly then, and Tyrion lifted a brow, not in the mood to receive a lecture about handling Joffrey from her. He opened his mouth to cut her off, but she beat him to it. "And do you know why? Because he understood that when you tell Joffrey that he cannot do something, that is the very thing that will cause him to do it." She paused, then ground out halfheartedly, "Margaery understands that; it's why she's so good at manipulating him."

Tyrion blinked at that, stared at his sister, who ever lamented the fact that Margaery could so easily manipulate him, not hearing the small bit of jealousy in her own voice, the realization buried deep that she could no longer do the same.

He wondered at the fact that Cersei was able to admit that, even now, Margaery could hold such a control over Joffrey. Wondered how she could even be objective enough, about this one thing, to realize where she was going wrong with her son.

Tyrion wasn't blind. He'd seen Cersei tell her son 'no' as often as he had done so himself.

And he supposed that her words made sense, as the words of a mother no longer standing with her son, but on the outside looking in, except...

"Our father was hardly the sort of man to use honey instead of a stick," Tyrion pointed out mildly.

Cersei shook her head, words whisper soft now. "Because he also understood that, at heart, Joffrey was terrified of him. That is why he never listened to me, never listens to you. And if you would get that through your thick skull, perhaps he would start."

Tyrion stared at her.

"I love my son," she said softly. "But I love my daughter, too, and I will not see her killed because you don't know how to do the job Father once thought you could." She pressed her hands onto his desk again and leaned forward. "So use the damn chain around your neck and save her, or I'll see it removed as easily as I saw it given to you."

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek. He didn't comment that she wouldn't be able to find someone other than Mace Tyrell to take it without offending the Tyrells completely, didn't tell her that he knew of her and her son's plans to have him more permanently removed if he fucked up too badly.

Because he could see the pain in his sister's eyes at the thought of her only daughter's death, and, despite everything, for a moment, his sister was human.

"Cersei," he said, deliberately softening his tone, "I won't allow anything to happen to Myrcella. You know that. She is my favorite niece, and I love her as you do."

"Your niece?" Cersei demanded, raising her eyebrows. "Was she your niece when you bartered her off to...what was it, seduce the Martells into fighting for our side, or just your cyvasse piece?"

Tyrion shook his head, trying not to look at the viper holding Myrcella's necklace at all now. "I was doing what I thought was best for this family. To ensure her future."

Cersei scoffed. "You were doing what you wanted because you are the Hand of the King and wanted to make sure I knew that," she snapped at him, and didn't give him the time to deny her words before she continued. "The Martells will never be on our side." She reached down, picking up the snake. "They will never forgive us for the things our family did to theirs."

Tyrion eyed her, sighed as she turned and strode out the door.

He knew she didn't believe him, didn't know what would make her do so, didn't know if that was even possible, but he would do everything he could to save Myrcella.

And while he was at it, he might just take her advice about Joffrey, too. It couldn't hurt to try it.

Chapter 231: SANSA

Notes:

Have a semi-drunk Sansa

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tyrion was always busy, these days, with the effort to stop Stannis Baratheon from reaching Winterfell, or at least to figure out how great his chances of winning it were.

The Boltons refused to acknowledge the very real worry of the Lannisters that they might lose Winterfell at all, now, and so Tyrion had very little knowledge of how things were actually going, which she knew he hated.

It was, in all honesty, a relief, his busyness. Sansa didn't want to have to deal with her husband anymore than he seemed to want to deal with Sansa's relationship with Margaery, and Sansa was fine enough with that, but she was getting tired of the stilted silences between the two of them in the quiet moments they were together.

But it did lead to a different problem.

"Shae," she said, gritting her teeth as Shae poked another pin into her skin through the gown she was attempting to add to, "I'm fine."

If anything was proof enough that Shae had never been a lady to someone else before she served Sansa, it was the fact that she couldn't do anything with a strip of cloth, let alone a whole gown.

Still, she was determined, and normally Sansa would be touched by that.

At the moment, though, forced to endure Shae's presence at all hours as a sort of babysitter because Tyrion was not available to provide...distractions, Sansa was beginning to grow tired of her.

All the more so because she was beginning to think that Shae was staying so close to her on Tyrion's orders.

It didn't quite get annoying until after the supper meal, which they ate without Tyrion, when Shae came up with the idea of refitting some of Sansa's gowns. Which Sansa didn't see the point of at all, but she waited patiently through the ministrations until she only had one gown left, and then her ire grew, because an idea of what she could do if she were alone had been forming in Sansa's mind all day, and Shae kept holding her back from that.

"What?" Sansa demanded, as Shae stuck her with another pin and apologized softly for it. "Does my husband think I'm going to go and throw myself into Margaery's - the enemy's - arms the moment you leave me alone?"

"It is not that," Shae blurted, wincing, and Sansa blinked at her. She remembered abruptly that Shae had been the one who told her to go to Margaery in the first place, before that trial, and regretted the question.

Still, Shae was following her like a mother hen, these days.

"Then why?" she demanded, and winced a little at how irritated she sounded.

"Just...I am worried about you," Shae said, face pinching. "Sansa, just days ago you were...you were slated to die, wasting away in the Black Cells. Can you not permit me the worry that you might be pulled away again?"

And Sansa...faltered, at that.

She had not thought of the strain her captivity might have on the people who, strangely enough, cared about her, until Margaery snuck down to her cell and looked so near tears Sansa had started tearing up, herself.

But Shae had not come to visit her. And Sansa knew that Shae cared about her very much, had done so for longer than Sansa had known Margaery.

It was easy forget that, when one spent any length of time alone in the dark isolation of the Black Cells, but Sansa should have realized.

She swallowed hard. "I..." she reached up to brush at her hair. "I know that," she admitted. "I just...It's hard," she blurted, and hated herself a little. "Being up here, around people, after..."

She trailed off, but Shae seemed to understand, nonetheless.

"Right," she said, and seemed to be forcing herself to smile and be calm about it, for Sansa's sake if nothing else. "I'll just..." she stood. "I'll go and ask one of the seamstresses for assistance with this," she said, and gestured for Sansa to step out of it.

Sansa gave her an uncertain smile, and let Shae help her out of the gown, before she helped Sansa into a lighter one, one that still fit her.

She had hated that, Sansa remembered. Hated that Cersei did not let her have more gowns, gowns actually made to fit her, new ones that were not threadbare and held together with pins.

It had changed a little, with Margaery. Margaery had given her two gowns already, and seemed to enjoy lavishing Sansa with them, but she had other things on her mind.

Still. Sansa could not bring herself to care very much about it now. Not after spending over a week alone in the Black Cells, wearing the same damn outfit for all of that time.

Shae gave her another uncertain look as she bundled up Sansa's gown and was on her way, and Sansa did her best to look innocent as she reached for one of the few books still in her possession.

The moment she heard Shae leaving their apartments, Sansa was on her feet, making her way to her husband's chambers.

He was not there, after all, and the bed was cold. She doubted he had slept there last night, had more likely spent the night in his study, working away with their commanders, and Sansa tried not to feel any guilt, about what she was about to do.

She knew there was a chance Tyrion might realize them missing, when he returned, for he dearly loved his wine. But she also knew that he was not exactly a hoarder, and drank it by the bottle, when he could manage it, so there was a chance he might not notice the loss at all.

She was counting on the latter as she picked up the key hidden under the candle sitting on the desk beside his bed, and opened the liquor cabinet.

The wine bottles inside stared back at her, tauntingly, and Sansa didn't know which one to take. She'd only ever had sweet wine, the kind that bubbled in the stomach and tasted more of sugar than of alcohol. Robb had told her that she would hate the taste of wine, because it was far too bitter for a girl like her, but that had been a lifetime ago.

Mind made up, Sansa reached for the one wine bottle left open, a bottle of what she believed was Dornish Red, and uncorked it.

The red liquid stared up at her, and Sansa quickly locked up Tyrion's chambers and hurried back to her own, before anyone had the chance of returning and seeing her there.

The first gulp of wine on her tongue made her grimace, wince as it burned its way down her throat, and Sansa started coughing, leaning forward on her bed and struggling not to sick up.

How was it that her husband enjoyed this stuff?

She supposed it was simply a taste to be acquired, and resolved to do so, taking another long gulp, feeling it burn its way down as she struggled to enjoy it.

She didn't know when she had resolved to break into her husband's liquor cabinet, only knew that today she had yearned to be alone so that she could do just that. Because the thought of drinking away her sorrows, drinking away her confusing feelings about Margaery, about her husband, was appealing enough that she was driven to do just that.

Cersei drank all the time, Sansa thought, uncharitably, and while it didn't seem to make her forget a single slight, there had to be something appealing to it for her, as well.

Forgetting about what had transpired in the last few weeks was appealing to Sansa, though she had no idea how much she would have to drink for that to happen.

She stared down at the bottle, wondered if it was indeed Dornish Red, as her husband claimed was the best of wines. Wondered if she had been incredibly foolish, to choose this vintage instead of one her husband might be less likely to miss.

And then she thought of Oberyn Martell, the Dornish Prince whose life she had forfeited with just a few words, no matter what anyone else said on the matter, and her lack of choice in it.

She wondered how much Dornish Red he'd had in his lifetime, wondered if he cared for it as much as Tyrion, as he seemed to believe that the best things in Westeros came out of Dorne.

She'd never made it to Dorne, Sansa thought idly, and as she took another sip, Sansa realized that she never would.

She supposed she had known that before this. Had known the moment she spoke out against Oberyn, or no, before that, the moment the Tyrell warship had dragged her back to King's Landing, that she never would.

It had been a foolish dream, like the one where she thought she would make it back to Winterfell one day, before she died.

Neither was going to happen, and Sansa took another sip straight from the wine bottle, realizing the appeal of that burning sensation that scraped down her throat as she did so.

There was some appeal to the unpleasant sensation in that at least she wasn't thinking about Oberyn's corpse, the bloodied mashed pieces of him that had remained, once the Mountain was done with him-

Still, she kept at it, drinking until the burning sensation in her throat turned to pleasant warmth in her stomach, until the corners of her vision had gone fuzzy, and she was stumbling over to the closet where her boring, tattered old gowns were.

She picked one out, the solid green one Margaery had once had made for her, for that tourney, and stared at it for several long moments.

It was not quite the colors of House Tyrell, Sansa realized now. The green was too dark for that.

She took another swig of the bottle, and grimaced again, and realized a moment later that she was sitting on the floor with the gown in her lap, and there were tears slipping down her cheeks.

She reached up, brushing at one, and wondered where it had come from.

She should stop now, Sansa thought, as she took another gulp. She had the vague recollection of watching Tyrion sit in their chambers and drink, watching him with fearful eyes as he moved towards her on their wedding night.

Wine turned men into beasts, her septa had always told her, but her septa was dead now, killed by men drunk on bloodlust, not on Dornish Red.

She wondered what wine turned women into, and thought of Cersei. Wondered if Margaery had ever drunk enough to throw herself into a stupor, the way Sansa was trying to do.

Except it didn't seem to be working. She could focus on the growing warmth, now almost unpleasant, in her stomach, but she could still think about how much she had messed things up with Oberyn, could still think about Margaery, and where they had left things before Sansa was imprisoned.

Get out, Margaery had told her, and then she had been sweeping into Sansa's cell, trying to save her-

Sansa didn't understand Margaery. What was worse, she was beginning to wonder if she ever had, and Sansa hated wondering that. She took another gulp, thought that perhaps this one was larger than the last.

And it didn't quite burn as much, on its way down. Sansa wasn't sure what that meant, was only sure that one moment, she felt like sobbing, and the next, she was staring at an empty bottle of wine, and wondering how it had gotten to be that way at all.

And she still...didn't know how she felt. Didn't even know if this was what it was to be drunk, because her fingers were tingling and she felt a bit sick, but that was all.

Still, she was dropping the bottle onto the floor, and it bounced a little, but it didn't shatter. Sansa stared at it for a long moment, reached down and stumbled.

She shook her head, and the feeling of sick grew a little, until it was clawing its way up her throat.

She ignored the feeling, because she’d felt it often enough of late, and gods, she was so tired of that feeling, so tired of the helpless anger which accompanied it.

She just wanted…

Sansa glanced back at the liquor cabinet again, shook her head. Even as she was now, she understood that it would be far too risky to drink anymore else, Tyrion find out about it. She hadn’t even meant to finish this one.

That didn't stop the slight longing she'd felt, like she'd felt before when she was trying to get rid of Shae, for just something to forget what was constantly sitting in the back of her mind, haunting her. The sound of Oberyn's screams as the Mountain...

Sansa ambled back over to the liquor cabinet, stared at the next bottle of Dornish Red sitting there so innocently, taunting here...

She couldn't do it, Sansa realized. She couldn't forget it, or she might have at least forgotten a bit of it now, but it was just sitting there, echoing in her ears, and Sansa wasn't forgetting anything.

She shook her head, ears ringing, and suddenly it was of vital importance that she go, she needed to go...

Sansa stumbled from her chambers, out into the apartment she shared with her lord husband, and was relieved when no one was there. Her head was buzzing, but it wasn't unpleasant, like the feeling in her stomach.

Everything looked sideways, and she cocked her head, but it didn't seem to help with that. If anything, she only felt sicker.

Getting to the Maidenvault was much easier than Sansa had thought it would be, and here she was, standing outside the doors of Margaery's chambers.

She didn't hesitate to push them open and walk inside, like she thought she usually did. There was something about them that made Sansa feel like she belonged here, that gave her every right to just walk right in.

Margaery, sitting at one of the sofas with Elinor at her side, blinked at the sight of Sansa, stepping into her chambers.

She gathered herself quickly, though, as she had always been very good at doing. "Sansa. What are you doing here?"

She didn't sound happy to see Sansa, and that made her smile a dim a little, but not for long. She knew she wasn't supposed to be here, after all. Was supposed to be quieter about this.

Sansa smiled, and she didn't quite feel nervous, the way she had the other day when she sought Margaery's comfort without quite knowing why after the news broke that Stannis was marching on Winterfell again.

"I wanted...to talk," she blurted, because that wasn't what she was here for at all, but she thought that was the excuse she usually gave.

Elinor and Margaery exchanged glances, and then Elinor was on her feet, hurrying out the door and very pointedly shutting it behind herself.

Margaery was on her feet, too, and for a moment Sansa feared that she would walk out, as well. She didn't. Instead, she moved toward Sansa, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Is something wrong?" she asked, voice so full of concern, and it was that concern in her tone that pushed Sansa to do what she did next, pressing up against Margaery and kissing her hard and desperately on the lips.

Margaery jerked back for a moment, and then she too was pushing into the embrace, wrapping her arms around Sansa's waist and pulling her closer, kissing at her lips with the same sort of ardor she had in the Black Cells, when she finally came to see Sansa, to ask her to kill a man for her own survival.

The thought only made Sansa kiss Margaery harder, and she knew there was something wrong about that, but she kissed her all the same, leaning into the embrace and wishing for all the world that they would never pull away from each other.

She had been so wrong, she realized, to push Margaery away like she had. Stupidly so, and...

She pulled back abruptly, reaching for the hem of Margaery's gown, tugging on the strings, because she needed her, needed Margaery to understand that as she once had-

"Sansa..." Margaery pulled back then, sniffing at the air. Sansa's brow furrowed. "Are you drunk?" she asked incredulously.

Sansa snorted. "No," she said, and realized a moment later how loud her voice was, when Margaery attempted to shush her. "'M not," she insisted, and Margaery stared at her for several long moments, before rolling her eyes.

"Right," she said, before reaching out and grabbing hold of Sansa's elbow. The touch was pleasantly warm, and Sansa leaned into it, closing her eyes. "Sansa!" Margaery barked, and those eyes flew open again.

Margaery laughed, but it was a rueful sound, and Sansa wondered why she was making it at all. "For gods' sake, come and sit down before you're sick all over my bed sheets," she said, and then she was guiding Sansa down to one of the cushioned sofas in her chambers, laying Sansa down on her side on it.

Sansa breathed a small sigh of relief, and then smiled at Margaery, reaching out and running her fingers through Margaery's hair, sniffing at it.

"I miss this," she whispered, and glanced up at Margaery, who winced. Perhaps she hadn't been whispering after all.

And then Margaery was reaching out, pulling her hair from Sansa's grasp and squeezing Sansa's hand tightly in her own.

"As do I," she whispered, and Sansa blinked at her for a moment, and then offered her a hesitant smile which Margaery didn't return.

"Do you think...do you think we could have it again?" she asked hoarsely, and breathed in the scent of the other woman as she leaned in close.

"I...don't know, Sansa," Margaery breathed. And then she was squeezing her eyes shut, the way Sansa had moments ago when she felt a bit sick. "I would like to think so."

Sansa stared at her, realized that she was breathing hard, but so was Margaery, and she wasn't blinking, either.

Sansa...didn't know what to make of that.

So instead, she pressed forward, pushed her lips against Margaery's.

Margaery seemed startled for a moment, and then she was pulling away, and Sansa felt her heart sink into her stomach.

"I..." Margaery shook her head, gently pushing Sansa back onto the sofa. "Sansa, we can't do this right now."

Sansa gave her her best pout, but thought it wasn't working quite in the way she intended when Margaery looked like she was trying hard not to laugh.

And then she was standing to her feet, walking away from Sansa, and Sansa reached out to her, tried to cling to her, grabbed hold of her sleeve.

Margaery paused, turned to face her once more, her face unreadable as ever, and Sansa felt her annoyance growing, at that. "Sansa..." she said, and Sansa tried to yank her down again.

But she lost hold of Margaery's sleeve easily enough, and she felt her lower lip protruding even further.

Margaery was gone for a few minutes, but then she was back, holding a glass of water in her hand, bidding Sansa to drink.

Sansa stared at it suspiciously for a moment, and then took a sip, and she hadn't realized how thirsty she was until this moment. She gulped the rest of it down, heard the quiet tinkling of Margaery's laughter, and thought it was one of the most beautiful sounds she had ever heard.

"Margaery?" she asked quietly.

"Yes, Sansa?" Margaery's voice was just as quiet, and she was kneeling in front of the sofa again, and Sansa couldn't remember why Margaery hadn't wanted to kiss her suddenly.

"I..." she shook her head to clear it, grimaced at the feeling that gave her. "I'm sorry I ran away to Dorne and left you here," she blurted out, turning and staring at the ceiling of Margaery's chambers.

And Margaery...didn't respond to that. Sansa turned to squint at her again, and thought it was shock on Margaery's face, but she couldn't say for certain.

"Sansa..." that though, that was hesitation in her voice. "I...I didn't blame you for that, not for a single second. I just...that's not why I asked you to get out. You know that, don't you?"

Sansa blinked owlishly at her, and didn't respond.

Margaery sighed, and then the door was opening, and Sansa stiffened at the sight of Shae walking into the room, a half step behind Elinor.

Shae took one look at Sansa and sighed, though Sansa thought it was for a different reason than Margaery had done, a moment earlier.

She moved forward, and she was saying something to Margaery in low tones then, before she reached out and wrapped a lithe arm around Sansa's shoulders, slowly pulling her to her feet.

Sansa still felt sick at what felt like a much more jarring movement, but she couldn't think of that at all, as Shae led her out of Margaery's chambers, and they started walking in the wrong direction.

Sansa's feet stopped, and Shae half-turned towards her. "Sansa..."

"This is the wrong direction," Sansa pointed out archly.

Shae looked less than amused. "We're sneaking through one of the servants' tunnels," she said bluntly. "The Queen and I think it would be a bad idea to parade you through the Keep, where anyone could see the Hand's very drunk wife."

Sansa mulled over this for a moment, and then nodded. Yes, that seemed like a sound idea. "Very well," she murmured, and winced at how loud the sound was. "Lead the way!"

Shae rolled her eyes, and pulled Sansa along.

Sansa wasn't quite sure how they made it back to her chambers in the Tower of the Hand, and she didn't think it was all because of the Dornish Red she'd had earlier.

At least part of it was because she kept replaying in her mind the feel of Margaery's lips, pressed against her own, Margaery's breasts, brushing against her own through the thin fabric of her gown.

Margaery, all around her, and Sansa stumbled after Shae into her chambers with a stupid smile on her face.

Shae eyed her. "Do you feel sick?" she asked, and Sansa shook her head, because she didn't feel sick at all. She felt...very good.

Shae shook her head. "Well, why don't you sit on the bed anyway," she suggested, and that was a good suggestion. Sansa moved to sit down, shook her head a little at the whirring feeling at the back of her head.

Shae's look was one of amusement then, and for some reason, Sansa just knew the other woman was laughing at her.

Laughing at how she had found her, yearning for Margaery and feeling sick, at the same time.

Sansa groaned, shook her head, because Shae didn't understand, she thought, just as Shae walked over with a chamber pot and sank onto the bed beside Sansa.

And that sparked a reaction.

"I...I wish..." She shook her head, reaching for Shae where she never thought she had, in the past.

Shae let her, wrapping an arm around Sansa's shoulders and pulling her in, and the gentle touch made tears spring into Sansa's eyes, because it didn't belong to whom she wanted it to at all.

"I miss her," Sansa sobbed, clutching at Shae's gown, knowing somehow that this was wrong, that she should shut her mouth, but she found suddenly that she was incapable of doing so.

Shae ran a hand through her hair. "I know," she murmured. She bent forward, kissing Sansa's forehead. "I know, dear."

Dear. Sansa tried to remember if her mother had ever called her that.

"I miss her so much, it could make me sick," Sansa went on, and she couldn't tell if she was talking about Margaery now, or her mother. "I..."

Her mother, who was dead now, just like Oberyn Martell. Sansa had betrayed her family, and she had betrayed Oberyn. Perhaps there was no hope for her, at all, despite what Margaery and Tyrion and Shae said to try to convince her otherwise.

Shae's fingers were trailing gentle circles in her hair. "Sansa," she said gently, "breathe."

Sansa blinked up at her. "Do you think...do you think what I did was wrong?" she asked. "With..." she had been about to say 'with Margaery,' to ask if Shae had thought her very foolish indeed to walk out of Margaery's chambers that day, as she had, but those were not the words that came out. "With Oberyn?"

She blinked. Shae cleared her throat.

"No," she said, in the next moment, and Sansa blinked at her in surprise.

Because she knew that Tyrion had been silently judging her for that, blaming the rest of his wretched family for it, but judging Sansa anyway, because he'd had some plot to save her, and she had turned on an ally instead of trusting him to do so.

Margaery hadn't talked about it since.

But no one had told her that it was the right thing to do, and Sansa blinked again.

"You don't?" she asked, and her voice was very small, but she didn't give Shae the chance to respond.

"I don't...I don't understand it," she told Shae, wiping at her eyes. "He...he used me. He wasn't the man I thought he was. But I killed him. I...I knowingly sent him to his death, and..." she shook her head. "I'm not the person I thought he was, either. Margaery isn't the person I thought she was."

Shae smiled gently at her, wiped at her cheek. "We don't all fit into little boxes, Sansa, no matter how much easier that would make the world."

Sansa squinted at her, and felt bile rising up in her throat. "I, uh, 'ma be sick," she said, and Shae moved just in time, rushing to reach across the bed for Sansa's chamber pot and holding it out for her.

"For gods' sake," Sansa heard Shae mutter, as her eyes fluttered closed, "It's like dealing with Tyrion in the morning. How much did you drink?"

Sansa gestured vaguely over to the dress; the one Margaery had given her, which of course was ruined now. She hadn't realized, in her hurry to find Margaery that she had spilled what remained in the bottle all over it.

She thought she should feel a little guilty about that, but Sansa couldn't feel much of anything, anymore.

Notes:

If you think it's unrealistic that Sansa would get drunk after one bottle...you have not met my drinking friends, haha. I'm also assuming that Dornish Red is fairly potent because it's seen as one of the best wines in Westeros. I also tried to take into account that Sansa's still pretty slight and thin...
Oh, you know what, just enjoy the drunk!Sansa, haha

Chapter 232: SANSA

Chapter Text

The morning greeted Sansa far too brightly, and the sound of Shae pittering about her chambers was far too loud.

Sansa groaned, turning onto her back and rubbing at her forehead.

Shae glanced up from whatever it was she was doing. "I trust you've learned your lesson?" Shae asked, though there was a hint of amusement in the stern words.

Sansa just groaned again, tried to sit up, and felt a bit worse than she had. "What...What time is it?" she asked, because it was far too bright in her chambers.

Shae still sounded amused when she answered. "After noon," she told Sansa, the words greeted with another groan. "Tyrion managed to convince the King that you were too ill to have the noon meal with them, but he wasn't happy about it."

Sansa shook her head, regretted the motion immediately. "Did I...how much did I have?"

Shae snorted. "I've only known a few people able to get themselves drunk enough to be sick on just two thirds of a bottle of wine, even Dornish Red. You're a bit of a lightweight, I believe the term is," she said, though her voice was fond. "You should be glad that it didn't take you as long as it does Tyrion, or he'd be furious that you drank away his wine cabinet."

Sansa stared at her dully. "I...Does he know?"

Shae raised a brow. "How exactly was I supposed to keep it from him, with you sick through the night?" she asked.

Sansa reached up and rubbed at her temples again. "Is he angry?" she asked, and her lips felt very parched.

As if she had sensed this, or perhaps because she knew it would happen, Shae was suddenly standing in front of her, holding out a glass of water. Sansa yanked it from her hands and chugged it down.

The feeling of thirst didn't quite leave her, and Sansa closed her eyes, because her head was pounding.

"He's not," Shae said, though her lips were pursed, when Sansa squinted up at her. "And you didn't drink enough to look that hung over, dear." She paused. "He said that if you want to get drunk again, next time let him know."

Sansa felt her jaw slacken, but then, she supposed she should have expected that from a man who drank wine like water, even if he was her much older husband.

"Also, Lady Olenna wishes to speak with you in the gardens when you're well enough," Shae told her, and when Sansa opened her mouth to protest, "She was not quite as easy to put off as the King was, I believe, and said she would come here if you refused to meet her there. Shall I tell her you'll be ready in an hour?"

Sansa gaped at her. "I...suppose," she muttered, a bit mullishly, and Shae laughed.

"Do you need help getting ready or should I go and tell her now?" she asked, and Sansa sent her a small glare as she got to her feet.

And...huh. Once she was standing, Sansa didn't feel so bad, after all. Her head still ached unpleasantly, but she hardly felt sick, and she didn't feel dizzy, as for some reason, she'd been expecting to.

"I'm fine," she assured Shae, but the other woman seemed reluctant to go.

Sansa sighed, reaching for one of the gowns Shae had mended the day before, and patiently let Shae fit her into it, trying not to fret over why Olenna would wish to speak with her.

It could only be, she thought, due to her showing up drunk in Margaery's chambers the night before. A reprimand, for endangering her granddaughter so brazenly, and Sansa shuddered, and didn't want to face the woman at all.

She didn't know what she'd been thinking.

Seven hells, she knew exactly what she'd been thinking, but it hadn't worked at all the way Sansa had expected it to, had seen it work for her husband, and she supposed she deserved every word of such a lecture.

Shae finished dressing her, and then she was telling Sansa to drink some more water, to try and eat something of the pastries here before she went off to square against Olenna, and, with one more concerned look, she was off.

Sansa slumped a little, once she was gone.

She'd heard Tyrion complaining often enough that he didn't remember a thing about the days he got very drunk. He said that often enough about their wedding night.

Sansa was beginning to realize he had only said that because he was embarrassed about what had happened that night, or perhaps to spare her blushes.

Sansa remembered everything she had said, everything to Margaery and everything to Shae, and she felt herself going crimson, just now.

But there was nothing for it, Sansa thought. If she had endangered Margaery, she deserved whatever the Queen of Thorns wished to throw at her, and with that in mind, she followed behind nervously as Shae led her to the gardens.

Olenna was waiting inside the very gazebo where she had once asked Sansa for the truth about Joffrey, when she arrived.

Sansa supposed there must be some reasoning behind that, and was rather terrified at the thought, even as she took her seat and one of Olenna's ladies moved forward to serve some wine for the older woman.

Olenna eyed it, and then said, "None for Lady Sansa, I think. Do you have any cold tea?"

Sansa blushed a little more fiercely, and any thoughts she'd entertained about this meeting being about anything else were gone, then.

Olenna gave her a shrewd look. "I find chilled wine to be one of food's few delights left to me, at my age," she said. "I suppose it would be rather foolish to see if you enjoyed it as well, however." And then she was eying Shae. "You can go, girl. I'll have someone call for you when we need you."

Shae arched a brow, glanced pointedly at Sansa, but Sansa merely nodded. Shae turned and left, and moments later, Olenna was dismissing her servants, as well.

Sansa fidgeted in her seat, took a sip of the iced tea one of the servants had poured for her, and wished she was hungry enough to munch on some of the foods left behind by the servants.

Olenna didn't speak, and it only made Sansa want to fidget further, because she had a feeling Olenna was waiting for Sansa to break the silence, and she couldn't think of anything to say that wouldn't only embarrass her further.

Finally, she broke, because she had a feeling that Olenna would be happy enough to make her wait forever if she so wished. "I, uhm, I am so terribly sorry about last night. I..."

Because it was clear that Olenna knew about it, and that was a rather disturbing thought. Had Margaery told her, or did Olenna Tyrell have spies in every corner of Westeros?

Olenna raised a hand, and Sansa fell silent, the blush creeping down her neck, now.

"I've always hated sitting around, drinking tea and knitting," Olenna said. "When I was younger, I used to think it was the idiot sex's way of keeping us women out of affairs they thought we had no understanding of. Or punishing us, for having cunts."

Sansa blushed again. "I don't..."

"But then I started having wine instead of tea, or mixing it in, and these sorts of meetings became more enjoyable," Olenna said. "It helped that I learned they were also a good way to plot without all of the idiots around."

Sansa blinked at her.

"Though I suppose that would be something of a problem, for you," Olenna continued.

Sansa shook her head. "I won't do it again," she promised.

Olenna met her gaze levelly, and Sansa saw the anger there, but she saw something else, as well, something she couldn't define. "No," she said calmly, "I expect you won't."

She words sounded vaguely threatening, and yet didn't at the same time, and Sansa could only bring herself to stare at the other woman in bemusement.

Olenna finally sighed.

"Do you know why we women engage in such...inane activities, Lady Sansa?" Olenna asked, setting her wine glass rather loudly back on the table. "Why we deem these activities important, truly?"

Sansa swallowed. "I don't-"

"Sewing, drinking tea, idle gossip," Olenna continued, and then paused to take another sip of her tea and reach for a cube of cheese, said a word that made Sansa start, before she met Sansa's eyes. "Disgusting, this. It seems as if the Lannisters can't produce anything worth having."

Sansa blinked at her again. She was not entirely certain she was following what was going on. She had come here expecting a lecture, and yet.

"Because it soothes the vast majority of us," Olenna told her. "Tempers that raging fire hanging just below the surface of our outward sanity, reminds us of our place in the world." She glanced down at her needle disdainfully as she wiped a hand on her napkin. "Patience is a virtue, and one every woman bled must learn, and so she must learn to soothe that impatient fire raging in her, demanding more out of a life that will not be kind to her."

"Margaery told me to speak against Oberyn," Sansa blurted out then, in a small whisper, did not need to look at Lady Olenna to know that she had the woman's attention. "And I don't know if it was because she wanted to save me, or if it was because she wanted revenge against the Prince of Dorne, and I can't stand to look at her while I don't know that. And yet I can't bring myself to pull away from her. I'm..."

Lost.

Olenna peered at Sansa for a long moment, before nodding once, as if to herself. "You don't know if you can trust her."

Sansa nodded, inordinately relieved that someone else understood, and she didn't see the point in lying, where Olenna seemed able to parse out her emotions, anyway. And besides, confessing them to someone, anyone...She was so foolish, Sansa thought, and yet she couldn't help it when the word blurted past her lips. "No."

Olenna was silent for a moment, and Sansa wondered if she should have revealed such a thing to a Tyrell about her granddaughter at all, wondered what she thought she was doing. Surely Margaery would hear all of this...

And then Olenna finally spoke.

"Does it matter?"

Sansa blinked at the old woman, brow wrinkling, because that was not the response she had expected at all. "I'm sorry?"

"Does it matter?" Olenna repeated, and Sansa blinked owlishly at her, wondered if she was sicker than she thought, because she didn't seem to be following this conversation at all.

"I..." she thought so. Her mother and father had always trusted each other, even though their love for one another wasn't as passionate as...Anyway, now she wasn't sure.

"Do you love my granddaughter, girl?" Olenna demanded, and Sansa's head jerked up at the question.

Sansa knew she was gaping like a fish, but she couldn't help it, startled by the outright question. The question she had been avoiding from the moment she fell into bed with Margaery. "I...I..."

Olenna Tyrell's face softened, but only somewhat, as she let out a long, pitying sigh that Sansa didn't want to hear. "I came back to King’s Landing not because Lord Tywin had died, the old brute, but because my grandson had sent me a raven detailing that my levelheaded granddaughter had fallen into bed with the enemy’s wife.”

Sansa’s eyes widened. “I...I swear, my lady, I’m not some sort of spy for the Lannisters-“

“If you were, I’d have already handled it,” Olenna dismissed, waving a hand, and Sansa paled a little, not daring to ask what she meant by that. “But, for a while there, I thought that my granddaughter had lost her head. She’s always been most sensible, and suddenly she’s obsessed with a girl for whom it isn’t advantageous to be obsessed with.”

Sansa licked her lips. “I...”

Olenna’s expression softened. “Sending a man to his death for your own skin is a horrible thing, the first time, but you are a lady, Sansa Stark, and this will not be the last time you do so, no matter what you think now."

Sansa swallowed. "It...it wasn't the first time," she whispered hoarsely, and Olenna squinted at her, but Sansa could not bring herself to hold back the words, now. Not when someone was finally listening. "I...I was the one to tell the Queen that my lord father was planning to leave King's Landing, that horrible day when he was arrested. I was the one who got him killed because I appealed to Joffrey."

Olenna clucked her tongue, and her face was hard again, though her words were not. "That wasn't your fault, child."

And her words were so soft that Sansa felt tears filling her eyes. Olenna stared at her for a moment, and then reached out, taking Sansa’s hand and squeezing it hard.

Sansa sucked in a breath, because she couldn't abide that lie anymore than she could lie about her confusing feelings for Margaery. "It was. If I hadn't been such a stupid, naive little girl..." She shook her head. "And anyway, if it wasn't my fault, if I was just being manipulated, used, then Margaery was the one who used me," she said. "And I can't..."

She shook her head. She couldn't fathom that at all, couldn't reconcile that with the woman whom she cared for so dearly.

"Now you listen here, girl," Olenna interrupted her smoothly. "And listen well. You were a little girl at the time, and the Lannisters would always have taken your father for a traitor, in the end. This was much the same to that, and had nothing to do with right and wrong, or anyone being blameless in this situation."

Sansa swallowed hard, felt tears pricking at her eyes. "My lord Tyrion told me they weren't planning to kill Robb, at first. They wanted my brother Robb's submission. That was Joffrey. And then Lord Tywin."

Olenna shrugged. "And when your brother arrived in King's Landing and bent the knee, the Lannisters would have slaughtered him and all of his kneeling army," she told the girl bluntly. "It had nothing to do with you."

Sansa could see that arguing further wasn't going to convince either one of them, and she let out a small, ladylike sigh. "This one did, though."

And then Lady Olenna was moving, and Sansa startled a little as the old woman moved around the table they shared to stand beside Sansa, wrapping one arm around too thin shoulders and pulling her into the old woman's embrace.

Sansa started at first, for she could not remember the last time anyone but Margaery had embraced her without having to worry about a dagger in her back, but soon enough she found herself leaning into the touch, taking in the smell of rosewater and powder and finding herself horribly reminded of her old septa.

Olenna clucked her tongue when the tears pricked at Sansa's eyes again, feeble old arms pulling Sansa closer still, until Sansa could barely breathe, but the smothering feeling felt so nice for just a few moments, and she clung to the old woman, and damn decorum in this moment.

"So few people get the chance to ever find love in this life," Olenna whispered against Sansa's hair, brushing at Sansa's sleeve with her gentle fingers, "So few ever have that chance. You are fortunate, Sansa, that you've had it."

Sansa jerked up. I love you, Sansa Stark. “I...I don’t know...”

Olenna clucked her tongue when Sansa made to speak. "Or damned, I'm not sure of which yet." And then the old woman pulled back, giving Sansa a serious look. "And you do. Surely it isn't necessary to trust someone with everything in order to love them, child," she murmured. "Or we'd have even lesser of a chance of finding it."

Sansa thought of the months that had gone by without her ever confiding in Margaery that she planned to leave, knew that she had loved the other woman still, and wondered if perhaps Olenna was right.

Olenna lifted Sansa's chin, forced the girl to meet her eyes. "Nor is it necessary to sacrifice what we are in order to love someone else, and if you do love Margaery, or even if you don't, there's no need to push her away just because of a little thing like trust. You are a lady, Sansa, and you live in King's Landing." She paused. "Do you think Cersei trusts her brother as much as she loves him? Trusts her son?" Another pause. "A paltry example, but you must see my point."

Sansa swallowed, hiccupped, took the handkerchief Olenna Tyrell offered her to dab at her eyes.

"I admit that Margaery is doing what she thinks is best for her family whenever she does anything," Olenna said. "But the curious change in my granddaughter is what recalled me to King's Landing, not that she had found someone to fill her bed."

Sansa blinked at her.

"Don't be so quick to believe that you cannot trust her, if it hurts you so," Olenna continued. "I cannot promise you that what she does will always make her worthy of that trust, but don't be afraid of it every minute, girl. This is King's Landing."

Sansa licked her lips. "I...I want to trust her," she whispered hoarsely. "I do."

"Then you mourn what you did together," Olenna told her seriously, "And then you move on, or you'll fall without ever having lived, child. And that would be a far sadder thing, indeed."

"Did you ever find it?" Sansa whispered, glancing up at the old woman.

Olenna blinked at her, bemused. "Find what, child?"

"Love," Sansa whispered, through swollen lips.

Olenna gave her a long look, and then picked up her tea cup once more. There were thorns painted onto the delicate glass, but no flowers, not for this old woman. Sansa wondered if she had asked for that specifically.

"No, child," Olenna murmured, "Not the kind you speak of."

Sansa stared at her. “Why not?” she blurted.

Olenna blinked. “I suppose...I was too frightened to look for it.”

And that thought, Sansa realized abruptly, frightened her more than trusting Margaery again quite did. Not much more, but it was enough.

Chapter 233: SANSA

Notes:

Could just as easily have called this chapter "Communication." Next one'll be "Smut."

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sansa remembered quite suddenly the reasons she had walked out of that door, when Margaery told her to leave. Remembered the warm sand of Dorne, the stories Ellaria Sand had told her of the place where she could be safe and call home, at least for a time.

She had resented that she could not have all of that, resented Margaery for being, as Margaery had accused, a "consolation prize."

And now, she thought she had been incredibly foolish.

Of course she had wanted to leave King's Landing. Of course she wished to be free of this wretched, horrid place, to feel the sun on her skin again without the scent of shit and tragedy all around her.

But Margaery had let her go, and Sansa couldn't abide that more than she could abide the resentment she had felt at not being able to go, in the end. Margaery had confessed that she knew...something, and yet, she hadn't fought for Sansa at all.

And Sansa could pretend that she could be happy in Dorne, away from this place, but all she could think about was how, for better or for worse, she couldn't imagine being with someone other than Margaery.

It scared her.

And while she didn't quite agree with what Olenna had said, she was here, wasn't she? Standing outside of Margaery's door, screwing up her courage to knock, as she had always done when she wasn't...Sansa blushed at how foolish she had been the other day, getting drunk as if she had the privilege of acting foolish around so many enemies, here in King's Landing.

She couldn't quite pinpoint why she was here, knew only that she was miserable and that the times she spent in Margaery's presence were perhaps the few times in the years she had lived in King's Landing where she did not feel miserable.

And she no longer understood why she had been avoiding the other girl.

Thinking of her made Sansa think of Oberyn, and what they had plotted against him, but everything made her think of Oberyn. His broken body may haunt her mind in the waking hours as well as sleeping, but Margaery was here, alive, and she had asked Sansa to do as she had only in the interest of saving her life, Sansa knew that.

She knocked.

There was silence on the other side of the door, and Sansa felt a brief panic, that Margaery was not even here, that she had come here all the way here for nothing and Margaery was no doubt sharing her husband's bed-

The door opened, and Margaery, clad in her nightclothes already and holding a candle, which let Sansa know she had already sent her ladies away, squinted out at her.

"Sansa," Margaery breathed in surprise, as the other girl pushed past her and burst into her room, afraid that if she did not move quickly she would not make it in here at all.

Sansa paused then, now that she was standing in the middle of Margaery's chambers, unsure of herself.

She hadn't been here, not counting the time when she was drunk not quite out of her wits, since Margaery had thrown her out, and the memory sparked heavily, made her wince.

She could see Margaery sitting on the bed, snapping at her to "get out" in a tone she'd never used with Sansa, felt her shoulders tensing because of it.

Behind her, Margaery was silent, as if she felt the oppressive weight of that last meeting as well, and Sansa found herself suddenly shivering.

"Are you cold?" Margaery asked behind her, and the sound made Sansa jump, spin around to face her.

Gods, Margaery looked beautiful like this, without all of the effort that went into making her look presentable. Wearing nothing but a sheer white gown, her hair tumbling messily around her shoulders, half asleep.

This was the Margaery that Sansa had-

Sansa cleared her throat, shrugged.

Margaery hesitated, and then reached out, taking Sansa's hand in her free one, leading her over to the bed.

Sansa stared at it, thought of the last time they had slept in it together, the tension, the lack of feeling. She hadn't understood at all what she had, she realized, and then she wasn't thinking of that time at all, but all the times before it, the times when they had fallen into the bed laughing, unable to get their clothes off quickly enough.

She sank onto the bed, let Margaery press a thin blanket over her shoulders, leaned into the warm touch of Margaery's hands on her back.

But there was a tension vibrating in those hands, and Sansa glanced up at her, wondered how Margaery could think where her mind was a mess, in this moment.

Margaery's eyes were dark and unfathomable as they met Sansa's. "Did someone see you?"

And Sansa heard the question, she did; but she couldn't understand it, could only see the slow movement of Margaery's lips, the gentle curve of her bared neck, and she felt tears stinging in her eyes.

She had killed a man. A man who was supposed to save her. All she had left was the woman in front of her, and she couldn't feel any of the resentment she once had over that at all.

She moved, wrapping a hand around the back of Margaery's neck and pulling her in, kissing her with the sort of hard passion she'd forgotten on her return trip from Dorne. She heard Margaery's surprised squawk against her, a rush of air into Sansa's mouth, but then Margaery's hands were on her waist, gripping tightly, her lips parting as she pushed into the kiss, wet and anxious and desperate as Sansa felt.

They'd been desperate when they kissed in the Black Cells, too, but Sansa was beginning to realize that kiss had been nothing like this one. It was passion born out of the need to comfort each other, but this, what was happening between them right now, was nothing like this.

This was sweetwine on the lips, the scent of roses in the air, and it felt like making up for lost time.

Sansa didn't know how long the kiss lasted, knew only that when Margaery finally pulled away, her lips were swollen and her eyes dark, hands still tangling in the waist of Sansa's frayed gown. She glanced up and down Sansa appreciatively, but then, "Sansa..."

And Sansa remembered that she had asked Sansa a question, but couldn't remember at all what it was. She stared at the porcelain incline of Margaery's neck, and then she was moving forward, could hear the small chuckle on Margaery's lips as she bent down to devour it, because it was the only thing she could think to do, just now.

Margaery tilted her neck to give Sansa more access, and Sansa licked along that supple line. If she closed her eyes, she could pretend that everything of the last few weeks hadn't happened at all, that this was how things had always been, between them.

Margaery made a soft, whining noise of pleasure, and Sansa gasped into the arch of Margaery's neck, sucked lowly on it until Margaery had thrown her head back and seemed to quite forget the question she had yet to get an answer for.

"I don't know," Sansa whispered finally, shifting to kneel up on the bed, and tossing the blanket off her shoulders, because suddenly it was quite warm. She worked her way quickly down Margaery's body, lapping at her nipples through the thin threads of her gown before moving down her stomach, hands not quite gentle in their roaming.

Margaery stiffened, the heat of the moment abruptly lost with whatever thought had just hit her, though Sansa could easily guess. It was not as if they had done this in the Black Cells. "Sansa?"

"I don't care," Sansa whispered, glancing up at her through lidded eyes. "I don't care about that, and I don't care about Dorne." She did, she did very much, but it wasn't enough, anymore. Nothing was ever enough, and Dorne was so far out of her reach she could no longer feel it under her fingers, while Margaery was here. "Do you?"

Margaery reached behind Sansa, ran her fingers down the ties of Sansa's gown, pulling at them, and shuffled down the bed with one arm tangling in Sansa's hair as the other girl's lips sucked at her neck.

She wasn't quite an active lover as she had once been, Sansa thought, and felt a pang of guilt for that, remembered how hard Margaery had tried to make her feel something, before giving up on it, and resolved to make up for that, in this moment.

When her hands reached beneath the folds of Margaery's nightgown and tangled in her pubic hair, Margaery gasped, tossed her head back onto the Lannister golden blankets.

Sansa stared at her avidly, resolved to remember every face Margaery made in this moment, as her hands tangled in her nightgown to allow Sansa more access.

Sansa smiled, a small, victorious smile, dipping her fingers between the folds of Margaery's womanhood to rub at her clit.

Margaery gave a small, startled cry, and bit her tongue so hard Sansa hoped it wasn't bleeding, and that reaction only made Sansa want to repeat the move, pressing a little harder this time, enjoying the feel of Margaery's rapidly dampening cunny against her fingers.

She could feel herself growing wet at the sensation, and wondered how she could have ever not done so.

Because she could have had Dorne, her mind supplied, but she pushed it stubbornly aside, remembered something her old septa had told her, that there was no use crying over what could have been.

She should have been more attentive to her septa when she said the things that mattered, rather than listening only to the things that didn't, Sansa thought, and then her thumb was pressing against that spot up inside of Margaery that had her coming against Sansa's fingers, the warm juices spurting out of her so quickly that Sansa couldn't help but wonder if she hadn't touched herself since telling Sansa to leave.

Well, she shouldn't be so surprised by that. Sansa hadn't, either. Even if she'd had more of an excuse, locked away in the Black Cells.

They lay panting when it was over, Margaery in the throes of her pleasure and Sansa from watching Margaery, from knowing that she could have missed this moment, and everything in her rebelled at the thought.

Perhaps Olenna was right about one thing, she thought, and instantly didn't want to think it again, because it was far more terrifying than sharing the bed of someone she wasn't certain she could trust.

But then Margaery was sitting up, gathering her nightgown and pulling it off over her head, letting it tumble to the ground. She stood, nude, and walked over to the little desk across the room, picking up the pitcher there and pouring two glasses of water, while Sansa admired what was on display for her.

She didn't make any quips about wine, the way her grandmother had done, and Sansa was at least grateful for that, as she returned to the bed and held out one of the cups to Sansa.

Sansa took a hesitant sip, and realized how thirsty she was then. Gulped down the rest of it, to the amused look on Margaery's face.

And the amused look was what broke her, because Sansa had not actually come here to have sex with Margaery. Had come here for an entirely different reason, and she blushed now at how distracted she had gotten.

She could only hope that Margaery hadn't thought she was just using her, a moment before, once she uttered these words.

"What am I to you?" Sansa demanded quietly, setting aside the cup.

Margaery blinked at her in bemusement. "Sansa, what..."

Sansa licked her lips. "I need to know. Please. Because I..." she waved her hand around the room, "I want this, I do, but I...Am I just a distraction, from Joffrey, from your duties as queen?"

Margaery lifted a hand to cover her mouth, let her empty glass fall onto the bed. "Sansa, of course not."

"No," Sansa interrupted, voice a little colder than she would have liked, and she winced at the same time that Margaery did. "No, this isn't some obvious thing. Tell me what I am to you. I..." she bit her lip. "Some days, I feel like I know, and others, I think you are only manipulating me like you manipulate Joffrey, and I don't want to think that at all, but..."

But everyone in King's Landing had manipulated her to their own gains, and if she had just been a pawn when she gave her confession, like Olenna and Tyrion seemed to think, then Margaery had manipulated her then, too.

And she knew why Margaery had done it, but still, the thought rankled.

Margaery worried her lower lip. "I've always cared about you, Sansa," she said. "I've hated seeing how very sad you are here, and I've gone to desperate lengths to fix that, even working against my own family's desires. You must know that."

Sansa swallowed, lips suddenly very dry. "Then why didn't you come to me, after the plan for me to marry Willas Tyrell fell through? Why did you...why did you leave me so alone then, if you've held regard for me all of this time?"

Margaery looked away, and Sansa reached out, tilting her chin back to face Sansa's.

"You won't believe me," Margaery said softly, and Sansa felt her eyes harden a little.

"Try me," she said, and Margaery sighed.

"You know that my brother Loras..." she hesitated, taking in a long breath. "He..."

"I know," Sansa interrupted what was clearly going to be an awkward revelation, what with the way Sansa had once confided in Margaery her silly crush on the boy.

Margaery smiled; it looked more like a wince. "He has a...companion from Baelish's brothels whom he meets regularly," she said. "A prostitute there."

Sansa bit her lip, thought of Janek.

Margaery tucked a strand of loose hair behind her ear. Sansa thought she had liked it better where it was before, hanging down. "He told him about the plan to marry you to Willas," she said softly, "And that was why it fell through. And I...I didn't know you well, back then."

"But...we were friends," Sansa said, and hated how the words came out like a question.

Margaery reached out, grasping Sansa's hands in her own. "Yes," she said fiercely, "We were, even if I don't really understand how..." she bit her lip, pausing. "Anyway, I felt guilty and terribly cruel, for giving you that hope, and then tearing it away from you. And it might have been terribly selfish of me, because I know how alone you are here, but I did not want to see that hope lost in your eyes, knowing that it was my own doing."

Sansa stared at her. She often wondered what it would have been like, to marry Willas Tyrell in Cersei's place. She knew that Cersei referred to him as a decrepit cripple, but knew that he was not so bad off as that.

She thought he might have been a kinder man to marry than her husband, but then, she didn't know him at all, knew only that he wasn't a Lannister.

But Sansa had stopped fantasizing about that, when she was thrown into the Black Cells. Had stopped fantasizing about a lot of things, then, what it would be like to live in Dorne among them.

She didn't know how to respond to what Margaery had told her. Was nervous of responding at all.

But it was Margaery who broke the silence.

"I'm sorry," Margaery said quietly, and Sansa's head snapped up. "I suppose I didn't realize, at the time, the full weight of what I was putting you through, when I asked you to testify against Oberyn. I just...I didn't know how else to save you. But I didn't do it because Joffrey wanted to stop the war with Dorne." She hesitated, and then forged ahead. "I didn't give a damn about that at all, not even when I should have."

Sansa swallowed, glancing away from her, and Margaery followed the other girl's gaze, the both of them staring at Margaery's bookshelf in silence for several moments, breathing heavily.

Sansa wanted to speak, but there was a terrible weight on her chest, pressing down, and she could barely think, let alone force sound past her lips.

"My brother is going to live," Margaery blurted, and Sansa's eyes returned to her once more, surprised at how impossibly guiltier she looked, now. "I received a raven from my mother in Highgarden. He is on the mend now. The poison has left his system." She swallowed hard, lifted a hand to forestall the words she knew Sansa would use to celebrate this. "I wanted Oberyn dead because I thought Willas was going to...that he was already...And I thought Oberyn..."

Sansa reached out a hand, squeezing her shoulder. "That is not why I killed him. I didn't...I didn't do it because you asked me to."

She had said as much to Tyrion, when he accused her of being a pawn in such a gentle voice, had thought as much when Olenna said that such things hardly mattered, and she meant it then.

She meant it now. She had just wanted to know. Wanted to know whether Margaery saw her as weak as everyone else seemed to, and that weight in her chest might have been relief.

Margaery stared at her. "I...I don't understand," she said finally.

"I did it because I saw the book he was looking for, in your chambers," Sansa whispered, and she jerked her head towards the bookshelf again. The Lineages and Histories of the Great Houses, though, by the widening of Margaery's eyes, she knew exactly which book Sansa was speaking of.

"Sansa..." she breathed.

Sansa forced herself to keep talking. "I remembered that I saw it, sitting proud on a shelf, while he was asking me questions about it that were once intended to bring down a dynasty. I didn't know what he thought he could prove, but he kept asking about it, the very same book that had killed my father, and it made me nervous for him. And you were making love to me in the chambers allotted to the King's wife. And I think I knew, then, that I was going to have to make a choice. That I was going to have to choose between my freedom and lying to you. I was angry when that choice was taken away from me, but I think I knew..."

I'd chosen wrong. The words would not emerge. Margaery went still, anyway.

Margaery's throat caught. "Sansa-"

"I knew that before, of course," Sansa whispered. "I knew there was a fear in me, that if I told you, I would have come to mean too much to you for you to let me go, to let me make that choice in the end, but it wasn't you who took it away from me, did you?"

Margaery went a bit pale. "Sansa, I wouldn't have-"

Sansa held up a hand, forestalling whatever she might have said. "But I also knew that if I said the words aloud, if I understood when I said them that I was going to have to choose between freedom in Dorne and you..." she smiled bitterly, a coward's smile, though Margaery wasn't staring at her as if she thought Sansa was a coward, and Sansa didn't understand the look she was giving her instead at all. "Well, there was never any choice, was there? Not truly. That's why...that's why I ran without saying a word."

"I understand that you are angry with me," Margaery said finally, carefully, "Angry that you had to choose between me and what you could have had. But. I'm angry too."

Sansa blinked at her in bemusement. She wasn't angry anymore. She thought she had made that clear, just now. That she had been, but she'd made her choice, in the Black Cells, for what was left of a choice that it was.

But then she saw the way that Margaery was vibrating, the way her hands had been when they placed the blanket on Sansa's back when she first entered the room.

She wished to have that blanket back, just now.

"You were going to leave with Prince Oberyn," Margaery said softly, and Sansa's brows furrowed. "You were going to leave, and you didn't even tell me. Sansa, did you truly think me so cruel that I would have kept you here, would have kept you from escaping this horrid place?" She shook her head, speaking again just as Sansa opened her mouth. "No, don't answer that. I suppose you just told me as much. I..." she reached up, rubbing at her forehead.

"I didn't want you to worry," Sansa started, but Margaery shook her head.

"It wouldn't have worried me," she blurted. "I would have been relieved, that you could get out of this hell," she whispered. "But I could have helped you, Sansa. I could have gotten you out of King's Landing long before this happened, could have made sure the Martells were trustworthy and weren't going to fuck you the way they did. I understand why you didn't help me, and I know you're not helpless, but Sansa..."

"You can't protect me from everything, Margaery," Sansa whispered, and Margaery lifted her head.

"I...I know that," she murmured, brushing that loose strand back behind her ears, where it had fallen again. "And...I wish that I could, but I am trying to accept that I cannot hold you in some corner, hidden away from the world, and pull you out when I want you. And...I'm sorry that I tried, and didn't realize how difficult that must have been for you, watching me be with Joffrey, too."

Sansa swallowed, licked her lips. "I don't know what to say," she said finally. "I...I want you, but..." she shook her head. "Everything we talked about...before..." and they both grimaced at the reminder of their fight, "it's all still there."

It was, but it wasn't, at the same time, and that heavy feeling on top of Sansa's chest was still there, as well. She realized now that it wasn't relief.

Margaery leaned forward, waited for Sansa to meet her gaze.

"I can't give you all of what you want, Sansa," Margaery whispered against her skin. "I know that it is not what you want to hear, but I can't give you more than stolen kisses and fleeting moments of passion."

"I know," Sansa told her, gently.

Margaery shook her head, continued, "I can't give you the promise you want me to make," she continued. "Because first and foremost, I am Joffrey's wife, Joffrey's queen. My family wants that for me, but I want it, as well."

Sansa nodded. "Margaery, I know."

"I can't give you Dorne," Margaery told her.

Sansa did pull back, then. "Margaery..."

"I know you would have been happy there," Margaery told her, "and I wish to the Seven that you could have gone. That it was not a Tyrell warship that pulled you back into this hell. And I...I care about you, Sansa, and I want you, more than I sometimes think I should, but there are things you could have had from women in Dorne that you will never have from me."

Sansa nodded, expression tight, now. "I know," she murmured. "And for a while after I returned, that was all I could think about. How I could have been with any woman I wanted in Dorne, out in the open, with no one to prevent us from being together. How I could have been with a dozen women, without having to worry about their husbands killing me for it." Her voice shook. "And, more than that, I could have been away from this place, where everything is twisted and manipulated until it barely resembles what it once was." She narrowed her eyes, leaning forward to take Margaery's hands into her own. "I could have had all of that, and been happy besides, and I hated that it was taken from me because of other men’s politics."

Margaery nodded, lowering her gaze. "Then I'm sorry," she murmured. "I'm sorry that I cannot be that for you, and I understand if you do not want..."

"But then I wouldn't have you," Sansa blurted out, and Margaery's eyes jerked up to meet hers, going so wide. "And what would the rest of it matter, without you?"

Because that was the long and short of it, Sansa had realized, alone in her cell, replaying in her mind all of the moments she had seen Margaery's beautiful smile to keep her sane, had felt her plush lips against Sansa's skin.

When Margaery had come down to visit her, Sansa had almost thought it was a dream.

Margaery stared at her, jaw going slack, until Sansa, suddenly bashful, glanced down at her hands, cheeks flaming at her confession.

They sat there in silence for a long moment on Margaery's bed, neither quite sure what to say to each other, until Margaery gave herself a small shake and leaned forward, barely noticed how Sansa lifted her gaze at the movement.

"You are too forgiving, Sansa Stark," Margaery whispered, and kissed her lips. Sansa kissed her back, and lost herself to the sensation, to the feel of Margaery's lips against her own, beautiful, soft, and very much there after so long parted from one another, albeit of their own choosing.

The kissing quickly progressed into something more heated, as Sansa felt her cunny grow wet again with uncharacteristic swiftness, as she felt Margaery's fingers brushing against her skin as if to memorize every part of her, as their tongues disappeared into each other's throats.

They both pulled back at precisely the same time, panting hard.

"We should take this slowly," Margaery gasped out, kissing her way down Sansa's neck. "We've only just found each other again, and I don't think it would be wise to rush back to where we were before, when we don't really know what we want from each other."

Sansa nodded, breathless, as she laid her neck back to give Margaery more access, squeezed at Margaery's hips. "Yes," she agreed, "we should take things slowly." Her fingers trailed down Margaery's thighs, brushed at their apex.

Margaery groaned at the sensation. "After all," she murmured, lips moving down from Sansa's pale throat to her chest. "We need to...to be on even footing with each other...oh, fuck, Sansa..."

Sansa's fingers brushed gently against her entrance as Margaery arched her back, abandoning Sansa's breasts for a moment to squeeze at the soft skin of her sides. They both pulled back then, meeting each other's gazes.

"After...after tonight," Sansa said finally, a slow smile pulling at her lips, "we should definitely take things slowly. Figure out where we stand with one another."

Margaery panted as Sansa's fingers moved in and out of her, a lethargic rhythm that slowly drove her to madness. "Yes," she agreed. "After tonight, we probably should avoid each other's beds. The..." another strangled gasp, "the temptation, and all that."

Her hands reached around Sansa, pulled the other girl closer, pushed Sansa's fingers deeper within her as she grasped at Sansa's buttocks, pressed their womanhoods together, separated only by Sansa's fingers.

"Fuck," Sansa whispered, as they pressed their foreheads together, both breathing shakily.

Notes:

And...Had to split this chapter up because it was getting so damn long. Hehe, sorry.

Chapter 234: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Margaery glanced down at Sansa through hooded eyes, watched as Sansa's throat bobbed.

The other girl lowered her head, and Margaery took that as her cue, trailing kisses down Sansa's chest as she gently pulled Sansa's gown over her head. Sansa moaned, and Margaery felt her blood warming at the sound, the sound she hadn't realized she had missed for so long.

She wasn't sure that they had worked through everything they needed to say to each other, knew that there would be troubles to come. What had happened with Oberyn was making Margaery feel guilty enough, and she couldn't begin to imagine how Sansa felt about it. And yet, in this moment, none of this mattered, because Sansa was here. They could worry about the rest of it later.

Margaery did not spare a thought to the fact that this might have been the problem, before.

Still, she was touching her lover again, and Margaery felt as if she had gone a lifetime without Margaery's touch. Felt as if she could not go a second more without it.

Something about this though, about how long it had been since they had last touched one another like this in any meaningful way, had her gasping and petting between her thighs even as she touched Sansa, and she felt her breaths quickening each time Sansa arched her back higher.

She had been surprised when Sansa walked into the room. Both this time, and when she had been drunk enough to do so before. Surprised that Sansa was willing to speak with her again, considering how she had been acting recently.

Margaery brushed her hands over Sansa's breasts, rolling her nipples into hardened nubs as Margaery's mouth snaked down her form, pressing kisses into the thin skin between her protruding ribs, and that was when she noticed how thin Sansa was.

She supposed she'd had some idea, knowing that Sansa was wasting away in the Black Cells, and of course before that, she'd known that Sansa was hardly eating her fill.

But it was quite another thing, to kiss her way down Sansa's ribs and realize how much they stuck out of her body, how small and fragile the other girl was, in this moment.

Except that Sansa had never been fragile. Vulnerable, lonely, but never that, not to Margaery. Margaery had looked on her that first day in court and wished she could smile freely, and she had known that Sansa was not broken, in that moment.

Margaery vowed that what had happened to Oberyn, what Margaery had convinced Sansa to do, wass not going to break her, either. Margaery wasn't going to allow it.

Outwardly, Margaery didn't react at all to her thinness, forced herself not to react in the same way she might when Joffrey did something horrible, because now was not the time to discuss that.

If Margaery was being truthful, she didn't know at all how to help Sansa with that problem, but she also knew that while Sansa had been willing to talk about Dorne moments ago, she wouldn't be willing to talk about this, now.

Margaery slowed down as she reached Sansa's waist, her movements worshipful in the way Sansa had always deserved, as she pressed her soft, slow kisses into the hollow of Sansa's stomach and her hands groped desperately at Sansa's skin.

It had been a long time since they had been able to do something like this, and Margaery wanted to savor every moment of it while she had the opportunity. Wanted to catalog every moan, every broken off cry, every harsh breath. Everything between them, after perhaps the first time, had been quick, heightened with the fear of being walked in on by someone who might be their undoing.

This time, Margaery was going to prove to Sansa that she was something to be treasured, in the moments they had left here, and she didn't give a damn if Cersei herself walked through the door before she finished with the other girl. After all, it was bolted.

"Margaery," Sansa whispered hoarsely, squirming a little under Margaery's ministrations, and Margaery felt a small smile parting her lips. "Please."

And Margaery could hear everything Sansa was begging for, in those words. Everything she wasn't going to grant her, just yet. This was too slow, and she needed so much more than this. She needed Margaery to fuck her, needed to know that things had gone back to the way they were-

"Margaery."

Margaery's tongue licked at her belly button, and Sansa yelped. Margaery glanced up at her with a mischievous grin, and moved away, rolling her hips as she shifted her body further down Sansa's, until her mouth was perfectly aligned with Sansa's cunny.

But she didn't move, then, and Sansa moaned a little, shifting where she lay. "Margaery..."

"Sansa," Margaery whispered, breaths rushing as she watched goose bumps break out on Sansa's skin, and Sansa closed her eyes again. "Sansa, look at me."

Sansa opened her eyes, met Margaery's, as they glanced down at her. Sansa's breath stuttered, and she reached up to rub at Margaery's chest-

Margaery reached out and took Sansa's hand in her own, "Eyes on me."

Sansa swallowed. "Please," she whispered, eyes dark with lust.

Margaery didn't let her finish whatever the request was, bent her head down to brush her lips against Sansa's cunny, and Sansa closed her eyes and nearly shouted as her back arched so much Margaery felt a bit guilty.

Perhaps Margaery wasn't the only one desperate for even this, she thought idly, and the thought only renewed her efforts.

And then Margaery's tongue slid between the sweet folds of Sansa's cunny, and Sansa shifted on the bed, biting her lip so hard when Margaery glanced up at her that she was surprised it wasn't drawing blood.

Margaery pulled back a little then, grinning up at her. "Everything all right?" she asked, tone teasing, and she smiled at the dark look Sansa shot her way.

She nodded instead, tangling her hands in the sheets as Margaery pushed them down. "Just..."

Margaery didn't tease her any longer, bent her head down again to circle her tongue slowly around Sansa's clit, and Sansa did cry out, this time, her eyes squeezing shut despite herself, hands flexing and relaxing, flexing and relaxing.

The vibration of Margaery's chuckle against Sansa's clit had Sansa's body stiffening to the point that Margaery almost wondered if she was going to come then and there, but then, Margaery was just as turned on as she was, and she doubted she would last much longer.

Best not think of that.

And then Margaery wasn't thinking of anything at all, as Sansa arched up until her legs were tangled around Margaery's head, until Margaery heard a keening sound that a moment later she realized was from herself, not Sansa, and then Sansa's legs were wrapping around Margaery's back, yanking her downward.

Margaery moved down gladly enough, bit her tongue until she tasted blood when Sansa began to spurt, hot and warm, into her mouth.

Margaery smiled, leaning up until they were both half-sitting on the bed, squeezing tightly to Sansa's hand which she was still holding as she wrapped her right leg over Sansa's left thigh, and Sansa's eyes widened a little, before she too was smirking, following suit.

Margaery could feel her cunny dripping as she moved forward and rubbed against Sansa's, and she relished in the gasp Sansa gave at the sensation, grinding up against her, desperately pulling her legs apart to grant Margaery more access.

Margaery may have been experienced in bed long before she met Sansa, but she could count on one hand the number of times she had done this with another woman. She'd done it with Elinor, of course, because Elinor was just as curious with her, but there was something about it that was quite different from simply eating out another woman.

And Margaery loved it all the more with Sansa for that, loved the feel of Sansa's wet, hot cunt against her own, the arch of Margaery's back as it strained for something to lean against, as their cunts slapped against each other, their movements growing faster in a way Margaery had intended against, and yet she couldn't bring herself to complain, now.

"We're going to fix this," Margaery murmured as she moved against Sansa, felt Sansa's womanhood push against her own, straining, desperate. "Do you want that?"

Sansa moaned, leaned up to kiss Margaery's swollen lips, didn't dare close her eyes again. "Yes," she whispered, and could feel Margaery's wicked grin against her lips.

"Good," Margaery said, and then she was moving closer to Sansa, their legs tangling in each other as Margaery felt a flare of pain at the acrobatics, and then Sansa's hot mouth was against her own, and the feeling of soreness ebbed away as quickly as it had come.

Sansa jolted against her, her hot mouth breathing air into Margaery's, and Margaery wanted nothing more than for this to last forever.

Margaery moved faster against the other woman, kissed her at the same time, and when they came, Margaery moments behind Sansa, Margaery saw sparks, couldn't breathe for a long moment.

And then Sansa slumped down onto the bed beside her, and Margaery glanced over at the other girl, and could see perfectly.

"I..." Sansa whispered, and then blushed, seeming to realize that she couldn't pass words over her lips, staring up at Margaery almost sleepily.

Margaery smiled, reaching out and tucking a stray strand of hair behind Sansa's ear as she folded down onto the bed beside the other girl. "I'm glad..." she started, and then paused, reaching out instead to kiss Sansa's lips.

They lay entwined like that for several moments more, before Margaery broke the silence.

"Gods, Sansa," Margaery whispered hoarsely, and it wasn't until she saw the alarmed look on Sansa's face that she realized she was close to tears. "I was terrified that you were going to-" she cut herself off firmly. "Are you all right?"

Sansa smiled at her, the expression so hesitant Margaery wanted to crumple because of it. "I...I'm fine," Sansa whispered hoarsely. "I just...missed you."

Margaery did crumple then, and she was pulling Sansa in close, until Sansa's head rested against her shoulder and Margaery could breathe in the scent of lemon cakes which Sansa had not carried in some time.

"Sweet girl," Margaery whispered against her neck, "I missed you, too."

Sansa let out a wet laugh. "Let's...never do that again, shall we?" she asked, and Margaery huffed fondly, as well. Then Sansa stiffened, and started to sit up, glancing toward the door.

Margaery's hand was on her arm before she was upright, because she knew this was the moment when Sansa would normally make her escape before anyone realized what they were doing in here. Knew that if she let that happen again, let things happen as they had before, this would all go as terribly wrong as it had then. Sansa glanced back at her, lifting an eyebrow.

"Stay," Margaery entreated, and Sansa bit her lip, and acquiesed without a word. She sank back down into the bed, wrapped her arms around Margaery's waist and laid her head on Margaery's neck.

Margaery let out a relieved sigh, reached out to squeeze at Sansa's hand ensnaring her, and closed her eyes.

Margaery did not know if it was the extended absence from each other's beds, or the desperation she felt at the thought of them taking things slowly tomorrow, or something else entirely which pushed her body to such neediness, which made her feel so desperate for Sansa's touch, but she gasped into Sansa's mouth, and then they were kissing again, and the feeling of Sansa's soft lips against hers was beautiful, and blocked out everything else around them.

And, for a moment, everything felt better.

And Sansa was probably just as aware as Margaery, that this couldn't last, this feeling that they could lay together forever, without a soul to interrupt them. That Joffrey or his mother or some other force would bring darkness with them tomorrow, but, as she had just said, it didn't matter. Not just now.

Because just in this moment, Margaery was willing to pretend that it could last for the rest of their lives.

Notes:

Weird question, but does anyone have any other words for vagina I could use? I don't feel like they'd be thinking "pussy" back in medieval times, but I'm getting a bit tired of womanhood and cunny, tbh.

Chapter 235: SANSA

Chapter Text

When Sansa awoke the next morning, wrapped in sheets that did not belong to her own bed, she froze.

And then she remembered that she was no longer lying in the straw of the Black Cells, or in the small bed she always felt rather awkward, depriving Tyrion of, anymore than she was lying in her bed in the Tower, she remembered where she was.

She sat up abruptly, pulling the sheet up around her chest, and glanced over at the sharp indent of the bed beside her, but Margaery wasn't there, the bed cold to the touch.

Sansa closed her eyes, forced the sleep from her mind because she needed to be awake just now, because she had disobeyed her husband to come here and someone might have noticed that she was gone...

She bit back a laugh. Her husband was less likely to notice anything she was doing now than he was before he had the power to stop her, and there was a twisted sort of irony in that which had her feeling guilty, that her husband had suddenly become the enemy again, in her mind.

She almost missed the days when things were simpler, when she loathed her husband simply because he was a Lannister and had no friends to speak of, save perhaps Shae.

Sansa shook such thoughts from her head, because there was no use wishing for simpler days. She had done that long enough in the Black Cells, and emerged only to complicate things farther.

She was in Margaery's bed, just now, and Sansa turned onto her back, opening her eyes and blinking up at the ceiling.

The night before...Sansa thought back to the first time they had done anything together, and even then, she didn't think things had been quite so...intense. She thought perhaps the only other time they had been so was when she had been about to leave for Dorne...

...Which Margaery had apparently known in advance, and now that Sansa knew as much, she couldn't say she was surprised. Looking back, Margaery had been acting almost as strangely as her.

She shook her head. They'd kept so many secrets from each other, and that was the first thing which would have to change, if they wanted to continue...whatever it was they shared.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

The words, remembered abruptly, made her shiver.

She still felt a pang of guilt, that she had enjoyed such pleasure the night before with Oberyn's death still looming over her head, dragging her down with guilt, but she didn't feel...sick.

She almost felt hungry, and that was a strange feeling indeed, these days.

The sound of someone clearing their throat had Sansa tilting her head towards the door, and she glanced up, blinked at the sight of Margaery, standing in the doorway, watching her with barely concealed lust.

Sansa fidgeted, abruptly aware that underneath the thin sheet she wore, she was entirely naked.

Not that that had mattered last night, of course.

"I don't suppose you would like to join me in going to visit the poor?" Margaery asked, and Sansa blinked owlishly at her.

Evidently, they were not going to discuss last night at all.

There was a glow to the other woman that Sansa was certain was not present in herself, and yet was infectious enough, from the moment she laid eyes on it in Margaery, and she was standing a moment later.

Margaery smiled at her bewilderment. "It's almost to the noon hour," Margaery told her, smiling gently, and Sansa flushed, at the realization, sitting up.

"It is?" she asked, and Margaery's smile widened, a little.

Sansa groaned, flopping back down onto the bed, and, after a moment's deliberation, Margaery moved forward and sat on the edge of the bed across from Sansa. Sansa noticed, a little belligerently, that she was already dressed.

"Is it safe?" she asked, remembering how recently the smallfolk had hated the Crown for the law about homosexuals. And, before that, the Sparrows which the nobles only whispered about, not wishing to upset the King.

Margaery smiled. "Loras and two other Kingsguard will be with us," she assured Sansa. "And green cloaks, I imagine. The Queen can never be anywhere she is not under guard." And then she grimaced. "That was careless of me," she apologized.

It took Sansa a moment to realize what she was apologizing about, and then she shrugged, as if it had meant nothing to her.

"When do we leave?" she asked instead.

Margaery eyed her for a moment, then, "As soon as you're ready. Alla will be accompanying us, she's just gone to grab a cloak."

Sansa eyed her, and then glanced down to the floor, where she'd discarded her gown the night before.

Margaery's eyes were sparkling, when she glanced back up. "You can borrow one of mine," she said, and something in Sansa shivered again at those words, though she knew she was acting silly.

She half remembered a sunny morning before a tourney, and felt her thighs clench.

"I...yes, that would be fine," she stammered out, when she realized Margaery was still waiting for a response.

"Wonderful," Margaery said, and without warning bent forward, pressed a kiss to Sansa's cheek.

Sansa smiled at her, watched as Margaery pattered about the room, finding her another gown from out of her own wardrobe.

"It might be a tight fit," she said, not sounding terribly apologetic about that. "You could wear one of my shawls over it."

Sansa frowned down at the dress a little, and then shrugged, pulling herself off the bed and picking it up.

Tight was not...how she would probably describe it. "Perhaps I should go back to my rooms," she said, glancing sideways at Margaery. "I thought the point was that we were trying to avoid suspicion."

Margaery raised a brow, and then she was moving closer, pressing herself against Sansa. Sansa could feel the heat radiating off her. "What is it, Sansa?" she asked a teasing note to her voice. "Do you think Cersei will take one look at you and know you're wearing one of my gowns and not your own?"

Sansa bit her lip, because there was something in her that did want to wear it, rather than trudging back to the Tower of the Hand to find one of her own faded gowns.

But there were certainly a great number of holes in it, in places where none of Sansa's shabby gowns had them.

She smiled, glanced at Margaery once more, and Margaery seemed to take that as her cue, backing out of the room with a, "I think I'll go find one of those shawls."

Sansa managed to dress quickly enough after that, glancing at her reflection when she walked back into the main room of Margaery's chambers, at the small mirror there.

She looked...Sansa's breath caught in her throat, and then Margaery was walking up behind her, running her hands liberally over Sansa's shoulders as she settled the shawl there.

"Do you like it?" Margaery asked, and Sansa swallowed thickly.

"I..."

Margaery's lips ran a thin, wet trail down her neck, down to the plunging neckline of the gown she'd put Sansa in. "You don't have to wear it if you don't want to," she said, and Sansa couldn't help herself, stretching her neck out to give the other woman more access to her bare skin, closing her eyes at the delicious sensation that she'd been craving for far too long.

"I think I'll manage," Sansa said, a teasing lilt in her voice, and Margaery pulled back, smiling at her.

"Wonderful," she said. "Then, much as I'd like to, ah, appreciate that gown on you a bit more, I think we'd better be going." And she held out her hand.

Sansa bit her lip to keep from smiling like a fool once more, and grasped the other woman's hand, let Margaery lead her out of her chambers into the Maidenvault, where Ser Loras and Lady Alla were waiting with varying degrees of impatience.

Oddly enough, Loras seemed to be more the impatient of the two, though not a word was spoken from either of them about the undoubtedly flaring and very visible marks on Sansa's neck, nor about the fact that she had just emerged from Margaery's chambers.

He led them out into the city, and Sansa made up her mind not to think of anything else, to simply follow along and try to find some of the enjoyment she'd experienced the night before, where nothing else but the two of them had mattered.

It was not as difficult as Sansa had expected it to be, and she wondered if she should feel guilt at that.

"I think it's important to encourage the smallfolk in their business," Margaery said, motioning for Alla to hand a silver coin to a gown merchant as she purchased their wares, a dark red fabric that was sheer as anything a Braavosi might wear. Sansa blushed as she thought of the gown she was wearing, underneath that shawl. "To let them know that the nobles care about them, still."

Sansa hesitated, nodded. "I suppose that makes sense," she agreed, though she didn't think Margaery really needed another gown.

And then the merchant was handing the Dornish red fabric to Margaery, and she was handing it off to Sansa with a wide smile. "For you," she said, and Sansa blinked in surprise.

"For me?" she repeated.

Margaery gave her a small smile. "Don't you want it?" she asked, smile dimming. "I know that the color is not one you find very favorable, but you also have a right to wear it."

The colors of House Lannister. Sansa closed her eyes, and then reached out, taking the fabric into her arms. "Thank you," she said, because she could always use a new gown, after all.

Margaery gave her another smile, and then they were moving on, buying some veal and sauces from another merchant, wine from the next. They ate while they walked, which wasn't very dignified and which Sansa could never imagine Cersei doing, but still, she smiled at the spot of grease on the side of Margaery's face, thought about licking it off her.

The smallfolk were enchanted.

"Good Queen Margaery!" they called, and their children ran out to greet her as if they were old friends. Margaery, for her part, stopped to speak to each one that came close enough, and that seemed to enchant the adults far more than it did the children.

And Margaery seemed happy enough to do it.

Sansa watched her, and thought she might be glowing. She looked, in this moment, framed by children and by sunlight, beautiful.

Sansa remembered thinking, when she was still to be Joffrey's wife, that she would want the people to love her as they had never loved the Lannisters.

Margaery seemed to have turned love into an art, and Sansa's thighs ached as she thought of that art, the night before.

"Your fortune, kind lady!" a woman called, moving forward until she stood just before the Kingsguard surrounding them, and Margaery looked up from the child she had been speaking to. "I would tell it to you, Your Grace, for no price at all."

The woman looked terribly unkempt, despite her exotic beauty, and Loras' nose upturned at the sight of her, at the ragged red dress she wore, the lack of shoes. They said the Sparrows no longer wore shoes, to show their devotion to the cause. Her feet were covered in dust.

But she did not look like a sparrow, with the busty gown she wore, nor did she sound like one, offering up a fortune. Her hair fell down her back in long, black waves, her brown eyes watching Margaery with a strange intensity. She looked Braavosi, and not like the smallfolk of King's Landing so much at all.

Sansa felt a shiver run through her, at that look on the woman's face, as if she knew at once everything and nothing about Margaery.

Margaery blinked at her, and then grinned. "My fortune?" she repeated idly, sharing an amused glance with her brother. "And for no coin?"

The fortune teller gave her a shark's grin. "I see you are a woman of some skepticism. I suspect your coin would be lost the moment it touched my fingers."

Margaery's lips pulled into a small smile. And I suppose I am destined to be the greatest queen Westeros has known, equal to the Maiden herself?"

The fortune teller blinked at her, reaching out a bejeweled hand. "Your Grace will only know if Your Grace wishes to come with me, and have your fortune told."

"Margaery," Loras said lowly, no longer looking amused.

Margaery cocked her head. "I suppose you know that there is some vested interest in my future, all around," she said. "If you give me a false one, I shall see you whipped."

The fortune teller smirked at her, holding out a hand. "Then I shall be sure to find the right threads in your lines, Your Grace. But I cannot promise that you will like to hear what these lines say anymore than you might to hear that you will be perfect."

Margaery smiled, this time. "All right," she agreed. "I suppose you've interested me enough to gain my attentions. Shall we do it out in the open?"

"Margaery," Loras repeated.

The fortune teller smiled. "I think not. It would not do for all of King's Landing to know the Queen's future. Come."

She guided them along the narrow streets of King's Landing, and Sansa followed with some trepidation, for, unlike Margaery, she hardly found the situation amusing.

Her septa had ever warned her about the witch women who thought to tell fortunes, after all, and to stay away from them at all costs.

"What is your name?" Margaery asked as they walked, ignoring the frowns of the smallfolk in black robes watching after them.

The fortune teller smiled. "You Westerosi could not pronounce it," she said, instead of answering.

Alla blinked at her, walking a little faster, at that. "You are not Westerosi?" she asked.

The fortune teller shook her head. "Braavosi," she said, and Sansa perked up a little, where she walked alongside Margaery.

And then they came to a pause, in front of a little tent that was hardly less enclosed then standing in the middle of the street, four sticks holding up a piece of tarp, and Margaery eyed it dubiously as the fortune teller guided her beneath it.

Loras eyed it distastefully as he followed, cutting in front of Alla and Sansa rather rudely, one hand on his sword. Sansa didn't mind, though, shoving her hands into the thin pockets of her gown and glancing around nervously.

The tent, with its small table and the cot lying behind that, indicating that the woman must at least sleep here, if not live here at nights, hardly looked like the den of a witch.

And she wondered, abruptly, what she was doing here. She had gone to Margaery's bedchambers the night before out of desperation, spurred on by Olenna Tyrell, but here she was, by Margaery's side as if nothing had happened at all.

She had still killed a man, and Sansa didn't know how she could feel so...empty, just now. As if that, along with everything else save for the woman standing alongside the fortune teller, mattered at all.

"Come on, Sansa, it'll be fun," Margaery called from inside the tent, her voice dragging Sansa along.

Sansa rolled her eyes, but went along willingly enough, ducking into the tent after Loras and Alla.

She blinked at the sight that greeted her. The tent had not looked like much, from the outside, but somehow, Sansa had expected more of the inside. Expected some proof of a fortune teller, a terrifying and true witch.

Sansa knew, suddenly, what so concerned Margaery about helping the smallfolk. Sansa never cared to do so because she saw her own situation as desperate as theirs, but here she was, lamenting her lack of gowns while this woman had only the dress she wore and an obviously stolen coat.

She swallowed hard.

The only indication that the woman was in fact the fortune teller she claimed to be seemed to be the little statues hanging in an even circle along the walls, statues that seemed foreign and not to represent the Seven at all and Alla coughed a little, at the sight.

"So," the fortune teller spoke up then, when it seemed no one else was going to, shrugging off her cloak, so that her shoulders were bare. "Would Your Grace like to go first, or would your ladies prefer not to know at all? The future can be...a dangerous thing to have knowledge of."

Alla laughed. "Are you a witch?" she asked.

The fortune teller smiled. "I am," she agreed idly.

Alla glanced at Margaery, then back at the woman. "Then tell me my future first," she said, and the fortune teller raised a brow.

"Would your queen not rather hear hers?" she asked, but Alla shook her head, insistent.

Margaery shrugged one shoulder, smiling now. "We had a witch woman in Highgarden," she said. "She traveled the Reach often, and would tell our fortunes for a bit of bread and wine." Her eyes narrowed. "As I said, you don't think I will be the fairest maiden and kindest queen of them all, do you?"

The woman stared at her, and then reached out her hand. When Alla didn't move, she shook it impatiently. "Give me your hand," she said.

Alla looked almost nervous now, glancing back at Margaery once before surrendering her hand to the fortune teller.

The woman traced the lines of Alla's palms for several long moments, closing her eyes and breathing in deep the steamed air of the hut.

"Well?" Alla demanded, looking more exasperated than anything, now.

The woman's eyes flew open then; grey-white and pupilless rather than the brown they had been moments before, and Sansa sucked in an involuntary breath at the sight.

They shouldn't have come here, she realized abruptly. Should never have taken the woman's invitation, because there was a sudden fear creeping up her spine, the thought that they might never be allowed to leave.

Then the fortune teller smiled. "Ask your questions, three," she told Alla. "Any question your heart desires to know."

Alla grinned, then, no less off put by those white eyes, it seemed.

"Who will my dearest love be?" she asked.

Sansa tried not to roll her eyes, reaching up instead to wrap her arms around her chest and rub at her arms. It had grown strangely cold in here, for a hut so near to Flea Bottom.

The fortune teller chuckled. "You will have but one, though not the one you desire," she said.

Alla sucked in a breath. "Why not?" she asked, and the fortune teller blinked at her, one eye brown, the other white.

"Are you certain you wish that to be your second question?" she asked, a coldness seeping into her voice that matched the sudden cool of the room, though, glancing at Margaery and Alla, Sansa noticed that neither of them seemed cold.

Alla bit her lower lip, chewed on it for a long moment. "I...No," she said finally, a strange note in her voice. "No, answer me this instead. Will I marry someone handsome and rich?"

The fortune teller squinted at her. Margaery did actually roll her eyes, and Sansa was reminded of how young Alla was.

"You will serve in the halls of the Maiden for many years," she said. "And you will find a taste for something there you crave there, but you will never marry, for a lady always you will be.”

Alla's eyebrows shot up. Sansa bit the inside of her cheek.

The fortune teller's eyes were both white again. "And?"

"Huh?"

"The last question," the fortune teller continued. "What would you hear?"

Alla licked her lips. "I'll make it an easier one," she said, seeming to have settled on amused, now. "When will I return to my mother? To Highgarden? Will it be for the Spring feasting?"

"You will never return to your mother. You will return to Highgarden only once more, my lady," the fortune teller said. "But after, you will never leave King's Landing again."

Sansa stiffened at the ominous tone of her words, exchanging a glance with Margaery, but still, Margaery seemed not to believe it.

Alla licked her lips, laughed a little nervously. "Well, I suppose it is fortunate I serve the Queen, then," she said, but the fortune teller was frowning, now. "But...what do you mean, I will never return to my mother?"

The fortune teller shook her head, dropping Alla's hands as if they had scalded her. "You can have only three questions," she reminded the girl.

Alla took a step forward. "But what did you mean, that I will never return to my mother?"

"Some fortune teller you are," Loras said, attempting to lighten the mood, then. "Don't these things normally end in you promising a handsome prince, a mansion, and all the happiness in the world?"

Margaery rolled her eyes again. "Please, Loras, we shouldn't be such impertinent guests," she began, but Sansa didn't hear the rest of what she said, nor what Loras responded, because suddenly the fortune teller was staring directly at her, those brown eyes searching over her with a look she couldn't understand, but which made her squirm.

It felt cold again, and Sansa rubbed her arms a little harder. Margaery raised a brow in her direction.

"And what would you know of me, Your Grace?" the fortune teller asked.

Margaery smirked at her, clearly humoring the woman. "What will be the happiest day of my life?" she asked the other woman.

The fortune teller smiled. "That is an easy one, Your Grace," she said, as her eyes began to turn grey once more. Margaery blinked at her. "The day you set yes on forest green."

Margaery cleared her throat. "What does that mean?" she asked, suspicion dripping into her tone, but the fortune teller only smiled.

"Perhaps your next question? Or is that it?"

Margaery shook her head. "Very well," she said, rolling her eyes now. "When will the first of my ladies wed?"

The fortune teller smiled again. "When the boat sinks into the sea, Your Grace," she said. "She will wed soon after."

"What does that mean?" Alla spoke up then, but the fortune teller was not looking at her, was focusing only on Margaery, now, her eyes dark with intent.

Margaery, for her part, seemed to be taking the woman a little more seriously now, but Sansa could see that she was still skeptical. And that she wasn't cold, as Sansa was.

Margaery chewed on her lower lip. "When will my hair start to grey?"

This, the fortune teller paused at, sniffing in smoke and tracing her fingers along the lines of Margaery's hands, closing her eyes. Margaery shifted on her feet. "Well?"

"The day the golden statue is covered in blood, Your Grace,"

"You are allowed three questions, my lady," the fortune teller said, dipping into a little curtsey, which, Sansa couldn't help but notice, she hadn't done for Alla.

Sansa blinked at her. "Ah..." and, by the gods, her mind had gone blank, with that ultimatum.

Margaery nudged her. "Can I ask them?" she asked, a small smirk in her voice.

The fortune teller shook her head. "No," she said, looking almost regretful, but not tearing her eyes away from Sansa's own. "No, the lady must ask them herself, or be damned."

Sansa swallowed, mouth suddenly dry. "Tell me, then," she said, and tried and failed to sound casual. "What sort of future is in store for me?”

The fortune teller smiled at her, rubbing her fingers along Sansa’s palms. “Such a vague question demands a vague answer. You will find what you seek, in the future laid before you today. Tomorrow’s future may change, but if you continue like this, you will find what you seek.”

Sansa stared at her. “I...Am I to be damned, for what I did?"

Oberyn's face, mashed beneath the hands of the Mountain, still haunted her dreams. She could hardly think, during the days.

Except, she realized, she had awoken only once last night, to find Margaery's gentle arms around her shoulders, and she had fallen asleep again in an instant.

The fortune teller stared at her. "What you did," she said dryly, clearing leading.

Margaery shook her head, taking a step forward. "If you were a true fortune teller, surely you would not need the answer to that question," she said, raising a brow, glancing in concern at Sansa, probably for asking such a question.

The fortune teller sighed. "I am a fortune teller, not a mind reader. But I..." she took Sansa's hands into her own, turned them over so that their palms faced up. Those brown eyes grew impossibly wider, as she kept staring into Sansa's eyes, and Sansa shifted uncomfortably under the woman's gaze.

"You will not suffer so much as you wish to, my lady," the fortune teller told her, as her eyes went grey white rather than brown.

Sansa stared at her, feeling a shiver running down her spine at those words. They should never have come here, she thought. She should never have walked into this room, not when she feared the words of fortune tellers, rather than believing it a pretty distraction, the way Margaery did.

Margaery had thought it nothing more than an idle distraction, a joke, and yet, Sansa thought, it didn't seem that at all. There was something very real about this, and Sansa felt...so very cold, just now.

The fortune teller had a sorrowful look in her eyes as she squeezed Sansa's hands until she cried out. Margaery took a step forward.

"Oh," the woman breathed, the word leaving in one soft breath.

Sansa tried to yank her hand back, but the woman's grip was like iron. She wasn't finding this quite so amusing, anymore, not that she had found it much so in the first place. Margaery might find these things to be amusing little distractions, but Sansa had heard of witch women, in the North.

She knew that the mad ones, who traveled the countryside without shelter or family to speak of, consorted with the blood of animals, or of small children, making sacrifices to the gods for knowledge of the future, which they were always willing to sell for a price.

She also knew that most of the time, they were pretenders, looking for a few gold coins, but still, the knowledge that there were some whose prophecies influenced kings made Sansa antsy of this whole affair.

And especially because this woman was willing to do so without a price.

She tried to stand still, but rather thought she was probably fidgeting, as she stared at the little statue of a faux golden man, behind the fortune teller's head, nailed into the wall of her small chambers.

It stared at her with all seeing eyes, and Sansa shifted on her feet.

The fortune teller's eyes were white once more, the pupils disappeared behind a thin film of grey, and Sansa stared into those eyes, licking her lips.

"I am so sorry, my child," the woman said abruptly, still staring into Sansa's eyes. "For all that you have suffered, and will."

Sansa did yank her hand back then, glancing with a startled expression back at Margaery. "What does that mean?" she demanded. "Do you have an answer for me, or not?"

The room had grown freezing now, and as Sansa rubbed at her shoulders again, she thought she felt a cool, wetness upon them, but when she looked down, she saw that there was nothing there.

The fortune teller pursed her lips. "I have seen what you seek, and will have. The snowy halls you will have again, and you will make it back to the cold courtyards of Winterfell once more, and travel again to the crypt where a body lies in wait to be discovered, my child," she said, and Sansa froze. "But it will be a long, terrible journey, my dear. Full of..." her eyes started to dim to brown. "Sansa Stark will never return to Winterfell, not the girl who was. But you will."

Sansa froze. Beside her, Margaery stiffened as well.

"How do you know who she is?" she demanded, when Sansa could not force words past her lips.

The fortune teller glanced up. "I see it in her eyes, Your Grace," she said, her voice full of terrible gentleness. “She asked me what her future would bring. Blood on the snow.”

"I...I will?" Sansa whispered, not remembering, for the moment, that she had never given the woman her name, because she had almost given up hope of that, and even if this woman was only a sham, she was giving Sansa that.

The fortune teller nodded, closing her eyes and extending her hands, reaching for Margaery's. Margaery handed them to her, still looking skeptical, but shaken now.

Still, Sansa thought, perhaps all of this could be explained away. Sansa was a fairly recognizable figure, and fortune tellers often told what they thought was wanted to hear.

Still, Sansa stared down at the way the fortune teller traced the lines of Margaery's hands, her eyes going grey white rather than brown, and licked her lips.

You will. You will make it back to the cool courtyards of Winterfell, once more.

And the crypt where her dead aunt lay. How had this woman known that?

Sansa shuddered, shook off the feeling that she should be fleeing this place, rather than remaining, focused on Margaery once more.

Margaery shivered, then, as if she suddenly felt the cold pervading Sansa. “Come,” she said rather loudly, “Let us go. We have other errands to attend to, I’m certain.”

The fortune teller looked startled by that, nodding to Sansa. "The lady has another question," she said, but Margaery shook her head.

"That's quite enough, thank you," and then she was practically dragging Alla and Sansa out of the tent, clearly unnerved.

Loras followed behind them, at a slower pace, but he did not make it far.

The fortune teller reached out with snake like reflexes, grabbing Ser Loras by the arm at the same time that he drew his sword. The crowd which had gathered outside the fortune teller's tent, pushed back by the other Kingsguard, collectively gasped at the sight of Loras’ sword against the woman’s neck.

“Let me go, or that will be the last fortune you ever tell,” Loras hissed at her, eyes hardening.

The woman smiled, but it was a sad smile, as she let go of him. “Would you like your fortune, Ser?”

Loras stared at her. “No thanks. I see that you only use the sham of telling fortunes to bring fear to little girls.”

Margaery rolled her eyes, picking at her nails now, giving off the appearance of being totally bored, Sansa thought, even when she was tight as a bowstring.

The fortune teller frowned at him. “You do not have to be afraid,” she said, and then she was leaning forward, and if Sansa were not standing so close, she would not have heard what the woman next said. “He was not afraid, in the end. Beware the sea, my dear,” she said, voice whisper soft.

Loras stiffened, going very pale and shrugging her off and lifting his sword once more. “What the fuck did you mean?” he demanded.

The woman only smiled, dipping into a shallow bow. “I see that I have only brought you words you do not wish to hear,” she said. “I am sorry for that. I ask no price of you.”

And then she turned, and disapeared into the crowd, leaving them standing in her little gazebo in stunned silence.

Loras sheathed his sword once more. “Crazy bitch,” he muttered under his breath, and Alla winced at the words.

Margaery took her brother’s arm. “Come, Loras, I think it’s quite time we return to the Keep,” she said.

He eyed her. “Yes, I think so, too.” Then, he turned back to Alla. “I hope you didn’t believe the madwoman,” he told her. “She’s just trying to get a few pennies and her jollies off, scaring royalty. They do that, the peasants.”

Margaery slapped his arm. “Loras, be kind."

It was his turn to roll his eyes, this time. “My dear sister,” he said, “You have far too high an opinion of the poor. Just because they enjoy our food doesn’t mean they wouldn’t wish us all dead if they could,” he said, staring straight into the hardened eyes of a peasant as they passed.

Margaery rebuked him again, but Sansa wasn’t listening to her words anymore. She would go home, the woman had said, and she had spoken of Winterfell, of a crypt she likely couldn’t have known about.

Sansa shook her head. They should never have come here, but now, at least, it appeared that Margaery was ready to go back to the Keep.

They did not make it far, walking along the road back to the Keep for a scant few minutes before their path was blocked.

Loras moved from his position behind the girls to in front of them, where the black clad sparrow was standing.

He was alone, for now, but Sansa blinked out at the crowd and could see that he was not the only sparrow among them, biding their time with dark looks as they focused their attention on the Queen.

"Out of the way," Loras growled, reaching once more for his sword.

The sparrow lifted his chin, and stood his ground.

"Out of the way," Loras repeated, "Or I will cut you down with the same mercy I had for that boy."

The sparrow's eyes narrowed into slits.

"You spoke to a fortune teller," the sparrow accused, glancing around Loras to meet Margaery's eyes. "Surely you did not think such an action was blameless, or loved by the gods?"

Margaery lifted her chin. "I'm sorry," she said coldly, "Are you accusing me, your queen, of something?"

The sparrow eyed her steadily, and said nothing. One of the Kingsguard, Ser Boros, stepped in front of Margaery, pushing the sparrow back.

"Get the Queen back to the Keep!" Loras shouted, and then the Kingsguard were surrounding them, boxing the three girls in on all sides as they marched them forward, hemmed in themselves by the sparrows.

The sparrows may have greater numbers, Sansa tried to reassure herself, but they were weaponless.

So had the rioters been, she reminded herself uneasily.

"The King and his queen ought to be confessing to their own sins before throwing about laws you have no understanding of," one of the sparrows called, and that caught Sansa's attention as well as Margaery's, for their heads snapped up at the same time, both of them glancing in the direction of that voice abruptly.

And sure enough, Lancel Lannister stood in the sea of black robes and mutilated foreheads, staring out at them with sharp green eyes as he hurled those words.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat.

"What...?"

Loras' eyes followed Margaery's, and he moved away from the sparrow he was holding back, moved to stand abruptly in front of Margaery, pulling her along without much ceremony.

Margaery went along easily enough, stumbling at first and then walking along, and the moment Sansa blinked; Lancel Lannister disappeared into the crowd.

The sparrows, however, were blocking their continued progress, and Loras paused after not too many more steps, hand on his sword in clear warning.

The sparrows didn't have weapons. They would be wise to let them pass, and Sansa's heart leapt up into her throat as she realized how close they were, just now, to another riot like the one which had happened in Flea Bottom.

She glanced at Margaery, and saw that the other woman seemed to be vibrating with pent up energy, but she stood tall and proud behind her brother.

"You will let us pass," she told one of the sparrows, but she was looking at Lancel once more, and Sansa couldn't help but follow her gaze.

What in the seven hells was Lancel Lannister doing with a bunch of fanatics, wearing their colors and spouting their lies, especially when he was a member of the Kingsguard?

She shook her head, for she had almost convinced herself at first that it was nothing but a strange vision.

He was still glaring back at her when she blinked, however.

"The Queen-"

"Perhaps if you concerned yourself more with your own duties than the King and Queen's, you wouldn't be standing barefoot in the middle of the street," Loras snapped rather loudly, glaring at Lancel as he did so, but Lancel met his eyes steadily where Sansa couldn't help but think he never would have, before.

She shuddered.

"The Queen was just seen in the company of a known witch woman, who scorns the laws of the Seven," one of the other sparrows spoke up, then. "We would ask her why."

Margaery lifted her chin to speak, but again, Loras beat her to it.

"The Queen is not accountable to a bunch of fanatics," he told her, and a hush fell over the gathered crowd of smallfolk and sparrows alike, at those words. Beside Sansa, Margaery stiffened.

Alla swallowed loudly enough that Sansa heard it, where she stood a little apart from the other girl.

And then Margaery stepped forward, until she was pressed against her brother's armor.

"Food for the poor," Margaery whispered to Loras, and then he was walking out in front of Margaery and Sansa, offering it to the poor and explaining that the Keep would be providing it for the rest of the day, the moment the Queen returned.

"Good Queen Margaery!" one of the smallfolk shouted as they passed, and then the rest of them were taking up the cry, and it was loud as it swept through the crowd.

Sansa glanced over at Margaery, startled.

The smallfolk began to cheer, and the sea of black robes exchanged glances before they disappeared into the crowd as if they had never been there.

But Margaery recovered herself quickly, raising her hand to wave at them languidly, a wide smile on her face as she walked forward, close to them.

Sansa stepped along hesitantly behind her.

Sansa didn't even realize she'd been holding her breath until she let it out in a quiet woosh. She hurried her pace as did Margaery and Alla, as the Kingsguard focused on returning them to the Keep as quickly as possible, no doubt before more trouble broke out.

"Do you know Lord Tywin died a week before he planned to implement measures to be rid of the Sparrows and their fanatical followers forever?" Margaery asked under her breath as they walked, and Sansa almost had to strain to hear her.

She shivered, though, at the thought of what Margaery was suggesting.

"He was going to have them all slaughtered if they did anything more out of turn," she went on, not waiting for Sansa to respond. "And now his nephew..." she licked her lips, breaking off abruptly.

"I'm glad," Margaery confessed, and Sansa raised her eyebrows. "I mean...What Lord Tywin planned to do with them was basically to slaughter them all," she went on, and Sansa blanched. "And I think it possible they can still be reasoned with. They are very pious, even if they are fanatics, and have only the interest of the smallfolk, and no power behind their actions save what the smallfolk give them."

Sansa blinked at her. "Does Joffrey?" she asked, careful not to put any inflection into her voice.

Margaery snorted. "Do you think Joffrey ever wishes to reason with his enemies, Sansa?" she asked, and Sansa couldn't help but give Margaery a wry smile, as well.

Still, she couldn't get the thought of those men, standing in black robes and glaring at them, those marks cut into their foreheads like brands, out of her head as they made their way back to the Keep.

She was shivering, she realized, though it was quite warm. And she was wondering, with those cold looks the sparrows had given them, if perhaps Tywin Lannister and Joffrey didn't have the right idea, after all.

She wondered what that said about her.

"Did you know that Lancel Lannister had joined the Sparrows?" she asked, worry causing her voice to come out quieter than she'd meant it to, but Margaery seemed to hear her, nonetheless.

"No," she said back, equally as soft. "He has not been on my rotation in some time, but I thought it was merely because he did not care for me. I..."

Chapter 236: TYRION

Chapter Text

"What is the meaning of this?" Tyrion asked, allowing annoyance to bleed into his tone as he took his seat at the head of the Small Council table.

It was nearing nightfall, and he wanted nothing more than to curl up with a fine glass of Dornish Red and Shae at his side, and deliberate on what to do about the Martells and Myrcella, and here he was instead, called to an emergency meeting of the Small Council by his little shit of a nephew.

Quite possibly the last thing that he wanted to do just now, besides deal with the mounting threat of Stannis Baratheon, and while the news they had recently gotten of him was not encouraging, it also did not demand this level of emergency.

He glanced up. The little queen was present at this meeting, sitting at her husband's right hand, and the only thing good about that was that at least it meant Cersei was back to her normal seat beside Pycelle, fuming.

Tyrion had to take pleasure in the little things, these days, even if he could not birng himself to think well of Margaery Tyrell, at the moment.

But Joffrey was glaring at him, too, and Tyrion thought back, tried to think of what could have set him off this time.

Beside him, Margaery looked pale and wan, her eyes on Joffrey rather than on anyone else in the room, and that more than anything let Tyrion know that she was plotting something.

Of course, that was a generally safe assumption, these days.

"The meaning of this, Uncle, is that you seem to have misplaced a cousin," Joffrey drawled, and reached out, clasping his wife's hand.

Her face had gone white, but this time, Tyrion did not think it was from the pain of having her husband squeeze the blood from her hand.

His brows furrowed, but he waited, determined not to show his hand as the last person at the table without pertinent information. Even Lord Mace looked unsurprised, and appeared to be fuming, underneath the genteel politeness he kept around Cersei and his daughter.

Tyrion had been late, dragged from the Tower of the Hand after every other member of the Small Council still in King's Landing was sent for, drafting up the orders for what their army was to do now that Stannis Baratheon had turned his eyes once more upon Winterfell.

Gods, the man was becoming an ever larger thorn in his side, and Tyrion wondered if the rumors from their spies that Stannis' army was diminishing were complete lies, at this point.

Varys was the one to fill him in, per usual. "It would seem that Ser Lancel Lannister has abandoned his duties to the Kingsguard and defected," he said, and Tyrion's jaw twitched. "To the Sparrows, in the city."

Tyrion's mouth fell open for several scant seconds, before he closed it abruptly. "What?" he asked, and tried to remember the last time he had seen the boy.

Margaery cleared her throat, pointedly not meeting Tyrion's gaze. "I saw him myself," she told Tyrion. "While I was in the city today, accompanied by one of my ladies and the Lady Sansa."

And oh, that burned.

He knew now that there was no point in forbidding Sansa to speak with Margaery, had seen the strength of her conviction to spend time with the other woman, even when he had threatened her, and Tyrion eyed Margaery now, wondered what the hell sort of hold she had over Sansa.

He understood that his young wife had few friends in King's Landing, but the way she had spoken...

That was not the Sansa Stark he knew.

He shook his head to clear it, because as annoyed as he currently was with both his lady wife and Queen Margaery, they had other things to worry about, just now.

Starting with the fact that Lancel had defected...to join a bunch of fanatics in the city who could not even be bothered to wear shoes, and who had made no secret of their disdain for their rulers.

What...the fuck was the boy thinking? He'd never shown religious inclinations before, save for after the Battle of Blackwater, when he had been injured and seen to by the High Septon.

Still, every young man believing they were about to die suddenly found a bout of religious zeal. It did not turn them into raging zealots determined to see the end of their own wicked family.

Margaery forged on, "We were accosted by the Sparrows on our return to the Keep, and Ser Lancel was among them. I was shocked to see him there, almost didn't believe it was him. He even..." she chewed on her lower lip, glancing at Joffrey.

Joffrey hastened to reassure her, in a way that Tyrion had only ever seen him do with Margaery, "Don't be afraid, my lady. The traitor will pay for his defection."

Lord Mace puffed out his chest. "You may be sure about that," he promised Margaery, having eyes for none but his daughter in that moment and Cersei shifted in her seat, ill at ease, it seemed, with the thought of Mace Tyrell making such threats against her own family, even if it was Lancel Lannister.

Tyrion stared at his sister, wondered abruptly if she had actually developed any level of affection for him, while their cousin had been sharing her bed.

He had been assuming, this whole time, that it was nothing more than an idle fuck, while Jaime was gone away, because the boy did, in some oblique ways, at least resemble their brother.

But she'd kept fucking him, even after Jaime had returned, still banished from her bed save for on the rare occasions when he proved particularly stubborn.

All of which Tyrion really wished he didn't know, because this was providing quite the headache, on top of hi knowledge of the Queen's own adultery with his wife.

Margaery nodded, swallowed, managed to look concerned for her own well being, as if Lancel Lannister could ever provide a true threat to her. "He claimed that myself and the King were more concerned with hurting the smallfolk than fulfilling our duties. My...Loras barely managed to get us out of the situation," she said, with a straight face, and Tyrion stared at her a moment longer.

Gods, he felt like he was drunk, even though he hadn't had a decent drink in days.

"Thank the gods he did," Mace intoned, and Pycelle nodded his agreement.

Cersei ground her teeth loudly enough that Tyrion could hear it, but Joffrey paid attention to none of this, his eyes on Tyrion once more.

"Why in the seven hells didn't you know where he was before he was threatening my queen?" Joffrey demanded, and there he was, squeezing Margaery's hand again.

She smiled wanly and bore it, like Tyrion now imagined she did with all of Joffrey's most annoying traits, and he supposed there was still that to respect about her.

And that she managed to do all of that, with an impressive amount of manipulation, and still hide the fact that she was fucking her husband's aunt by marriage.

He wondered, suddenly, as he looked at the impressive display of emotion from a woman whom, until recently, he wasn't sure had any true emotions at all, if his alliance with Margaery had in fact offered him nothing at all, if he knew no more about her now than he had before.

Tyrion cleared his throat uncomfortably, because he supposed he should have known, in a roundabout way. Lancel was, after all, his top informant on Cersei, and if he hadn't been so distracted with Sansa of late, he might have realized the boy was missing. Should have realized that he was missing. "Your Grace..."

Cersei scoffed, clearly expecting him to come up with another excuse. "Of course the Hand of the King is not responsible for it," she snapped, gaze hot and furious as she turned her scathing look on him. "Are you not responsible for everything which goes in this Keep?"

Ah, that was it, the last time he had seen the boy. When he'd been threatening Lancel to tell him everything he knew about Cersei's plot to destroy Margaery Tyrell, and the boy had sighted fear that Cersei would figure out who had betrayed her.

In that light, he almost couldn't blame him for running off, but...to the fanatics? Seriously?

Tyrion stared at her, cleared his throat. "I would think that Your Grace would know more about the whereabouts of Lancel Lannister at any given time than I would. You've grown...close." He watched as she ground her teeth again, the sound oddly gratifying. "But no, not even the Hand of the King is omniscient enough to know everything which goes on in the Keep."

As had become abundantly clear to him, of late.

Lord Mace's head bobbed between them as though he were watching a particularly riveting fight - Oberyn, head crushed beneath the hands of the Mountain.

Cersei's eyes darkened, and she opened her mouth to speak, but Tyrion beat her to it.

"But we should have known when he abandoned his duties to the Kingsguard. Why did the other knights not report it when he did not show up for his roster times?" he asked, turning to the one Kingsguard still standing in the room, Ser Boros.

Boros did not meet his gaze. He was almost beginning to regret sending away Janos Slynt, at this point. At least he'd been capable of thought.

Cersei's eyes were glittering now, and she leaned forward in her chair. "It is not their responsibility to know where every member of the Kingsguard is at any given time. If Jaime were here, as Lord Commander, he would have known."

Ah, yes. Of course Cersei had found a way to make this about Jaime, about the ineptitude of everyone else in King's Landing when her deal brother was gone.

Tyrion had spent enough nights sitting with a progressively drunker brother as he sobbed out his frustration at Cersei's denial from the moment he had returned to King's Landing without a hand to know that wasn't really the case. In the privacy of her own mind, Jaime was just as inept as the rest of them, save for when he was not present.

But Joffrey leapt at the idea. "Is Jaime the only one who keeps the roster, Mother?" he asked her.

Cersei dipped her head in a shallow nod. "While he was...kept as a captive by the Starks, the duty fell to Ser Meryn Trant. Now that he has returned, however, the duty was not passed on when he left for Dragonstone." Her gaze found Tyrion's. "An oversight that the Hand of the King should have handled personally the moment Jaime left."

Tyrion dug his fingers into his sides. "Jaime is serving the realm," he reminded Cersei. "And there were precious few others who could lead a successful siege on Dragonstone. Remind me, Cersei, has he won it, yet?"

Cersei looked away, because the simple truth was that he had, and with precious little bloodshed, as well, the skeleton army which Stannis had left behind defeated within days. Whether he could defend it now from the Iron Islanders, however, was a different situation altogether.

Still, Tyrion had more faith in his brother than he did in Loras Tyrell, and indeed in Lancel now, apparently.

"Enough of this," Joffrey ground out. "Someone find out how the hell Lancel Lannister is now serving that damned group of fanatics, and slaughter them all!"

He sounded almost like Cersei, there, rather than the crazed nephew Tyrion had grown to hate so well.

At his side, Margaery stiffened, glancing wildly at Cersei before she managed to push the fear in her eyes down.

Then she glanced at Tyrion, and he found himself second guessing even that, wondering if it had not been a show merely for his benefit, that he would think she feared Cersei's reaction to the possible death of her cousin at all.

"Ah, and Lancel, Your Grace?" Tyrion could not help but ask snidely, but he was looking at Margaery as he phrased the question.

Joffrey waved a hand. "Him, spare," he said, and he was squeezing Margaery's hand again. "I want to know, in exquisite detail, why he thought he could threaten the life of my queen. Bring him in."

Tyrion cleared his throat, knowing the backlash his next words would bring even before he said them. And a part of him almost didn't want to besides.

"Ah, Your Grace, Lancel is a Lannister, and the son of your great uncle Kevan, who is currently in charge of the Lannister forces at Casterly Rock. It may not be wise to-"

"Lancel," Joffrey snapped, half standing, and then Margaery was pulling him back down again. He gritted his teeth, but affected a less enraged look. "Lancel Lannister is a traitor to his king and queen, who has thrown his lot in with those who have no name to speak of. He has turned his back on his family, and if Uncle Kevan has something to say about that, perhaps Uncle Kevan should not be leading the Lady of Casterly Rock's forces."

Cersei sat a little straighter in her chair, and Tyrion turned to her incredulously. "Are you determined to burn every bridge we have left, sister?" he demanded.

Cersei glared at him, and he knew, then. Knew that she hadn't told Joffrey, not about Myrcella, but that if he put his head just a little bit farther into her mouth, she would bite it off.

He was almost shocked that she had trusted him with this, even if he knew it was only because he was blackmailing her about Jaime.

"Lancel is no longer a Lannister," Cersei gritted out. She smiled, thinly. "I agree with Joffrey's decision. Let his name burn with the rest of them."

Tyrion grimaced, met her eyes, and saw the dark green Lannister fire reflected in them. "Very well," he said. "I guess I can't object to that."

And, a part of him realized, perhaps his sister was far more ruthless than he had ever thought. He was walking a thin line, threatening Jaime and asking her to trust him about Myrcella.

If he wasn't careful, he might be the next Lannister to lose his name.

Chapter 237: SANSA

Chapter Text

King's Landing was in a flurry of activity that Sansa had not seen since the royal wedding, and she attempted to hide away in her chambers as much as she could, in order to avoid it.

Of course, it was far more difficult to do so now that her husband was the Hand of the King, where before her chambers had rarely been disturbed by visitors.

But everyone, every noble and every general, it seemed, wished to speak to the Hand of the King.

Of course they did. It had been this way, Sansa thought, when Stannis had marched on King's Landing, though she had not been married to Tyrion at the time and had managed easily to avoid the barrage.

And now Stannis was marching on Winterfell, with his ragtag army and the red witch who claimed to win his battles for him.

Sansa...didn't know what to think of that. It was hardly the first time he had done so; she knew he had marched on Winterfell before, then changed his mind to go further North, to the Wall, some said. Then, he'd come back, only to turn his eyes on Casterly Rock, believing it to be the easier target.

The Boltons had helped the Lannisters to achieve a great victory over Stannis at the Rock, once their bastard had married 'Arya.'

Sansa didn't know what to think of that anymore than she did what to think of Stannis marching on her home.

But think about it she did, every time Shae opened the door for another noble who wished to speak with her husband in his office, every time she and Tyrion were summoned to sup with the rest of the Lannisters, only to listen for long hours to Joffrey's boasts that Stannis was losing men to desertion and death by the day, and that this attempt to take Winterfell was a last stand that he couldn't win, with his red witch by his side or not.

Joffrey was jubilant as he proclaimed such things. It made Sansa want to cheer Stannis on, if only in the quiet of her own mind, but she couldn't.

She knew that if he and the witch woman could manage it, taking Winterfell would give Stannis a foothold in the North, and the North would be happy enough to be ruled by someone whose name was other than Lannister.

The North would remember what had happened to the Starks, at the hands of the Lannisters.

But that was just the thing.

Stannis Baratheon was not a Stark, and the thought of someone so obviously not a Stark, of someone whose attack on the city had nearly seen her raped and killed, someone who showed no care for her or her family so far, taking her home from her was almost more than Sansa could bear.

Which was silly. Winterfell was not hers; it was merely claimed by the Lannisters through her name, and now through the Boltons through her sister's, fake as it was. It didn't belong to her anymore than anything else in the North did, and she shouldn't care at all, that it might soon belong to someone else entirely.

But Sansa couldn't stop thinking about it, as she watched Cersei fight her brother, demand that Jaime Lannister return from Dragonstone and protect the city, where he could do much good compared to an easy fight against the Iron Islanders.

Tyrion would not allow it, and more often than not, supper these days seemed to end with Cersei getting up and marching out, while Joffrey got progressively more intoxicated with each passing evening.

And of course, the lighter problem they had to deal with was Lancel Lannister's defection to the Sparrows and his abandonment of his duties to the Kingsguard.

Joffrey had been furious, when they returned to the Keep and reported as much to him. He'd called an emergency meeting of the Small Council, demanding to know how they had not realized they'd even lost Loras, and of course, according to Margaery, Cersei had tried to smooth things over by claiming that because Jaime Lannister, the Lord Commander, was not present, the Kingsguard could not be held responsible for not realizing before now that Lancel was indeed missing.

She'd looked pointedly at Tyrion while she said it, apparently, and Margaery seemed to think there was some reason for it, for her anger at Jaime's leaving to lead the army.

Of course, she was just as furious as Joffrey that Lancel had defected, had betrayed the Lannister family in such a way. And because she'd blamed Tyrion openly, it had become Tyrion's duty to see that something was done about that, as well as Stannis' march on Winterfell once more.

Sansa hated them all.

It was what finally gave her the courage to go and find Margaery, despite her husband's orders against it.

That, and, well, she was having nightmares about Oberyn now, every night that she was not in Margaery’s bed.

She didn't know, rightly, what had been holding her back before, because it hadn't been her husband's orders then, either, but when Sansa stood outside the doors of the Maidenvault, she hesitated.

Margaery and she had been keeping secrets from each other, before. It was, or at least Sansa thought it was, the reason everything had fallen so ill between them.

But she couldn't tell Margaery those secrets if she refused to resolve them in her own mind as worthy of mention, and Sansa was beginning to wonder if it had been a mistake at all to come here.

She glanced over at Margaery, where she lay on the bed beside Sansa, wrapped in golden blankets and staring back at Sansa with an expression she couldn't read.

Sansa had always been able to read Margaery, in the privacy of a bed, before.

They were both naked, but they hadn't done anything, Sansa thought, with only a small amount of regret. She had come here to do something, to let off steam in the way her brothers often thought of it, back in Winterfell, but it hadn't ended up like that.

Margaery kissed her, and all Sansa could see was Oberyn's skull, smashed in on the sand of the arena.

So they lay in the dark, not quite touching, and Sansa yearned, and wished that this was enough at the same time.

Margaery seemed to understand her need for silence, merely lifting a hand to run it through Sansa's hair over and again. Her eyes were gentle, glowing in the dark, and Sansa leaned closer to her and closed her own.

She could almost breathe again, laying so close to the other girl.

"What would happen if Stannis did take Winterfell?" Sansa asked quietly against Margaery's naked skin as they lay in the dark, none of Margaery's ladies to be found.

It was not often that they were able to do such; usually, their movements were hurried and Sansa was always worried that someone would walk in on them, would see them as they were and damn them to Joffrey, and so afterwards, Margaery would hurry away and Sansa would pretend that she did not want more than anything in the world for Margaery to stay just a bit longer.

But they hadn't done anything like that in some time, and Sansa honestly couldn't say which she preferred.

She wondered if this was what it had been life, for Ser Jaime Lannister and the Queen Mother, when they had snuck about giving birth to three horrible Lannister children, even if Tommen was not so bad as all that.

Of course, with her and Margaery, there was no need to worry about such things. She still was unsure how she felt about Margaery, knew that she cared for the other girl more than she did for anyone now living, but she had never heard of two women engaging in the sort of...activities that she and Margaery were engaging in now, and she knew, on some level, that they would have been disapproved of for more than just that Sansa and Margaery were both married if anyone ever found out.

But she did not think that she would ever be able to let Margaery go, all the same.

She knew that Margaery was frightened, that she was happy enough to lay here in the dark beside Sansa for another reason. Joffrey boasted often enough that Stannis would never take Winterfell, as he had never taken Casterly Rock, but the Rock had not been without its losses, for the Boltons and the Lannisters.

But if he did, there would be nothing to stop him from marching on King's Landing once more, and Margaery had not lived through the Battle of Blackwater, had only come here at the end of it, once her family's army had helped to save them all.

Margaery lifted her head, stared at Sansa with catlike eyes in the dark. "I would have thought I had gotten your mind off of darker things, with all of that," she said, with a hint of humor in her voice, one hand reaching out to brush against Sansa's cheek.

Sansa flushed, though, in the dark, she knew Margaery would not be able to see it. "You could. I just..."

Her father had advocated for Stannis Baratheon's right to rule the Seven Kingdoms, after Robert Baratheon's death, Sansa knew. It was what had caused Joffrey to cut off his traitor's head, and she should not be thinking of it.

But still, she had thought when Stannis Baratheon fought in the Battle of Blackwater, that if he won and she found herself a prisoner of the old king's brother, rather than the Lannisters, he might be kinder to her. Might give her some of the freedoms that the Lannisters would not, might let her marry whom she would out of a sense of duty to her father for standing with him.

If he took Winterfell now, would he do it in her name, or for himself? Would he hand it over to her, once he liberated her from the Lannisters? Would she live through another attack on the city for him to do so? Would Margaery?

Margaery tilted her head, eyes nearly glowing in the dark before she sat up and put her fingers underneath Sansa's chin, caught her eyes in her own.

Sometimes, Sansa wondered if Margaery were some sort of witch, such were her powers of seduction.

"Stannis is not a kind man, Sansa," she said quietly. "He killed Renly while we were still wed, rather than risk fighting him in a battle he knew he could not win. I fear that he would take Winterfell and send you to brother Jon at the Wall, if you lived long enough for him to do so, and I am not saying that to frighten you."

Sansa knew that she shouldn't shiver at that thought, that joining her last remaining relative even in exile should have been preferable to remaining a prisoner of the Lannisters, but she couldn't help herself.

"And then he would have the North, and want to take King's Landing," Sansa said softly, continuing the narrative in her words if nothing else. "He would kill the Lannisters, destroy their army. He might even kill Joffrey."

Margaery dipped her head. "Probably. Not Tommen or Myrcella, though. He is...too honorable of a man, for that, for all that he once called them abominations."

Sansa sucked in a breath, as she thought about what was truly bothering her about all of this. How, even if Stannis did this for her, and liberated King's Landing from the Lannisters, Margaery was the wife of a king he had once called an abomination.

"Are we on opposite sides, Margaery?" she asked quietly. "You have thrown your lot in with the Lannisters, and I would like for nothing more than for all the Lannisters to die."

Margaery kissed her sweet lips, though Margaery's tasted bitter, now, Sansa couldn't help but think. "Valar mourgulis," she reminded Sansa. "I have thrown my lot in with no one, Sansa Stark. It would do you well to remember that."

And then she was standing, and Sansa felt her heart clog in her throat as she heard Margaery groping about in the dark for her clothes.

"Margaery..." she called after the other girl, but only after the door had swung shut after Margaery's exit.

Sansa bit down hard on her lower lip. "Stupid, stupid girl," she muttered to herself.

The bed felt even colder without Margaery in it, and Sansa found herself curling in tightly around herself when she went back to her own, and dreamt that night of Stannis Baratheon and blood on the snow.

She woke up screaming, Shae rushing into her chambers to wake and hold her until the early hours of the morning.

Chapter 238: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"This is nice," Sansa said softly into the silence, tone wistful, and Margaery blinked up from the book in her hands that she was having a difficult time concentrating on, smiling at the other girl.

"I was worried you'd be bored," she said, and then breathed through her mouth, shaking her head and sniffling a little.

It was, after all, past noon, and they'd done little more than read together and, in Margaery's case, sleep. She didn't think Sansa had done as much, while she was out, though she couldn't imagine it had been very amusing for the girl, watching Margaery in her almost feverish sleep.

Sansa laughed, leaning her head down on Margaery's shoulder where she sat beside the other girl on the bed. "I don't mind," Sansa told her. "I...Honestly, I can't think of a time when it was like this. Just the two of us, lazing about."

Margaery laughed. "Well, don't get used to it," she told Sansa. "The only reason I'm not still up and about is because my cowardly husband is afraid of catching what I have."

He'd insisted that Margaery take as much time as he needed to recover, because of course she was the queen and needed to be in top shape, flinching away from her when she reached out to squeeze his hand in thanks.

Margaery wondered how many times Joffrey had been sick in his life, or had his mother's padded parenting saved him from that, too.

Sansa snorted, though Margaery noticed the nervous way she glanced toward the door. Margaery resisted the urge to roll her eyes.

She understood the worry, of course she did. And, before...all of this, she'd shared it. Had constantly been looking over her shoulder, constantly in fear that they would be caught.

But Margaery couldn't even bring herself to think of that, now. Sansa was back, and everything, for the moment, was at a manageable level. Somewhere just under not quite insane, and Margaery could handle that.

Getting a cold wasn't going to impede her for more than just this second day, after all. She would be fine tomorrow, with the concoctions that Elinor swore by, and was brewing alongside the finest maesters in Westeros.

And Margaery, just now, had Sansa to keep her company. Even if her head ached and she couldn't breathe properly through her nose, Margaery couldn't bring herself to regret the lost time in court.

"I can enjoy it, though," Sansa said, smiling softly, and Margaery affected an exaggerated huff.

"Ah, well, I'm glad you're enjoying my suffering," she teased, and watched the tension build in Sansa's shoulders before she forced it away with a smile.

"Perhaps I can make your recovery a little more...enjoyable," Sansa said, leaning forward, puckering her lips, and Margaery groaned and pulled away.

"Don't even try it," she told Sansa, and Sansa pouted, pulling back herself and crossing her arms.

"Why not?" she asked. "Your maesters aren't supposed to come back for your treatment for another hour, and Elinor already-"

Margaery turned a soft glare on her. "Because don't you think it would look suspicious, if suddenly you had a cold, too?"

Sansa shrugged. "No one's been paying much attention to me," she said, glancing down at her hands, where they fiddled with Margaery's sheets.

Margaery sat up a little straighter, because she was sure that not being noticed, in Sansa's case, was something she should have been happy about. "What do you mean?"

Sansa swallowed hard, still no longer looking at Margaery. "I see the way they look at me, the other courtiers, now," she said hoarsely. "As if..." and then she looked up, meeting Margaery's eyes. "As if they all know what I did. They all know what I'm guilty of."

Margaery scoffed. "The last time I checked, you didn't kill Tywin Lannister, or is there something you forgot to tell me?"

Sansa flinched, and Margaery instantly regretted the words.

But she didn't know how to make things right, anymore. Before, she felt as if she did know. As if, by virtue of knowing Sansa more than most in King's Landing, she also knew how to comfort her.

But no matter how many times Margaery told Sansa that she was not to blame for Oberyn's death, the other girl didn't hear her. And she had changed in the Black Cells, not just because of what Margaery had asked her to do.

She was quieter now, thinner of course, and she didn't meet Margaery's eyes for very long, anymore.

But Margaery had noticed that she wasn't running off to throw up very much, lately. And that might have just been Margaery, hoping that she was doing better, because the gods knew she didn't spend every waking second with Sansa, but it had been noticeable before, when she was paying attention.

Margaery half turned in bed, waiting until Sansa met her eyes before reaching out and taking the other girl's hands in her own. "You didn't kill him," Margaery repeated. "You didn't kill Tywin Lannister, and you didn't kill Oberyn Martell. Say it."

Sansa cleared her throat. "Margaery..."

"Say it," Margaery repeated, more insistently, now.

"I..." Sansa licked her lips, starting to turn away from Margaery, but Margaery held her fast. "Margaery..."

"Say it," Margaery repeated. She swallowed. "Please."

Sansa met her eyes, then. "I didn't kill Tywin," she said dully. Then, "I didn't kill...I didn't kill Oberyn." Then, slightly higher, "I didn't kill Oberyn. I..."

"Sansa," Margaery leaned forward, squeezed Sansa's hand. Sniffled.

"I didn't kill Oberyn," Sansa repeated, and this time, Margaery thought she might actually believe it. "I didn't kill Oberyn. I didn't kill him."

Margaery smiled, started to speak, but Sansa kept going.

"I didn't kill Oberyn. I didn't..."

"There," Margaery said, reaching out and swiping at the single tear spilling down Sansa's cheek.

Sansa stared at her for a moment, and then moved forward, pressing her lips to Margaery's.

Elinor came in several minutes later, holding a pot of soup for Margaery and some concoction she swore her mother had taught her when she was younger, to cure all ills.

Sansa had a cold within two days. No one noticed except Shae, who only stared at her in vague disapproval before bringing her some soup.

Chapter 239: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Cold finally over, Margaery found herself thrown back into the swing of things immediately. Her idiot husband was ready to send more troops to fight Stannis, and the Lord Hand wasn't doing much to stop him. Perhaps he truly believed more troops would solve the problem.

Margaery was beginning to think that more troops never solved anything, but Stannis Baratheon was refusing to treat with them, despite the letter Tyrion Lannister had sent out requesting as much.

She wasn't certain what she would do in the man's stead, knew only that it wasn't working, what he was doing.

It wasn't enough.

And here she was, not wanting to think about that at all, because Sansa had finally come back to her, and she wanted nothing more than to hold the other girl in her arms and think of nothing at all.

"My lady?" a voice asked, and Margaery lifted her head, blinked at Joffrey's impatient expression.

They were sitting at a meeting of the Small Council, and Margaery had stupidly let her mind wander. She would not soon forgive herself for that.

Neither would her grandmother.

Margaery licked her lips. "I'm sorry, my love," she said, meeting no one's eyes but his. "I'm afraid the thought that the greatest army in Westeros is unable to defeat one madman with a half starved, frozen group of soldiers in his wake was too much for my feeble mind to comprehend." She sent a smart look Tyrion Lannister's way, because if he thought she was blind to the irritated, angry glances he kept sending her way, he had another thing coming.

She was sick of his self-righteous anger over what she had asked Sansa to do. Sick of the passive aggressive way he was handling it, not confronting her about it one moment, and doing as she had requested as if to point out she owed him some favor in the next.

He was almost as bad as Cersei, that way.

Joffrey smirked, spinning back toward Tyrion. "She's right, Uncle," he said. "What are you doing, if it isn't leading my armies to victory?"

Tyrion ground his teeth loudly enough that Margaery could hear the sound on the other side of the table. "Your Grace," he said, with surprising patience for a man with his family name, "Perhaps if we had armies to fight Stannis, things would be different. As it is, the Lannister army is still stretched thin-"

"Send my family's armies," Margaery spoke up then, leaning back in her chair, and all eyes turned her way. She shrugged. "Forgive me. The...politics of war are sometimes lost on me, but it is my understanding that House Tyrell and House Lannister are loyal friends in this war, and, more than that, family." She turned toward Joffrey. "It is our duty, is it not, to assist when House Lannister's army is in need of us?"

Cersei's eyes darkened. "I am certain that won't be necessary-"

Joffrey raised a hand, shooting her an annoyed look. "If Lord Mace is willing," he said, glancing sideways at Margaery's father, and of course the man simpered and smiled and blustered and agreed, as Margaery had suspected he would.

She did not feel Tyrion's gaze leave her face once, and she knew he was wondering now, what she was playing at.

Let him wonder, Margaery thought, standing from the table as her husband did.

Let him wonder what she hoped to achieve, in showing up his family's army, or sacrificing her own to the bitter cold of the North.

She wasn't playing at anything. She was just sick of this damned war. Sick to death of it, and her damn husband.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "Well," he said. "Now that has been handled, we need to talk about Lancel."

Joffrey ground his teeth, leaning forward in his chair. "Have you found him yet?" he demanded.

Tyrion shook his head. "Unfortunately, he seems to have disappeared. Lord Varys?" he looked relieved to pass the chance over to Varys to speak about it, and Margaery couldn't say she blamed him.

She would never forget the look of hatred Lancel Lannister had sent her way, while he stood in the crowd of sparrows, but she couldn't understand why he would betray his family and stand there in the first place.

Well, she supposed, if her family was the Lannister family, she supposed she could understand a little, but still. It made little sense to a woman whose whole life had been filled with the knowledge of the loyalty she needed to display to her House.

She shook her head, watched as Varys glanced at all of them before speaking. "My little sparrows have informed me that he lives in the city with other sparrows, walking barefoot and most often guarding the High Sparrow. The Old Man has taken him as a confidant."

Joffrey ground his teeth. "Then why the fuck haven't we brought him in for questioning yet?"

Varys sighed. "Begging Your Grace's pardon, but we have been unable to get the man alone without the rest of the sparrows-"

"Then arrest them all!" Joffrey screeched. "I don't care, just bring my fucking cousin here so that I can chop off his head for treason the way I chopped off Ned Stark's!"

Tyrion glanced down at his hands, clasped together on the table. "Because we know that worked so well then. Your Grace, Uncle Kevan-"

"Should stay loyal to this family even then, if he values his own head!" Joffrey snapped at him, reaching out and squeezing Margaery's hand again. "Now find him!"

Tyrion sighed. "Of course, Your Grace, but even then-"

"I want to know why he defected from the Kingsguard," Cersei spoke up then, and Margaery glanced at the woman, at the liquid fire her green eyes were sending Tyrion's way, and Margaery cocked her head.

Something was going on there, and she hated not knowing what it was. Tyrion hadn't suggested figuring out why Lancel had defected, and Cersei seemed to blame him for it in the first place.

Perhaps Tyrion had hoped no one would notice, but Margaery had noticed that while both Joffrey and Cersei had expressed a desire in interrogating him, Tyrion himself had yet to voice interest in knowing exactly why Lancel had defected.

He knew something, and it irked Margaery that her ladies had not been able to find out what that was.

She shook her head to clear it as Tyrion promised to find a nonviolent way of bringing Lancel in, because, "You understand, Your Grace, the smallfolk would not be pleased if we slaughtered the fanatics, as much trouble as they've been causing."

Joffrey snorted. "Do you think I give a fuck about that? Find him, Uncle, and if you can't bring him here without killing a few madmen, then do it."

Tyrion swallowed. "Yes, Your Grace," he murmured, and Margaery squinted at him.

They left soon after, and Joffrey took Margaery's hand, practically dragging her along after him as he suggested going to the Sept to talk about a few more dead Targaryens.

Margaery couldn't say she was surprised, considering the subject matter the Small Council had been discussing.

"Your Grace," Margaery suggested quietly as she reached for the one shawl she had left in her husband's chambers of late. She didn't think he would want to wait for her to find another pair of clothes. "Are you certain this is safe? Considering the Sparrows ambushed my ladies and I while we were out-"

"Why was Sansa Stark with you?" Joffrey interrupted, turning to her, and Margaery blinked, stomach lurching.

"Your Grace?"

"When you were out and the Sparrows ambushed you," Joffrey said, voice cold now, as he reached for a thin jacket laid out for him by one of the servants. "Why was she with you?"

Margaery swallowed, and focused on keeping her expression neutral. It would not do to show a hint of guilt, just now. "I...don't know, Your Grace," she said. "I thought perhaps to be kind to her, in order to..."

Joffrey waited, turning and staring at her expectantly, and Margaery made a split second decision, thinking of the way Tyrion had not expressed an interest in interrogating Lancel, and didn't seem to be in much of a hurry to get the boy back.

"The Lord Hand is hiding something," Margaery rushed out. "About Lancel Lannister. You could see it, couldn't you, today in the Small Council? He hasn't made an effort to get the traitor back, and he doesn't seem interested in passing a harsh punishment, either?"

Joffrey's expression darkened. "Are you accusing my uncle of conspiring with the defector?" he demanded, and Margaery forced herself to smile.

"Of course not, my love," she said quickly, reaching out and touching his chest. "I would never imagine that the Hand of the King was capable of such a thing. But there is certainly something suspicious about it, and I've been thinking that keeping his little wife close might help us to determine what that is. He might confide in her."

Joffrey studied her for a moment, and Margaery forced herself to meet his gaze, even as her heart hammered in her chest.

"I suppose that is a sound strategy," he said finally, pulling away from her, and Margaery remembered to breathe again. "Let me know what you find out."

Margaery smiled, pulling the shawl around her shoulders. "Of course, my love," she said, and Joffrey squinted at her for another moment, before shrugging and walking towards the door.

Chapter 240: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I need you to give me something," Margaery said, after they'd made sweet love and lay tangled in Margaery's sheets that night.

She could feel Sansa's gaze on her. "What do you mean?" she asked, and for a moment, Margaery imagined that her eyes had gone hard.

And she hated this, she did. Hated that she was asking Sansa for yet another thing, when she had already asked so much of her, with Oberyn.

Margaery cleared her throat, sitting up, and she could see the expression on Sansa's face harden as she too sat up, seeming to understand the seriousness of the situation.

Margaery swallowed. "Joffrey asked why I took you into the city the other day," she said, and Sansa froze.

"Wh...what?"

Margaery reached out, wrapping her hand around Sansa's wrist when she saw how frightened the other girl looked. She hadn't meant to scare her like that, she only meant...

"It's fine," she promised, and kept on when Sansa didn't look convinced. "I managed to throw him off our scent," she said, and she felt her lips twitching at the pun, as the musty air of sex still filled the air of her chambers.

Sansa smiled, too, and it relieved her more than she could say.

"But I only managed it because I convinced him that I was pumping you for information," Margaery continued, and Sansa cocked her head, lips twitching, now.

And then she turned serious. "About what?" she asked. "I don't know anything."

Margaery shrugged, still squeezing Sansa's wrist. "Sansa, you're married to the Hand of the King. A Hand who doesn't seem very concerned about arresting Lancel Lannister. Now, that might be understandable, considering the developments with Stannis, but of course Lancel is all Joffrey is thinking about."

Sansa licked her lips, pulling her hand away. "No," she breathed, and Margaery blinked at her.

"Sansa?"

Sansa tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "No," she repeated. "I can't...I won't do that," she said, and Margaery blinked at her.

"Sansa, I'm not trying..."

"Sansa, I'm not asking you to speak against your husband," Margaery said. "Or..." she shook her head, "or spy on him. I just wanted to make you aware of why Joffrey thinks we're spending so much time together."

Sansa stared at her. "But don't you see?" she asked quietly. "That's exactly what you're asking. What happens when it comes out that my husband is in league with Lancel Lannister, or...or, I don't know what, but..." she bit her lip. "Joffrey will think such information came from me, and I can't do what I did to Oberyn again. I can't."

Margaery swallowed. "I'm not asking you to testify against him, Sansa. I'm not even asking..." she shook her head. "Look, I don't think he's doing anything treasonous. I just wanted to make you aware of what I told Joffrey. So that..."

"And did you make him aware that the time you're spending with me is mainly in your bedroom?" Sansa interrupted her, and Margaery flinched.

"Of course not, Sansa."

Sansa shook her head, climbing naked off the bed and bending down to pick up her clothes where they lay in a crumpled pile on the floor. She pulled on her tunic, turning her back on Margaery, and Margaery could feel her heart thudding in her chest.

She knew she had done something wrong, just here, but she didn't know what it was, didn't know why Sansa's shoulders were so stiff, why she wasn't meeting Margaery's eyes, now.

"I can't do this," Sansa announced abruptly, staring at the far wall instead of Margaery, and that had Margaery on her feet, getting off the bed and coming around to face Sansa.

"What?"

Sansa shook her head, and Margaery crossed her arms over her chest. "I can't keep plotting alongside you, can't keep playing your game where people don't matter unless they matter to you."

Margaery stared at her, feeling sick. "I don't think that, Sansa," she said softly.

Sansa smiled, sadly. "But you do, don't you? You were willing to see Oberyn die because it meant saving me, and you're willing to drag down Tyrion, too, because he knows about us and you're scared that he'll do something about it."

Margaery reached out, grasping Sansa's arms. "No, that's not what this is," she said.

Sansa pulled away. "I don't believe you," she said, and Margaery felt as if the breath had been knocked out of her. She took a startled step back, because what was the point of all of this?

She'd thought things were back to where they should be, between the two of them. Had she been a silly, naive girl, to think they could work things out with a bit of talking and some sex?

And now here she was, with Sansa definitely not holding back the way she had been the other night.

"Is that what you really think of me?" Margaery asked softly, and Sansa glanced down. The pit in Margaery's stomach grew. "Sansa..."

"Margaery," Sansa interrupted her. "I want this,” she gestured to the room around them. “You, but this part of you. I do. But..." she waved a hand around the room. "I don't want the rest of it. I can't want the rest of it. For me."

Margaery stared at her, mouth parted. She should be saying something. Salvaging this, somehow, but the words wouldn't come at all.

"I...I'm not ready to go back to the way things were," Sansa said softly, reaching out and brushing the pad of her thumb over Margaery's palm. "And...I don't know when I will be, but...I do care about you, and..." She shook her head. "I still want you. Is that all right with you? That I can't offer you more just yet?"

“I...”

No. No, it wasn’t all right, because if she couldn’t plot alongside Sansa in King’s Landing, she couldn’t protect her, and that would mean breaking Margaery’s heart all over again, irreparably, this time.

But Margaery was scared.

It wasn't a feeling she was particularly accustomed to, before coming to King's Landing. Of course there was the vague fear, when her brother introduced her once more to Renly Baratheon on the eve of their wedding that this soft, sweet man was going to drag her down with him.

But nothing like this.

And yet here she was, scared all the time and unable to voice those fears aloud.

Afraid that one day, Joffrey would go too far and she would not be able to stop her brother from killing him.

Afraid that Joffrey would hurt her too badly to recover from, because while she pretended well with Loras and Sansa, that fear had not left her mind since the day he asked her if she would enjoy killing something, and his eyes had been manic with dark desire.

Afraid that her grandmother would decide Margaery wasn't smart enough to see the game through.

Afraid that someone would see her in bed with another woman and report that to her husband and Cersei.

And yet, somewhere along the line, the fear that she would lose Sansa Stark forever had become the greatest of these, pushing the others down until they almost didn't seem important at all, anymore.

And Margaery...didn't know when that had happened, but here she was, staring into Sansa's eyes and unable to come up with a response to the other girl's question.

She shook her head, forced herself to smile despite the sudden clogging in her throat, because Sansa needed an answer, and now, and if Margaery told her the truth she would scare the other girl off forever.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

"It's all right, Sansa," Margaery lied, bending forward and giving Sansa a small kiss on the cheek. "Of course. If that's what you want, I swear I won't ask more of you, and it was wrong of me to ask anything of you in the first place. I just...Whatever we can do together, whatever you can do with me. Yes?"

Sansa's breathing was ragged, but relief flooded her feature. "I...yes," she whispered hoarsely, and Margaery smiled at her, and pretended her heart wasn't still thudding in her chest.

The problem was, she could figure out a way to spin her story to Joffrey. She could tell him that Sansa didn't have any information, that of course Tyrion didn't trust his little Stark wife.

But she didn't want to. She didn't want this to just be sex, between the two of them, and she understood why Sansa might find it comforting to believe that was all they had to worry about, but...

But Margaery hadn't wanted that from Sansa in such a long time, she didn't know where to go from here at all.

She only knew that if they kept on the way things were, sooner or later they would be dragged back into it again, no matter how much Sansa didn’t want that. That Sansa was naive to think they could have something less than to watch the whole world burn around them, and Margaery didn’t know how to fix this.

Notes:

I know, I know, I'm evil. Bring on the angst.

Chapter 241: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I ought to go and visit my brother, while he recovers," Margaery told her husband sweetly as they ate their morning break of fast.

Once the words were out of her, she couldn’t take them back, Margaery thought, and tried not to be relieved by the lack of responsibility the thought gave her.

It was a thought that had been bothering her for some time, how to get away from this wretched place in order to visit her sick brother, and now, her mind was finally giving her an excuse.

She resolutely didn't think about red hair between her teeth as she glanced Joffrey's way, searching for his reaction.

She wasn't running away, Margaery told herself. That wasn't what this was, at all.

Joffrey looked up at her. "Why?" he asked, sounding truly bemused, and she blinked at him, tried to remember her part, which had seemed so fuzzy lately.

She wondered what it felt like, to not care enough about one's family unless they did something for you that you could not even be bothered to concern when they were ill.

"Because it will be expected of me," she said finally, with a small, sad looking smile. "He is my brother, after all, and he is still recovering."

Joffrey nodded, accepting this answer easily enough. "My lady is too kind," he said finally, tipping his drink to her, and she smiled prettily.

"I will try not to be gone from your side too long," she promised him. "Only...only long enough to ensure that he is properly recovered."

"I suppose this means my mother will have to go, as well," he said finally, voice petulant even as he nodded absently at her words.

Margaery forced herself not to frown at that. "She is his wife still, Your Grace."

He waved a hand. "Yes, yes. Only...Perhaps the High Septon can be persuaded to annul the marriage, in light of everything that has happened. She ought to be here, with her family, after my grandfather's death, and she has led me to believe that the marriage was never consummated."

Margaery felt her cheeks flush at the thought of Cersei's cunt anywhere near her sweet brother in that way, and took another sip of summer wine to hide it. Still, she had a duty to her family, much as she hated the thought of what she was about to say.

"I am not sure if that is wise," she said gently, and Joffrey lifted a brow at her. "Only...I am only your wife, and do not understand all of these...such matters, but the people should not be put through too much instability, surely? There are those at court who argue that the Sparrows have only risen to such prominence amongst the smallfolk because they are frightened about the war."

She knew it would look like something more than an annulment between two people who disliked each other rather strongly, if Joffrey were to annul the marriage. Tywin had only just died, and they needed to present a united front to Westeros, as much as she would like to save her brother from a lifetime with Cersei Lannister.

Perhaps there could be an annulment later, when things had calmed down, but she did not tell Joffrey this.

Because she would much rather there not be an annulment at all, but rather, simply no longer be a wife. Both were mere dreams.

He nodded. "I suppose not," he said finally, but with a glint in his eye that she didn't like at all.

Still, Margaery played her part. "And I am sure that my brother would not begrudge his wife her wish to remain in King's Landing with her child," she continued, hating how quickly the words erupted from her. "After all, she has just lost her father, and he is on the mend."

Joffrey nodded absently. "Yes, yes. But for how long? Especially if the marriage is not consummated. I am sure there are those of the Reach who expect its Lady to provide its heirs."

Margaery shrugged, for his face had gone pinched at the idea of his mother birthing other heirs. Margaery was just as disgusted at the thought. This wasn't what she had wanted to talk about, when she had suggested the idea of going to visit Willas.

She didn't want Cersei anywhere near her brother.

"I am sure that is not quite the first thing on their minds, just now, my love. The Martells have infuriated the rest of Westeros, and I understand that many of the Reach lords are speaking of battling those who live along the Dornish Marshes."

He nodded. "I have heard the same. The situation is troubling, considering my sister is still in Dorne."

She hummed. "I am sure a solution can be found, my love, but, as I have said, I must play my part."

He reached out, brushed his fingers along her cheek. "I shall miss you," he told her, and Margaery hid a shudder.

"And I you, my love," she murmured, leaning forward and kissing his full, pouting lips.

She didn't tell him that she had another motive for getting out of King's Landing, for going to see her brother.

The knowledge that she would be getting away from Sansa, from whom she wanted so much but also didn't want to push as hard as she had before, as well.

And they had only been together again for so small an amount of time, yet she couldn't help fearing that if she stayed here any longer, she would only push Sansa away again.

"I've had a new ship made recently," Joffrey told her excitedly, seemingly at ease now with her decision to leave. "I was going to give it to my mother for her next nameday, or have it turned into a warship to defeat those fucking Martells, but I think it will be much more useful for you."

And that thought had Margaery beaming. She wondered if she would be present when Cersei found out, how she might react to the news that the ship meant for her was now going to Margaery.

And then she thought about it, because taking a ship home to Highgarden was a far greater hassle, and ridiculously longer journey, than traveling along the Kingsroad. She hated ships, and loved riding. And, of course, traveling by ship would even force her to travel past Dorne, and for all that they had won a sort of peace with the Dornish now, she doubted it would last.

Still, she didn't want to appear ungrateful.

This trip had suddenly grown more interesting. Perhaps gifting the ship to Margaery had been Cersei's idea after all, the shrew.

"You spoil me. Has it a name yet, my love?" she asked, remembering how Joffrey so liked to christen the things that belonged to him. It was a wonder he hadn't tried to change Margaery's name to something altogether more Targaryen.

Joffrey grinned. "One I think you'll like, my lady," he said with a lascivious grin, and Margaery knew she would hate it at those words.

Still, stepping a bit closer, she whispered in his ear, "Tell me, then. And then I am sure I can find some way to...thank you for it."

Chapter 242: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

It was a beautiful ship, the Maiden Slayer, outfitted with all of the luxuries and newest technologies that the king's own flagship demanded; for all that Joffrey had never used the massive beast awaiting him in the harbor.

Margaery thought of her own mother, superstitious to the core, as she heard the name repeated by Meredyth Crane.

They were standing on a balcony of the Keep, overlooking the distant harbor, and Margaery could see the ship, idling in the water, fully outfitted and waiting only for the Captain to hire the entirety of the crew and pack away all of the things required of a Queen when she traveled somewhere.

It was, she could admit, a beautiful ship; even if she hated the name, and hated that she was being forced to ride in it rather than to take a horse back to her home.

"What a...lovely name," Meredyth said, drawing out the word lovely rather long, and Margaery sent her an unamused glance. "I wonder if King Joffrey named it himself."

The words were obviously meant to amuse, but Margaery couldn't bring herself to laugh, for she had no doubt Joffrey had named the ship.

Perhaps he'd meant to give it to Sansa.

"Is it?" she asked idly.

Meredyth was the only lady she was bringing on her journey with her, because a ship did not leave occasion for dressing all in finery, and most of her ladies were not bred for the heat of Sunspear, much as they had tried to argue otherwise.

Besides, she was going here to visit her brother, to make sure he really was all right. Short and simple. There was no reason to bring a gaggle of ladies for that. Meredyth, out of all of them, might have ill humored japes, but at least she was sensible enough to keep them only to herself and those close enough to whisper them to, and old enough to know when not to.

She would be good to bring, on such a quiet, somber trip.

Meredyth nodded. "Almost as lovely as the King of Westeros sending his wife leagues out of the way, through a hostile territory's seas, to go and visit her brother when she could just as well take a horse."

"Meredyth!" Margaery pretended to sound scandalized. In all honesty, she'd had the same thought, though she'd been careful not to let on about it. The very fact that Joffrey was allowing his wife to go on such a diplomatic mission for him just went to show how he trusted her, and Margaery had every intention of assuring that trust allowed her other diplomatic journeys, in the future.

Anything for an excuse to get out of King's Landing, even if she felt terrible about leaving Sansa there all alone, but if she proved herself enough, Margaery thought, there was a chance she might be able to take Sansa with her next time.

That had been the only thought that kept her from breaking down when Joffrey refused her idle request to take Sansa with her, citing that it would likely prove too much of a temptation for the Martells when they passed Dorne, for all that the Queen in a fully armored warship would not.

Joffrey wondered if her husband understood anything about politics.

"Anyway," Margaery said placidly, folding her hands in her lap. "It will be nice; to get away from King's Landing for a little while."

Meredyth snorted. "Do you think-"

"My lady!" a voice called, and Margaery turned around, to find Megga running forward onto the balcony, red faced and out of breath.

Margaery's face instantly transformed in concern. "Megga," she called, moving forward to greet the other girl. "Is something wrong?"

Megga grinned as she grew closer. "There's someone waiting in your chambers," she said, grin widening, and Margaery pointedly didn't look at Meredyth, though she could feel the other girl starting to grin, as well, beside her.

"Is there?" Margaery asked coolly.

Megga's grin morphed into a smirk. "Oh yes, Your Grace," she said. "And I understand it's a matter of some...urgency."

Margaery rolled her eyes, glancing around. "You're horrible," she said, "All of you. Meredyth, make sure all of your things are packed. My husband informs me that the ship will be seaworthy tomorrow, and I don't want to waste anymore time."

Meredyth bobbed her head, though Megga's smile faded entirely.

While Margaery had resolved only to take one of her ladies, she knew they were all growing homesick for Highgarden. It had been a long time since any of them had gone home, and if Margaery thought she could get away with it, she would have kidnapped them all, and Sansa, and taken them back to the Reach.

Of course, Oberyn Martell had just tried that, and they all knew how that had turned out.

Margaery sighed. "I'll just be going, then," she said, and ignored the look Megga and Meredyth sent each other. Or, didn't. "Don't you have duties to attend to?"

They giggled.

Margaery rolled her eyes, hurrying down the hall without trying to make it look like she was hurrying.

She made it back to her chambers without drawing any attention, and that at least was a relief, as she opened the door and blinked at the sight of Sansa, sitting half naked on her bed, arms crossed.

She sent Margaery a look that Margaery supposed was meant to be sexy, and Margaery's lips twitched as she attempted to hide a smile. She quickly shut the door, moving forward and looking Sansa up and down.

"I don't suppose you're going to take off the rest of it," she said, and Sansa grinned, sitting up off the bed and pulling down the rest of her skirts.

"Megga assured me she would latch the door," she said, smirking. "I figured I ought to make the best of it."

Margaery moved forward, grasping Sansa's bare shoulders and bending down to kiss her. "Well, I definitely approve," she said, "Even if you should have checked that the door was actually latched."

Sansa paled, but Margaery didn't let her think about that, didn't think about the fact that she was leaving in the morning, just kissed her again, and again.

The feel of Sansa's bare skin against her own filled Margaery with warmth she wished was real, wasn't just them in the privacy of these chambers, a feeling that wouldn't leave them, as Sansa wished it to.

And Margaery...wanted to respect that, she did. It was probably even very smart.

There was a reason she was leaving for Highgarden, after all.

Sansa kissed her again, and she could feel Sansa's hands scrambling for the sleeves of her gown, yanking them down around her waist so that her breasts bounced upwards, and Margaery smirked, trailed her kisses down Sansa's neck as Sansa lowered her head to suck one of Margaery's tight nipples in between her teeth.

Margaery groaned, abandoning Sansa's neck to throw her head back and catch her breath at the sensation, and all she could think about was that she was going to Highgarden after this, that she wouldn't be seeing Sansa for weeks and Sansa knew that, but she seemed all right.

Margaery didn't feel all right.

Sansa hadn't been pleased, when she found out.

"Is this a punishment?" she'd asked, glaring and crossing her arms over her naked chest after Margaery told her. "Is this...because I told you I don't want to hatch schemes with you anymore?"

Margaery groaned, the arousal she'd been feeling draining away completely, with that accusation. "Of course not."

"Really?" Sansa asked. "Because where I'm standing..."

Margaery reached out, clasping Sansa's shoulders. "Sansa, my brother almost died, and I couldn't leave the capitol because of the fucking trial." She winced at the expression on her face. "I couldn't leave you. But not everything is about you."

Sansa pulled away, annoyance flashing over her features.

"I didn't mean that!" Margaery shook her head. “Sansa, I meant what I said, in the Black Cells.”

Sansa froze.

“I meant it,” Margaery went on, “And what you offered me...I want it to be enough, I do, but if I’m stuck here, with you all the time...I don’t think it will be. I just...” she looked away. “I just need some time to figure that out. For me. All right? Because I think that if I stay, we’ll only be repeating what we had before.”

Sansa closed her eyes.

“And...” Margaery swallowed, because she forever found it difficult to give voice to these sorts of things. Ironic, wasn’t it, that she could voice a thousand manipulations to her husband, and she could not even tell her lover how she felt about her.

“If that...if the distance between what I do and what we are is really what you want, Sansa, then I need to go and figure out if I’m all right with that.”

Sansa opened her mouth, but Margaery reached out, placing a finger to her lips. “No,” she said gently, “Don’t say anything just now. Please.”

But she was fine, now, licking a stripe along the underside of Margaery's breast, and Margaery swallowed hard, mouth drying at the sensation, as she moved forward and licked at the shell of Sansa's ear.

She wanted to memorize every moment of this. She wouldn't be able to do this for weeks, and she wasn't going to Highgarden without the most exquisite-

"Sansa!" she cried, as Sansa's fingers dipped down to press between the folds of her wet cunny without warning, and she glanced up to meet the girl's impish smile.

Sansa reached out her wet hand, and Margaery took it, allowed the other girl to lead her towards the bed, pushed Sansa backwards down onto it.

Sansa giggled as she dropped back against Margaery's pillows, spreading her legs invitingly, but Margaery shook her head, dipping down to press another wet, hungry kiss to Sansa's lips, which quickly opened for her.

She could feel Sansa's searching fingers, pushing up inside of her once more, and Margaery moaned, bucking her hips up against Sansa's fingers, closing her eyes and breathing in the taste of Sansa's lips against hers.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

She hadn't said it since Sansa was released from the Black Cells. She didn't think the other girl wanted to hear it, just now, either.

But the words had branded themselves inside of Margaery's head the way she was certain they had done to Sansa, and she almost couldn't hold them back, just now, as the world went white and hot around her, as she pressed her thighs down against Sansa, spread the other girl's legs again, and made sure that Sansa would have something to think about from tonight while Margaery was gone, too.

And after, as they lay tangled in each other atop Margaery's sheets, that was when Sansa finally spoke, the way Margaery had been expecting her to since they silently agreed not to speak of Margaery's leaving again.

"Let me go with you," Sansa whispered, tracing a pattern into Margaery's thigh.

Margaery glanced up at her. She was leaving tomorrow. They'd just barely gotten away with this, fortunate that Lord Tyrion was Hand of the King once more and therefore even busier than before.

But the knight that wasn't quite a knight who followed Sansa around these days under Lord Tyrion's command, Ser Bronn, was hardly so, for his express duty was to keep an eye on Lord Tyrion's wife, and he seemed to take it very seriously, for all that he seemed to find his young charge uninteresting.

And Joffrey was hardly so, and had far too much freedom now that his grandfather was no longer there to hold him at bay. Lord Tyrion may have seen to some of that, but he was not quite so menacing a figure as Joffrey had found his grandfather.

"You asked that after I fucked you on purpose, didn't you?"

Sansa shook her head, expression distant. "I can't stand it here," she whispered. "I thought it would become bearable, after a while, but every day, it gets worse. And the only person who makes it bearable is you."

Margaery swallowed. "Sansa..."

"I know," Sansa interrupted her, voice hollow. "I know. You can't take me with you. The bloody Lannisters would never allow it."

Margaery lapped at her nipple, and Sansa sucked in a breath at the sensation. "Such language."

Sansa shook her head. "If you leave me here, Joffrey will rape me."

Margaery swallowed. "He won't, Sansa," she promised, and Sansa blinked at her.

"I..." she shook her head again, more frantically this time. "You can't know that."

Margaery reached out, took Sansa's hand and gave it a small squeeze. "Tyrion is Hand of the King now. He will not allow Joffrey to touch you."

Sansa blinked at her. "You think Lord Tywin himself would have been able to keep Joffrey from doing as he pleased for long?"

"I think the idea was that Joffrey would soon tire of you," Margaery said carefully, thought of the way Joffrey had fucked her earlier, and wished it were so.

Sansa shook her head. "He won't. Not as long as I still have Stark blood to be drawn that he might scent." She swallowed. "I heard what he did to that boy who entered the Kingswood, how he..."

She didn't seem able to finish the thought. Margaery didn't blame her.

It had been a horrific thing to bear witness to, for Margaery had indeed witnessed it, along with the rest of Joffrey's hunting party.

The boy had been dragged before the Iron Throne for stealing fruit from the King's Wood, for somehow sneaking in there past the guards of the Red Keep, and taking a bushel full for two days before he'd been caught.

And Joffrey, uninhibited by a Hand who was busy dealing with what was rapidly being called the Dornish Crisis as tempers on each side escalated, had gleefully sentenced the boy to the Kingswood he had found so accommodating, before.

Had sentenced him, more specifically, to be chased through it by Joffrey's hunting party, armed with only a sharp stick and enough water for the day, before he was brought down by Joffrey's crossbow and ripped apart by Joffrey's hounds.

And Margaery had watched the whole spectacle, and smiled beside her husband and agreed that it was a fitting punishment, and would deter anyone else from stealing from their king.

"Tyrion would never allow that to happen to you," Margaery promised her, but Sansa shook her head.

"Tyrion allowed it to happen to that boy," she said stubbornly. "Lord Tywin was the only one who controlled Joffrey, and Lord Tywin is dead."

Margaery leaned forward, suddenly insistent. "I can control Joffrey," she said, the words a fierce promise, "And I will not allow anything to happen to you by his hand again, Sansa."

She wouldn't, even if she did not yet know how.

Sansa turned on her side to face Margaery. "Then take me to Highgarden," she insisted.

Margaery smiled, brushed at the smile threatening the corners of Sansa's lips. "I will be back soon enough," she promised. "You'll see."

Sansa groaned, and Margaery sat up, curled herself onto Sansa's lap.

"And, in the mean time, I am sure Joffrey will be quite distracted with the threat of Stannis Baratheon."

"You're leaving," Sansa said, voice dead. "You're really going to do it."

Margaery swallowed. "Sansa...please don't make this harder than it has to be."

"Don't make it harder than it has to be?" Sansa repeated, incredulous. "You are the only soul in King's Landing who I...and now you're leaving me alone with Joffrey and the rest of my beloved family."

Margaery smiled sadly. "Your lord husband is not so bad."

"And Joffrey is the King!" Sansa shook her head, leaning back and biting her lip. "I'm sorry, it's just..."

Margaery reached out, clasping Sansa's chin and forcing the other woman to meet her eyes. "What is it?"

Sansa met her eyes. "Do you remember that night, the one when he forced me to-"

"I could never forget it, Sansa," Margaery interrupted her, because she didn't want to think of it at all. Didn't want to think of what she had done to Sansa's back, in order to save her from a rape. Didn't want to think about Ser Osmund, and the reason she had done so in the first place-

"I'm terrified," Sansa confessed, the words rushing out of her. "I'm terrified that the moment you're gone, he's going to do something horrible. Margaery-"

Margaery pulled away from her, climbing out of the bed and walking over to her dresser. She could feel Sansa's eyes on her, not lusting, just watching, could feel the fear, anyway.

She opened the top drawer of the dresser, rummaged around for what she was looking for, and turned back to Sansa.

Sansa blinked at the knife she was clasping in her hands.

"Come here," Margaery said, and Sansa hesitated for only a moment before climbing out of bed and walking over to her. Margaery maneuvered the other girl until Sansa was standing in front of her, placed the knife in Sansa's hand and clasped her own around Sansa's, until Sansa's hand tightened into a fist around the cool metal.

"My brother gave this to me when he learned I was going to marry Joffrey," Margaery whispered against Sansa's hair. "We'd heard the rumors, of course, but we didn't know how bad he was. Loras wanted to make sure I always had the chance to...do what needed to be done, if Joffrey ever went too far."

Sansa blinked, glancing back at her, their faces close. "Margaery..."

"Keep it," Margaery interrupted her, because Sansa had been the one to resolve not to do this sort of thing, not to plot together against people, but Margaery needed to know, if she really was going to leave, that Sansa would be all right. "But only use it you have to Sansa, promise me. Please."

Sansa met her eyes. "There is only one person whom I would use it on," she whispered, and Margaery sighed, and then just nodded. She didn't attempt to tell Sansa differently, didn't attempt to reason with her, just pressed Sansa's fingers over the hilt and moved forward, gently pressed her lips to Sansa's.

"Do you know how to use one?"

She had been thinking about this for a while now, and now she had an excuse to make sure Sansa had this knife, for Margaery knew the other girl needed it far more than she.

"I...My brothers taught me a little, in Winterfell," Sansa admitted. "I always hated it, but they wanted to make sure I knew something, if I really was to claim the Stark name."

Margaery leaned forward, kissing her neck. "Well, do you need a refresher anyway?" she asked, and could feel her smile pressing into Sansa's skin.

Sansa's skin heated under her lips. "I suppose it couldn't hurt," she said, and Margaery's smile widened.

She knew that, one day, she would not be able to protect Sansa from Joffrey. He had come very close to harming her in the past, to doing the one thing to her that Margaery could not see done, and it had terrified Margaery, how little control she'd had over him, in that moment.

But she could give Sansa this.

Chapter 243: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

All she could think about was Sansa, and that was part of the reason Margaery knew she needed to leave. Needed to leave so that she didn't express her feelings to Sansa the way she knew the other girl didn't want her to, with the declaration she had made the other day.

So when her grandmother demanded that she meet her for tea the morning of her departure, Margaery barely knew she had agreed before she found herself in the gardens, listening to one of her minstrels play loudly so that they could speak without fear of Varys' little birds overhearing them.

She didn't know why her grandmother was making such an effort to speak with her now, when they could just speak aboard the ship. It would be far easier, and there would be far less worry about them being overheard when they should not be.

Still, she supposed she owed her grandmother something for the foolish way she had acted, before.

Her grandmother did not often encounter difficulty from her own grandchildren.

"Is the Crown doing anything about that foolish Lannister boy who threatened you?" Olenna demanded, first thing.

Margaery shrugged, grimacing as she watched one of Olenna's ladies step forward to pour their tea, the woman trying to look inconspicuous. She waited until the woman was gone out from under the pavilion before answering.

"They're doing everything they can to track him down and punish him for it," Margaery said quietly, stirring some sugar into her tea and watching as Olenna poured a rather liberal amount into her own. "Or rather, Joffrey and Cersei are. Lord Tyrion doesn't seem too interested."

Olenna harrumphed. "He ought to be. It's his damn family causing all of the trouble in King's Landing. If I'd known they'd be so terrible at keeping the throne, perhaps I would have convinced Mace to throw in with Stannis."

Margaery stared hard at her. "My father would never have agreed to that," she gritted out, "And neither would Stannis. Grandmother, he killed Renly."

"Brienne of Tarth was the one accused of killing Renly," Olenna said dismissively. "I don't believe half of this nonsense about shadow creatures stabbing him in the isolation of his tent, and neither should you."

"I...think Loras does," Margaery said carefully. "He insisted on speaking with Brienne, when Jaime returned her here."

Olenna waved a hand. "And that merely establishes what I've always thought of your brother: he only ever thinks with his little head, rather than his big one."

"Grandmother!" Margaery admonished, and then sighed. "So you do understand, then, how difficult it could be for me to control him."

"I've never asked you to control your brother, Margaery, that was always your mistake," Olenna said, taking another sip of her tea.

Margaery groaned, tempted to bury her face in her hands.

"Now. When you reach Highgarden, tell your mother to do something productive with herself for once and reach out to the other Reach lords about Stannis," Olenna pronounced, taking another sip of her tea and leaning back in the garden chair.

"Aren't you coming with us?" Margaery asked in surprise, lifting her head.

Olenna gave her granddaughter a cool smile. "Oh, I think these old bones would crumble aboard another ship, my dear. No, I think I shall stay in this shit stinking city for a little while longer." She reached out, cupping Margaery's cheek in her hand. "Don't begrudge me that."

Margaery swallowed. "I...Of course," she said, and reflected that she was being rather silly. Her grandmother had been to see Willas when he wasn't recovering, was on the brink of dying, and Margaery had not been able to manage even that.

She shouldn't begrudge the other woman for remaining in King's Landing while Margaery went alone, and yet somehow, Margaery did.

She hadn't forgotten her grandmother's words to her, her admonition that Margaery was not as capable of putting her own feelings aside for the sake of the Family, not for her family, and they haunted her now especially.

But she thought that if she could not get away from Sansa, and the declarations she wanted to make which she knew would only push the other girl away, a part of her would just keep dying.

And she needed to see her brother. And she needed to get Loras away from the capitol.

Gods, Margaery's head hurt.

"But..." she could feel her grandmother's eyes on her. "I wish that you were going, anyway," she said finally. "I think I could use your guidance."

Olenna gave her a long look, unimpressed with the subtle plea, and Margaery knew what she was thinking. That Margaery had not asked for nor needed her guidance when she had tried to get Sansa out of the Black Cells, so why should she need it now.

"You will be fine," she said finally, and Margaery swallowed thickly, reaching for her cup of tea once more.

"It's not me I'm worried about," she said.

Olenna sighed. "Keep your brother out of trouble, Margaery. You've been doing it your entire life. I should hardly think you would encounter difficulties, now."

Margaery's tea was tasteless. She set it back down on the table, glancing out over the garden. "I can barely keep myself out of trouble, these days," she said, not looking at Olenna.

She could hear the smile in her grandmother's voice when she responded. "I will keep an eye on her, for you. Though my other eye will be required by your brother's wife."

Margaery licked her lips; fighting down the blush she could feel staining her cheeks. She couldn't think about Sansa. Not now. "Then there's something you should know, Grandmother. Joffrey...asked my advice about granting his mother and Willas an annulment. On the grounds that they have not yet consummated the marriage."

Olenna stiffened. "And what did you say?" she asked.

Margaery met her eyes. "I cautioned him on the wisdom of granting such an annulment," she said softly, "When the smallfolk already see such discord within the royal family. They need to see us strong."

Olenna stared at her for several long moments, before nodding. "Indeed they do," she agreed. "That was a good thing to suggest." She straightened a little. "If that old bitch thinks she can cast aside my son, she has another thing coming for her."

Margaery licked her lips. "But...when things settle down, wouldn't it perhaps be for the best?" she asked. "I hate the thought of her remaining married to my brother."

Olenna leaned forward. "Her being married to your brother is the only thing giving us an excuse to get her out of King's Landing," she reminded Margaery.

Margaery shook her head. "And when she poisons him again?"

"The poison that nearly killed your brother did not come from the Westerlands or King's Landing, my dear," she said, though there was ice in her eyes. "Nothing tying your brother's poisoner to-"

"And you would be willing to gamble his life to that assumption again, Grandmother?" Margaery demanded, getting to her feet. "I won't let her kill my brother this time just because the poison she used last time came from Littlefinger in the Vale."

Olenna reached out, latching a bony hand around her wrist. "Sit down," she snapped, and Margaery sagged back into her chair. "Have you ever stopped to think, dear girl, that Lord Baelish is the sort of man who does not make such uncalculated errors? If the poison was from him, it did not kill your brother for a reason."

Margaery snorted, leaning back in her chair. "I can't speak of this," she said finally, and Olenna sighed, giving her a long, searching look.

"Go and visit Willas, my dear, and try to enjoy it," she said. "When you get back, I will have found a way to deal with Cersei, I promise you that."

Margaery's head shot up. "Deal with her?" she repeated incredulously, but Olenna merely smiled, and refused to answer any more questions about the matter.

Chapter 244: LORAS

Chapter Text

"Do you really have to go?" Olyvar asked, half-sitting up in the bed and holding the sheets around his waist.

He looked beautiful like that, lounging in Loras' bed, like some sort of god, though Loras knew it was blasphemy to think such things about the whore from Littlefinger's brothels.

Not that he much cared one way or the other.

Loras' eyes trailed down his sweat glistening form, and he licked his lips. "You could always come with me," he said, a light teasing tone, and Olyvar smirked, leaning forward and pecking at Loras' neck.

"I believe I just did," he said, and Loras rolled his eyes.

"That was terrible, even for you," he said, moving back to the bed and pressing a chaste kiss to Olyvar's lips. The other man deepened it, and Loras groaned, pulling away. "No," he said, climbing out of bed and turning away from the other man. "No, I really do need to go."

He did, and Margaery was going to kill him if she discovered what he was doing just now, as the royal family saw them off for this terribly long boat ride to go and see their brother.

At least they would be going to see Willas and Highgarden again, Loras thought, with a sigh.

Olyvar sighed too, reaching out and placing a hand on Loras' chest when Loras turned back to him, throwing on the brown button down shirt he'd left crumpled over one of the chairs in the room. "Why would you say that?" he asked, cocking his head.

Loras blinked at him. "Because that was a terrible-"

"No," Olyvar laughed a little, shook his head. "I wasn't talking about that."

Loras' gaze softened, and he half turned away from Olyvar once, reaching for his sheathed sword where it lay on the bedside table.

Come with me.

Gods, he was such an idiot, sitting here and asking a whore who had no interest in him beyond his body to travel home with him, to meet his family.

If Margaery were here, she would be laughing at him. Or she would be angry, knowing how she felt about the girl whose marriage to his brother Loras had ruined by confiding in the young man in front of him.

And yet, he couldn't regret the invitation, for all he knew Olyvar would never take him up on it.

"I know," Loras said, once he no longer had to meet Olyvar's eyes. He could feel the anticipation behind him, could feel the question on the tip of Olyvar's tongue.

He stepped into his trousers without answering it just yet, strapped his sword to them, because anything was better than answering that question.

Still, when he turned around, Olyvar was waiting expectantly, sheet thrown haphazardly off him now, and Loras couldn't tell if the curiosity in his eyes was genuine or yet another manipulation.

Gods, he hated sometimes that his sister was so good at that game. He couldn't even trust anymore in the power of someone's acting.

"I haven't...When I met Renly, I was still quite young," Loras said, no longer looking at Olyvar, staring instead at the exquisitely crafted sword pommel his lover Renly had had made as a token of his affection for his squire.

Renly had always been doing that sort of thing, treating Loras to the same courtly love with which he treated Margaery, once they were wed, though the gifts to Loras were genuine while Margaery's had not been.

Renly loved grand gestures. And Loras would always wonder, would always blame himself if it were true, if entering the war under his own claim had been yet another grand gesture to his lover, because Loras had asked him to do it-

"So?" Olyvar asked, and there was callousness to his voice that Loras needed to hear, that reminded him that what he and Olyvar shared was leagues away from anything he'd had with Renly.

It was hard to make the distinction, sometimes, when he closed his eyes and felt whisper soft kisses pressed against his skin so lovingly.

When he closed his eyes, he could forget that he was paying for it. Most of the time, at least.

But when he opened his eyes again, saw the calculating look in Olyvar's eyes, heard the callousness of his tone, sometimes, it helped.

Helped him to miss Renly a little less.

"He..." Loras sighed. "I knew, even that young, though. I knew he was the only one for me."

Loras could feel Olyvar's eyes on him now, though he didn't dare to meet them, wondered what the other man saw; whether he was just a way of making money which Olyvar seemed to enjoy enough to seek out on his own, or if there was anything more to the way Olyvar sometimes looked at him.

And Loras hated that. His grandmother was right; he had no head for politics, never had; he preferred to negotiate on the edge of a sword instead, for it was always cleaner.

But King's Landing was nothing if not the hub of all politics in Westeros, and it seemed that Loras was surrounded by it on all sides, even by the men he invited into his bed.

Well, man. He hadn't invited anyone else into his bed for far too long, now. If Margaery knew that, perhaps she wouldn't be quite so angry about his philandering ways.

He turned then, and Olyvar was squinting at him, clearly bemused. Loras ran a hand through his hair.

He was always terrible at these sorts of things.

"Anyway, I don't think I can ever have that sort of love with another," Loras said, and tried not to think of how vulnerable he was, in this moment. Baring his soul to a man who might just use it against him, who had done so, in the past.

And yet. Loras was nothing if not a creature of habit.

"But...I enjoy being with you," Loras said. "And if Baelish didn't make so much off your arse alone, I might just..."

Olyvar sat up, very straight and very still, at those words. "You might...what?" he asked, and there was a hesitant breathlessness to the tone that might have been the first real show of emotion Loras had ever seen from the other man.

Loras shook his head. It was no use offering hope where there was none, after all. Baelish was never going to sell his most expensive whore, and Loras was never going to love another the way he had Renly.

He moved forward, walked around the bed until he was facing Olyvar, close enough to touch him, and Olyvar stared up at him with wide eyes that for once did not hide an iota of calculation in them, merely shock.

He looked far more beautiful, that way.

"Come with me," Loras repeated, aware of how impetuous, how foolish, the invitation was. He moved toward the bed again, stood between Olyvar's parted legs, stared down at him. Olyvar's mouth went slack at the words, and he stared up at Loras, and Loras wondered if the surprise there was real. "I can pay for you for the month, if it'll make Baelish feel better. I can..." He swallowed, watched as Olyvar dragged his tongue across his lips. "You told me you'd always wanted to see Dorne. I can do you one better, with the Reach."

Olyvar's eyes dragged up to meet his. "You can, can you?" he asked, and there was idle amusement back in his tone, now, replacing the shock of a moment ago.

This, Loras could appreciate. This was the reason he was even extending such an invitation.

Margaery thought Olyvar a dangerous liability, thought that made him worthy of cutting out of Loras' life, when in fact, it was the thing Loras liked the most about him.

The fact that none of it, none of them, was real.

He suspected that Margaery's reasons for engaging with Sansa Stark were much different, but he didn't understand that relationship anymore than she did his, and he wished that she would leave it at that.

"Oh," Loras reached out, dragging his fingers along Olyvar's bare chest, "I believe I've proved that fairly well, in recent months."

Olyvar snorted. "You have, my lord," he said, "Only; I don't think Baelish would agree to it. I am a rather well paying investment, and it's got more to do with my clientele then the number a night or a month with me is set at."

Loras slumped, though he was not surprised. "Right," he murmured, turning away from Olyvar once more.

If he was late when the Little Beast came to see them off, Margaery would be admonishing him for it the entire journey to Highgarden.

And Loras could think of nothing worse than taking the long way home on a rocking ship gifted them by the Little Beast, stinking of sailors and salt water, than doing so with an angry Margaery.

Olyvar scrambled out of the bed, dropping the sheet and stepping nude in front of the door.

"Olyvar..." Loras sighed fondly.

Olyvar lifted his chin, bent forward and kissed Loras gently on the mouth. "I'll be here when you get back, my lord," he promised, and there was a sad glint to his eyes that Loras didn't believe was genuine at all.

Loras stared at him for a long moment, and thought the look was guilt, wondered if it was because he had genuinely wanted to go, or because he was worried he had just lost Loras as a client.

And, even though nothing at all between them was genuine and Loras loved that about their relationship, he couldn't stop himself from speaking up, a moment later.

"You're going to have to choose sometime, dear," Loras pointed out, voice light, and Olyvar glanced up at him.

"Choose?"

Loras gave him a sad little half-smile. "Between what Littlefinger wants and what you want, Olyvar."

"I am Littlefinger's to command," Olyvar said quietly, lowering his head, and this time, Loras thought, the sadness on his features, in his voice, was as genuine as he had ever seen Olyvar. "I cannot make that choice."

Loras moved forward, tilting his head up. "Littlefinger is still in the Vale. He'd never know."

"He tasked me with running the brothel," Olyvar argued. "There is no one else. If I fail him..." he trailed off, still not meeting Loras' eyes, and Loras gently let go of him.

Loras sighed. "I'll think about you then, in Highgarden, Olyvar."

Olyvar grinned, reaching down between Loras' legs. "I hope you do more than think about me, my lord," he said teasingly, and Loras groaned.

"I have to go," he said, panting a little. "Packing, and all that."

"Don't tell me you don't have servants for that, my lord," Olyvar said, grasping at him, now. "I was your squire for a while there, after all."

Loras shot him an unimpressed look. "Don't remind me," he muttered, and flipped on top of Olyvar, pressing him down into the sheets. "Well," he said, "I suppose one more time couldn't hurt. If my sister walks in on us again, though, this was your fault."

Olyvar parted his lips teasingly. "I'm ready to take, ah, fully whatever punishment you deem necessary, your lordship."

Chapter 245: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Perhaps we could send the guard for your brother, if he takes too much longer," Joffrey suggested, ever helpful with that sort of thing.

Sansa struggled not to roll her eyes, standing beside her husband where he could see it. Still, even her husband, ever so serious these days, looked amused. He glanced sideways at Shae, who smirked, before facing forward once more.

She tried not to think too hard about that, that her husband hardly ever looked amused these days, that she was keeping enough of an accounting of her husband to notice this.

They had been standing on the docks before the Maiden Slayer for some time now, everyone gathered save for Loras, who, according to Margaery, hadn't bothered to pack before now. At least, that was her excuse, as she stood awkwardly beside her husband, waiting with an ever more impatient look on her face.

Olenna was not present, but Mace was, and he was looking disapprovingly toward the Keep, though he had offered nothing as an excuse for his son's absence, so far. Joffrey had already suggested that perhaps Margaery could go with one of the other Kingsguard present, but Margaery had insisted that they wait for her brother, that her brother would want to see their family once more, if the King was willing.

Cersei ground her teeth, when she heard that.

Sansa was rather certain Loras' time, at the moment, was spent doing something far different than packing, though she didn't think she had noticed his particular interest in anyone else, recently. Loras seemed devoted to his sister and his sister alone, and Sansa was almost surprised that he would embarrass her by holding up the Queen's party for so long.

"I'm sure my brother is on his way," Margaery protested, touching her husband's arm, and Sansa saw the way Cersei looked at her, then.

She pretended not to, however, the same way Sansa pretended not to.

And Sansa could not even bring herself to be annoyed, the way Cersei so obviouly was, as she stood here with her hands clasped in front of her, the wind whipping at her skirts, waiting.

Because every moment they spent waiting was another moment she got to spend in Margaery's presence, before the woman left her for Highgarden.

And another moment where Sansa wanted to fall to her knees and beg the other woman not to leave her at all.

She wasn't a fool. Margaery had tried to keep quiet about the whole thing, to distract her with sex, but Sansa knew why the other girl was leaving, and it had nothing to do with Willas, and everything to do with Sansa's plea that Margaery not involve her in her plots any longer.

Margaery had said it wasn't a punishment, however, and Sansa believed her, which meant that whatever this was, Sansa did not want to fight it too hard.

Because Margaery looked like she was dying everytime she opened her mouth and then closed it without a word, and Sansa...didn't know what to do about that.

She'd made her feelings very clear, and she stood by them, but here Margaery was, wanting so much more from her, and Sansa didn't know how to give it to her without falling back into the mess they'd found themselves in before.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

Sansa closed her eyes, opened them when she heard the thudding footfalls of someone approaching the harbor.

The Kingsguard turned to face Loras as he appeared, a pack slung over his shoulder and a rueful grin on his face, pushing down wet curls.

Sansa's brows furrowed, and she glanced Margaery's way, saw the way the other woman rolled her eyes at the sight. Cersei's eyes narrowed.

"Ah, there you are," Joffrey drawled, as Loras slipped past the Kingsguard to join his sister. He was wearing the Kingsguard uniform, though it looked to fit him haphazardly.

"My deepest apologies, Your Grace," Loras said, dipping his head into a short bow. "I...overslept. My servant's been flogged for not waking me sooner."

Cersei raised a brow, then. "It's afternoon," she drawled, sounding very much like her son, in that moment.

Loras shifted from one foot to another. "I rather prefer remaining in King's Landing to returning to Highgarden," he said, and even Sansa could tell that was an obvious lie, though Margaery spoke often of her brother's hatred for this place. Margaery rolled her eyes again, reaching out and taking her brother's arm.

"It's what I've commanded of you," she told her brother, voice calm, and he sent her a small smile Sansa couldn't interpret.

"Right," he said, "Of course. My apologies, once more."

"Well," Joffrey said, moving forward and clapping him on the back. "I'm sure that when you return, you'll be glad of it. Perhaps I'll even let you slaughter a few Sparrows."

Loras' gaze darkened. "I think I will take you up on that offer, Your Grace."

Joffrey grinned. "I'll make sure to leave a few for you, then. I'm sure my uncle will have taken care of everything by the time you're back."

Loras dipped his head into another nod, and then Margaery was letting go of him, turning to her husband and curtseying, before pulling him in for a deep, possessive kiss that had Cersei's fists clenching at her sides.

Margaery pulled away, turning and curtseying immediately to Cersei, and Sansa had a feeling there was some possessive message in that move, even if she couldn't be certain what it was.

Cersei said something about hoping Margaery's trip was uneventful, which was almost kind for her, Sansa supposed, before Margaery turned to Sansa, Tyrion, and Shae.

She didn't curtsey.

Tyrion said something about wishing her brother well, but Sansa couldn't focus on the words, because Margaery was meeting her eyes and the lustful intent in them had her shifting uncomfortably on her feet.

Margaery smirked, as if she knew exactly what Sansa was thinking.

And then Margaery moved forward, pulling Sansa into a hug, and Sansa blinked in surprise at the open display of affection.

Beside her, she could feel Tyrion stiffening, but Sansa ignored him completely, in that moment, wrapping her arms back around Margaery and clinging to the other girl.

The gods knew how long it would be before she saw Margaery again, and something inside of her was begging Sansa to hold onto the girl and never let go.

She didn't dare to acknowledge the sensation, closing her eyes and breathing in the smell of roses.

"I'll think of you each time I touch myself," Margaery whispered in her ear, and Sansa shuddered, for she hadn't expected that at all, not with Joffrey and his mother both watching them.

"I...I..."

She knew Margaery was getting away with this, hugging her so openly, because she had convinced Joffrey that she was using Sansa to spy on Tyrion.

Still, she didn't want to let go, ever again.

Let go she did, however, the moment Margaery did, a few moments later, and Sansa found her hands hanging awkwardly at her sides, unsure what to do with them.

And then Margaery and her brother and the servant going with her were piling onto the ship without much more ceremony, beyond the smallfolk gathered in the harbor, wishing their beloved queen well on her journey.

Margaery stopped once she stood on the deck of the Maiden Slayer, turning and waving back at the people, and Loras stood awkwardly beside her, looking only somewhat annoyed by all the display.

Sansa wondered if she had more in common with Loras Tyrell than she'd thought.

Joffrey gave some order to the captain, who came down to bow before the King, about making sure to protect the Queen with his life, if necessary, when they passed the Dornish Straits.

The man glanced sideways at Cersei, and then swore to do so. Sansa swallowed hard.

And then the captain too was getting on the ship, and Sansa glanced once more up at Margaery, meeting the woman's eyes.

Don't go, she wanted to say, a horrible dread suddenly filling her. Don't go, and I'll change my mind, she thought, even if she knew she wouldn't.

The boat lifted anchor, and Sansa turned away, found herself standing directly next to Cersei, not having noticed the woman approaching her. Or perhaps it was that Sansa had moved forward without realizing she had done so.

She saw, out of the corner of her eye, Shae stiffening at the proximity, and she wanted to smile, at the protective look on the woman's face. Still, she didn't come close, preferring to stay by Tyrion's side lest Cersei take notice of her once more.

"I've lost my son," Cersei said, her voice dead.

Sansa blinked at her. "Your Grace?"

"That Highgarden bitch, the Queen; she's stolen him from me," Cersei murmured, her voice almost absent, and Sansa wondered if she even knew she was speaking aloud.

She stepped away, quickly, and pretended not to notice as Cersei took another gulp of her wine, which was red as Margaery's blood.

"When the boat sinks into the sea," the fortune teller's voice whispered at the back of her mind, and Sansa stiffened, "She will be soon after."

She opened her mouth, to say what, she didn't know, but by then, Margaery was already gone. Below the deck, gone away, and Sansa had a horrible feeling that this was the last time she would ever see the other woman.

Her stomach clenched; Margaery had claimed that she didn't believe the fortune teller, had made that clear enough when she had listened to the woman's fortunes, laughing along with them before she realized how nervous Sansa was. Even if she had been able to give Margaery some sign, she doubted the other woman would take the warning seriously.

And Sansa tried to tell herself that she was being silly, that thinking like this belonged only to superstitious people who believed in every prophecy a soothsayer sent her way, but she couldn't hold back the fears, now that they were here.

Chapter 246: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Shouldn't you be staying here, trying to get a child off your husband?" Loras hissed in her ear, as they went below deck, after Margaery thanked the captain for taking them, as well as the crew.

They stepped into Margaery's cabin, and Loras reached out, grabbing her arm as he asked the question. She wanted to reprimand him for voicing that in front of Meredyth or anyone in the hall who could have heard, but she found herself more annoyed with her brother by something else.

"Meredyth," she said, meeting her brother's eyes as she spoke, "Give us a moment. You can unpack later."

Meredyth dipped her head, curtseying and dropping hers and Margaery's things on the floor of the suite Margaery had been given. As she understood it, these were the Captain's quarters, but Joffrey would have nothing but the best for his wife.

Margaery waited for the door to close after Meredyth before speaking.

She jerked away from her brother, annoyed. "Shouldn't you be more concerned about not angering the King than fucking your prostitute?" she asked, and Loras flinched. "Anyway," she muttered, "You sound like Father. I had no idea you were so worried about my ability to make a child."

Loras raised a brow. "And while our father is many things, he's rather correct, in that one regard. It takes the two of you to have a child, after all."

"Loras, it's not like I can just will myself to have a child," she snapped at him. "Joffrey and I have been trying for a child for almost our entire marriage."

There had been that time in the beginning, when Margaery had thought that a child was not what interested Joffrey about his new bride after all, but that time had faded when she had brought forth all of her wicked charm.

And now...yes, of course she was worried about having the child, but there was Willas to consider. She couldn't think about having a child when she knew that Willas had almost been killed, that Sansa had...

Loras sighed. "I know that," he muttered, though Margaery found herself rather doubting the words. "I just...I don't see how running back home is going to help matters here."

Margaery let out a breath, slowly. "I know. I just...I can't do it any longer. I need...I needed to get away, for a little bit. Every time I kiss him I'm reminded that Willas' blood was almost on my hands, and I-"

Loras pulled her into a gentle hug, and Margaery found herself leaning into the touch, closing her eyes and allowing herself to be held. She could not remember the last time Loras had hugged her.

"And besides," she said quietly. "I saw you the other day, and other days. What you almost did, just because he was gripping my arm too tight. You're coming with me because I don't think for a moment I can trust you alone with him. Why do you think I always insist that you guard me instead of him?"

Loras lifted his head. "Margaery, I-"

"If you killed him," Margaery interrupted her brother, gripping his arms until he flinched, "if you butchered him in front of all of King's Landing, do you honestly think I would make it out of this wretched city alive, before being trampled by gold cloaks?"

Loras swallowed. "The last Kingslayer did."

"Because his father owned those gold cloaks," Margaery pointed out, voice soft against her brother’s curls. "And now Cersei does, and Joffrey is her darling boy. We would be slaughtered before Joffrey’s corpse had begun to cool. There would be blood in the streets." She shook her head. "I need you to be able to think of these things on your own, Loras."

He took a deep breath; let it out slowly through his nose. "There isn't much thinking involved, really," he said quietly. "When I saw his hands on you, punishing, bruising, when I see red behind my eyes and the only thing I want to do is rip him apart. But that isn't why I want to kill him. It was because of the way he talks about you, talking like he wanted to rape you in front of everyone-"

Margaery reached up, hushing him as she tangled her fingers in his hair. "And that is why we are going home," she reminded him, and Loras sighed, nodded, pulling back from her, and for a moment Margaery mourned the loss.

"I can't believe the little shit is actually letting us go home," Loras admitted, walking over to the divan in the middle of the cabin and sinking down into it. He still looked worn, but Margaery tried to herself that it didn’t matter. That her brother would be fine.

He had suffered so much loss, and was fine. She would make sure that he remained so.

Margaery gave her brother a reproachful look, not that he was looking in her direction. "Willas is ill, Loras, this isn't a pleasure trip."

He rolled his eyes. "I know that," he said, as Margaery moved over to the bags Meredyth had dropped and picked one up, sorting through it. "I just didn't think your dear husband would give a fuck."

Margaery glanced up and around them despite being sure in the knowledge that they were surrounded by loyal Tyrell green cloaks on this ship, frowning. "You shouldn't say such things. Anyone could hear."

Loras shrugged, leaning back on the divan and closing his eyes. "You shouldn't look over your shoulder so much, Margy," he said, crossing his arms behind his head. "You might miss half your life, that way, worrying."

She glared at him, and walked forward to sit beside him. "And you're not concerned enough."

Loras raised a brow. "I thought you told me that I was too concerned, before."

Margaery closed her eyes. "Loras..." she whispered, and he sighed, not flinching away when she moved over to him, reached out and touched his cheek.

"I'm sorry," he said, after long moments of silence. "I just...I'm glad to be getting away from this shithole."

Margaery sent her brother a small smile, and tried not to think of the fact that Sansa was stuck in that shithole, and how long it would be, just because she had thought a little distance could do her some good. Damn Joffrey. "As am I."

He glanced up at her. "You hide it so well," he muttered, and Margaery smiled at him, leaning over the back of the divan and running her fingers through her hair.

"Do I?"

He nodded, reaching up and squeezing her hand. "I don't know how you do it, honestly."

Margaery snorted. "We have Grandmother to thank for most of it," she admitted. "The moment she heard I was marrying Joffrey, and what he was, it was all..." a shrug. "All how to handle him."

Loras' shoulders stiffened, and Margaery immediately regretted mentioning that at all. And, she supposed, those words alone explained well enough why Loras was so confused about Margaery's ability to pretend she enjoyed being Joffrey's wife.

Margaery sighed, leaning a little harder on the divan. That was the one thing she hated about her brother, if she was being honest. That he couldn't pretend so well as the rest of them.

"He doesn't," she said suddenly, and Loras blinked up at her.

"Doesn't what?" he asked, brows furrowing.

"He doesn't care about Willas," Margaery said, shrugging. "I wanted to get away, so I convinced him this was a duty I had to do. If I..." a pause and she glanced sideways at Loras. "If I hinted otherwise, perhaps he wouldn't think I was still like him."

Loras snorted. "You mean insane."

Margaery swallowed. "I told you," she repeated, "Don't talk like that. The soldiers on this ship are Tyrells; the captain and his crew are not."

Loras raised a brow. "The captain and his crew are hired peasants," he reminded her. "I doubt they give any more of a fuck about Joffrey than you do."

Margaery bit her lip, biting down a laugh. "I hate you," she said pleasantly, and Loras squeezed her hand again.

"Yes, well, better than apathy, isn't it?" he asked her, winking, and Margaery rolled her eyes again, to cover the clog suddenly in her throat.

Sometimes her brother was far too apt without realizing what it was he had said.

"Send Meredyth back in," Loras told her. "I'm starving, and they're not going to let the Queen serve herself dinner."

Margaery blinked at him. "I just ate, Loras," she said dryly. "Just because some of us were busy being late because they were engaging in...other activities, that's not my problem. Nor should it be the ship's cook."

Loras groaned, head flopping back onto the divan once more. "Oh, come on," he said, squinting at her. "Tell me you didn't have goodbye sex with Sansa Stark."

Margaery ground her teeth. "Well, I certainly didn't have it when I was supposed to be at the docks."

Loras' grin faded. "I...I asked him to come with us," he admitted, and Margaery froze, blinking down at him.

"What?" she asked, shock rippling through her. “...Why?”

She knew this boy, Olyvar, was the only one Loras had been sleeping with since they'd arrived in King's Landing, and knew he was unreasonable about him, but this...

Loras shrugged. "I...It was a bad idea, I know," he said softly, and Margaery walked slowly around the divan, sinking onto the couch beside her brother.

"Are you in love with him?" she asked softly, and Loras turned, staring wide eyed at her.

"What?" he blustered. "No, of course not. He's just...he's a good distraction. You know that."

Margaery smiled thinly. "That's what I thought about Sansa when we first started sleeping together, you know," she admitted. "That she was a distraction from Joffrey, and that I felt bad for her, after Joffrey had been so cruel to her. But," a shrug, "Things don't stay the way we want them to be, do they?"

Loras got to his feet abruptly, and Margaery wanted to roll her eyes, but she didn't. She knew her brother was terrible about talking about his feelings, close as they were, especially ones that concerned matters of the heart and therefore reminded him of Renly.

"I'll go check on that food," he said, and Margaery bit her lip.

"Of course," she said, and ignored the knowing look Loras sent her way, before he disappeared out the door of her cabin, leaving her alone.

Chapter 247: TYRION

Notes:

Warning: for brief, racist language.

Chapter Text

The door to Tyrion's office in the Tower of the Hand burst open moments after he had come back from a trip to the chamber pot, and Tyrion groaned, rubbing his eyes and not looking up.

"Go away unless it's about the war," he snapped irritably, and wished Shae hadn't confiscated his liquor. She was worried Sansa was going to find some more of it, and while he certainly understood the concern, it was hardly conducive to him running this damn country for the rest of them.

Gods, what had Sansa even been doing, raiding the liquor cabinet?

He thought of Oberyn's broken, bleeding body, and grimaced.

"The war," a familiar, if unwelcome, voice repeated, and Tyrion groaned again as he glanced up to the sight of Cersei, shutting the door to the office behind her, and shutting out the Kingsguard standing beyond it.

"The war," she said again. "That's all you ever think about."

Tyrion raised his eyebrows, leaning back in his chair. "Are you drunk?" he asked her, nodding to the wine glass in her hands, lips parched.

Cersei whirled on him. "You promised me you would find a way to save Myrcella," she snapped at him. "Swore it, if I didn't go to Joffrey. And yet all you're doing is thinking about the war with Stannis."

Tyrion stood up from his chair. "If I can't win the war with Stannis, it won't matter what happens to Myrcella!" he snapped at her. "Do you think Stannis is planning to let your children live when he takes the throne? He's called them abominations, Cersei."

"Do you think I don't know who is a threat to my children?" she snapped, shaking her head and taking another sip. "Father always said it was important to keep your enemies close. I can't imagine he thought it would be a good idea to keep them as close as they are to my children, these days."

Tyrion shook his head, running a hand through his hair. "Do you think I am a threat to your children just because I've given Myrcella to the Dornish?"

Cersei shook her head, stalking forward and leaning over the desk. "I think you have always been a threat to this family," she said. "And I don't know if it is because Father never loved you as a child, or if you truly are the monster I have always taken you for, but I have thought about it for so long, and I cannot understand why you thought sending my baby to Dorne wouldn't hurt her. She..."

"Cersei-"

"Let me finish!" Cersei snapped at him, and he fell silent. "You know what the Martells are. You know they're willing to kill all of us, the moment they get their proof that we killed Elia and her children. Do you honestly think Myrcella won't be next? Didn't you see what happened to Oberyn?"

Tyrion swallowed, rubbing at his throat, now. "I saw it, Cersei," he said quietly.

"And yet Myrcella has been threatened, and what have you done about it?" Cersei demanded, slamming her fist down on the table. "Nothing. You promised me-"

"I will write again to Doran," Tyrion said calmly. "I did write to him. I warned him of the threat to Myrcella's life, and that House Lannister and the King would not abide by it. He does not want another war, Cersei. But he doesn't know who issued that threat, and-"

"No," Cersei interrupted. "No, I have given you ample time to do something about the Martells, and you have wasted weeks attempting to write letters I doubt they do anything but burn, when they arrive in Sunspear. And all the while, my daughter shares the bed of some boy whom I have never met, so stop wasting time!"

Tyrion grimaced. "I am doing what I can," he told her. "But you need to trust me. Jumping into a war with Dorne once more is only going to make things-"

"Recall Jaime from Dragonstone," Cersei said calmly, lifting her chin. "Bring him back to King's Landing, and order him to go to Sunspear and retrieve our daughter from those fucking traitors. Then you'll have convinced me that you actually mean to save my daughter. These letters," she gestured blindly to Tyrion's desk, "the Martells, they don't understand scholarly words and pleading letters. They only understand one thing; the edge of a sword, and Jaime can give them that. Would give them that, if you hadn't sent him away the moment one of his children needed him!"

Tyrion stared at her. "They've never been Jaime's children, Cersei," he said, reaching out and grabbing her by the arm as she marched toward the door. She whirled on him, shook off his touch, and he let her go, frowning.

"Bring him back to me," she hissed out. "You made your point, and you showed your power over me, by sending him away. But my witnesses are dead; you said so yourself. Lancel has joined the fanatics, and knows enough to burn us all if he ever speaks. All proof of my attempts against Queen Margaery are dead, as well. There is nothing for you to take to the King, and I will not ask for your permission to save my daughter from the scaffold!"

"Cersei, be serious," Tyrion snapped. "The threat was not to Myrcella, it was to us. Doran would never allow her to be harmed, not while he wants to keep one of his sons in line for the throne."

Cersei froze, turned to stare at him with widened eyes. "In line for the throne," she repeated slowly.

Tyrion dipped his head. "The Dornish recognize females and males equally in inheritance, sister," he said. "Else they never would have agreed to take Myrcella as their princess in the first place. Why do you think they were so eager to end the war against us, even after the humiliating way Joffrey dealt with Oberyn's death?"

Cersei stepped forward, staring down at him. "Do you know something?" she demanded.

Tyrion bit his lip. "No," he admitted. "It's all just conjecture, at this point. But you know as well as I that it might as well be fact."

Cersei ground her teeth. "I swear by the gods, if anything happens to Joffrey..."

Tyrion reached out to her once more, but she flinched away. "It won't, Cersei."

She stared at him. "Won't it?" she snapped, and then she was marching toward the door, and Tyrion felt a shiver run down his spine, at the determination in that stride.

"Where are you going?" he called at her back.

"To ask my son, the King, to recall Jaime from Dragonstone and send him to bring Myrcella home, on the grounds that he is the only man I trust to do the job without seeing her killed," Cersei shot over her shoulder.

"I forbid you to do this, Cersei," Tyrion said, desperation flicking into his tone. "Jaime is holding off the Iron Islanders for now, but-"

"If you were so concerned," Cersei snapped, spinning back around, "Then you shouldn't have sent our Lord Commander where he was not most needed, brother. You should have let me send Loras Tyrell." She sniffed. "And I wasn't asking your permission."

Tyrion stared at her. "Cersei," he asked slowly, as something dawned on him which he hadn't realized quickly enough. He glanced around Cersei's bare, unused chambers, cast about for the thing that was missing in them. "I will tell him."

Cersei glared. "Go ahead!" she snapped. "The Highgarden whore has fucked off to the Reach once more; your witnesses are dead, and Jaime won't believe you."

Tyrion ground his teeth. "That was not what I meant. Why did Lancel join the Sparrows?"

Cersei arched a brow. "And why should I know that?" she challenged.

"I would think Jaime would like to know the answer to that question as well, when you drag him back here," Tyrion warned her. "Because I have a theory that that poor, foolish boy was so wracked with guilt for the sin of sleeping with his cousin that he embraced the one group which would attempt to absolve him of his sins, rather than ignoring them."

Cersei rolled her eyes, and started toward the door again. And then she paused, turning back and marching up into Tyrion's personal space. She sneered down at him. "You said all the witnesses were dead, brother," she reminded him. "If you don't have the courage to follow through with your convictions, your threats are worth nothing."

Tyrion felt his jaw go slack as he watched her turn and march out of the room, slamming the door behind her.

It was not often he thought this, but Tyrion had underestimated his sister's ruthlessness. Had underestimated her ability to play the game. Perhaps he had been underestimating her from the beginning.

He sighed, getting to his feet and following her as quickly as he could out of the Tower of the Hand. And of course he was waylaid by a messenger, letting him know that a raven had come from Winterfell.

And of course the information was useless, just that the Boltons had yet to engage Stannis in battle, and were waiting out the siege with ample supplies behind their walls.

"Don't stop me again unless someone is dead!" Tyrion snapped at the messenger, who dipped down into a bow and disappeared. Tyrion felt a small moment of triumph at that, but he knew he was too late by the time he reached the Small Council chambers, he would be too late, but that did not stop Tyrion from running the rest of the way there, before Cersei did something monumentally stupid.

"Your Grace!" Tyrion burst into the Small Council chambers, but he could see by the apoplectic expression on Joffrey's face that she had already told him, like a child running to-

No, too disturbing a thought.

But there she was, sitting at the head of the Small Council table with only Varys and the Grandmaester present, telling a standing, purple faced Joffrey all about what she had promised to keep silent.

And she had out-maneuvered Tyrion, because by killing the witnesses and Lancel conveniently joining those fanatics, he would have no one to corroborate his story about what Cersei had been planning to do to Margaery.

And the girl wasn't even here to be angry about it.

"We've just received word of it," Cersei lied, eyes slitting at the sight of Tyrion entering the room. "Those Martells have married your sweet sister to one of their princes in the dead of night, and openly threaten her life now that we are not threatening them with war."

Joffrey's jaw twitched. Tyrion wondered if the boy even realized this was all his fault, that he had provoked the Martells by refusing to return Oberyn's remains, and here they were, using Myrcella to protect themselves, either way.

Perhaps, he thought, as Cersei laid all of this out, he had been wrong about Doran not knowing about the threat. Perhaps he had allowed both the letter and the threat to be sent, knowing that the Lannisters could do little about it and wanting to make the Dornish position clear.

Fuck.

Still, it had been a good idea, he thought, rather grudgingly, for Cersei to present the information as if they had just learned it. Joffrey would not be happy if he knew they had been keeping this from him.

Tyrion blinked as he remembered what Cersei had told him, about how to handle Joffrey, for her daughter's sake. He swallowed.

"You must retaliate," Cersei told her son, leaning forward in her chair as if to reach out for Joffrey before thinking better of it. "The Martells cannot be allowed to get away with this indignity, nor with threatening your sister's life. They seek to humiliate you with this, to humiliate and ruin your sister."

"Your Grace," Tyrion cleared his throat, warily taking his seat at the Small Council, "We have just ended a costly war with the Martells. Entering into another one-"

"Is worth it, if it means the Princess of Westeros will live to see her home again!" Cersei snapped at him, and Tyrion fell silent, jaw clicking shut.

Joffrey glanced between, still apoplectic, but, Tyrion realized, looking rather young for his beastly self.

He didn't know what to do. He wanted a war, Tyrion had seen well enough how embarrassed he'd been to end it, how much he'd wanted to continue it, but he was smart enough to realize they couldn't afford to lose it, if the Martells managed to hold out as well as they had been.

"Your Grace," Varys said, tone almost idle, "Perhaps if we sent someone to negotiate with the Martells. I understand the Queen's ship should be nearing Sunspear even now. If we were to send a raven to her-"

"This is my daughter's life!" Cersei snapped, and Tyrion could see her desperation as she turned, glaring at the man. "And you propose that we send a Queen untrained in the art of diplomacy to negotiate for her safety?"

"I would hardly say she's not had experience in it, Cersei," Tyrion quipped, and even the Grandmaester looked at him disapprovingly for that. He sighed. "I have just sent a letter to Doran," he lied, "reminding him of his continued loyalty to the Crown. He will not harm Myrcella, Your Grace; this is merely the Dornish attempting to save face and remind us of their power."

"Remind us of what power?" Joffrey demanded voice low and furious, Tyrion saw, as he felt his gut clench. "We defeated them once, when the Mountain ripped apart their bitch princess and her children. They must know that threatening the life of my sister will lead to war!"

"Joffrey..." Cersei stared, but he ignored her.

Perhaps she had wanted him to merely make the threat of war, beyond sending Jaime to steal her daughter back, as Tyrion knew she truly wanted.

But she wasn't stupid. Cersei knew as well as Tyrion that they could not afford to return to the place they had been in, and a war wasn't going to keep Myrcella safe.

"They've wedded my sister to some Dornish barbarian," Joffrey ground out, "Without my permission, and let her be raped, no doubt, without us ever knowing about it. We will burn their city to the ground for this!" Joffrey screeched, slamming his fist down on the table, and Tyrion almost missed the sight of Margaery's calming presence, at her husband's side. "We will sink their city with our ships for their treachery! Dorne will fall, and I will watch it burn myself, if that is what it takes to get rid of their irritating scourge on my kingdom!"

"Myrcella is in Dorne!" Cersei cried, and Joffrey fell silent, staring at her.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "Not to mention," he pointed out mildly, "Your queen will be near to it, now."

Joffrey glared, not appreciating either reminder. "My queen has proven more than once that she is quite capable of taking care of herself," he snapped. "And she is not in Dorne."

"But Myrcella is," Cersei ground out. "I will not have you endangering her life-"

"You will not have me?" Joffrey interrupted, and Cersei fell silent, paling. "You forget your place, Mother."

"Joffrey-"

"I am your king, not your son, and you will address me as such," Joffrey snapped at her. "And when I say that we will go to war with these cowardly sand rats, that is exactly what we will do."

Cersei cleared her throat. "Your Grace," she said, in a careful, measured tone, "There is another way that you might consider first. If it pleases you."

Tyrion closed his eyes. "Your Grace, let me just say I think this is a foolish idea-"

"What is it?" Joffrey demanded.

"Jaime," Cersei said, and she breathed the word as if it were water in her parched throat. Tyrion rolled his eyes, tapping his fingers against the table. Varys glanced his way, and looked almost amused. "My brother is hardly needed in Dragonstone. Already he has won out against Stannis' men there, and wins daily against the Greyjoys. Send another in his place to fight there, and Jaime can be snuck into Dorne to free Myrcella without a drop of blood being shed."

"Your Grace-" Tyrion started, but Joffrey cut him off, raising a hand.

"I don't want to keep a drop of blood from being shed, Mother," Joffrey gritted out. "I want them all to pay."

Cersei lifted her head, gaze intense as she met Joffrey's eyes, now. "And they will, my love," she promised him. "The moment Myrcella is free of the fire."

Joffrey considered her for a long moment.

Tyrion remained silent, because he could see now that Joffrey was never going to accept a peaceful solution, and at least this one would allow him to save face, so long as Jaime succeeded.

And Jaime would succeed. For all that Tyrion had said otherwise, Myrcella was his child, and he would do whatever Cersei asked of him, these days.

Tyrion only wished he had been able to spare his brother from his sister's influence for a little while longer, long enough to clear his head.

"This is a foolish idea," he ground out. "How is Jaime to succeed against every soldier in Dorne?"

Cersei lifted her chin. "He succeeded against the Mad King, and he had all of Dorne at his backing," she said. "He will succeed in this. For Myrcella's sake."

And there was an icy coldness to her promise that had Tyrion wondering what would happen if his brother failed.

"Send for Jaime," Joffrey gritted out, finally. "Bring him back here, and get my sister away from those barbarians. When Ser Loras returns, he can finish the fight against the Iron Islanders, but for now, we will send Ser Boros."

Tyrion ground his teeth. "Your Grace, Ser Loras is hardly capable of-"

"Ser Loras is a fine soldier, and a fine commander," Joffrey interrupted him. "My lady wife informs me that he planned most of the pretender Renly's battles."

Damn. And here Tyrion was, without a witness to his name to bring against Cersei, because he had preemptively killed them all.

Damn.

Cersei sent Tyrion a wicked smirk, before turning to her son and reaching out to squeeze his hands. "Oh, my son," she said, eyes slanting to Tyrion, "I'm so glad you agree."

Chapter 248: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I hate ships," Loras complained, leaning against Margaery's bedpost and groaning as he watched her take another bite of her poached eggs, closely following it down with Dornish cocoa.

Margaery smirked, glancing over her shoulder at Meredyth, who also grinned. "Be nice. Joffrey went to such trouble."

"And we could have gone by horse and made the journey in half the time," Loras muttered sourly. "How can you stand it?"

Margaery laughed. "Perhaps you should not have come then, brother," she teased, taking another bite and watching him turn rather green. "Just think. You could be safe and warm in King's Landing right now. In a certain someone's bed."

Her brother straightened, theatrics partially forgotten. "As if I would leave you alone on a ship made by a Lannister, or anywhere," he snapped, and her expression softened.

"I would be quite safe in Highgarden," she reassured him. "It is our home. And," she reached out, taking Meredyth's hand and squeezing it, "I'm not entirely alone."

Loras rolled his eyes. "Right," he said, "Because Meredyth knows how to use a sword."

Meredyth draped herself down over the side of Margaery's chair. "Who says I don't?" she asked, and Loras lifted a brow.

"Care to take me up on it, then?" he asked. "We could go up on deck right now. I'm sure one of the sailors has another sword for you to use."

Margaery snorted. "I don't think you're up to it, Brother," she teased.

In truth, she had not meant to upset him. She knew how deeply the breaking of his relationship with that blond boy had cut him, and did not want his mind to focus on anything but light things.

It seemed that Loras had different thoughts, brooding beneath his skull, however.

"And why not?" he asked. "If I stay down here, all I do is think, and you know how I get when I'm thinking too long."

"Perhaps it would be good for you," Margaery muttered under her breath, and Loras sat up, glaring at her.

"Just because Willas and...Prince Oberyn," Loras stumbled over the name, "wrote letters to one another about horses, does not mean that House Tyrell and House Martell are anything of the sort. Father blames them for what happened to Willas, even if he does not. They hate the Lannisters, and you're married to one, and we're passing around their peninsula right now. That hardly sounds safe to me."

"Last I heard, his name was Joffrey Baratheon," Margaery mused quietly, wrapping her fingers around the cup of coffee as they began to shake. Her eyebrow lifted.

Loras snorted. "Of course, sister."

Meredyth rolled her eyes, pulling away from Margaery to take a sip of her cocoa. Margaery yanked it out of reach and sighed.

"I am glad that you came with me," she admitted then, voice gentler as she pretended Meredyth was not there. Meredyth glanced between them and then picked up Margaery's half empty plate, walking towards the door.

Margaery raised a brow as she left with it, and then glanced at Loras, who just shrugged.

"Because you thought I was going to kill someone if we stayed in that wretched shithole a day longer?"

Margaery didn't smile as she stood up and walked over to where her brother sat on the couch, taking the seat beside him. "Because I am glad to have my brother with me now."

Loras sighed, lowering his cup to the table in front of the couch. "We could always make a detour for Braavos after this. Run off and meet some attractive people in the island of Lorath, or wherever it is that all the beautiful people are supposed to live."

That startled a laugh out of his sister. "I hardly think we wouldn't be found out by her from the moment we left Highgarden."

Loras raised a brow. "Maybe we could make a detour and steal the Baratheon princess, while we're at it," he suggested, and Margaery snorted.

"Then we'd really be in trouble," she muttered.

He didn't look quite so amused, anymore. "Do you honestly think she wants to go back home, after being free for so long in Dorne? I wouldn't."

Margaery took another sip of her cocoa. "You're not an impressionable young girl sent by yourself to Dorne," she pointed out. "I'm sure she'd prefer to be with her mother." Loras raised a skeptical brow at that, and Margaery rolled her eyes. "With Tommen and his kittens, at least. Getting married is a...difficult thing, for a girl so young."

Loras shrugged; he wouldn't know, after all. Couldn't know, with the sex he had been born into, and for a moment Margaery begrudged him for that, and his position in the Kingsguard, unable to ever get married, as she was sure he was rather happy about.

"I wonder what sort of girl she is," Loras mused. "The sister of Joffrey the Madman, and Tommen the Cat-Lover."

Margaery snorted. "We're not going to Dorne or Lorath, Brother Dearest, no matter how much you would like to meet some pretty boy there."

Loras' lower lip jutted out into a pout. "I'm sure you'd like to go," he pointed out. "Get your mind off a certain someone?" he nudged her with his elbow, and Margaery was hard pressed not to shove him off.

"I'm taking this trip to assure myself that Willas is all right," she reminded him. "Nothing more." And then she was standing, walking back over to her cup of cocoa and taking another sip. It was cold now, but she couldn't bring herself to care about that.

She could feel Loras' eyes on her. "Sure you are, Sister," he said, voice almost gentle, before he stood to his feet and walked towards the door.

"Where are you going?" she called at his back, feeling oddly betrayed.

He threw a glance over his shoulder. "To see if Meredyth was serious about that offer," he said, and then he was out the door, leaving Margaery alone in an empty and far too large door, and she had to resist the urge to throw her still full cup of cocoa at it.

Chapter 249: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa awoke in a cold sweat, a scream forcing its way past her lips. She struggled to breathe, reaching out instinctively for the warm body on the bed beside her, only to discover that her bed was as cold as her heart must have been, to allow such a thing to happen to Oberyn Martell.

She'd killed him, Sansa thought. She'd let him die in the most horrific, gruesome way imaginable, and she'd done it without a second thought.

What sort of monster was she?

"Sansa," a gentle voice said, and Sansa leaned into the touch it offered before flinching away with the abrupt realization that the woman before her was not at all Margaery. "Sansa, you need to breathe."

No, that was what Margaery had told her in the Black Cells, Sansa remembered.

She opened her eyes, and was more disappointed than she should have been at the sight of a worried Shae, leaning over her.

"Are you all right?" the other woman asked, and Sansa shivered, hugging herself and pulling the sheets up around her neck a moment later.

"I..." she rubbed at her eyes. "I'm sorry," she said. "I didn't...I didn't mean to wake you."

Shae pursed her lips. "Are you all right?" she asked again, and Sansa shook her head, breathing out shakily.

"I...I'm fine," she said. "I just...Bad dreams."

Shae cocked her head. "Do you want to talk about it?" she asked, and Sansa looked away, shaking her head.

Not with you.

"I'm fine," she repeated, and Shae hesitated, and then nodded.

"Right," she said. "I'll just...be going, then."

Sansa nodded, still not meeting the other woman's gaze. She waited until Shae was gone, had returned to her husband’s bed, but the sleep would not come even after the other woman had left, and Sansa found herself sitting despondently up in her bed, the dreams flashing before her eyes as if she did still sleep.

She got up, pulling a loose shawl around her shoulders and wandering out of her chambers as quietly as she could, because Shae was as observant as a cat and would hear her if she did anything to give herself away, Sansa knew.

She also knew that Shae would make the argument that it was not safe for Sansa to be wandering around the Keep by herself at this hour of the night, but Sansa didn’t want to hear that just now, however much it was true.

Even wandering around a place as dangerous as the Keep was preferable to reliving those nightmares in her stuffy if large now bedroom.

She found herself wandering past the Maidenvault, empty now of Margaery, and she nearly wandered into the other girl’s empty chambers before she remembered that if she did that, she would only find herself rudely awoken by some guard in the morning, demanding to know why she was sleeping in the King’s bed.

She owed it to Margaery not to bring such suspicion down on her, and Sansa kept walking.

Kept walking until she made her way to an empty room and sank down on the floor against the wall there, leaning her head back and just breathing.

A soft meow had Sansa blinking in surprise, and she stared down at the sight of the kitten straddling her lap, staring up at her wide green eyes.

He reminded her, almost for a moment, of Tommen.

"Are you all right?" a tiny voice asked as if summoned, a mimicry of Shae's earlier words, and Sansa lifted her head, blinked in surprise to see young Tommen standing timidly behind her, wringing his hands as if he were nervous to approach her.

Sansa forced herself to smile at him, wiping her eyes and standing to her feet, giving the young prince a curtsey. "Of course, Your Grace," she murmured, not meeting his eyes. "I only...I am better, now.” She shook her head.

Tommen's face broke out into a smile. "I'm glad," he murmured hoarsely. "I...Was it my brother?"

Sansa swallowed, reminded herself that, for all of his faults, Joffrey was still an older brother to a rather impressionable little boy, even if his question had made that seem more and more unlikely.

"No," she told him. "It is just...I am just missing Queen Margaery, is all. She is my closest friend in all of King's Landing, and I don't know how long it will be before she comes back."

She thought to compare their friendship to one of Tommen's friendships, to help him understand the reason for her tears when she shouldn't be crying at all, but then realized she couldn't name a single friend that the young prince had, other than his kittens.

She shook her head. She supposed she shouldn't have said those things, regardless. She knew that Tommen was a rather lonely boy, and if such words got back to Cersei...

Well, she wouldn't believe that Margaery was only using Sansa for the information she could gain about Tyrion, in any case.

Tommen nodded, anyway. "I'm sure she'll be back soon though, Lady Aunt," he told her, and Sansa blinked, confused for a moment, before she remembered that she was in fact Tommen's aunt by marriage, now. "You needn't cry."

Sansa was abruptly reminded of her thoughts during her betrothal to Joffrey, after she had learned the truth of what he was, of how much easier her life might be if she were engaged to young Prince Tommen, instead. Now, she thought of Margaery's marriage, of how much happier the other woman might be, as well.

Sansa let out a stuttering laugh. "Of course," she agreed. "You're right. What are you doing here, Prince Tommen? At this time of night?

The boy looked up at her, nodding shyly. "I was going to find Uncle Tyrion,” he said. “I...Couldn’t sleep either,” he shrugged. “And he promised to read with me, tonight, if I couldn’t sleep again," he told her, voice gaining a little strength as he continued. "He sent for a book for me, from Essos. About dragons." His eyes lit a little as he said that last word, and Sansa couldn't help but smile.

"Did he?" she asked, voice dripping into a teasing note. "I know that my husband is very obsessed with them." It seemed to be a failing of more than one Lannister, she thought idly, shivering as she remembered the time that Joffrey had dragged her to the cellars of the Keep to show her the dragon skulls there, chattering on obnoxiously as Sansa had found herself ill at the sight of them.

Tommen's lips pulled into a wide smile, and he bobbed his head. "They're...interesting," he told her seriously, brows furrowing. "Though I know that they never existed to the extent that they do in lore."

Sansa smiled. "Well, perhaps they did," she told him. "We just don't know."

Tommen shrugged. "Joffrey says that the girl across the sea, the Targaryen Princess, has dragons that are rumored to be larger than a man, but the ones in the crypts are only the size of dogs."

Sansa nodded, blinking in surprise, that Tommen would know of such things, even if she knew that her own lowly status meant that she would not. "I am sure that is just a rumor, Your Grace."

"Yes, but it got your mind off the Queen," Tommen said, giving her a shy smile.

Sansa grinned at him, blinked as he sat down on the step she had just been crying on and patted the space next to him. She sat, still eying him.

"I know what that's like, missing somebody," he told her, and Sansa felt a small pang of sympathy.

"Your grandfather," she surmised.

"I miss him a lot," Tommen whispered, resting his chin on his knees and hugging them.

"I am sure that your grandfather is in a better place, Your Grace," Sansa lied, giving him a small smile.

Tommen shrugged. "He was a good man," Sansa bit back an undignified snort, "and the gods are just. I...I still miss him, though. He was the only one who treated me like-" he shut up then, side eying Sansa before letting out a small sigh. "Mother doesn't seem to miss him at all. Nor Joffrey."

Sansa reached out tentatively, placing a hand on Tommen's shoulder, relieved when he didn't shrug it off immediately, as Joffrey might have done. "They're very busy," she reminded Tommen. "Your grandfather's death has left the Crown in a very vulnerable position."

Tommen sighed. "I wish we didn't have the throne," he confessed, and Sansa jerked where she sat, blinked when the little boy turned to look at her. "Then maybe I wouldn't be shut away all the time, and could actually do something."

Sansa measured her next breath, didn't dare to state that she wished the Lannisters didn't have the throne, either. "Surely it isn't so bad."

He raised a brow at her, lifting his head off his knees. "I hate it. Mother will never let me do anything, because it's too dangerous. No one recognizes me. I'm free to wander about the Keep as I wish, without all the stupid devotion my brother gets, but I can't go out, and no one but the kitchen boys wants to be friends with me." He let out a little breath. "I have the kittens, but..."

And Sansa was struck once again with how very young this little boy was. He was older than Rickon, of course, and her brother had been deemed old enough to be burned alive by the traitors who had taken Winterfell, but he was still very much a child still.

"Can I play with your kittens with you again, Your Grace?" she asked him. "Since you're already awake?"

He glanced up at her, sniffing conspicuously. "Why?" he asked, tone laced with something close to suspicion, and Sansa forced herself to smile.

"Because I could use a friend, and, I think, so could you."

Tommen smiled at her.

She held out her hand to him. “Come,” she invited, “Let’s go and find my husband and see if he is still up to reading to both of us, tonight.”

Chapter 250: CERSEI

Notes:

Updates will be faster once midterms are over :)

Chapter Text

Cersei fumed as she stalked down the stairs to the basement of the Keep, where she'd allotted the rooms for Maester Quyburn's...less than ethical experiments. She knew how the Grandmaester had moaned about them, when she'd still had the man working alongside the other maesters of King's Landing.

They fit Maester Quyburn far better, and made it far easier to ensure that there were no incidents with those who shouldn't know walking in on those experiments. They also managed to shut up the Grandmaester, and as much as Cersei would prefer to do so permanently, she knew that she couldn't afford it.

This was easier, even if it did make for a rather long walk in which to build up her anger about the things going on in the wide world around her.

And she had much to be fuming about, despite her recent victory against her brother, pleasing though it had been.

She couldn't believe the little Highgarden whore. Even from across the realm, she held an influence over Cersei's son which she loathed, an influence which terrified her because she had never seen her son so affected by...anyone, even his own mother.

Her son had informed her, rather primly today, that no, he wouldn't be annulling her marriage to Willas Tyrell. He understood her irritation with the marriage, and with a husband who could not fulfill his duties, but for the sake of the realm, she would remain married.

Cersei had stared at him for several moments, knowing that the poison he spewed came from that little bitch's mouth, and she wasn't even in King's Landing anymore.

She hated the influence the woman had over her son. Hated that it was an influence she had lost. She was far too dangerous to allow to live for much longer, even if Tyrion, for whatever reason, was determined to keep the alliance.

There were other ways to be rid of a woman which did not involve selling her out to the High Sparrow, Cersei knew, and she intended to do whatever was necessary to ensure that the girl didn't ruin the realm with her plotting.

Still, Cersei still had some influence over him, if she was able to convince him to bring Jaime back to her. And once Jaime came back, once he returned Myrcella, they could be a family again.

And Tyrion could do nothing about it, she thought, rather gleefully. She had seen his face in the Small Council chamber, the defeat on his features as he realized that, despite his efforts, he had lost and Cersei had won.

It had not happened enough recently, and if only she could savor her victory, she would be pleased.

That was worth the indignity of remaining married to a husband she would hopefully never be forced to see again. Her father wasn't here to demand it, after all, and the Tyrells hardly seemed interested in doing so.

She sighed, pausing outside the doors of the room she was about to enter.

If all went well with the little project being conducted within, she would never have to worry about her family being torn apart by any outside forces again.

Not even by Margaery Fucking Tyrell.

She bit her lip, knocking lightly on the door in the way she had informed the maester she would, waited until he indicated that she could come inside.

She opened the door, blinked at the sight of the man on the other side, calmly wringing his hands as he stood over a stinking body, and Cersei grimaced, reaching up a hand to cover her mouth and nose.

It stank like shit and death in this room, and she was sure that, if not the long walk down here, would deter any little spies.

It almost deterred her.

Maester Quyburn glanced up at her, a tight smile on his face. "Your Grace," he greeted. "I hear that you are to be congratulated on your little victory over Tyrion Lannister in the Small Council chambers."

Cersei blinked at him, surprised that he had even heard of that, and then shrugged her shoulders. Her maester was far better a spy than Quyburn had ever been, for all that most did not even consider him a maester anymore.

When she had her influence back, Cersei would be sure to remedy that. For her own sake, of course.

"When will it be done?" she demanded, annoyance bleeding into her tone as she nodded to the putrid body laying on the table. The bulky form filled up the table, an arm hanging over the side where a normal man's would not.

But then, the creature lying on that table had never been a normal man. It was why Cersei had chosen him, after all.

Quyburn glanced at her, stilling his hands and returning his attention to his project. "When it is done, Your Grace," he said, typically infuriating in his vague answers after several moments, glancing up from his work for the first time since she had entered the room. "I believe I am reaching a breakthrough, however."

Cersei grunted. "Well, reach it faster. My enemies grow daily, and if you cannot deliver on your promise, I will find something else that can."

He dipped into a shallow bow, not appearing intimidated in the least by her threats. Useful as he was, she had yet to find a way to understand him, and that annoyed her. "Of course, Your Grace. Though I think you will be quite pleased, in the end."

Cersei eyed him. "I don't care if I am pleased," she said finally, pursing her lips. "So long as you deliver on your promise and Lancel Lannister is dead at my feet before he can betray me to those damned fanatics."

The former maester smiled. "I can certainly deliver you that and more, Your Grace," he promised. "And when Lancel Lannister is dead, this creature will turn to the Martells as he did once, long ago."

And Cersei allowed herself a small, tight smile, before she nodded. "Good," she said, and turned on her heel, skirts twirling around her as she moved. "My daughter's dignity has been destroyed by those monsters."

The maester nodded, distractedly poking his instruments into the body of the Mountain. "The poison the Dornish Prince used," he mused, poking the body again. "Could be useful, as well."

Cersei turned back, eying him. "I want them to know it is me," she said, after a long pause. "I want the Martells to lose everything they hold dear and to know that it was I who took that from them. That a Lannister always pays her debts."

The maester eyed her for several moments. She wondered if he truly was mad. "Yes, Your Grace," he said finally. "I think we can arrange that."

Chapter 251: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Highgarden was everything she had remembered, and she was so relieved to be back here.

Margaery found herself standing on the deck of their ship, staring out at the high spires of Highgarden where it stood on the tall hill overlooking the open harbor. She smiled widely, felt Loras squeezing her shoulder.

She glanced back at him, smile softening. "We're home," she whispered, and Loras smiled, looking genuinely happy for the first time in a long time, Margaery couldn't help but think.

It felt good, to be here again. As if she could suddenly breathe fully again after a long time without the pleasure.

She closed her eyes, breathing in the sea salt that someone smelt different than it had on the long journey here, the smell of fish and sheared wheat and the warm heat of summer searing through her nostrils.

Home.

"Your Grace," the Captain called, and Margaery turned toward the man, realizing abruptly that this was perhaps the first time in their entire journey that he had addressed her personally. Come to think of it, she supposed that was rather strange, but then, she, Loras, and Meredyth had barricaded themselves in her chambers for the most part, so perhaps not so strange.

"Captain," she sent him a small smile. "I trust everything is in order?"

The man blinked at her in bemusement, and then seemed to realize what she was asking. "My men would be happy to send your belongings along behind you, Your Grace, if you wish to depart immediately. Our papers are in order."

Margaery's smile widened. "I'm glad to hear it," she said, and then she extended her arm, waited until her brother took it. She practically pulled him off the ship, though Loras certainly wasn't complaining.

Meredyth walked along behind them, grinning at their antics, but the quiet girl seemed just as happy as Margaery to be back in Highgarden once more.

Loras stopped at the end of their dock and breathed in deep, as Margaery had done the moment they pulled into the harbor. "Ah," he breathed, and Margaery poked him in the side.

"You see?" she asked him. "I told you this would be good for us."

Loras eyed her. "I never said it wouldn't, Sister," he said softly, and Margaery squinted him.

"My lady!" Margaery spun at the sound of that familiar voice, blinking in surprise at the sight of her goodsister Leonette standing by a group of horses and green cloaks at the end of the docks, where the fish market began.

"It's 'Your Grace,' now, actually," she shouted over to the other woman, and could almost hear Loras rolling his eyes, beside her.

"It's 'Your Pretentiousness,' now, actually," he called after her, as they moved closer. Margaery jabbed him in the stomach as several commoners glanced their way, but Loras ignored her. "Could do her some good, actually, to remind her that she's not always been a queen."

"Oh, she's always been our queen," Leonette said, as they reached her, and then she was moving forward, pulling Margaery into a hug.

Margaery blinked, couldn't remember the last time she'd received a hug from someone who was genuinely glad to see her. She'd hugged Sansa, when she got on the ship, but before that?

"And how was the journey?" Leonette asked, running a finger through Margaery's hair, in the comforting way that Garlan always appreciated and which Margaery had never particularly cared for. Still, she didn't move.

"It was all smooth sailing," she reassured Leonette, pulling back from the hug. Leonette beamed at her. "The Seven must have been smiling on us. Not a cloud in the sky the entire journey here."

"The entire long journey here," Loras interjected, over Margaery's shoulder, and Leonette grinned at him.

"It wasn't so long," Meredyth said quietly, and Margaery smiled gently at her.

"I'm sure you found some way to fill it," Leonette teased, side eying one of the sailors climbing down from the ship with another, pulling a barrel between them.

Margaery snorted. "Someone in the capital has turned our Loras into a monogamist," she said, punching Loras' shoulder.

Leonette raised a brow. "Really?" she asked, looking just as surprised as Meredyth by the news. Margaery would have thought it would have been obvious, for Meredyth. "I find that rather hard to believe."

Loras rolled his eyes. "Can't imagine why," he said, almost darkly, and Leonette seemed to realize that the topic wasn't up for discussion.

She shrugged, taking Margaery's arm and practically dragging her along the path back to the waiting horses and servants. "You'll be pleased to know that all of Highgarden has been turned upside down in preparation for your arrival," she informed Margaery. "Mother Alerie banned all lovers from her bed in order to ensure that you had the best feast Highgarden has seen since..."

She trailed off, and Margaery realized that the last time Highgarden had entertained a royal in a feast had been when Renly had taken her as his wife.

She forced a bright smile, glancing back at Loras, who appeared to have not heard, brooding in his own thoughts already.

And here Margaery had thought the journey away might rectify that.

"I'm glad to hear it," Margaery grinned at her goodsister, squeezing the other woman's arm. "It's what a queen deserves, after all."

Leonette rolled her eyes. "We're all miserable in anticipation," she said. "Or have been, these long months. Now that you are here we are hoping you can convince your mother to calm herself before she makes herself sick."

Margaery snorted. "You know I've never had any influence over Mother," she said, and Leonette let out a tittering laugh.

"I suppose not," she agreed, and then they were climbing on their horses, Loras helping first Margaery and then Leonette up.

It had been such a long time since Margaery had ridden a horse and been able to enjoy it, she couldn't help but think. The last few times she had ridden a horse, it had been to accompany Joffrey hunting, and while she had once been an avid hunter and hawker, Margaery could find nothing entertaining about watching Joffrey kill.

There was something totally different, she couldn't help but think, in hunting with her brothers a wild animal, and watching a wild animal hunt.

"Tell me all about Highgarden since we've been gone," Margaery said, flicking the reins of her horse. It was not her beloved mare, but then, she supposed, she would not have wanted anyone else to drive her sweet down here without Margaery to oversee it. She trusted only Willas with her sweet.

Leonette grinned. "Well," she said, glancing pointedly down at her stomach, "We will soon entertain another Tyrell altogether."

Margaery turned in her seat, staring at Leonette. Loras' jaw fell open. It had been some time since Leonette and her brother Garlan had been wed, after all.

"You're pregnant?" Loras blurted out, and Margaery rolled her eyes as the green cloaks around them shifted uncomfortably at the new topic. Men.

"Loras, for goodness' sake," Margaery muttered, "Have a care." And then she reached out, squeezing Leonette's hand. "I'm so happy for you."

Leonette smiled. "I know," she said, and sounded so sincere. Margaery had always thought the politics of Highgarden so intricate. She missed their simplicity, these days.

"But should you be riding?" Meredyth asked pointedly, riding along behind Margaery. "I thought..."

"The maesters say that it is fine, for now," Leonette said. "I have carried the baby this long, and it is only when we are close to delivery that they are to be worried about such things again. Besides," she shrugged, "The Martells may be known for their genius in horseflesh, but the maesters would have to rip me from a horse if they so cared."

Margaery rolled her eyes, totally convinced of her goodsister's words. "I'm sure," she muttered disapprovingly. And then she paused, a realization hitting her. "Does Garlan...did he know, before he went off to the Iron Islands?"

Leonette's face fell. "No," she said at last. "No, he didn't know."

Margaery swallowed, forced a smile. "Well," she said, "I'm sure he will be happy of the news when he returns."

Leonette nodded, swallowing hard. "Of course he will be," she agreed placidly, and Margaery narrowed her eyes at the other woman.

Leonette glanced back at Meredyth. "I'm sure you will be glad to know that your mother, Lady Crane, will be here in Highgarden for the feast," she informed Meredyth, and Meredyth grinned at the news.

"I'm glad to hear it," she said, and Margaery blinked at the sudden fog settling over her own eyes, of the reminder of the witch who had spoken of Alla, who had told her she would never see her mother again.

Margaery shook her head to clear it, for those had just been the words of some disgruntled seer, and she should not take them to heart, certainly.

After all, her brother had arrived safely in Highgarden.

And then they were riding along, and Margaery could think of nothing save the wind in her hair and the feeling of the horse between her legs, and she grinned, wanting nothing more than to savor this feeling forever.

But then they were at Highgarden, and Margaery grinned up at the tall, off white towers of her home, at the doors, thrown open in anticipation for the return of its children.

She swallowed. It felt as if it had been an age.

She rode forward, aware of the others falling in line behind her, and Margaery blinked at that for a moment, before she remembered that she was the queen and it was protocol for them to do so.

Abruptly, she hated being the queen.

Margaery rode into the courtyard of her home, and came to an abrupt stop, at the sight of what was left of her family here in Highgarden, gathered in the courtyard to see Margaery and Loras' return.

Her father had, of course, elected to stay in Highgarden, and she was sure Alerie would much prefer to see him, but then, she still smiled at the sight of her children entering the courtyard.

But it was not Alerie whom Margaery had traveled all of this way to see, and the moment Margaery caught sight of her brother, sitting in a chair fashioned for him by the maesters for the days when his leg ached too badly to walk on, sitting beneath a tree in the courtyard with a large smile on his face, and she was jumping down from her horse before she even realized what she was doing.

"Willas!" Margaery cried, rushing forward and throwing herself into her brother's arms, unconcerned with his inability to stand to greet her, at the moment. She heard his quiet oof, however, and pulled back, examining her brother's features out of concern.

"How are you?" she demanded, and Willas gave her a small smile.

"All the better, for seeing you here," he assured her.

Margaery rolled her eyes fondly. "You think you're so charming," she teased him, and her brother laughed, reached out to brush his curved index finger along her chin.

"Aren't I?" he asked her, and Margaery gave him an indulgent smile.

"Of course you are," she agreed, reaching up to squeeze at his hand. "Always."

Willas gave her a long, searching look, and then shrugged. "I do try," he drawled, and Margery rolled her eyes, tried to keep the tears out of them.

Willas blinked up at her. "I'm all right, Margy," he said, for he always knew her thoughts, and Margaery forced herself to smile.

"Of course you are," she whispered again, swallowing thickly, and then Loras was moving around her, moving forward to embrace his brother and press a gentle kiss to Willas' forehead.

He turned back to Margaery. "Now we're home," he said softly, and Margaery grinned.

Chapter 252: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"There, your rooms," Alerie said, reaching out and squeezing her daughter's waist. "Left just as you left them, after all this time."

Margaery forced a smile. "I worried you might have given them to Cersei," she confessed. "When she came here."

They were, objectively, the second best women's chamber in Highgarden, the first belonging to Olenna, and it would have been almost insulting not to, for the Queen Mother and Willas' new wife.

Alerie swatted at her. "Nonsense. That woman was placed in the rooms next to Garlan's."

At the far end of the farthest hall, keeping her out of trouble. Margaery couldn't help but grin, at that, as she watched Meredyth step forward and set her things down before her bed.

Meredyth turned back around, glancing between the two of them with a small smile before she turned to Margaery and Alerie.

"If it pleases you, I'd like to go and see my mother now," she said, tone hopeful, and Margaery beamed.

"Of course," she said, reaching out and Meredyth's hands. "Go on."

The girl practically skipped from Margaery's chambers, and Margaery wondered if the oppressive weight that had been resting on her shoulders since she arrived in King's Landing had affected all of her ladies in the same manner.

She felt guilty that she had not been able to bring them all along with Meredyth on this journey, felt guilty that she had not been able to bring Sansa, as well, but she knew it was not to be. Cersei would be suspicious if the Queen suddenly packed up all of her ladies and Sansa Stark and ran off to Highgarden to visit a brother whom she had shown less concern for when he was actually dying.

Margaery felt her breath leave her body at that thought, and she nearly stumbled. Her mother reached out, touching her arm.

"Are you all right, Marg?" she asked gently, and there was warmth to her voice Margaery heard from few in King's Landing.

Margaery shook her head. "I...I'm fine," she promised her mother, turning to smile at the woman.

Her mother did not need to be burdened with Margaery's guilty conscience, after all. The woman already worried over Margaery's lack of a child so far, and now Willas.

It was different, Margaery thought for Garlan to have a wife who had yet to have a child in the several years since they had been wed, and have a daughter who was married to the King and had not had a child within a week of the wedding.

She shook her head, distracting herself by glancing around her chambers furtively.

Ah, but it was good to be home.

Margaery closed her eyes, breathing in the dusty scent of her chambers, before stepping inside.

Her mother was right; they hadn't been changed since the last time she had been here, sleeping in her bed beside her new husband before they began the campaign against Stannis.

Her clothes all still hung in the open wardrobe, no doubt kept in pristine condition rather than attacked by mothballs, beautiful clothes far too modest for her to take with her to King's Landing, once she had divined the persona she would don once she had arrived, but not as closed off as the ones she had worn to Renly's camp.

On her desk still lay out pieces of parchment, curled around the edges but still waiting to be used, for Margaery had always adored letter writing, whether it was to her brothers from King's Landing or to the brother she'd barely known beyond letters, the one who served for so long as Renly's squire.

The painting she'd always insisted on keeping, the one which had always disgusted her mother but, it seemed, she hadn't had the heart to take down after Margaery left, hung above Margaery's bed, and Margaery smiled at the sight of it.

Truly, she looked nothing like the figure in the painting, but Renly had been clear: they must find some similarities between her and Lyanna Stark.

"Something about the nose," he'd said, and Margaery had lifted her chin, smiling as she displayed her button nose to a man she'd been hopelessly besotted with.

"Do you think so?"

When they were finished, Olenna proclaimed the painting "the plainest little rose she'd ever seen," and Margaery had laughed.

"Well, it will fool my brother until he's taken her to bed," Renly said, and Margaery remembered that she was supposed to blush at such things only after the moment to do so had passed.

Renly's gaze on her had been considering, after that.

Loras had jokingly called it the Maiden, and the name had stuck, even as they made the replica for the locket which Renly showed to Eddard Stark, and Margaery had kept the first one.

Her mother hadn't understood why Margaery had wanted to keep it, hadn't understood the yearning Margaery had, for an ambition she could not quite place into words quite yet.

The Queen.

The woman hanging from Margaery's wall was not the queen, not the one Margaery had become, but she had been a step in the right direction, and when Margaery had last lived here, she had been as close to the queen as Margaery could imagine being.

The sheets had been fixed, the dried roses taken from the blankets, and the window opened to allow in the air. But other than that, it was the same, and Margaery found herself swallowing thickly.

That had been their wedding night.

The one night when she had actually lain with her husband as husbands and wives did, for the sake of legitimizing their marriage, though she had known by the time the night was over that her husband did not care for her form.

They had fallen asleep in awkward silence, until in the dark she'd felt Renly's arms wrap around her waist, felt him lay his head upon her shoulder. And he'd said nothing, only leaned against her in the dark until she felt his breathing even out in sleep.

And Margaery had spent the night wracked with silent sobs, the effort to keep her husband from waking exerting all of her strength.

It hadn't been so much that she had expected to fall into a love match, not when she'd known her feelings about men already at the time, with a man who spent so much time around her brother. She had only wished...

Well, there had been a part of Margaery which had hoped, from the moment she met the pretty young man her brother so intently wanted her to marry, without telling her why.

These rooms belonged to a different woman than she was now. Margaery Tyrell cared very little for whether her husband loved her, beyond that it was important to her own position.

Still, Margaery couldn't help but feel...touched, that her mother had gone to such trouble to preserve them, not knowing if her daughter would ever come home. It had been agreed, before Margaery had traveled to King's Landing to meet her new husband, that it was unlikely to happen, save in dire emergency.

Joffrey was the sort of husband who would tire easily of someone not present to adore him, Margaery thought, as she had worried then.

And yet, Margaery couldn't bring herself to care that she was absent from an easily distracted husband, now that she was in fact home.

Margaery spun back to her mother. "Willas' condition," she said softly. "What do the maesters say? Is he really recovering?"

Alerie beamed. "He's doing quite well, considering," she said, and then her smile faded. "When...when he was first ill, they thought..."

Margaery knew what they had thought. She had guaranteed a man's death because of what they thought.

And, even though she had insisted on coming here to see her brother, Margaery was not certain that she could face him, knowing what she had done to his friend.

No, she reminded herself. She had done it for Sansa, surely.

"But he's getting better?" Margaery clarified.

Alerie smiled, nodded. "The maesters say they are impressed with the level of recovery he has shown thus far," she said. "The type of poison, once identified, was easily dealt with, but they say that it should have taken Willas longer than it has for him to recover."

Margaery swallowed. She wondered how much of that was true; her brother had looked well in the courtyard, but pale and wan, and she missed the days when she thought her brother, cane and all, was the strongest man she had ever seen.

She still thought that, though in a different way, of course.

And she knew how he wished to spare their mother any pain, in the same way that Margaery often insisted on, that Garlan did.

"Mother," she said, as she stepped forward and sank down onto the edge of the bed. "How much contact did Cersei have with my brother while she was here?"

Alerie glanced at her. "They did not have a bedding ceremony, if that is what you're getting at," she said softly. Then, "In truth, she spent most of her time shut up in her chambers."

Margaery eyed her. "That's what Willas said," she mused. "What was she doing in there?"

Alerie shrugged. "She would eat with us at meals, though in truth she often looked put off by eating with us. As if she thought we were going to..."

Poison her.

Alerie's eyes went very wide, and Margaery ground her teeth.

She loved her mother, but it was instances like these which had prompted Margaery toward confiding in her grandmother, rather than her mother, for most of her life.

"I don't want that woman around my brother when she returns here," Margaery told her mother coolly, and Alerie blinked at her.

"She had very little interest in your brother while she was here, Marg," she promised in her soft, quiet voice that never failed to make a bit of Margaery die inside every time she heard it. "She was too busy writing her letters, when she was shut up in her rooms. The servants, when she would allow them in, said she was always writing letters."

Margaery frowned. "Letters to whom?"

Alerie shrugged. "She didn't say," she said whimsically, and Margaery groaned.

"I told Willas to have someone reading every communication Cersei sent out of this place," she snapped impatiently. "Why the hell didn't it happen?"

Alerie frowned. "My dear girl..." she said reproachfully, and Margaery sighed, reached out and squeezed her mother's shoulder.

"I'm sorry, Mother," she said finally. "I was overreacting, and I should not have snapped at you like that. Willas' condition, you see, has merely worried me for so long now, added to the other stresses of King's Landing."

Gods, sometimes she couldn't stand her own mother, and Margaery felt a fair amount of guilt, for that. Her mother was a dear, sweet woman, but so oblivious to the real workings of the world. To the fact that a cold voice and a snapping tone was the least of anyone's problems, these days.

She had never encountered the horrors of war, or the horrors of anything else, and Margaery did not begrudge her mother that, she only found it...frustrating.

Alerie nodded sympathetically. "Of course, dear girl. And your brother is quite well now, you'll see." She brushed her thumb along Margaery's cheek. "And you are here again. All is as it should be."

Margaery forced herself to smile. "Yes, Mama," she agreed. "Everything is as it should be, for once."

But it didn't feel like it was. It felt like something terrible was missing, and if only Margaery could put her finger on what it was, she might be happy again.

Alerie moved forward, clasping her daughter's chin and tilting it up. "We'll have a feast tonight," she decided, with a wide smile. "To celebrate the return of my daughter and son, and think no more of those Lannisters."

And Margaery, despite herself, smiled as well. "That is something I can happily agree to," she said.

Alerie smiled, pulled away from her. "Good. Then it's decided. Unpack and get yourself refreshed, because once we have you at the feast we won't be letting you go, I'm sure of it."

Chapter 253: SANSA

Notes:

GRRM has a habit of not saying how long it takes to get anywhere in Westeros, so we're assuming that a trip to Dorne from King's Landing by ship would take a little over a week. Don't quote me on that, haha.

Chapter Text

"You don't have to do that," he said, and Sansa glanced up, blinking at her husband.

"What?" she asked, and when he gestured to his untended shirt, sitting in her lap, Sansa shrugged.

"It's fine," she said. "I...I want to."

She did. It was, after all, one of the many duties expected of a wife in the North, and even if she was no longer a Northerner in any way that counted, this was something that Sansa could do, something she was capable of.

Something that could distract her.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathed in deep.

It had been over a week since Margaery had left, and already Sansa could feel herself bursting at the seams from boredom. Margaery had no doubt just made it to Highgarden.

She had Tommen to play with when she grew too bored, and the boy was sweet, but he was only a child, and every time Sansa looked at him, no matter how sweet he was, she was reminded of whose family he belonged to.

You belong to that family now, as well, her mind supplied, and Sansa opened her eyes, glared a little harder at the fraying shirt in her hands.

She had stolen it out of her husband's wardrobe that morning, after their breakfast, and had almost enjoyed the look of surprise on her husband's features, seeing her standing in his chambers with his shirt in her hands.

Sansa had studiously walked past him and returned to her own chambers, grabbing up her supplies before sitting down at the edge of her bed and not meeting her husband's eyes.

And then he'd suggested that she work in the parlor, while he worked on his papers, and Sansa had stared at him for several moments before responding.

She had a feeling, after all, that her husband knew what was wrong with her. She'd been more than vocal about her feelings after all, but then, so had he.

She was surprised that he wanted to spend time with her at all, and so Sansa had agreed.

Besides, she was moping, she realized. What she felt now was far too close to what she had always felt before Margaery had come into her life and changed everything; the loneliness of being a prisoner in King's Landing, without a friend in the world.

Margaery would be back soon enough, she told herself, and in the mean time, she could do this one small thing to repair whatever relationship she had left with her husband.

She was not the only one who had suffered in the Black Cells recently, after all, and Sansa shivered, stabbing her needle a little harder into the shirt she worked so feverishly at it.

It was in an embarrassing state of disrepair. She wondered if Tyrion had ever learned to mend his own shirts, or if he had gone this long without anyone to fix them because he'd not had a wife.

The thought was rather sad.

She could feel her husband's eyes on her, but Sansa didn't look up, just kept working on the shirt, and swore when the needle stabbed into her thumb.

Her husband walked out of the room as a droplet of blood appeared on her thumb, and Sansa was almost relieved for that, for she couldn't help staring at it, feeling the bruises she'd had in the Black Cells as she lay in the dark, body unused to much movement when the guards grabbed her roughly and dragged her out of the cell and before the King.

And Tyrion had endured that, as well.

She wondered what that said about her, that she was more able to identify with Margaery than she was with her husband, when they'd shared a far more significant experience.

Sansa turned her attention back to the shirt.

"Sansa?" Shae stepped into the room, and Sansa blinked up at her, sighing as she set the shirt down in her lap. So that was where her husband had gone.

"Shae," she said softly. "Something the matter?"

Shae cocked her head. "What are you doing?" she asked, instead of answering, and nodded down to the pile of clothes in Sansa's lap.

Sansa shrugged her shoulders. "I am his wife," she said, and hated the possessive wording of that phrase, as if she had ever been a true wife to her husband. Her husband, who had spent weeks down in the Black Cells while she had been running off to Dorne and now Margaery was gone, run off to Highgarden... "Is this not one of my duties?"

Shae raised a brow. "I've always attended to that in the past. You don't need to..."

"Always?" Sansa interrupted, and Shae blinked at her. "You've not been in King's Landing any longer than I."

And besides, the shirts looked as though they had never been touched.

Shae lifted her chin, closing the door behind her and walking forward to sit on the bed beside Sansa. Slowly, she reached out, taking the clothing and needle from Sansa's hands. "Sansa, do you want to talk about it?"

Sansa shook her head, studiously not looking at the other woman. "Talk about what?" she asked, though she knew damn well what.

Shae had known the truth about her feelings for Margaery nearly from the beginning, despite her harsh words to the other woman a moment ago, and she was constantly doing this. Trying to be understanding as if their situations were the same.

If anyone found out that Tyrion was fucking Shae despite his marriage, Sansa would be made into the woman who could not keep her husband's attentions, as if she had ever wanted them, and Tyrion would be seen as well within his rights to fuck another woman, especially a servant. Cersei may be annoyed, since she didn't like her brother's philandering, but there would be nothing wrong with what he was doing, all the same.

If anyone found out that Sansa was fucking Margaery, they could both lose their heads, if Joffrey decided to be kind.

Shae stared at her. "What's on your mind," she said calmly, eying Sansa with wariness, now, and Sansa had a brief moment's flicker of the fortune teller they had met in Flea Bottom, she and Margaery, who had seen so much of her.

She had been foreign, as well.

Sansa pulled the shirt back from Shae. "There's nothing on my mind," she said pointedly, but Shae was clearly not convinced by the words.

"Sansa."

Sansa lowered her head, studying the threads coming undone on her husband's favorite shirt. "I said there was nothing on my mind, Shae," she said, and winced at how sharply the words emerged.

Shae was silent for several long moments, before she reached out, squeezing Sansa's shoulder. Sansa flinched away, and Shae snatched her hand back.

"Besides," Sansa muttered, shoving the needle through an errant stitch, "Don't you have duties to my husband to perform, more than you do to me?"

Silence. And then, the soft treading of footsteps and Sansa didn't remember to breathe again until the door had shut behind the other woman.

She reached up, brushing at the single tear leaking out of her eye, and sniffed stubbornly.

This shirt would not mend itself, after all, and Sansa could convince herself that she was glad of the isolation.

Glad that Tyrion and Shae had gone, though they were no doubt standing in the other room now, talking about her. Worrying about her.

Sansa rolled her eyes. She had survived this long in King's Landing without anyone to worry about her. The thought that they were doing so now chafed.

She shook her head, turning her attention back to the shirt. She was hardly satisfied, but then, it had been some time since Sansa had found herself sewing.

She flushed at that thought, for her time had been, until recently, caught up in less clandestine matters.

"My lady?" a voice asked, and Sansa lifted her head, surprised at the sight of the septa standing in the middle of her chambers. She had not even noticed the woman walk in.

A cold shiver shot down her spine, and she thought of what the Seven Pointed Star said about what she and Margaery were doing together, in the privacy of their beds.

She swallowed. "Yes?" she asked, for the woman did not look familiar, and the fear that had until now not reared its head in some time had her shivering, despite the warm heat.

The septa smiled gently, stepping a little further into her chambers. Sansa could see Shae, skulking in the hallway behind the septa, and she looked almost as nervous as Sansa felt. Sansa only hoped she herself was doing a better job of hiding it, but then, Lord Baelish had told her she had a terrible lying face, and she doubted she had gotten better at it since then.

"Prince Tommen, my lady. He asked if you might not be willing to go out into the gardens with him. He thinks Ser Pounce could use the fresh air."

And so could Prince Tommen, though few of his attendants would allow him outside without a companion, Sansa knew.

It was strange, she thought idly; before Margaery had entered her life, she had felt some amount of affection for the boy. Had idly dreamed about what it would be like to marry him, rather than Joffrey.

But she had never pitied him before.

She smiled, standing to her feet. "Of course," she said, and then blinked, remembering the shirt she was now wadding up in her hands. "I must finish this, of course," she said, holding it up. "But when I am done I should be glad to."

The septa smiled; it almost looked genuine. "I shall inform His Grace," she said, "To expect you."

Sansa nodded. "Thank you," she said, and stayed on her feet until the septa had gone. When she was, Sansa couldn't help but let out a breath of relief.

In the doorway, Shae eyed her for several moments, before leaving and shutting the door behind her.

Sansa took her time with the shirt. When she was finished, she was almost happy with it, and Sansa clambered to her feet, unthinking as she went to return it to her husband.

It was ironic, she supposed, that she knew without a doubt that Shae and her lord husband slept together, and yet, had never seen them do anything beyond kissing and staring across the room at one another.

It was quite a different experience, to walk in on her husband and her lady in the midst of their lovemaking, and Sansa felt her face flush as red as the beets which Prince Tommen so hated.

Tyrion let out a startled noise as he glanced up and met Sansa's eyes, and Sansa flushed harder, glancing up at the ceiling in lieu of her husband.

Shae glanced up, but did not look quite as embarrassed to have been caught as Tyrion.

"I..." Tyrion looked to be blushing, as well, and Sansa wanted to roll her eyes then, but couldn't quite manage it.

"There," she said, stepping forward and holding the shirt out to Tyrion, not daring to look in Shae's direction, where the other woman lounged naked on her husband's bed. "That's done, then. I'm...going to find the Prince Tommen. One of his septas sent looking for me."

Tyrion squinted at her. "Ah...thank you, Lady Sansa." Then he shook his head, seeming to forget his own embarrassment for a moment as a question struck him. "Tommen?"

Clearly, he hadn't known they were interacting at all.

Sansa forced a small smile, swallowing. "Yes," she said idly. "We are good friends, these days."

And then she stumbled out of the room and shut the door before her husband could ask her more about that.

As she made her way out of the Tower of the Hand, Sansa couldn't help but think that, were Margaery here, this would be the time that she made her way to the Maidenvault.

The thought ached, especially in the knowledge of what she had walked in on Tyrion and Shae doing.

Chapter 254: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"A toast!" Alerie called, standing to her feet and clinking her fork against her wine glass until the feasting hall had fallen silent. She turned, beaming at Margaery and Loras, where they sat at the head of the table like foreign visitors.

Margaery's smile faded a little at that, and she took another sip of her wine before lifting it.

"To my dear children, come to grace us with their dearly missed presence once more." She swallowed, and for a moment, Margaery thought her mother was going to start crying then and there, in front of half the Reach lords' wives.

She flushed, moved as if to stand, but Loras reached out, wrapping his hand around Margaery's wrist and holding it down.

Margaery glanced at him, and he shook his head.

"May you have a wonderful respite, now that you are home," Leonette said, and Margaery forced herself to smile.

The guests cheered and lifted their glasses, and the drinking began.

And the Dornish might have had the best wine in Westeros, but the Reach knew how to drink it better than any Lannister, Margaery couldn't help but think, as she reached out and poured her own second glass.

Beside her, her brother was picking at the chicken on his plate, but he looked far less moody than he might have done in King's Landing. A servant Margaery thought looked vaguely familiar stepped forward, eying Loras openly as he poured for the other man.

Loras' eyes grazed over his form, and he stabbed his chicken a little more vehemently when the boy had moved away.

Margaery sighed, taking another sip of her glass and turning at her name.

"How long do you think you will be staying?" Alerie asked, and Margaery hated the hope in her mother's voice.

Margaery shook her head. "We just wanted to see how our dear brother was doing," she said, reaching out to her other side and taking Willas' hand in her own, squeezing it. "The King will expect me home soon enough, but he will not embarrass himself before the court by calling me home."

And, she didn't mention, it would not go well for her if he did.

Alerie nodded. "I wish you might stay until the Harvest Festival," she said, and Margaery laughed awkwardly, took another sip of her wine, glancing around.

"No wine for you," Margaery said, stealing the glass out of Leonette's hands and pouring it into her half empty glass.

Leonette's lower lip jutted out. "I wasn't going to..."

"Hmm," Margaery said, taking another gulp. She was just drunk enough to say her next words: "I'm sure you weren't."

She knew she was going to regret this in the morning. She'd not had more than one glass of wine per supper, if that, in all of the time she'd been married to Joffrey; she'd known it would be dangerous to lower her inhibitions before her husband the day she'd had her first moment alone with him.

Still, Margaery wanted to get drunk. She was home, with her family once more, and she could regret it in the morning.

"You're going to make a wonderful mother, you know," she informed Leonette proudly, reaching out to caress the other woman's stomach. Leonette rolled her eyes. "You are," Margaery insisted. "You taught Sansa how to play the harp. That was very good."

Margaery had certainly appreciated it.

Leonette raised an eyebrow. "So that makes me entitled to have children, then? Teaching Sansa Stark how to play an instrument?"

Margaery grinned. "Very. I don't even remember how to play the harp and I'm to be a mother, one day." Her face darkened. "Anyway. When am I going to be an aunt?"

Leonette rolled her eyes. "Some months still," she promised Margaery, rubbing at her stomach.

Margaery smiled at her. "Well, I'm happy for you," she said, and downed the rest of the wine in her glass.

The feast was wonderful, it truly was. The music, the food, all of it far finer than what she had eaten in King's Landing, of late. Or, at least, better to Margaery.

Still, she couldn't help but feel that something was missing, something she had never appreciated before, when she was younger and still called Highgarden her true home.

So she kept drinking.

She supposed she wasn't the only one to do so, when she glanced over at Loras some time before the meal was quite over, and saw that he was downing wine as steadily as her now, staring openly at the boy pouring for him.

The Reach lords still remaining in the Reach came over to pay their respects to their Queen, and Margaery found herself accepting gifts she was not even looking at as she set them aside, and the same from the ladies whose husbands had gone to fight alongside Garlan in the Iron Islands.

Lady Tarly, when she approached Margaery, looked almost nervous, but that was all that Margaery thought of the matter.

She had come home to escape court, after all, not to hold it here in Highgarden.

And the wine certainly helped with that. The servants had been ordered to let it flow freely all night, and they had certainly abided by those orders, for some time after midnight, when many of the guests had gone, Margaery thought she was beginning to get woozy.

Woozy. Good word, that one.

And then it made her snort, for soon she was thinking of Sansa, drunk for what Margaery very much thought had been the first time.

"Well, I'll be going," she heard Leonette say at her shoulder, and Margaery reached out to the woman.

"No, stay!" she said, and winced a little at how loud her voice was. "Come on, it's not every day I get to celebrate a new mother!"

Leonette smiled patiently, extracting herself. "Hmm," she said. "I think we'll celebrate tomorrow evening when you've woken, dear heart." And then she was gone, and far too sober as she left.

"Ah, only the fun guests remain still," she heard Loras saying at her shoulder, and for some reason she couldn't quite name, that was the funniest thing she'd heard anyone say that night.

She laughed until she felt a hand pounding on her shoulder, and glared at the smirking Luthor, who had done so, until the smirk slowly began to fall. He didn't much look guilty about it, though.

"Oh, Loras," Olene chided. "Come now. Just because us ladies cannot afford to drink while we're with child? For shame."

Luthor raised a brow in her direction. "You don't look pregnant to me," he pointed out.

Olene rolled her eyes. "Well, and such a good eye you have, Luthor," she teased him, taking another sip of her wine.

"Do you remember..." Loras interrupted whatever embarrassing tale he hoped to regale what remained of the court, all of whom had somehow ended up around their table, to snort into his wine, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

"Perhaps my brother is too drunk to remember it," she muttered, and that just sent her brother into another fit of snorting.

He held out a hand. "No, no, you're not getting out of this one, sweet sister," he said, and took another sip of his wine to steady himself, before turning back to his captive audience. "Do you remember when Margaery was so convinced that she could be just as good a knight as I was? When she turned twelve and forced me into that...dreadful tourney she made up, and you, Willas, you had to play the King."

Willas smiled, glancing guiltily in Margaery's direction even as he did so. "Ah, yes, when Margaery called herself Ser Margaery the Brave."

There was a chorus of laughter from the other nobles, and Margaery snorted.

"Just because I didn't know that ladies couldn't be 'sers'..."

"We know one who thinks they can," Loras said, and his voice darkened with the words. Margaery glanced at her brother worriedly.

She knew that he had accepted that Brienne had not killed Renly, that her story, however fanciful, must have been true to some extent, for her to be willing to tell it to Renly's lover.

But she certainly didn't want to have that conversation tonight, at what was meant to be a happy feast.

"And I refused to wear armor because of that bravery," she said very seriously to turn the tide of the conversation back, grinning and taking a large gulp of her wine.

Loras smirked. "See?" he asked, turning to their mother. "Her bruises were all her fault, she even admits it."

Alerie looked somewhere between horrified and amused, and very, very drunk. Margaery wondered if she had not drank since her husband had gone to King's Landing. "You were terrible children, between the two of you," she said. "I can't imagine having you both wreaking havoc in King's Landing. I'm rather relieved you've left it alone for a little."

Yes, so was Margaery.

"Do you remember when I trounced her with a sword?" Loras asked, and Margaery was almost tempted to make a snide comment about that, but she didn't think she was drunk enough to get away with it when her mother was standing right there.

"And I crowned her the Queen of Love and Beauty after she toppled you onto your ass," Willas said, rising to her defense, and Margaery laughed, along with half the courtiers.

"Oh-ho, the truth at last," she said, giving Loras a scorching look.

Loras rolled his eyes. "Only because I felt bad after I scraped your knee with that stick that we were pretending was a lance."

Margaery snorted, leaning forward. "You were pretending, dear brother, that that piece of driftwood was a lance. My...stick was much larger than yours."

Willas coughed into his wine.

Loras raised a brow. "Oh?" he asked, a conspiratorial smirk on his face. "Do you want to play that game?"

"Children," Talla Tarly muttered into her tea, but she was smiling as she said it. Margaery was quite sure that she had spiked the tea on purpose, after her lady mother had left. Or, at the very least, knew it to be spiked.

Of course, they'd all assured their guardians that they would be to bed in a timely manner, and not to worry, they would drink nothing more.

In any case, she was not much younger than Margaery herself, and should hardly be calling her a child.

Still, best embrace it, Margaery thought, taking another long drink of her wine.

"I think we both know I'd win," Margaery pointed out, slamming her glass down ont hte low table.

Loras stood to his feet, holding his hand out to her. "Care to put that challenge to the test?" he asked her, and Margaery smirked, snapping her fingers at the harpists playing in the corner of the hall.

"Something festive," she called to them. "You sound like a dirge."

Gods, she sounded like her grandmother.

The harpists grinned at each other, and then Loras was leading Margaery out into the middle of the hall, between the tables.

They paused as the music began, something fast paced that Margaery thought she remembered, though she couldn’t put a name to it, just now. Still, she thought she should have been able to, and Margaery furrowed her brow as she let Loras spin her.

Their little crowd of courtiers was cheering, and then Loras was spinning Margaery away from her, attempting to woo the crowd on his own, and oh yes, this was definitely going to be a challenge that the young maids and lords of the Reach whose fathers were out fighting for them would remember, Margaery thought with a grin, lowering her hands to her sides and scraping her legs along the floor of the feasting hall.

She heard someone - she thought it might have been Talla - cheering her on, and Margaery smirked, glancing pointedly at her brother as she pivoted again, rushed toward him a little too quickly.

He caught her, raising an eyebrow and smirking, and Margaery rolled her eyes, pushing away as gracefully as she could manage in her current state, and watching his attempt at wooing the crowd once more, laughing all the while.

It had been so long since she'd had fun, Margaery thought. Real fun, and been carefree enough not to feel guilty for it.

She glanced up, and saw Willas, sitting in his chair with a solemn look on his face as he regarded her, and Margaery didn't want to notice that face anymore, crouched down on one leg before extending the other out in front of her, glancing at Loras out of the corner of her eye before she moved.

It felt like flying, for several moments, and then she was skidding to a halt again, standing and curtseying to the crowd in one fluid motion. She didn't think she quite managed the elegance she could manage sober, but it felt far more fun this way.

She got applause, and turned to look at Loras, to watch as he attempted to show her work up.

And then her brother was fairly leaping through the air, and Margaery gaped as he spun around her and caught her up in the movement. She let out a startled yelp as her feet were no longer touching the ground, and then she was moving through the air again, until she landed in Loras' arms, head less than a hand's length from the floor.

Their audience cheered excitedly, and Loras pulled Margaery to her feet, bowed to their crowd.

"Well, you may be the Queen of Love and Beauty," she heard Rickard exclaim, "But I think your brother has you beat as King of Dance and Frolics."

Margaery turned, winking at the man. "Well, the latter was never in any doubt," she teased, and Luthor snorted so hard he nearly dropped his wine glass.

Loras rolled his eyes, grabbing his sister's arm and helping her back to the tables. She sat on the end of one, between Megga's brother Rickard and Olene, who was still chugging at the wine. She took the glass from the other woman, who pouted, and drank some down herself.

"I hear your sister is soon to be wed," she told Olenna, who glanced up at her with glazed eyes.

"Oh, yes," she said, smirking. "They have been saying that for ever so long a time. I don't think the Queen will be rid of her soon though, do you?" and she batted her eyelashes.

Margaery rolled her eyes, swatting at the other girl. "I must admit, she's waxed poetic about this lover of hers for so long I am beginning to wonder if he is the Father himself. The Father? No, that's rather forbidding, actually." She blinked at Olene. "Is he like the Father?"

Olene snorted. "I'm surprised you managed that dance, Your Grace," she teased, and Margaery snorted, too.

"Yes, well," she reached out towards thin air, "Meredyth insisted on spending the evening with her mother, and sober. For shame."

Olene's lips pulled up into tittering laughter. "Indeed," she said. "So. Is my sister to be married soon?"

Margaery licked her lips. "I don't suppose she's written anything about it to you?" she asked. Olene shrugged. "Very well." She reached out, bobbing Olene on the nose. "You can rest assured that it won't be too long, now."

Olene's eyes widened. "You haven't fallen out with each other, have you?" she demanded, and, tipsy as she was, Margaery hastened to assure the other girl.

"No, of course not," she said. "Only, I think she really likes this one, and I'd like to see her happy."

Olene's face fell. "Is King's Landing really so horrible?" she asked, and Margaery reached out for her wine glass again, downing the rest of it.

"Where are the servants?" she called out loudly. "I thought we gave orders that our glasses were never to run empty!"

Luther snorted, glancing at one of the serving boys. "Ah, you heard your Queen!" he called, and they erupted into laughter again, the servants looking just as amused as they, save for the one who had yet to take his eyes off of Loras.

Margaery thought he looked somewhat familiar. Perhaps they had fucked before, she thought, and found herself rather pleased at the thought. It might just pull her brother out of the rut he appeared to have fallen into with that Olyvar.

"All right, I think that might be enough wine for you lot," she heard someone saying, and then Willas was pulling a half empty glass out of her hands, and she blinked at him in betrayal.

"Willas!" she heard Loras call, just as scandalized as she felt. "We come all of this way to see you, and this is how you repay us?"

Her brother, sitting in front of Margaery now, rolled his eyes. "Come on," he told her. "The feast was over at least two hours ago."

The crowd that'd collected around their table, which had turned into a complete mess at this point, groaned at the words, but none protested.

Margaery let him pull her to her feet without a fuss, groaning a little at the same time that he did, and then Margaery's eyes widened where they stared down at the golden cane she'd had commissioned for her brother on his last nameday, as she realized what she was allowing him to do, and she pulled abruptly away from him, swaying slightly.

"I've got it, darling," she said, focusing on standing upright.

Willas gave her an unimpressed look, though he was leaning heavily on that cane, she couldn't help but notice. "I'm not going to break into pieces, you know," he told her, "just because my lightweight sister needs help standing."

Margaery pouted at him. "I'm not a lightweight," she insisted, and his lips quirked into a smile.

"Sure, Margy," he said. "Come on, then."

She saw the others dispersing around them, saw Loras, with his arm around the waist of that serving boy, and Margaery thought perhaps it wasn't worth putting up a fight to go to bed, just now.

She was rather sleepy, come to think of it.

She let Willas lead her down the hall, his free hand in hers, and though their progression was slow, she couldn't help but think that this was almost...rather nice.

Just being here, walking alongside her brother once more.

"Willas," Margaery moaned, leaning against her brother and nearly throwing them both into the wall. She noticed that his knuckles were white around his cane, but he didn't pull away and let her fall.

That was her brother, and if Cersei Lannister had killed him, she would have seen all of King's Landing burn for it.

Well, all of it save for Sansa, of course, she thought idly, before choking the thought down.

"Margaery, you're whining," Willas chastised, amusement coloring his tone, as he helped her stand upright once more.

Margaery blinked several times at him. "No I'm not," she informed him. "I am the Queen. The Queen doesn't whine."

"Hmm," Willas mused. "And I suppose the Queen doesn't shit or fart, either?"

Margaery sent him a winning smile. "See, you're learning. If Loras had his way, I wouldn't even be the Queen, and you wouldn't all have to bow and scrape for me at all."

Willas raised a brow. "Have we been bowing and scraping to you since you arrived and I simply didn't notice?"

Margaery's smile widened. "Such is the power of my influence," she informed him, and Willas rolled his eyes.

There was something...off about his expression, and somehow she didn't think it had to do with the fact that her poor brother was helping support a sister who could barely stand.

She squinted at him, and then she could do nothing but stare at him. At the craggy lines of his face, which had somehow grown so much older and so much less amused since the last time she had seen him. At the strain he placed upon that damn cane, so much harder than she remembered him doing in the past.

Mother had said that was because of the poisoning, but a part of Margaery that was suddenly leaping to the forefront wasn't so sure.

"Willas," she said seriously, laying her hand on her brother's chest. "I'm sorry. Please forgive me."

Willas blinked at her. "Sorry?" he echoed blankly, giving her a lopsided smile that didn't quite cover the loneliness in his eyes. "For what?"

Margaery shook her head. "I...I can't tell you. Grandmother forbade me from talking about anything important to you boys again; Loras so royally fucked it up the last time, after all."

Willas looked unimpressed with her words. "And when I have ever told anyone your secrets?" he asked her, and Margaery cocked her head, because, while she wasn't certain of much with the fog currently laying over her brain, she was quite certain of that.

Still, there was some reason she wasn't supposed to tell. Something about Loras and a whore...

"About Cersei," she found herself babbling, and once the words were out, they wouldn't stop. "You married her because of me, and I'm sorry you had to."

Her brother made a strangled noise in the back of his throat, and then he was reaching out to touch her face, and Margaery flinched away.

It was an instinctive reaction, and one Margaery knew she should have done a better job of hiding. And she would have done, if this were Joffrey and she were only pretending to be drunk.

She'd once been so good at being drunk, had so much fun convincing others she was far drunker than she was because she could handle her liquor, and now here she was, piss poor at it because she hadn't had a stiff drink since she'd realized how in control she would need to be, to marry Joffrey Baratheon.

She shook her head, made to speak, but Willas beat her to it.

"I would gladly marry her a thousand times," Willas told her, "if it meant giving you some relief there."

Margaery shook her head. "No," she said. "No, you don't understand."

Willas' eyes were kind. In her current state, she couldn't make out more than that, but Margaery could see well enough how kind his eyes were as he took her by the hand.

"I think it's time we put you to bed, dear sister," he told her, and Margaery shook her head, lower lip jutting out into a pout.

"Not tired," she informed him.

Willas smiled in the sort of way that had always convinced her he would make a good parent. She had thought he would make a good husband, too; to someone like Sansa, not to someone like Cersei.

"I think you've rather taken over that position, Sister," her brother teased, and Margaery blinked, hadn't realized she'd spoken the words aloud.

"Huh?" And then she realized what her brother was implying, and blushed. "Who told you?" She was going to kill Loras for that.

Willas raised a brow. "Half your letters in the past months have been about Sansa Stark. What other proof did I need?"

Margaery blinked dazedly at him, and Willas chuckled, reaching out and mussing her hair.

"Let's get you to sleep, Margy, eh?" he asked, and Margaery blinked, realizing a moment later where she was.

"We're in my rooms!" she said, a little too excitedly, and Willas snorted.

"Yes, we are, mindless," he teased her, and led her over to the bed, sitting her down on it. "Can you handle your shoes or must I embarrass you by going to find Merry to help with that?"

Margaery rolled her eyes, bending over and moaning. "I...I got 'em," she said, pulling at the laces and kicking until they came off. She glanced up triumphantly, though Willas looked slightly less impressed than her foggy mind had expected him to be.

He grabbed her legs, pulled at them a little, and even in Margaery's drunken state she knew to be a little less limp than she would have been if Loras was putting her to bed, climbed under the covers with Willas only needing to pull them over her.

She felt her brother reaching out to maneuver her, and then he groaned, muttering something about her weighing stones. "Come on, Margy," he coaxed, "On your side."

Margaery groaned, turning on her side without thinking about it, letting her brother arrange her pillows around her to ensure that she stayed there.

She felt a kiss pressed against her forehead before Margaery didn't notice much of anything more.

Chapter 255: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The room was spinning and far too bright when Margaery woke. She blinked, remembered the partying they had done, long into the previous night. The night she had finally come home.

"Oh gods," Margaery muttered, reaching up and rubbing at her forehead. "Fuck."

"The mouth on her," a voice muttered to her left, and Margaery blinked awake, realized that Willas was sitting in a chair beside her bed, an open book in his hands, though he was looking at her in lieu of it.

Margaery groaned. "Have you been there all night?"

Her brother stood to his feet, and she could hear the stomp-tread of his irregular footsteps as he made his way toward her, slow but steady enough that she did not open her eyes, and then he was tilting her head up, and Margaery squeezed her eyes shut at the first hint of bright light before her brother was pressing a glass of refreshingly cold water to her lips.

She took the glass from her brother, downing the rest of it before she dared to open her eyes. Her head was still pounding, but she supposed she felt a little less sick. Marginally.

Whatever the expression on her face, it seemed to amuse Willas, for he set the glass aside, blissfully empty, with another smirk.

"Feeling better?" he asked her. "I'm sure I can find a maester to give you something for it." His face clouded. "They're always around, these days."

Margaery tried not to think too hard about that, about the reason she was here. Of course they were always around.

"Quieter," she muttered, and Willas smirked.

"Is this better?"

"I'm supposed to be here to take care of you," Margaery said belligerently, half rising out of the bed and then groaning. "Not the other way around."

Willas gave her an unimpressed look, cheek twitching. "Well, you can feed me some of the soup I've had the servants make for you later."

Margaery groaned, head flopping back down onto the pillow. The soup he was referring to, made special by Willas' squire was a wonderful hangover cure.

Even if it was disgusting. And made mostly out of cabbage juice and sugar.

"Margaery," she heard the hesitance in her brother's voice, the strain that was from standing on his leg after spending the night in an uncomfortable chair, and Margaery swallowed, not quite ready to have this conversation. She peeked an eye open, glancing up at him.

"Yes?"

He gave her a knowing look. "Perhaps after the soup," he suggested, and she beamed. She was certain she could find something to distract him with by then, even if it meant drinking that horrible soup down.

"Read to me?" she asked, and Willas gave her a knowing look before walking back over to his chair, picking up the book he'd abandoned on it.

She watched him walk, eyes never leaving his leg as he shuffled along, the steps awkward, and she felt another stab of annoyance at herself.

That was not why she had come here, after all. To make her brother worry, and yet it seemed that was all he was doing so far.

She listened with her eyes closed, waiting for the soup to come. The book sounded familiar, but was not one she'd read in a while. There was little time for her to be reading while she was attending to her duties as Queen, after all, and even then, she usually kept to books that she thought would be helpful with managing Joffrey.

A book about breeding horses certainly wasn't going to help with that. Well, not unless she was trying to come up with some idea to entice her husband into sex.

Her brother knew to read slowly and quietly, but his words grated against eardrums nonetheless, and by the time Meredyth came stumbling into her chambers with a rather large bowl that smelled horrifically, Margaery was almost relieved.

"Soup, Your Grace," Meredyth chirped as she walked inside, and Margaery sat up a little too quickly, her head spinning, as Meredyth brought the soup to her in bed. Willas kept going as Meredyth walked, and when he got to a particularly...graphic description, Meredyth turned around to glare at him.

Margaery snorted, picking up the wooden spoon Meredyth handed her and setting to work on the soup in her lap.

"Willas Tyrell!" Meredyth snapped, and Margaery's brother flushed.

"It's not meant to..." he started, and Margaery took pity on her brother, from the way he was blushing now.

"Now, Meredyth," she chastised, "He's reading about horses, and any silly girl walking in right in the middle of the chapter or not ought to realize that."

Meredyth turned back to her lady, dipping her head. "Of course," she said, though her lips had pulled into a small smirk.

Margaery knew what she had been doing, of course, teasing poor Willas like that.

Garlan had once been the great love of every young maiden who made her way into Highgarden, once he had outgrown his childish fat, but Willas was the heir of Highgarden now, and Margaery supposed that he was pretty enough, besides.

He was also kind, and Margaery didn't doubt that had at least some bearing in the minds of ladies who had spent any amount of time in King's Landing.

"Feeling better?" Meredyth asked nastily, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

"Just peachy," she muttered, and Meredyth giggled. Margaery ground her teeth. "And how is your mother?"

Meredyth shrugged, moving to grab some clothes out of Margaery's wardrobe for her. Margaery had not even realized that the other girl had packed her things away, last night.

Of course, she'd come in drunk at some point long after midnight, but she would have thought Meredyth would have gone to stay with her mother immediately after leaving the banquet.

Perhaps she understood a bit of what Margaery herself felt, having returned to a home that no longer felt quite like her own.

Meredyth's smile was only slightly strained. "She was very glad to see me, Your Grace," she said, and Margaery winced at the addition of that title.

Willas, too, looked sympathetic, when Margaery glanced his way. "But you were perhaps not as excited to see her?"

Meredyth shrugged. "I was," she said, "before she started mentioning betrothals."

Margaery pursed her lips to keep from smiling. It wasn't hard, with the headache still ravaging her. "I'm sure she's just getting ahead of herself, Merry," she said, reaching out and clasping the younger woman's hand. "You know how she can get."

She knew that many of her ladies were still quite young to be thinking of marriage, Meredyth included, yet it was a specter which hung forever over their heads, especially with their lady being a queen. That would gain the notice of the most eligible of bachelors, especially in the Reach, and no doubt Meredyth's mother had been inundated with requests since Meredyth had left for King's Landing.

Meredyth forced a smile. "Of course," she said. "And she was very glad to see me. She's made another quilt for me, to take back to King's Landing. It is rather cold for us Reach ladies there, even if our blood runs hot," she said, sending Margaery a wink.

Margaery did smile, then. "Gods, I wish I'd never have told you that," she said, and Willas, the fiend, of course perked up, then.

"Told her what?" he asked, and Meredyth glanced only once at Margaery, just long enough to see her avidly shaking her head, before she blurted out the answer.

"Oh, when your sweet sister wanted to make a good first impression on the King, she told him that the clothing she wore didn't make her cold at all because we Reach girls' blood runs quite hot."

And then Meredyth laughed again, because Margaery could remember returning triumphantly back to her chambers in the Maidenvault after that little dinner, telling the girls all about the shrew Cersei Lannister.

Willas, however, wasn't smiling. His eye flicked between Margaery and Meredyth, and he opened his mouth to speak-

The door flew open, and a young maid walked inside, curtseying with wide eyes when she saw Margaery.

Margaery waved a hand. "It's all right, Kasandra," she admonished the girl. "I'm still the woman you knew."

Kasandra's lips twitched. "The girl I knew, Your Grace," she teased, ignoring Margaery's mock affront, before turning to Willas. "Maester Lomys wishes to remind you that you have an appointment this morning, my lord, and are not in your chambers."

Willas grimaced. "So I'm not," he said, standing laboriously to his feet.

Margaery eyed his stiff stance, the grimace, and turned to Kasandra, another flash of guilt running through her, that her brother had remained at her bedside all night. "Tell Maester Lomys that he may see to my brother here," she told Kasandra.

The girl hesitated, and then, "He will want to see your brother on the bed, Your Grace," she said, and Margaery stopped smiling, then.

"And so he shall," she gritted out. "Now, go and find him."

Kasandra dipped her head, and left, shutting the door quietly behind her.

Margaery glanced at her brother. "Meredyth," she said, not looking at the girl, "Help my brother Willas onto the bed, will you?"

Willas looked at her in alarm. "Margaery," he started, "I'm fine."

Margaery shook her head. "Meredyth."

The girl glanced between the two of them, before walking over to Willas, taking the arm not now wrapped around his cane and laying it over her shoulder. Willas shot Margaery a look, but limped along beside Meredyth, features pulled tight, face pale.

Meredyth swallowed, helping him down onto the bed beside Margaery, and Margaery handed the girl her empty bowl, which the girl then lay on Margaery's bedside table, before Margaery reached out and squeezed Willas' hand.

"You should have gone back to your bed last night, brother," she chastised him. "It would have been far more comfortable than that dusty wooden chair."

Willas sent her a small smile. "I brushed the chair off, before I sat on it," he insisted, and Margaery swatted at him.

"Even still," she said, voice going soft, and Willas squeezed her hand, brought it to his lips and kissed it.

Margaery swallowed hard. She supposed she hadn't realized, not even when she induced Sansa to speak against Oberyn at the trial because of it, how close she had come to losing her brother. How close her brother had come to death, and without Margaery ever seeing him again.

"You need to be more careful," she heard herself saying, though those didn't sound like her words, and Willas' smile was gentle.

"So do you," he said, and Margaery's eyes widened at that, but she didn't have the chance to ask what in the seven hells her brother meant, before the door to her chambers propped open and old Maester Lomys shuffled inside, glancing between the two of them before bowing deeply to Margaery.

"Your Grace," he said, the words coughed out of his old frame. "My lord."

Willas' lips quirked in amusement. "I've told you a thousand times, Lomys, it's just Willas."

The old man stood tall, then. "Yes, of course, my lord," he said, walking further into the room and then around to Willas' side of the bed.

"Meredyth, you can go," Margaery told her maid, not taking her eyes off her brother.

Meredyth dropped into a little curtsey before disappearing, and Margaery watched her go dispassionately as Maester Lomys undid the first few fastens of her brother's shirt before listening to his heartbeat.

And then he was checking her brother over for other things, asking him if he'd been sick lately and if so, what was the quantity and color, if he'd had a hard time holding his liquor the night before or any issues in going to the bathroom.

Willas rattled the answers off easily enough, not at all bothered to be discussing such things in front of Margaery, for he'd spent a lifetime - far too long, at the very least - at the hands of maesters, and long since learned not to be embarrassed over it.

Still, Margaery's eyes narrowed, and by the time the maester was finished with his questions and his examination, which included taking Margaery's empty bowl full of Willas' spit, for testing.

And that was the last straw, for Margaery knew quite well what that meant. Maester Lomys would be checking for poison in that spit, and she was almost surprised he had not asked for a sample of blood, as well.

"How is he?" Margaery demanded, well aware of Maester Lomys' rambling explanations and furrowed brows, considering every avenue before he bothered to share it with a worried family.

It made her wonder why he'd told her mother of the poison's origins, in Dorne, if he was not absolutely sure, but then, Margaery supposed he would have brought in maesters from the Citadel for something so important.

Trust them to fuck it up.

"His lordship is on the way to a rapid recovery. The recovery is simply...slow," the maester assured her, and Margaery closed her eyes in relief, despite the odd explanation, for Maester Lomys had ever been so.

Her mother, when dealing with less stressful medical issues, liked to say that it was because Lomys had almost reached one hundred summers. At which point Olenna would often interrupt, muttering that this was nonsense.

"I can remember he was just as batty when he was delivering my babies," she would mutter, and Margaery would try not to laugh at the words.

Gods, she wished her grandmother had agreed to come along.

She had known, of course she had, that Willas was getting better. That he was recovering, he really was, but to hear it from the mouth of a maester rather than her grandmother was a far greater reassurance.

Of course, her grandmother was back in King's Landing now, with Cersei. It seemed that no Tyrell would ever be free of the wretched woman, not truly.

"Good," Margaery said, crossing her arms. "And I think I know what shall help him to recover even further."

Willas raised an eyebrow at her, but she merely held out a hand, wiggling it until her brother took it.

She waited patiently as he climbed to his feet, Maester Lomys holding out his cane without being asked. Willas took it in one hand and Margaery in the other, not protesting this time as she led him down the hall at a pace Maester Lomys would have perhaps been more comfortable with.

She glanced back at the old man, who was still waiting in her chambers, and gave him a small smile. "You're dismissed, Maester Lomys, that wasn't an invitation," she told him, and the old man blinked wearily at her before gathering up the bowl of spit and hobbling along behind them and out of her chambers.

Meredyth was waiting out in the hallway, biting her nails, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheeks, resolving that she was going to have to have a conversation with Lady Crane, if this was the reaction from it.

"Come along, Meredyth," she told the girl, and Meredyth was all too happy to comply.

"Where are we going?" she asked, clearly mindful of Willas' lack of mobility, today.

"Not far," Margaery said, for both Willas' and Meredyth's sake. "In fact, I need you to find four strong young lads and get some torches made. Not a lot of fire, however - we're after the smoke."

Willas raised an eyebrow, and Meredyth blinked at her.

"Uh..."

Margaery winked at them both. "And then come and meet Willas and I in the chambers Cersei Lannister used while she was here. I'm sure you can ask someone where she was staying, but the stench of wickedness should lead you there just as well."

Meredyth's smirk grinned, and she hurried off.

Willas paused, pulling Margaery to a stop with him. "And, uh, what are we doing with torches and Cersei's old chambers?" he asked, pale from what little they'd walked already.

Margaery was resolved not to get drunk again, while she was here.

Still, she managed a grin she didn't quite feel, for her brother's sake. He had always hated her pity. "Why, we're going to fumigate it, of course." She smiled at him. "You didn't think I would actually burn it, did you?"

Willas gaped at her, but she didn't give him time to protest before dragging him along again.

"Margaery..."

"No, no, you're not getting out of this," Margaery said. "I got the idea from Cersei herself, you see, and it was quite cathartic."

Willas just stared at her as if she had grown a second head, but he didn't complain again, and very soon - far too soon for Margaery's liking, considering - they came to the chambers Alerie had shown her.

Meredyth was already there, a torch in her own hand and two more in the hands of the boys who had come with her, looks of bemusement on their faces as the smoke billowed about their heads in thick black clouds.

"Was the Queen Mother sick, Your Grace?" one of them asked, peering nervously into the room.

Margaery grinned, taking the torch from his hand. "Oh, no," she said, "She was quite well." She handed the torch to Willas, who stared at it for several moments before taking it out of Margaery's hand. Margaery's smile widened.

Willas pushed open the door to his lady wife's chambers. "I really don't see how this is supposed to..."

"Gods," Margaery cursed, lifting her sleeve to her nose, "Did no one clean this room after she left?"

For it stank, as badly as the shit in Flea Bottom.

Meredyth grimaced, but didn't cover her nose. "Perhaps she really was sick," she muttered, taking the last torch from the other boy and dismissing him, before passing the torch to Margaery.

Margaery and Willas exchanged glances, before Willas stepped inside, in much the same manner a knight might enter a dragon's den, and Margaery couldn't help but to smile at the comparison.

Her brother held the smoking torch aloft, and Margaery watched as the smoke from his torch curled itself through the air, running along the walls of Cersei's chambers in thin grey pearls.

Margaery wondered, suddenly, if Cersei hadn't just fumigated her father's chambers in the Tower of the Hand because she'd thought he was ill when he died. As she'd told Willas, there was something strangely cathartic about the act, and she found herself spinning in circles alongside Meredyth even as they both began to cough.

Even Willas was smiling now, and that was, truly, why she'd done this in the first place. Well, that and because she really hated the thought of Cersei living in these chambers, even if they were for guests. And they really had stunk, though now they smelled only of smoke.

"What the fuck are you doing?" a familiar voice asked, and Margaery turned, still grinning, to the sight of Loras, standing bleary eyed in the doorway and looking just as hung over as she had felt, not so long ago.

Clearly, he'd not had some cabbage soup.

"What does it look like, brother?" she asked.

Loras frowned at her. "It looks like you're burning the castle down," he quipped, "And I'm sure that's what the guards think, too."

Margaery swore under her breath, for she hadn't thought to warn them. Ah, well. Nothing for it, and the Tyrell children were known for their pranks, after all. They would just have to finish before the guards came to see if there was a fire.

"We're fumigating Cersei's chambers," Willas said pleasantly, waiting for the bemusement to pass over Loras' features before turning back to Margaery. "Tell me, because he doesn't look quite so surprised, is she some sort of demon, my wife?"

"Yes," Loras responded unironically, before Margaery could, snatching the torch from Meredyth's hands and holding it high, and they all devolved into mad giggles, then, that had Alerie even more concerned than the sight of the chambers being fumigated, when she and half a dozen guards walked in on them some time later.

Notes:

Funny story, cabbages and sugar was actually one of the least weird of medieval hangover cures that I found (apart from the part I omitted: rubbing salt and vinegar on your privates, too). Margaery could have eaten some nice, raw eel, instead.

Chapter 256: SANSA

Chapter Text

"His Grace would like you to have this, my lady," the serving boy said, holding out the ball of yarn to her, and Sansa had to fight down the blush staining her cheeks, for she knew that was a foolish reaction.

Of course, it was a tad bit embarrassing, to be receiving a ball of yarn on behalf of a little boy.

"Actually, he, uh, wants to know if you'll make something out of it for the kittens to wear when winter comes," the serving boy continued, boredly reciting the words without glancing at Sansa's face for her reaction.

"Make something," Sansa repeated slowly.

The boy nodded. "Like a coat for them to wear or something," he said.

Sansa stared at the yarn dubiously. "I don't know how well that would keep them, when winter does come," she said, but the boy just shrugged. "Why not ask his septa to do it?'

The boy shrugged again. "She said it would be a frivolous pursuit, as cats don't need coats," he said. "That's why he's asking you."

Sansa frowned. "That was unnecessarily unkind," she muttered, and didn't care if the boy did take those words back to the woman. She didn't like the thought of that septa coming around her, anyway. "I'll do it," she agreed. "You may tell the Prince that."

The boy gave her a short little bow, and then scampered off, and Sansa found herself as the strange new owner of a purple ball of yarn, sitting and staring at it in the middle of the library.

She'd resorted to the library once more, not for songs or research about a house which would never accept her as its member despite making the very same demand of her, but simply to boredly peruse the library's contents.

So far, she'd found little of interest, and the songs she'd once enjoyed no longer interested her at all.

But here was this ball of yarn.

"Don't you grow tired of it?" a voice asked idly, and then Megga Tyrell was moving forward out of the shadows, and Sansa startled a little at the sight of her. The other girl didn't appear to notice her unease, sinking down into the loveseat beside Sansa. Sansa blinked, clearing her throat and pulling the ball of yarn a little closer to her side.

"Tired of what?" she asked idly, for she could not help but think the other girl was referring to Margaery, how Margaery had grown tired of her and had returned to Highgarden.

Sansa swallowed hard.

"He's a sweet little boy, of course," Megga said, "But then, I don't think I could spend my every spare moment playing with a child whose only interest is in kittens."

Sansa squinted at her. "Have you been following me?" she asked bluntly. She supposed some of Margaery's ladies might have an interest in books, especially with their lady no longer here to keep them much occupied, but she couldn't help but think that Megga Tyrell did not look the bookish type.

Megga smiled at her. "My queen asked me to keep an eye on you," she informed Sansa. "Well, she asked us all to, but the other girls seem quite preoccupied with their own lovers now that attending to the Queen no longer demands so much of their time, so I've taken up the challenge alone." She shrugged.

And that thought rankled, that Margaery had left her here but had the prudence to tell her ladies to spy on Sansa.

"I don't mind," she said softly, not responding to that bit of enlightenment, just yet. Megga raised a brow. "About Tommen, I mean. I've spent my every spare moment in...other activities, of late, and Tommen is a sweet child."

Megga grinned at her, clearly understanding what Sansa had been alluding to, just then. "Have I offended you?" she asked, not sounding particularly sorry.

Sansa squinted at her. "I suppose not," she said, for while it rankled, she supposed there was a part of it that was also comforting, to know that Margaery had been keeping an eye on her. That she cared.

Sansa shook her head. She had been the one to push Margaery away this time, and she shouldn't be offended by Margaery leaving her.

A part of her certainly understood the impulse.

"Why didn't you return to Highgarden with Queen Margaery?" Sansa asked her, a dangerous suspicion arising in her, but Megga merely smiled sadly.

"She thought it best to take as few as possible. And...I have quite a few suitors here," she said. "My father thought it would be best if I remained here and...enticed them."

Sansa swallowed, hating everything about what Megga had just said. "I see."

"I hate it here," Megga blurted out, and Sansa stared at her in surprise. Megga shivered. "I do. When Margaery and Merry were here, it was bearable, and I barely noticed, but...I hate it here. Alla and Alysanne...they're much younger than I." She shook her head. "I'm sorry, that must sound empty headed of me, to complain about this place to you, of all people."

Sansa nodded sympathetically. She could certainly understand the sentiment, after all. The loneliness these tall domed ceilings could cause was something she was more than familiar with, after all.

"If it weren't for Ser Mark, I wouldn't have stayed at all, I suppose."

Sansa raised a brow. "Ser Mark Mullendore?" she asked, and Megga flushed.

"He's one of my suitors," she said. "My father disapproves of him, but...I think he is the only one whom I could imagine myself..." she flushed again.

Loving, hung in the air.

Sansa flushed without quite realizing why. "Do you?" she asked, and then flushed deeper. "You don't have to answer that," she said. "I realize that we aren't..."

"He wants me to marry him," Megga confessed, which, Sansa reflected, wasn't really an answer at all. "I asked the Queen to give him a new monkey after his was lost during the Battle of Blackwater, and he asked me if he could court me after I gave the monkey to him."

Sansa thought that all very strange, but forced herself to smile. "Does he make you happy?" she asked.

Megga shrugged. "I don't...I don't know," she said. "Do you think he has to?"

Sansa swallowed, thinking of Margaery, thinking of the words Olenna Tyrell had said to her. "I think..." she bit her lip. "I think so, yes."

Megga stared hard at her. "Does Margaery make you happy?" she asked bluntly, and Sansa's eyes widened, glancing around at those words.

"Megga!"

She smiled softly. "So she does," she said, and Sansa shook her head, standing.

"We shouldn't be talking about such things here, out in the open," she said reproachfully, and Megga snorted, getting to her feet and moving so that she stood directly in front of Sansa, their bodies so close they were almost touching.

"Do you know, when Margaery was to be married to Renly, she knew very little about him?" she asked. "Loras and Margaery are so close, and yet, they were hardly raised together. He was sent to Storm's End to serve as a squire for Renly when he was quite young, as a punishment to our house for siding with the Targaryens during the war." She shrugged. "So they rarely saw each other. But...He didn't bother to mention to her, when he plotted with their father, about Renly's...inclinations."

Sansa blinked at her. She hadn't known that, about Loras and Margaery not really being raised together. Well, she supposed she knew it on some level, for the Knight of Flowers was considered a fierce warrior who had not been trained in Highgarden, but she had not put the two together, certainly.

Still, they seemed so close, and she couldn’t help but wonder how he could plan his sister's marriage without even telling her...

"Wait..." Sansa said softly. "Loras knew of Prince Renly's inclinations?" she asked.

Megga smiled at her, but this time, the smile almost pitied. "My dear girl," she said, pulling Sansa back down onto the loveseat and squeezing her hand. "Why do you think he is called the Knight of Flowers?"

Sansa blushed fiercely at that. "I thought...Because of the House..."

Megga snorted, but it was not unkind, somehow. "How sweet," she said. Then, "Anyway, Margaery suspected, and there were certainly enough rumors about it back then, and she had us figure it out. She didn't want to confront Renly directly, because he seemed such a skittish, courtly lover, but she wanted to know what she was getting into."

Sansa nodded, certainly understanding that. She felt abruptly jealous, that she had not had a harem of ladies to send as spies on her prince, back when she had been betrothed to Joffrey.

It might have changed so much.

Megga shrugged. "Anyway, my point is, I suppose, that we ladies are quite good at keeping secrets for Her Grace."

Sansa licked her lips, unable to hold the words back now that they were here. Margaery had known about Loras and still encouraged Sansa's crush. "Lady Rosamund wasn't."

Megga's face darkened. "Because she was a fool," she said. "Even Alla understands the foolishness of turning on our lady."

And that caught Sansa's attention, because it almost sounded like... "What happened to her?" she asked. "Lady Rosamund, I mean. I haven't seen her since..."

Megga smiled, squeezing Sansa's hands. "I would like very much to get to know you better, Lady Sansa," she said, and then clarified, "As friends." Sansa blushed. "Would you be amenable to that? I think we are both lonely here and could use the company, but if you prefer, I could keep spying on you from afar."

Sansa found herself nodding. The other girl was bold and loud, and yet, Sansa couldn't help but think that she was right, that Sansa needed to be with other people who were not men.

All men.

"I would like that," she said, despite the other girl's ominous refusal to discuss Lady Rosamund. She wondered if the girl thought she was being subtle, changing the topic the way she had.

Sansa certainly intended on reopening it, once Margaery returned.

Megga grinned. "I'm so glad to hear it," she said. "Come," she held her hands out, and Sansa took them, hesitantly. "The other ladies are probably having tea and gossiping about Lannisters, just now. You can fill us in."

Sansa blanched. "What?"

Megga's smile faded, but only a little. "Because you're forced to be around them so much," she said. "I'm sure we'd all like to know why Tommen is so damn interested in kittens."

Sansa snorted in spite of herself, glancing over her shoulder. "You are very blunt, for someone who has spent any amount of time in King's Landing, you know."

Megga smirked. "I find it gets me things far faster," she said. "Of course, I'm not the Queen."

Sansa felt a pang, at those words, but she forced herself to smile. "I think the kittens are just a distraction," she said. "Because we're all forced to stay here, and with our beloved King, no less."

Megga stared at her for a moment, features pulled in clear surprise, before she burst out laughing. "There, you see?" she asked. "Isn't it much better?"

Chapter 257: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I'm so tired of receiving nobles," Margaery muttered, even as she allowed the man to kiss her hand. "I escaped the court for this, you know."

Willas raised a brow at her. "I thought you came here for me," he said, and Margaery smirked.

"Of course, dear brother," she said. "That's of course what I meant."

Willas grinned, standing to his feet. "I have an idea, dear sister," he said, reaching out and taking her hand before she could give it to another noble. "Come."

Margaery stood to her feet, taking his hand and letting him make some excuse about being tired, so that the rest of the nobles scattered, some still looking back at the Queen, no doubt wishing to keep her favor, somehow.

She ignored them, following her brother out of the parlor, and breathing a sigh of relief the moment the door shut behind them.

"Shouldn't Loras be with you?" Willas asked suddenly, and Margaery turned, blinking at him. "I thought the Kingsguard was meant to be with the Queen at all times."

Margaery shrugged. "We're in Highgarden, brother dear," she said. "What sort of trouble do you think I could get into, here, anyway?"

Willas gave her a long look, and then asked, rather bluntly, "How is he?"

Margaery swallowed, suddenly wishing she'd stayed inside that parlor. "He's...Loras," she said, and then grimaced.

Willas nodded, squeezing her hand. "Perhaps we should invite him."

"Where are we going?" Margaery asked, laughing.

Willas glanced back at her. "You're going to find Loras," he told her. "I'm going to put on some boots, and then we're going to Oldtown."

Margaery stared at him. "Are you...sure?" she asked, and Willas frowned at her.

"Margaery, if I spend the rest of my life worrying about whether or not I'll be able to handle it, I'm never going to manage anything," Willas told her bluntly, smile faded completely.

Margaery closed her eyes, swallowed. "Right," she said. "I'll go and find Loras, then."

Willas squeezed her hand again. "Tell him the fresh air will be good for him," he told her. "That might work."

Margaery rolled her eyes. "Oh, I'm sure," she said. "I'll go and find him." She waited, though, watched as her brother walked towards the opposite door, heading back to his chambers for those boots.

He was hardly limping, today, but still, she was concerned. It had been some time since he had gone into the city, she was certain, considering his illness. Their mother would not have allowed it.

She turned once he had left the room, going to find her errant brother, who, Willas had been correct, was supposed to be at her side at all times.

She hadn't thought to go and find him this morning, because she thought he might need a respite from her as dearly as she needed one from him, but it would be necessary to have him with them in the city, anyway, for the image.

She found him in his chambers, the second place she looked after going to the training fields beyond their chambers, and didn't knock, walking in as she would have done when they were younger, or back h...in King's Landing.

She rather wished she'd knocked, once she walked in. She was going to have to learn to start doing that, she couldn't help but think, one of these days.

Because her brother was rather busy, with two young men she thought might be squires, except...no that was definitely the serving boy who'd been giving him wine two nights ago, at the feast, looking up at Margaery with the same sultry eyes he'd been giving Loras, the other night.

Margaery rolled her eyes.

"Well, I was going to ask if you wished to come along to Oldtown with Willas and I, but I see that you're quite busy," Margaery said.

Loras blinked at her, and then he was pushing the boys off him and reaching for his trousers. "No, I can make it," he said, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

"Really, Loras, I'd rather you didn't, if that's going to be a problem the entire trip."

He glanced down, and then flushed. She was surprised her brother was still capable of it. "It's fine," he said, and Margaery quirked an eyebrow.

"If you say so," she said, then paused. "You know, Willas and I could wait? Until you've..." she gestured, and this time, both of the boys with Loras did blush, though Loras just stared at her.

"That's really not the way it..." he shook his head, grimacing. "Never mind. I'm ready now."

Margaery lifted her hands in the air. "All right," she said, "if you say so. Just don't expect us to be sympathetic if you're miserable the whole time."

"Margaery!"

And then she was skipping out of her brother's chambers, laughing. She found Willas out in the courtyard, waiting for her along with half a dozen green cloaks, and Loras was not long after her, limping a little obviously and not meeting anyone's eyes.

"Would you rather take the litter?" Margaery asked Willas, smirking slightly.

Willas grimaced. "I'm rather feeling a walk, aren't you?" he asked, holding out his arm, and Loras gritted his teeth and followed along behind them, not seeming to appreciate their humor.

The walk to Oldtown was rather long, and Willas was wheezing by the end of it. Margaery found herself wishing she'd insisted on that litter, but she knew how stubborn their brother could be.

She resolved to make frequent stops, once they were in the city, to resolve the situation, so long as Willas didn't catch on.

But then, Loras was rather useful for distracting their brother from that sort of thing, after all.

Margaery had not smelt the sea air of Oldtown in so long. They had traveled around the city to return to Highgarden, and Margaery regretted that now, tired though she had been at the time from the journey.

If King's Landing was a shithole of a city, as Olenna called it, Oldtown was an overly perfumed one, beautiful and lovely, but altogether too crowded, to Margaery's mind. When she was young, she was not allowed to visit the city at all, confined to Highgarden until her father was not worried that she would get lost within Oldtown's great walls, and allowed her mother to take Margaery to visit the poor.

It had been exciting for Margaery, those first few times her mother took her to Oldtown, to see the town itself. It was beautiful, and huge, and everyone in it had known who she was. There was a merchant who sold flowers, she remembered, lovely tulips and quite a few roses, as well, considering where he lived.

He had called her a princess, every day, and given her a white rose without demanding payment. Garlan used to tease her, that perhaps one day she would be.

Margaery turned to Willas, wrapping her hand around his arm. He refused to take a litter, despite his bad leg, and she knew this would not be a long journey, because of that, but she was already glad that he had insisted on this.

She could see the tall spires of Hightower, as they were let through the tall city gates, where her grandfather remained shut away with that witch these days, and the Starry Sept, where her mother had spent much of Margaery's childhood.

She had no desire to see it herself, these days. The Sept of Baelor was far larger and more beautiful, she thought, if less devout, but the Starry Sept had been hers since she was a child, and she had no desire to feel the sting of having lost it, again.

"Where to first?" she asked, and Willas smiled at her.

"I was thinking the flower merchant," he said, lips quirking, and Margaery eyed him.

"Is he still in business?" she couldn't help but ask, and Willas shrugged.

"I'm sure he's around here somewhere, sweet sister," he teased her, "And if he isn't, I'm sure you can pay for a flower yourself, these days."

Margaery smiled slowly. "Or you could," she told him. "After all, the Queen is not meant to carry coins on her person unless she's giving them to the poor."

Loras rolled his eyes, pushing past the both of them into the crowded marketplace. "Flowers!" he shouted, and suddenly there were a dozen merchants crowding around them, recognizing their some time absent Queen and carrying roses in their hands.

Margaery laughed, letting go of Willas' hand for several moments to find a white one, gesturing for Willas to pay once she'd chosen it.

He snorted, for he could see the purse she carried clutched under her arm, she was certain, but handed over the money easily enough.

That was the thing she loved about her brother, after all.

They walked through the marketplace for some time, where the journey might have been far quicker for anyone else, and before Margaery quite realized that Willas had been steering them, she found herself standing on the edge of the Thieves' Market.

Loras glanced back at Willas, clearly having realized the same thing. Their guards shifted nervously around them. "What are we doing here?" he asked.

The Thieves' Market was not the place for young Queens or their noble brothers to go, after all. Oldtown was far cleaner than King's Landing, but it was still a hive of villainy that their mother had always warned them against traveling to.

Of course, that sort of thing would never stop Willas.

"I thought it would make a nice walk," Willas said, coolly, and Margaery gave him an incredulous look, before rolling her eyes.

They walked, and she could feel the eyes of everyone they came across upon them, remembered the time Cersei had told her about the riot in Flea Bottom. There hadn't been a riot in Oldtown in two decades, and yet, that warning could not get out of her mind, once it was there.

And then they were stopping, beside a fountain shaped like a ship, made of bronze, and Margaery was frankly surprised that it was still standing, after all of these years. It was the sort of thing she'd have expected to have been stripped down and sold by the urchins who lived in this part of the city long ago.

A little boy sat on the edge of the fountain, one leg swinging into the pool of water below the ship, the other tucked under him. He glanced up at the sight of the green cloaks, eyes wide and frightened, and then they cleared when he took in the sight of Willas.

Margaery crossed her arms over her chest.

Willas sat down on the edge of the fountain, too, glancing back at his siblings. "This looks like a nice place to take a rest," he said, patting the area beside him, and Margaery gritted her teeth as she sank down beside him.

"If you're going to invite me on an outing," she muttered, "Then for gods' sake, be frank," she murmured, though there was no heat behind the words.

She was quite certain her mother hadn't allowed Willas out of Highgarden, before this, now that they were here. Quite certain that this was the first time he'd been allowed to get back to his plotting, since he had been ill.

Willas patted her shoulder. "I don't know what you're talking about, Sister," he said, leaning back a little where he sat. "My legs are just tired."

Loras glanced around, hand now on the pommel of the sword Margaery hadn't even realized he'd brought until now. He wasn't wearing his white cloak, but he looked every inch a night, still.

And then the little boy struck, lightning fast as he shoved his hand into Willas' pocket, as the green cloaks called out at the sight of an urchin robbing from their lord, but Willas didn't move, didn't seem at all concerned as two gold coins and a small, crumpled note fell into the little boy's hand.

And then he took off down the street, his bare feet slapping against the cobblestones before he disappeared around the side of a building, gone forever.

Margaery raised a brow at her brother, and Willas shrugged, almost looking bashful.

"The merchants are playing their usual games, Sister," he said, looping his arm once more through hers, and she helped him stand to his feet. "I'm merely ensuring that they go my way."

Margaery nodded, allowing her brother to pull her along through the crowd, clutching her purse a little closer until they had left the Thieves' Market. She didn't bother to ask what that had been about, exactly, and she knew Willas had no interest in their brother's games, anyways.

If her pet project had always been charity for the poor, Willas' had always been the city itself, and he was far better at his project than Margaery was at hers, she could admit that.

The poor would always be among them. But there could only be one capitol in Westeros.

Oldtown, she knew from the stories Willas used to read to her as a child, had once been the greatest city in Westeros. It was certainly the wealthiest, she knew, and second in size only to King's Landing, but it was not the great city it had once been, and she knew that her brother resented that.

When they were younger, Mace had never trusted them within the city walls. Had always said that it was not safe; the place was perfumed and lovely on the outside, but if one traveled far enough into the Thieves' Market, they could find themselves just as easily in Flea Bottom.

Willas had been very sick after Oberyn Martell threw him off his horse, but Margaery remembered that he had emerged from the experience with a renewed energy toward Highgarden's closest city, an obsession, almost.

Willas' goal, for as long as she could remember, had been to remedy what her father saw as the failures of Oldtown where others in Westeros only spoke of its beauty and riches. To create a city so self-sufficient that it required no outside contact, but lent what it must to those outside its walls, never borrowing. A city huge but able to sustain its own people, the crime carefully controlled so as not to become the issue it often was in King's Landing.

A city controlled by the people who lived in it, and not by a distant king.

Unlike his grandmother and his sister, Willas' ambitions did not stretch to the Iron Throne, but in a different direction altogether.

Margaery had never really understood those ambitions, not when she was younger and not now, when the King could merely come with an army and take what he wanted, but she knew that her brother's vision stretched farther than that.

That, in such a vision, Oldtown stretched farther than that. He had never held with her becoming Queen because he thought it an antiquated title, however powerful it remained.

Oldtown had no princess. Its government lay in the hands of Lord Leyton, Margaery's grandfather on her mother's side. She hardly remembered the old man, beyond that he was half mad and relied upon Malora the Mad Maid, but she knew that Oldtown would never fall into Tyrell hands, into her brother's hands, through inheritance.

It was a good thing, then, that her brother was as skilled as she at manipulating events from the sidelines. At controlling something without being seen to do so.

Sometimes, she wondered if her brother enjoyed it, as she sometimes wished she could admit to, when Joffrey was not being too much of a beast and the power was heady. She would never ask him that, of course, but Oldtown was thriving, these days.

Under constant threat as it grew stronger, but thriving nonetheless. Her brother had done wonders even in the time that Margaery had been away; even she could see that. Even in the short time that had been, before he fell ill.

Fell ill. As if it had been so innocent.

They walked back through the marketplace, Margaery rather certain that was the end of their outing, for Willas was starting to limp rather badly already, and she couldn't help feeling annoyed, that he had refused that litter, once more.

Loras was walking ahead of them, pushing people out of the way he did in King's Landing, none too gently, and Margaery remembered that, when he was home in the Reach, he'd not liked spending time in this city anymore than he did in King's Landing.

And because he hadn't been a glorified bodyguard at the time, he'd not had to go to the city with his siblings very often.

Willas squeezed her arm, again, and she glanced at him. His voice was low, and she had to struggle to hear over the din of the city when he spoke.

"How is he?" he asked again, and Margaery knew that she wouldn't be able to deflect the answer, this time.

"He hasn't recovered, I don't think, from Renly. I..." she looked away, biting her lip. "I worry about him. That's part of the reason we came here, in fact."

Willas nodded, not looking surprised. "And how are you?" he asked her, and Margaery smiled brightly at him, the way she sometimes did with Joffrey, these days.

"I'm fine," she told him. Willas raised a brow, and she sighed. "I...I'm just glad to be home, Willas," she said. "I just wish..."

He tilted her chin up. "Wish what?" he asked.

She shrugged, aware suddenly that they were no longer moving. "Wish I felt more at home," she said. "It's been so long since I was last here," she shrugged. "I'm sure that's it."

Willas nodded, understanding what she wasn't saying, she thought, for he had always been so good at that. "You have Loras, there."

"He's with me all of the time," Margaery said, "And yet, at times I think he is the one I am the furthest to."

Willas reached out, squeezing her arm. "I'm here, Margaery," he said.

Margaery felt her eyes stinging. She stepped on her tip toes, kissing Willas' cheek. "I know," she whispered. "I know." And then she called out to Loras, "Shall we return, Brother, or are you busy?"

Loras glanced back, flushing. "We can go," he said amiably, and Willas snorted.

Chapter 258: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa felt guilty, after she left the party of Tyrell girls, gossiping and drinking rather too much honey wine, though they'd tried to tell Margaery's septa, who had noticeably not gone back to Highgarden with her, that it was merely sugared juice.

Not because she had enjoyed it even without Margaery there beside her, but because of who she had passed up to come here.

And then she tried to tell herself that feeling guilty about that was foolish. Tommen could not become her only friend in King's Landing now, just because Margaery was gone and Shae was too attentive to her lord husband.

And besides, Tommen was not her age at all, and Jeyne was, so even though he had sent his septa to ask her to play mere moments after Megga had burst into her rooms with the question, Sansa had turned him down.

"Oh!" Sansa had said, when Tommen's septa came to ask if she was busy that afternoon, biting her tongue. "I...If the Prince demands it, I'd be happy to, but unfortunately I agreed to tea with some of the Queen's ladies," she said.

The septa eyed her, then dipped into a small curtsey. "Of course, my lady," she said. "The Prince won't mind, I'm sure."

But he would, and for a moment Sansa had had to remind herself that he wasn't his brother, that he wouldn't hurt her if she turned him down.

But she had been thinking about what Megga had said, about how she must be getting sick of playing with a little child, someone who wasn't her own age.

When she was younger, she used to refuse to play with Rickon because she was busy with Jeyne, because she was far too old and elegant to be playing in the nursery with her youngest sibling.

She'd give anything to play with Rickon now, but Tommen wasn't Rickon, and she needed to realize that. If she didn't, their relationship was going to become complicated, she knew that. Already, Cersei seemed suspicious of the amount of time they spent together, and she didn't want to encourage another one of the Queen Mother's schemes.

Tyrion's eying her as if she were the Stranger, all of the sudden, was bad enough, surely, and so Sansa had gone with Megga to the tea party the Tyrell ladies were having, and found that she liked it rather more than she thought she would, as awkward as she felt amongst these girls who didn't have a real care in the world beyond finding the most beautiful and wealthy of husbands.

And there was Megga, clasping Sansa's hands and jumping up and down when she arrived.

"Sansa!" she called, and the other ladies, seated in their customary enclosed garden, glanced up at the sight of her, varying degrees of surprise on their faces. "Oh, I'm glad you came. The other girls didn't think you would, but I thought so."

Sansa flushed, realized that Megga was still holding her hands as she dragged her over to the table.

"Of course she will, I said," Megga went on, not seeming to notice at all as she pulled another chair out by her toes beside her own and plopped Sansa down into it. "It's not as if any of us have any more pressing engagements."

The girls all laughed, and Sansa found herself smiling with them. "I suppose not," she agreed, attempting to keep her voice light. She couldn't especially remember the last time she'd engaged in this sort of...banter.

"Is that dust on your cheek?" Megga asked, reaching out and brushing it away. "Have you been in the library all morning? If I'd known, I would have dragged you off sooner."

Sansa bit her lip. "Well..."

"Anyway, we're trying to decide what Elinor should wear to her wedding," Megga said, gesturing to the other girls, and Sansa was surprised to see Elinor sitting amongst them. She had known, of course, that only one Tyrell lady had gone with Margaery, but she had assumed, perhaps a little enviously, that it had been Elinor, who seemed to be Margaery's favorite.

Elinor sent Sansa a shy smile. "If you don't mind," she said, "I'd welcome your input. Alyn, ah," she cleared her throat, to the laughter of the other ladies, "Ser Alyn is from the Reach same as us, but there is a rumor that the wedding is to take place here, in King's Landing, and I wouldn't want to offend anyone with my choice of attire."

Sansa flushed again, thinking of what Margaery had worn to her own wedding and the plentiful and snide comments Cersei had had to say about that dress, and supposed she understood the toher woman's nervousness.

"I want to offend everyone possible when I get married," Megga butted in, then. "It's the only way to have fun in this wretched city, pissing everyone off."

"Megga!" Elinor scolded, but she looked slightly amused. "Well, I suppose that's why I'm the one getting married and you're having such a difficult time finding a suitor."

Sansa blinked, surprised that the other girl would say such a thing, but Megga only laughed. "Perhaps you're right. We should all be droll and do our level best to offend no one."

Sansa's eyes widened a little, but Elinor merely took another sip of her honey wine and said, "Well, Sansa? Do you think I'm right or Megga is?"

"That's mean, both of you," Alla interrupted, glaring at the other girls, and then giving Sansa a sympathetic smile. "They don't mean anything by it. Clearly, the only correct answer is to wear something that's easily gotten off, as the bedding ceremony won't allow for anything to be kept."

The other girls cackled, and Sansa found herself smiling with them, thinking that perhaps they weren't so strange and slightly terrifying as she had once thought, in agreeing to go to to tea with them.

Not even Megga.

Megga reminded Sansa a bit like Jeyne Poole, and at the same time was nothing like her at all.

Sansa supposed it was just the fact that she now had another friend in King's Landing that made her think that way. Margaery was a friend, or she used to be, before Sansa declared that wasn't quite what she wanted, of course she was, but she was also...complicated. And Megga wasn't interested in Sansa's body.

At least, Sansa didn't think so.

She was definitely interested in Sansa, though, and Sansa didn't think it was just because Margaery had ordered her ladies to keep an eye on Sansa.

She seemed...lonely, even sitting amongst these other girls, the way Sansa felt, but not as somber about it. Perhaps Sansa wasn't the only one in King's Landing who was so.

It felt...strange, gossiping with the Tyrell ladies. Their conversation moved from Elinor's upcoming marriage to bachelors in Highgarden whom Elinor could have chosen instead, most of these provided by Megga, who seemed to know all of them rather well, and Sansa found herself drifting, for she didn't know these men as the other girls did.

She'd gossiped with them before, of course, while Margaery was there, and she used to love it rather too much back with Jeyne in Winterfell, but, for some reason she couldn't quite explain, Sansa felt...wrong, doing so now. As if she were totally out of practice at something, and being thrown into it.

It took her rather too long to realize this was because she spent very little time in the company of so many women her own age.

And then, after the tea party, when the guilt ate away at her and Megga asked her if she thought she might be able to sneak out into the city, Sansa begged off.

For one thing, she didn't think the Queen Mother would give her permission for that.

And she found herself returning to Tommen's chambers on her way back, because she did feel a little guilty about abandoning him the way she had, even if he wasn't Rickon, now that she knew how lonely the little boy was.

Perhaps it was to be her lot in life, to only, maybe, befriend the lonely of King's Landing.

She thought perhaps that wouldn’t be so bad.

Tommen was sitting in his rooms, a book whose title she found very familiar, for her husband sometimes, in a fit of nostalgia, could be found reading it, in his lap. He glanced up at the sight of her, and Sansa forced herself to smile.

"Sansa," he said, setting aside the book and blinking at her. "I didn't think you'd come."

She felt a pang. "I was with some other girls, but I wanted to apologize for brushing off your septa, earlier," she said. "If it's all right, we could play now?"

The little boy shrugged, and in that shrug, she saw a little of Joffrey's petulance. It sent a shiver down her spine. What was she even doing here?

"I have to go to bed soon," the little boy said, and Sansa relaxed. "But you could...read to me?" he held the book out to her.

Sansa eyed it for a moment. "I have a different idea," she said, and held out her hand. The boy eyed it suspiciously, and then took it, tucking the book under his arm.

They made the short trek down to the Tower of the Hand, Tommen raising an eyebrow as they entered it, but Sansa just smiled, leading him up the winding staircase to her husband's chambers and hoping against hope that her husband wasn't...entertaining Shae.

"Has your uncle read to you recently?" Sansa asked. "I'm told he loves tales of dragons."

Tommen shrugged one shoulder. "He hasn't had the time, recently," he said, a bit sullen, and Sansa smiled.

"Well, I'm sure we can convince him to make some, just now, for his favorite nephew," Sansa said, and knocked hard on the door to her husband's bedchambers.

Tommen giggled, muttering something under his breath about how he didn't think he should be Tyrion's favorite, but Sansa chose to ignore the words.

He was certainly Tyrion's favorite nephew, of the two choices, she thought.

She heard her husband call out, and Sansa squeezed her head through the door first, relieved when she found her husband alone.

"Sansa," her husband began, but then Sansa opened the door as well, dragging Tommen inside the room with her.

All at once, she found herself wondering if it had been a bad idea, to bring Tommen here. She'd thought it might be a good idea to bring Tommen here because he seemed lonely, and she didn't like the idea of him growing up as miserable and alone as she sometimes wondered if Joffrey had felt, as a child left in isolation by his father.

Or the way Sansa herself often felt.

But now that she was standing in her estranged husband's chambers, Sansa thought this had been a foolish idea. There was no reason this whole thing wouldn't be totally awkward-

"Tommen would like you to read to us," Sansa said, and Tyrion blinked.

"What?" he asked.

"Read to us," Sansa repeated, and Tyrion raised a brow.

"Both of you?" he asked, glancing between her and Tommen.

Sansa forced herself to smile as she squeezed Tommen's hand. "Well, I can't very well leave my own bedchamber, can I?"

They both knew the truth. That this was not, and had never been, Sansa's bed, even if it did belong to her husband. Still, she remained, and Tommen seemed none the wiser for the interaction going on above his head.

Tyrion eyed his wife for a moment longer, and then nodded, taking the book from Tommen's hands. He glanced at the little boy now, giving Tommen his full attention.

"Any particular story you'd like to hear first?" Tyrion asked, and Tommen scrunched up his face, apparently deep in thought.

Sansa found herself wondering if Joffrey ever put so much thought into anything he did. Finally, the boy shrugged.

"The story of Princess Rhaenyra?" he asked, glancing up at Sansa. "I think Sansa would like that one."

Tyrion raised a brow. "Would she?" he asked, his gaze on Sansa contemplative, and Sansa had to struggle not to blush under that look without quite knowing why. "And why not the Dance?"

Tommen shrugged again. "I supposed we'd get there eventually," he said quietly, looking down at his shoes, and Tyrion chuckled, patting the bed beside himself, and Sansa realized then what he'd been doing, half a dozen pieces of parchment sitting in his lap, no doubt more missives about the war.

No wonder Shae had not been there. She'd been complaining, recently, that Tyrion had no time for anything but the droll news of war.

Tommen jumped up on the bed beside his uncle, a wide grin on his face, and Sansa found herself smiling as well, moving forward and sitting on the bed, as well.

Her husband began to read, and Sansa found Tommen leaning his head against her knees, closing his eyes. Tyrion had a...surprisingly relaxing voice, when he was reading rather than getting into arguments with Sansa, and Sansa found herself lulled into the tale, surprised to find herself enjoying it.

This had not been the type of story she'd enjoyed as a child, preferring the tales of brave knights and not of women queens who'd ended up fighting horrible battles.

Before long, she blinked her eyes open, realized that she hadn't quite faded off, but, in her lap, Tommen was asleep.

She glanced up at her husband, saw that the book was still open in his lap, though he was staring at her.

And the words forced their way past her throat, words she didn't think she would have said if she were more aware of her surroundings.

"I'm sorry, my lord."

Tyrion's brows furrowed. "What?"

She shook her head, making sure to keep her voice quiet lest she wake Tommen. "I'm sorry," she repeated. "For everything that happened to you, recently. For threatening you, and...and for your imprisonment."

A pause.

"Sansa..." Tyrion hesitated. "What happened to me, my imprisonment, the loss of Casterly Rock, that was not your fault."

Sansa sniffed suspiciously, hands beginning to shake as she topped off his wine, spilled some of it onto their spacious table. Tyrion sighed, reaching out and taking her hands in his, stealing the wine bottle away and setting it down.

"Sansa," he said gently, "look at me." Sansa looked up. "What happened was because I have shit relatives, who have done shit that you've suffered for, and who wanted to make me suffer as well. But that has nothing to do with you."

Sansa looked away. "I..."

"Sansa?"

"They wouldn't even have had a case against you if it weren't for me running away with the Martells," Sansa gasped out, far too aware of Tommen so close to her, sniffing and wiping at her nose. "I know how that made you look guilty, and I knew that you would get in trouble even before I left, even if your father hadn't died, but I didn't think about it at all. I didn't think about you at all."

He stood to his feet, gestured her forward, and Sansa bent down a little, allowed him to wrap his arms around her waist. "I think we've both suffered enough to put that behind us completely, don't you?"

Sansa closed her eyes. "What have I suffered?" she asked. "A few days in a cell alone before I turned on the very person trying most to help me."

Her husband pinched her, and Sansa yelped, opening her eyes and turning to stare at him.

"Then what did I suffer?" he asked her bluntly. "You blame yourself for the very thing which happened to me that you do not seem to find so difficult when it happened to you."

Sansa thought of the way she had sobbed, in that cell, as Oberyn tried to calm her down in the cell adjacent to her own. Thought of the guilt tearing away at her, that she had been willing to speak against him before the King, lies that the King himself had relayed to her through Margaery.

"I..." she didn't know how to explain that to Tyrion, that the two situations were so very different.

Tyrion might have died for being locked away in that prison cell, for a murder he hadn't committed, and Sansa would never have been killed, because the Lannisters knew all along what she would do.

Because that was who she was.

Sansa Lannister.

"Sansa," Tyrion repeated, and she sniffed. "I am sorry that you had to go through that. That you were forced to go through that."

Sansa swallowed. "My lord, I..."

She didn't know what to say. Didn't know what to say to fix this situation between them, nor the situation at large, and Sansa hated it, the helpless feeling sweeping over her. She leaned down, running her fingers through Tommen's straw blond hair. The boy twitched in his sleep, but didn't wake.

Tyrion glanced down at him. "I'm glad you've managed to find another friend, Sansa," he said, the words terribly gentle.

Sansa closed her eyes, snatching her hand away from Tommen. "I..."

She wanted to say something then, anything, because somehow she thought it important that her husband know she had befriended Tommen only because he was there, that there wasn't anything more she wanted of him.

She thought they had changed footing, she and Tyrion, since the trial. That he no longer knew what to expect of her, so he suspected everything of her. Suspected that she was capable of anything.

Sansa shook her head, not at all certain how to put those feelings into words.

"Besides," Tyrion continued, "I do not know that it is right to say that Oberyn Martell was the only person trying to help you, was the only friend to you. Nor the one who helped you the most."

Sansa blushed. "I'm sorry, my lord," she said quietly, not meeting his eyes. "I know that you did your best-"

"I was not talking about me," he said, and Sansa did look up at him then, did meet his eyes.

Tyrion bit his lip, and then smiled sadly. "I do not say that I understand all her motivations, which is quite frankly annoying for me," he said, trying to raise a smile, she thought, and when that effort failed, he grimaced. "But the Queen seems to care very deeply about you, Sansa, and her plan to keep you safe...well, it worked, didn't it?"

Sansa swallowed. "You said you thought she turned on you," she said. "That it was all a game to her."

Tyrion shook his head, and now he stared straight ahead, at the far wall. "When I was younger," he said, the words almost idle, and Sansa straightened at them, for that seemed to be her hint that the subject matter was not at all, "I fell in love with a whore."

Sansa blinked, abruptly lost.

"And...I was too young to know that love doesn't belong to us," Tyrion continued. Paused. "Nobles."

Sansa cleared her throat. "My lord..."

"We ran away together," Tyrion continued, swallowing thickly. "We were going to be married."

Sansa shook her head. "I don't..."

"My point," Tyrion said finally, "is that in the end, she betrayed me. And I've never done more than use a whore since."

Sansa shifted, uncomfortable with the way he'd said those words as much as that he'd said them, as much as that, if she was reading him correctly, he was equating those words to Margaery.

"But Shae..." he glanced toward the door, as if by saying her name she would appear. She did not. "She's the first woman I've been with whom I genuinely think might be..."

Sansa swallowed. "I'm sorry that I threatened you," she said, and he blinked, the moment that was hanging like a fog over him seemingly lost, and Sansa clarified, "With Margaery. I'm sorry I threatened to go to the King. I would not have done it."

Tyrion cleared his throat. "I think you might have," he said, and reached out, squeezing her hand.

Sansa shook her head, because it was important that he know this, important that... "I would not have," she repeated, and Tyrion let go of her, pursing his lips.

"I should not have threatened to take away your only friend in King's Landing left, Sansa. It was unkind," he said, not looking at her. "But don't lie to either of us now, please."

And then he turned on his side, lying down with his back to her, and Sansa blinked at his form, dipping into the bed with Tommen between them.

And she felt the urge to say those words again, to whisper that she would not have, to repeat it until Tyrion believed it.

Instead, she laid down herself, running her fingers through Tommen's hair.

Chapter 259: JAIME

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"These fuckers don't know how to quit, do they?" Bronn asked, shoving the dead Iron Islander out of his way as the battle wound down to a close.

Jaime sent a glare Bronn's way and didn't respond, pulling the sword he'd just barely gotten better at using out of the man he'd just finished off. He glanced around, saw a flash of straw blonde hair in the distance, and had to bury the sigh of relief that wanted to escape him, at the sight of it.

Bronn was right, though; these fuckers didn't know how to die, and it starting to get on his nerves.

They'd managed to secure Dragonstone from the skeleton crew of soldiers Stannis had left behind just in time for Euron Greyjoy's fleet to arrive, and the moment it had, Jaime had known that they would be outnumbered. Had known there was a chance they might not win this battle.

He had the soldiers he would have needed in an ordinary fight, but after one day's battle with Euron, he'd known the bastard wasn't an ordinary man, the men who fought under him not quite sane, either.

He wondered if that was because they were from the Iron Islands, or merely because their new king was Euron Greyjoy.

This battle had raged on the beach below Dragonstone, Jaime not willing to get closer and risk losing the stronghold to the Islanders. Bronn had been rather vocal in his disapproval, because the sand reminded him of the woman he'd left at home, or something, not that the way he carried on around Brienne gave any indication he missed his new wife. They were shit on land, though, and that at least gave Jaime something of an advantage, even if it was a piss poor one, at this point.

He didn't want to send to King's Landing for reinforcements, not after the way he had left it. He knew how slim of a margin it had been, that Joffrey had even authorized his command of the army here at Dragonstone, and while Jaime had been furious about being sent here in the first place and separated from Cersei, he'd much rather die here than return to King's Landing in shame. Or beg for reinforcements for a command an able bodied man not depending on some great wench could have won easily.

A voice that sounded far too like his father's murmured, "The lion does not concern himself with the opinions of the sheep."

Jaime closed his eyes, shook his head. Shouted for his men to pull back. Beside him, Bronn spat on the man he'd killed, and followed Jaime off the beach.

"How many casualties?" Jaime asked one of the lords, as they made their way through the bog of dead men, wearing both Lannister red and the Greyjoy sigil. He grimaced in distaste at the sight of one of his men, little more than a boy, with a knife through his eye, a dead Greyjoy at his side.

"Less than they suffered, my lord," the knight reported, and Jaime turned to him, noticed the way he was staring.

Jaime reached up, wiping the blood out of his eyes. Beside him, Bronn snorted and muttered something under his breath about "lily-bellied lordlings."

Jaime shot him a look, before turning his attention back to the knight. He was a Tyrell, but Jaime couldn't remember his name. "How many?"

The man dipped his head. "The count is one hundred and twelve so far, my lord," he reported. "We have not finished, however, and there were many seriously wounded."

Jaime lifted a brow. "And the wounded?"

The man grimaced. "We have not finished the count yet, my lord," he said, and Bronn made a choking sound.

"What the fuck you still doing here, then?" he asked, and Jaime sent his gaze heavenward, before glancing back at the deserted beach.

The soldiers were already beginning to burn the bodies, at least to be rid of the stench of the dead a bit faster, but beyond the smoke; Jaime could see the retreating ships.

They would be back, soon enough. Euron Greyjoy did not know the meaning of defeat. Or surrender, an opportunity which Jaime had foolishly offered him some time ago. He was half convinced that Bronn was still laughing about how much of a fuck up it had been, that.

Euron was a bit like Robb Stark, in that way and Jaime could only hope that he would meet a similar end.

"Leave the dead," Jaime ordered the Tyrell knight. "We need to ensure the castle is more easily defensible, next time."

The Tyrell gulped, and Jaime would have felt sorry for him if he was any younger. "You think they'll be back, Ser?" he asked nervously.

Jaime met his gaze, and the man hurried off.

Behind Jaime, he could hear Bronn starting to chuckle. "I'm starting to wonder how their little queen is keeping your cunt of a nephew so preoccupied," he said, a smirk on his face. "The rest of these flowers don't seem to have spines."

Jaime shook his head, not willing to be brought into the other man's banter, just now. They'd managed to keep the fighting to the beach this time, but it had been far too close of a call for his comfort.

He glanced up at the towering castle in question, aware that his lips were pulling into a grimace just looking at it.

It was an ugly as shit castle, though he supposed it would have suited Stannis. All hard lines and pragmatic stone. And, strategically, in a good spot.

Even if they could keep the ugly monolith out of Euron Greyjoy's hands, there was no guarantee that Stannis wouldn't decide Winterfell was too difficult a target and return, the moment he learned it was under attack, to take it back.

"Well, at least I'll have a nice hot bath and a whore before those fuckers come back," Bronn said conversationally, and Jaime ignored him, squinting now, as the harsh of the light of the sun beat down on them, now that they were away from the flames on the beach. "What about you, my lord? You going to finally have that wench or do you think I've a chance with her?"

And all for an ugly, empty castle that yielded precious enough crops for the effort being placed into keeping it, and was built atop a pile of stone, rather than anything useful.

Well, Jaime thought idly, ignoring Bronn for the time being as he reattached his sheath to his waist, perhaps the Targaryens of Aegon the Conqueror's days had thought it a useful place to build a castle. There was certainly nothing beautiful in it, but then, there were things more important than beauty.

Damned if they couldn't build one a bit closer to the ground, lest one had to walk up a wall to get to it.

"Lord Commander!" he heard the shout, and Jaime glanced up, aware that Bronn had fallen silent at his side, apparently respecting his wish for silence for the first time that Jaime could remember in their...acquaintance.

A boy ran down the narrow walkway from the castle, legs flopping against the stone as he held a small missive above his head, and Jaime blinked as the boy drew closer, face red and sweaty.

"My lord," the boy said, bowing at the waist when he approached, and Jaime waved a hand impatiently. "A raven from King's Landing-"

Jaime snatched the letter out of his hand, paused at the sight of the royal seal upon it, glancing up at the boy. "Did you read this?"

Beside him, Bronn placed a hand on his sword. For all his faults, the man was loyal enough when he was well paid.

The boy hurriedly shook his head, and Jaime nodded, opening the letter the rest of the way.

He'd (foolishly) expected it to be from Cersei, despite the seal on the front of the letter, and a part of Jaime had known not to hope for that, but even still, as the blockier handwriting of his brother appeared, he could not withhold his sigh.

He knew who had sent him to Dragonstone, after all. His brother might not have been the one to give the order, but Joffrey didn't believe that his uncle was any longer capable of holding a spoon, let alone a sword, and Cersei would not have sent him away.

Cersei would not have sent him away, he had to believe that. Not after all they had suffered away from each other. She would not have sent him away, and not with Brienne at his side, if she could help it, he knew that as much.

He didn't know why his brother would have wanted him sent away to Dragonstone, but the knowledge that he'd somehow used Cersei to do it stung as much as the knowledge of what he had done to his sister, in telling her he would be taking Brienne with him if he left, and Jaime read the beginning of the letter with disinterest.

And then he read it again, paling.

"Bad news?" Bronn asked, raising an eyebrow. "The Queen already lost control of your cunt of a nephew?"

Jaime reached out, slamming his flesh and blood fist into Bronn's cheek, and the man grunted in pain, pulling away from him and rubbing at his sore jaw.

"Son of a bitch," he muttered, massaging it and glaring at Jaime simultaneously. "The fuck was that for?"

"That's my nephew you're talking about, and your King," Jaime muttered distractedly, an argument he'd been halfheartedly having with the sell sword for some time, but then he supposed if he tried to distract himself too much, the news on the page might disappear and turn into an entreaty from Cersei for him to return home.

Jaime lifted his head, staring down at the herald. "Boy, tell the Tyrell Commander-"

"I knew you didn't know the cunt's name," Bronn muttered, and the boy's eyes widened as he glanced at Jaime.

Jaime ignored the sell sword. "Tell him to send for reinforcements once I'm gone from King's Landing or we'll lose this barren rock. And that's an order."

He marched on toward the Keep.

"And where are you going, my lord?" the boy asked. Jaime turned back to him.

"Dorne," he said, feeling Bronn straighten beside him. Jaime let the letter in his hands crumple, feeling the hot heat of an anger he'd only felt a few times in his life consume him. "We're going to Dorne."

"We?" Bronn repeated, with a great groan.

Fuck."

Jaime did glance back at Bronn, that time.

"I was hoping you wouldn't say 'we,'" Bronn muttered, pressing his hand into the bleeding lump of cloth at his side that Jaime had failed to notice before this moment. "I don't suppose that wench of yours knows how to stitch up a good wound?"

Jaime rolled his eyes. "She's not my wench. And give it here. I've seen more battles than she has, at any rate."

Notes:

Don't forget to comment!

Chapter 260: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery couldn't remember the last time she'd had tea without worrying about having to invite Cersei Lannister, or someone equally as unpleasant. Her husband hated tea, of course, so it was always a welcome reprieve from him, but Cersei had enough of her spies at court, after all.

Sitting with only her mother and Leonette, not worried at all about having to invite guests Margaery would have to talk to, Margaery thought this was nice.

"This is nice," Leonette said, smiling as she looked out at the veranda they were sitting on, the vines crawling around the railing of Alerie's apartments. It was a sunny day, the warm heat beating down on Margaery's bare shoulders, and she sipped at her iced tea, wondering how she had ever been bored in a life where tea parties were a daily occasion.

Alerie's smile was sad. "If only you could come and visit us more," she said. "Your husband seems to keep you in King's Landing far too long."

Margaery was sure her face was pinched, for suddenly Leonette was saying, "Yes, but it is nice for her to be here now," she said, then turned fully to Margaery. "And, of course, she can watch me drink these herbs our septa swears by."

Margaery turned to her, mixing some sugar into her tea. Not nearly enough for her grandmother, of course. "Is that herbal stuff your septa is making you drink really helping the baby?" she asked, "Or making you sick?"

Leonette grimaced, setting down her tea cup. "It tastes like piss," she confessed, and Alerie sent her a scandalized look.

"Leonette," she admonished the other woman, "Our septa is a wise woman, and I suffered through those same teas myself. And look at me," she gestured to Margaery, "I had far too many children."

Leonette snorted. "Yes, and far too stubborn, too."

The ladies laughed, and Margaery found herself laughing at her own expense with them.

"We've heard...distressing things about your new husband," Alerie said, choosing her words carefully, and Margaery glanced up sharply.

"Mama..." she started, but Alerie merely shook her head.

"Are the rumors...true?" Alerie asked, setting down her tea cup, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, glancing at Leonette.

"Mama, Margaery would of course tell us," Leonette began, but Alerie cut her off.

"Margaery, my love, I was only in King's Landing for a short time, but your husband seemed gentlemanly enough, then. Did he remain so?"

Margaery forced a smile, not glancing in Leonette's direction. "He is a wonderful husband, Mama, if a bit too...ravenous."

Leonette flushed, and Alerie blinked at her daughter for a moment before snorting, herself.

"But you needn't worry," Margaery continued. "Joffrey is..." she gritted her teeth, glad for once that her mother didn't look too closely into the things her children told her. "Kind to me."

Leonette cleared her throat rather loudly, as she took another sip of her tea. Margaery was confident enough that her siblings had not told her mother about her troubles, confident enough that even if Garlan had told Leonette, which seemed plausible, considering how close he was with his lady wife, he wouldn't have told their poor mother.

Alerie smiled, clearly relieved, and finished her tea.

"It's such a shame Renly didn't live," Alerie said, sadly, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

"Of course it is, Mama, but I have a new husband now," she reminded the other woman, "And he is a true king."

Alerie blinked at her. "Of course," she said, a stiffness entering her voice, and Margaery swallowed.

She remembered when they had learned of Loras and Mace's plot to marry Margaery to Renly, remembered how excited her mother had been, for Alerie had been charmed by him the moment Renly arrived in Highgarden.

Of course she had; Renly had been sweet and charming and friendly, and the perfect lord for a lady's daughter.

If only she'd known, of course, that he was rather too perfect, but Margaery didn't think that her mother had ever figured that out.

The Tyrell children all loved their mother, but it was in situations such as those that Margaery found herself wondering whether her mother saw anything at all about the reality of the world.

"My lady?"

They all glanced up, before Margaery remembered that was no longer her title, and no servant, not even in Highgarden, would refer to her in such a way, unless they were teasing, and she did not know that voice.

Alerie blinked at the serving woman standing in the door.

"My lady," the serving girl curtseyed to Alerie, "The Steward wishes to see you," she said. "Something about..." she shook her head, looking idly confused. "The guest rooms being allocated to different guests."

Alerie sighed, setting her tea cup back down on the table. "I...I should go," she said, voice rather sad. She reached out, squeezing Margaery's cheek, and Margaery smiled as well, leaning into the touch.

"I'll see you at supper, Mama," she promised, and Alerie nodded, before heading off.

Leonette pinched Margaery.

Margaery turned to the other woman, aghast. "What was that for?"

"If you lie that badly to your husband, you must be miserable in King's Landing," Leonette admonished the other woman.

Margaery rolled her eyes. "I was hardly that bad," she said.

"Hmm," Leonette grunted, sipping at her tea again. "And this husband of yours...ravenous? Really? To your mother?"

Margaery snorted. "She's heard worse, especially from Loras."

Leonette chuckled. "I suppose she has," and then she propped her feet up on the chair that Alerie had vacated, groaning and rubbing at her stomach.

Margaery's eyes followed the gesture, and when she looked up, Leonette met her gaze.

"I envy you," Margaery confessed, and Leonette laughed.

"And where you should not," she chuckled. "You may take this burden if you want it so badly. I dislike being fat and weepy all of the time. When Garlan first left, I cried for days because I had somehow convinced myself he had made up an entire fight with the Greyjoys merely because I was irritating him."

Margaery huffed out a laugh. "Indeed?"

Leonette shook her head. "Being pregnant is horrible," she said. "You're always weeping and bloating and making yourself sick. I don't see what the trouble is, either; it just leads to more of the same." Margaery raised a brow, and Leonette flushed. "I'm always saying things like this, since I grew heavy with child."

Margaery snorted. "I suppose it does make a rather good excuse," she teased, and Leonette shrugged.

"Indeed," she said, keeping a straight face for only a few moments before collapsing into giggles.

Margaery chuckled, as well, before her eyes went soft and she found herself staring down at Leonette's belly. She wasn't quite completely fat yet, the way she was carrying on, but Margaery thought it was still noticeable.

Leonette followed her gaze.

"You will have one soon enough," Leonette promised her, laying a hand over Margaery's. "You are young yet, as is your husband. You have time."

"But the Realm does not," Margaery muttered, and Leonette glanced at her goodsister in concern.

"Have the Lannisters told you as much?" she demanded a coolness seeping into her voice. "They are far more desperate for an heir than you should be, dear girl."

Margaery shook her head. "Joffrey has said nothing, but..." she shook her head. "I worry about it, all the same. I know that Cersei loathes me, and would be happy to have a more controllable wife."

Leonette snorted. "Cersei will hate any wife her son marries, I noticed that much about her while I still lived in King's Landing," she told Margaery. "And she can't be rid of you, you must know that. It would put her in a spot of trouble to do so."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. She knew that Joffrey cared for her in his own, strange way, and that her lord father would raise hell if anything happened to her because of the Lannisters, but she did not know that that would stop Cersei, in the end.

It was an ever growing fear, she could not help but think.

"Yes, of course," Margaery agreed airily after a long pause, because she knew that it would make Leonette unduly worried to say anything else.

"I do know one thing," Leonette said quietly, far too perceptive, and Margaery glanced up. "Such stresses as you face as a Queen are not good for the thought of conception."

Margaery swallowed, rubbed at her flat stomach. "I fear there is no cure for that," she whispered, and Leonette tutted sympathetically.

"There is one thing you could try," she said, and Margaery blinked up at her.

"What is it?"

Leonette smiled. "Don't think about it so much," she said. "Often times, that only makes things worse."

Margaery snorted. "You're right, of course," she agreed placidly. Then, because Leonette, despite her intentions, had twisted the knife and Margaery hated it. "Is the child Garlan's?"

Leonette inhaled sharply, and she glanced up reproachfully at Margaery. "Any child I would have would be Garlan's," she told Margaery, and Margaery swallowed, forced a smile.

"Of course it would," she agreed placidly, and Leonette went stiffly back to her needlework. Margaery reached out a hand, squeezing the other woman's wrist until Leonette looked back up at her. "I have spent too long in King's Landing," she told Leonette. "It is a world of its own."

Leonette sniffed. "I suppose it must be," she said, and Margaery nodded, confident that the conversation would be forgotten.

Chapter 261: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Sansa!"

Sansa turned, blinking in what she hoped didn't look like surprise when Megga practically accosted her.

"Lady Megga," she said, trying for a curtsey, but the other girl just snorted at her.

"Don't try it," she said, and Sansa flushed, not entirely sure why she was doing so. "Where are you going?"

Sansa blinked at her. "I was going to the..."

Megga raised a brow. "If you finish that sentence with the word 'library' I will..."

Sansa flushed again. "Right. I was just..."

Megga looped her arm through Sansa's. "I have the most delightful gossip to share, and it involves a certain young lady who-"

"Lady Sansa?" a voice called, and Sansa turned, surprised yet again as a herald stepped toward them. She felt a thrill of fear run down her spine, remembered idly that heralds no longer came bearing nice messages to Sansa Stark, and swallowed.

"Yes?"

"The King would see you," the herald said, and Sansa felt her throat close. "In the throne room."

"Yes, well, where else would he wish to see her?" Megga snapped, looking rather more annoyed at the herald's interruption than Sansa thought it warranted, though when she looked at the other girl, Megga merely shrugged.

The herald dipped his head. "I am only relaying the King's message, my lady-?"

"Megga," she said, cocking her head at him. "And I believe you're not important enough for me to bother." She held out her hand. "Come, Sansa, I believe we can find our way to the throne room ourselves." Her eyes shot back to the herald. "Unless the King specified that this was to be a private meeting."

Sansa felt the outline of the dagger Margaery had given her against her side, and suddenly understood exactly what it was Megga was doing here, constantly seeking Sansa out. She swallowed, mouth suddenly gone dry.

The herald dipped his head. "As you command, my lady," he said, before hurrying off, and Megga watched him go with barely concealed disgust.

"Do you ever wonder," she said, the tone almost idle, and Sansa wondered if she had meant to say the words aloud, "How it is that men, who are so convinced they are so much our betters, are so willing to scrape and bow before each other like dogs?"

Sansa's mouth was suddenly dry for another reason altogether. "Megga..."

Megga turned, forcing a rather wide smile. "Forget I said anything, dearest," she told Sansa. "I meant nothing by it. Come. The King is expecting you, apparently, though why he couldn't be bothered to warn you before the hour at hand..." she made a face.

Sansa forced herself not to smile. "The King can do as he likes," she reminded Megga, taking a deep breath at the thought that she had garnered Joffrey's attention once more, somehow.

Megga merely shrugged. "If you say so," she agreed, and then she was dragging Sansa along, and Sansa could do nothing but comply, a heavy pit in her stomach.

She'd thought Joffrey had lost interest in her, what with Margaery to distract him, but she had been a fool not to realize that his gaze would turn on her once Margaery was gone again.

Or, perhaps she had known, but a part of her had wished, anyway.

She made her way into the throne room, glad of Megga at her side even if she knew there was little the other girl could do if Joffrey decided to be too cruel, and the herald announced them rather excitedly, though Sansa could not imagine why.

Joffrey glanced up from the scroll in his hands, where he stood in front of the Iron Throne, and Sansa licked her lips, suddenly dry.

By her side, Megga squeezed her hand before letting go of her, but she did not move far away.

Sansa's thigh, where the knife Margaery had given her sat against it, began to sweat.

"Ah, Lady Sansa, there you are," Joffrey muttered, belligerence sneaking into his tone, and Sansa swallowed.

"Your Grace," Sansa stepped forward as she was bid, dipping into a shallow curtsey before the King.

She did not dare to meet her husband's eyes, did not want to know why it was that he was here.

Joffrey eyed her in a way that Sansa thought she had avoided for far too long, now that she thought of it, and she forced herself not to blush.

It was surprisingly easier to do, these days.

Joffrey finally looked away, turning back to his scroll, just as Sansa glanced up and saw her husband, standing not too far away from the King, frowning at the both of them, though he looked far more protective of Sansa than angry at her, and she supposed that was something, with the words he had spoken to her the other day.

"Stannis has routed the Boltons from King's Landing with some sort of elaborate plot," Joffrey said, "involving...sacrifices."

Sansa bit her lip, hoping that Joffrey would not embrace his irritating self and explain further.

"The majority of their forces remain in Winterfell, but they have suffered some losses," Joffrey continued, as if any of this should mean something to Sansa. "But they say they do not need the reinforcements that we are sending."

Sansa had thought they had sent those reinforcements some time ago, but she merely blinked up at him, still wondering why she had been summoned for this. She glanced at Megga, and thought the girl looked as confused as she felt.

"Yes, Your Grace?"

"What are your thoughts on the matter?" he asked, and Sansa blinked, squinting up at him.

"Your Grace?" she asked incredulously, and then shook her head. "I have no thoughts on the matter, Your Grace. I don’t know warfare.”

Joffrey glared at her. "But it is your home," he snapped, and Sansa gulped. "Surely you must have something to say about it. Should we continue to send the reinforcements, or not?"

Sansa licked her lips. "I am only a lady, Your Grace, and have no understanding of such matters, I should think." She shook her head. "But I would rather it not fall into the hands of my enemies." She cleared her throat. "Our enemies."

Joffrey stared at her, and then his lips pulled into a smirk. Clearly, he had not noticed the slip, though, by the glare Cersei was sending her way, the other woman had. "Indeed, Lady Sansa," he said. "Indeed."

He turned back to the rest of the court, turned to look directly at Tyrion. "You heard her, didn't you, Lord Hand?" he demanded of his uncle, and Sansa grimaced inwardly. "Go out and ensure that Winterfell does not fall into the hands of that traitor Stannis! Get your men together, if you are still loyal to the Crown!"

Sansa's heart felt like a stone in her chest. When she looked up, she realized that Tyrion was staring at her, not his nephew, and his expression was like ice.

Margaery was gone, and Joffrey was back to his old ways, Sansa thought, the fear spilling down her body until she wanted nothing more than to pull out the knife that Margaery had given her and use it - on Joffrey, on herself - but use it, nonetheless.

She shuddered, and the knife remained carefully hidden away.

"At once, Your Grace," she could hear Tyrion saying, as if from a great distance, and then Lady Megga was stepping forward, reaching out to take Sansa's hand in her own.

"If it pleases Your Grace," she could hear the other girl saying, and she still sounded so far away, "Lady Sansa was just about to have her afternoon meal with me. We can postpone it, if that is your-"

Joffrey waved a hand, and Megga practically dragged Sansa from the throne room.

Chapter 262: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"He's beautiful," Margaery said, running her fingers through the horse's black mane.

"His name's Edgor," Willas said, at her side. "He's beautiful, but he's a fierce creature, and I'm having a spot of trouble breaking him in."

"No," Margaery said morosely, and he glanced at her. "This one doesn't deserve to be broken in," she went on. "He ought to be free, free to run where he will."

Willas was silent for several long moments, and then his hand was being placed over hers, and Margaery glanced up at her brother, blinked at the sight of tears in his eyes.

"Willas?" she asked hoarsely, alarm filling her. "Gods, have I kept you out too long? Mama will kill me..."

"I'm fine, Margy," he told her, turning and clasping Margaery's hand in his. "I just...I'm fine."

Margaery cocked her head. "Come," she said, leading him away from the stable. "We can go back now, it's all right."

"Margaery, I'm fine," he protested. "Besides, I have a gift for you."

Margaery blinked as he pulled a book out of the satchel he'd been carrying at his side when he suggested they go out to the stables. She hadn't expected it to be as large as it was, though, and she couldn't help but feel that it might have been the thing bogging her brother down.

She felt a bit guilty for the thought, of course, for her brother wasn't spun glass, but still, she worried.

Could he truly blame her, with everything that had gone on recently?

And then she was staring at the book in Willas' hands.

She remembered that she used to like to read, before she became a queen. Well, she had liked hearing Willas read to her, and by extension had liked the tales themselves, though clearly not as much as Sansa, for all the time the girl spent in the library.

And, since marrying Joffrey, Margaery had found that she had precious little time for things she had once enjoyed, such as reading.

But the book Willas held out to her was beautiful, a black cover inlaid with spun gold, spelling out the words of the title. She'd never seen a book quite so beautiful, beyond the ones Willas used to smuggle from the Citadel-

"Did you steal this from the maesters?" Margaery asked accusingly, and Willas merely smiled.

"No," he said. "No, I had it made for you. I know you love this story."

Margaery smiled, glancing down at the book again.

The Dance of the Dragons.

She had loved it, once.

"It's beautiful," Margaery said, rubbing her fingers over the cover of the book and glancing back up at her brother. She turned back to Willas. "Joffrey gave me a copy, back in King's Landing, not so beautiful as this. I should have brought it; I know how you adore Westerosi history."

Willas smiled, though it was rather tight. "Joffrey, is it?" he asked quietly, and Margaery swallowed, spun away before Willas could pressure her into answering his real question.

She suddenly understood why he had brought her out here to look at these horses. Being near horses had always calmed her as a child, though she still couldn't say why.

Perhaps it was the freedom they teased.

"Though I suppose everything about the book pales in comparison to the actual dragon bones inside the Keep," she grinned, knowing that ought to entice her brother, but when she looked back she saw only that Willas was frowning at her.

"Margaery."

She whirled back to her brother. "What?" she asked, voice dead, and Willas' face softened.

"How does he treat you, Margaery?" he asked quietly. "I have heard...conflicting accounts, from Grandmother and Mace and now from Loras, and I know that you and Grandmother were...worried, before the wedding."

Margaery took a deep breath, forced a smile that might have convinced Loras but which she knew Willas would never be fooled by. "He is my husband. He treats me as any man does their wife."

"Margaery."

Margaery closed her eyes.

She hadn't wanted to have this conversation with her brother, never with Willas, or with her mother. She didn't know why, for she knew that Willas would never think less of her for what she was trying to do, even if perhaps he couldn’t understand her ambition as she could not understand his, but she hadn't wanted to explain it, anyway.

Hadn't wanted to see him pitying her, or judging her, and she had known it would come down to one of those, in the end.

But she supposed Loras could never keep his big mouth shut, and now that the issue was raised, it was bubbling up in her breasts, and she couldn't keep the words down.

"Sometimes I think I am dying," Margaery whispered, glanced up at Willas' sharp intake of breath. She reached out, tangling her fingers through Edgor's mane. The motion soothed her as it had when she was a child. "Oh, I know that sounds dramatic, but I think that I am. Or that I am already dead." She let out a bitter laugh. "If the Gods do exist, the Stranger has surely damned me already."

Willas moved forward, arms reaching out to her, before he hesitated, allowed them to fall.

"And every day that I think that this is worth it, every day that I remind myself of everything I have gained and how it is far above and beyond the price of a madman's affections, I have Sansa Stark, standing as a shadow behind my throne, reminding me of everything I am losing."

She fell deathly silent then, realizing how damning those words had been. But that made them no less true. Every day that she looked at Sansa, she remembered that Sansa had once been in her position, that, no matter how tightly she clung to the title of The Queen, she could always end up as Sansa had, with no protection and nothing to see, for all of her ambitions.

She did not pity Sansa, for she had escaped Joffrey, and Margaery feared what might have happened, if the girl had not. But she knew that if she fell into Sansa's position, it would be a pitiable position indeed.

Willas swallowed. "I'm sorry," he said, and she glanced up sharply, feeling tears stinging at her eyes. "That you have to deal with him."

"Don't be," Margaery said, voice hoarse. "I was the one who chose him, after all."

Willas shook his head. "Our father chose him, Margaery," he reminded her gently, reaching out and touching her shoulder, and for a moment she was terrified that he was going to pull her into an embrace. He didn't, though, instead releasing her and changing the subject entirely.

"I wish that Grandmother's plot to have me marry her might have worked out," he said, and Margaery glanced up sharply. "Only...I think she probably might have been happier here, as you clearly are."

Margaery supposed that he was right, and what's more, she was glad to move on from the subject of her husband.

She felt as if a great weight had lifted itself from her shoulders, the closer their retinue had gotten to the Reach, and when she had entered the gates of Highgarden, she had felt liberated in a way she had not felt since marrying Renly.

She did not want to waste that feeling by focusing on Joffrey in her own home.

She cleared her throat, anyway. "We should talk of happier things," she said. "Arstice. How is he coming along?"

Willas gave her a knowing look; she had never been so good at her manipulations with him. "You saw my hawk two days ago, sweet sister, and you're the more likely to go hawking than I."

Margaery smiled. "And a lot can happen in two days," she reminded him.

Willas rolled his eyes. "He's fine. I visited him this morning."

Margaery smirked. "Aha," she murmured.

Willas raised a brow at her. "Oh, come," he said. "We both know that if Mama had allowed him, Garlan would have taken Arstice to the Iron Islands."

Margaery sighed, for she knew it was true.

“I just wish that all of us siblings could be together again,” Margaery whispered, leaning her head on Willas’ shoulder and closing her eyes.

Willas’ warm chuckle answered her. “Garlan wouldn't be pulled from a fight with those damnable Islanders even if the Crown demanded it, at this point."

Margaery shook her head. "They just might," she commented idly. "Everyone in Westeros may hate the people of the Iron Islands, but the Crown is growing concerned about the Dornish. If it comes to an open fight, we will need Garlan's troops defending the Pass."

Willas sighed. "You've always had a knack for these things," he muttered, with a small laugh. "Sometimes, I confess, I felt quite dull beside you when we were children."

Margaery swatted at her brother's arm. "What nonsense," she muttered. "You were always better with figures than I. And you were Grandmother's favorite, so you were guaranteed to become the best of us all."

Willas rolled his eyes fondly. "I was Grandmother's favorite until I confessed I was still friendly with Prince Oberyn," he said. "And then she remembered that you were much smarter than I."

Margaery stiffened at the mention of Prince Oberyn rather than rejoining, and it took Willas only a moment to realize it. "You were grandmother's favorite until I grew a pair of tits," she corrected him, a little too much heat behind the words.

"Margaery," Willas said gently, turning her face toward him with the crook of his finger, "Please, will you tell me..." he glanced away. "How did he die?"

Margaery swallowed. If she had not wanted to speak about her husband, she wanted this conversation even less. Damn her brother for bringing her out here, where no one would overhear them. Damn him for asking in the first place, even if he had every right to do so.

She closed her eyes, and saw Sansa's panicked expression in the Black Cells, as Margaery told her the only way she knew how to fix this. How open she had been, how trusting, when Margaery told her that there was no other way that would not lead to an open war that her family would not fight.

"Fighting Gregor Cl-"

"You know that's not what I meant," he interrupted her gently, and Margaery swallowed again.

"Willas..."

"Margaery, please." She glanced up, met his eyes and swallowed again. Those tears that had been threatening to spill did so now, and she thought of how hard it might have been, to spend a lifetime writing only letters to Sansa, knowing that she could never see the other girl because of an impediment Sansa gave her, because of how greatly their families detested one another.

Margaery looked away, stared at the horse in lieu of her brother, because somehow, that was easier.

"He died bravely," she said softly. "He died avenging his sister and her children."

She did not have the heart to finish that sentence, not aloud to her brother. And he died because of me.

She wondered if he already knew, or suspected. She knew that he had his spies in those little children in Oldtown, but did not know how great his reach went. Or, perhaps he had simply asked Loras, who would not have withheld the truth from him, she knew.

He would not have seen a reason to do so. Would have thought Margaery in the right, in any case.

Margaery could remember the day Willas had told them why the Tyrells and the Martells hated one another so much. Sure, there were territorial issues between them, and age old grudges that neither party would let go, but the real truth of their rivalry had nothing at all to do with any of that, not in their father's eyes, and certainly not in Olenna's.

Loras and Margaery had taken one look at each other after Willas had explained the tale of his crippling to them without the rose colored, indignant words of their father, and decided to keep that grudge for him.

It had been an anger which Margaery gradually attempted to force herself to forget, over the years, as Willas read her his letters from the Red Viper, entertaining and amusing as they were, as Prince Oberyn Martell sent gifts to the Reach each year, including dolls and gowns for Margaery which, despite her insistence to Willas she did not need, she loved as dearly as any other gifts, because Willas had wanted her to.

It had been easy to let go of the anger then, for Willas was her brother and she loved him whether he was a cripple or not, loved him because being a cripple had never made him lesser in Margaery's eyes.

But it had been an anger which Loras had flamed within her once more when he returned home from the Stormlands, and which she had allowed her heart to foster when she had met Prince Oberyn in King's Landing, standing tall and proud and threatening to steal away her Sansa.

She recognized that her own reaction had been somewhat uncalled for, but she had been furious, had allowed that fury to overtake her, once she learned what might happen to two of the people she loved most in the world because of that man.

She could have lost Sansa to Oberyn's plots. Could have lost Willas, who had trusted Oberyn and laughed over his letters and cared so much every time they were delivered by raven, and that fury had consumed her.

And even now that he was dead, Margaery could not bring herself to regret it.

She had saved Sansa's life, by convincing her to testify against Oberyn, and Sansa could be as angry as she liked about it for as long as she liked, and Willas could mourn his closest friend and feel ire that she did not, but Margaery would not regret what she had done.

She had thought Willas was going to die, and she had thought it was Oberyn's fault. For all any of them still knew, it was, and Oberyn was not the friend Willas had always thought him to be.

She took a deep breath, and glanced at her brother, hoped none of those thoughts shown in her eyes.

She knew the moment their eyes met that they had.

Willas looked away first, wiping at his face and making a sound low in his throat that had Margaery swallowing hard.

"Willas..." she started, because she needed to say something, but then it was too late.

A servant came running out, face pale and holding a letter sealed with a Tyrell rose, and Margaery turned away from her brother.

"From Ser Leo Tyrell, Your Grace," the page said, bowing as he handed over the letter, and Margaery wiped her hands on her riding gown, reaching out and snatching it from the boy's hands.

"Urgent?" she asked, before she saw that the Tyrell rose was not green, but black. She paled, thought of that fucking fortune teller in Flea Bottom, and ripped the letter open, skimmed through it as the page still waited, as Willas wouldn't meet her eyes, and her world ground to a halt.

"Oh no," Margaery whispered, staring down at the letter.

Willas glanced at her, voice and eyes dead when he spoke. "What is it?"

Chapter 263: SANSA

Notes:

Nope, Garlan is relatively safe. For now.

Chapter Text

Sansa supposed it was a good thing that she had made friends with Megga when she did, if friends were what they were now.

Tyrion wasn't speaking to her again. She had thought that this would happen, with the strange conversation they'd had while Tommen slept against her, but she still felt strange, as if there was cotton in her mouth or something.

She couldn’t explain it, but Sansa almost felt worse, after that conversation.

Which was why she found herself going to Megga's chambers again that afternoon, after a long morning of knitting in which she felt as if Tyrion's eyes were following her the entire time.

She knocked on the door, and no one answered, but Sansa could hear voices within. She blushed, and knocked again.

She felt vaguely nervous about this entire...relationship she was cultivating with Megga, or maybe Megga was cultivating with her, and she didn't want to mess it up.

The door opened moments later, and Elinor, standing on the other side, blinked at her in surprise. "Sansa," she murmured, and Sansa took a half step back, already feeling awkward, for the look Elinor gave her was hardly inviting. "Did you want something?"

Sansa glanced around her, and saw that half of Margaery's ladies were in the room, gathered around the bed, where Alla was seated, something in her hands and tears streaming down her face.

"Is...is something wrong?" she asked, and Elinor sighed, opening the door wide and gesturing for her to come in. The gesture didn't seem to go along with the other girl's body language, and Sansa felt rather awkward, stepping around her to come inside, like perhaps she shouldn't be here at all.

"It's fine," Alla said hoarsely, glancing up and wiping at her face. "Sansa should..." she shook her head. "She already knows."

Sansa raised an eyebrow. "What?" she asked, for she couldn’t think of anyone in King's Landing who knew less than her.

"It's my mother," Alla gasped out, burying her face in her hands. "She...she..."

Sansa glanced at the other girls, faces solemn, Megga's arms reaching out to wrap around the youngest of Margaery's ladies and pulling her close.

Alysanne stepped closer to Sansa, touching her arm. Sansa glanced at the younger girl, and Alysanne's eyes were wide and sad.

"She's dead," Alysanne murmured. "Alla's father, Ser Leo Tyrell, has just sent word."

Sansa swallowed hard.

Alla collapsed into Megga's arms, sobs wrenching out of her loudly as she clung to the other girl.

Sansa closed her eyes. She didn't know Alla very well, didn't know any of Margaery's ladies, though that was her own fault, in part; she had never taken the time to get to know them, because she had seen the way Margaery had been with Elinor, before, and had no interest in knowing that was reciprocated in any of the rest of Margaery's ladies.

But she could sympathize with the loss of a mother, Sansa thought, her mind instantly imagining what she had learned of her own mother, that she had been stripped naked and tossed in the river with her neck still cut, that she had died after watching the last of her sons and his wife die brutally in front of her.

And Alla was younger now than Sansa had been when she lost her mother.

"I'm so sorry," Sansa murmured, and Alla didn't look up, just buried herself a little further into Megga's touch.

Megga gave Sansa a sad nod, and Sansa swallowed hard, for it was on the tip of her tongue to ask Alla how her mother had died, but she knew that was none of her business.

"Do you...do you need anything?" Sansa asked, however, because she couldn't just sit here and do nothing.

Megga shook her head for Alla, running her fingers through the girl's plaited blonde hair. The girl didn't lift her head, still sobbing, the wrenching sounds echoing through Megga's chambers, and that was when Sansa noticed what Alla had been holding in her hands.

It was a letter, with a black symbol of a rose on the outside of it, and writing Sansa couldn't quite make out from where she was standing within. It stretched on rather long, but already it had been badly smudged, no doubt by Alla's tears.

Poor girl.

But still, Sansa's forehead wrinkled as she thought about what Alla had said, when she first walked in the room and asked what was wrong.

That Sansa already knew.

And she didn't. She didn't know about this, just because her husband was the Hand of the King, and the only time Sansa had ever even heard of Alla's mother ahd been when-

And then Sansa understood what Alla had meant, that Sansa already knew.

"When will I return to my mother? To Highgarden? Will it be for the Spring feasting?"

"You will never return to your mother. You will return to Highgarden only once more, my lady. But after, you will never leave King's Landing again."

Sansa shuddered, hugging herself, though she knew it was not for her to be comforted.

"The snowy halls you will have again, and you will make it back to the cold courtyards of Winterfell once more."

She swallowed, and the words left her before she could stop them. "It's all coming true," she whispered, and Elinor glanced up at her in concern. "All of it."

Alla's head shot up from where it lay buried in Megga's shoulder. "What are you...?" she stared at Sansa for several moments, and then her eyes widened, as if she had forgotten what she had said when Sansa entered the room, and she shot to her feet. "She did this!" Alla hissed out. "That witch!"

Megga reached out, grabbing Alla's arm in concern. "Alla, darling, what are you talking about?" she asked, while shooting a glance Sansa's way.

Sansa closed her eyes, because surely...

Margaery had acted so unconcerned about the whole thing, that for a moment or two, Sansa had let herself forget about the woman in Flea Bottom's prophecy. And then after that, when Margaery had gotten on that ship, Sansa hadn't wanted to think about the prophecy at all.

But here it was, coming back to haunt all of them once more, and if the witch had been right about this, what else had she been right about?

"The witch," Alla said, and when Sansa opened her eyes, the girl's lower lip was trembling. Sansa looked away, unable to look at her. Margaery hadn't believed, but it was clear that Alla knew exactly what she was referring to, had in fact thought of it before Sansa.

Nysterica, Margaery's septa whom Sansa had so rarely seen in the company of the other girls before today, stepped forward at that. "A witch?" she asked, disgust flitting across her features before she did a better job of hiding it.

The girl was quite young for a septa, and not particularly pretty for one of Margaery's companions, but Sansa had never seen the other girl frowning. She was frowning now.

Alla nodded, tears filling her eyes, now. "We encountered one the last time we went into the city," she stammered out. "And she told us...She told us..." she shook her head. "She did this, I know it. She cast some horrible spell on my mother, and now..."

Another sob overtook her, and she gasped out her next few breaths, clearly unable to continue her words.

"Alla, sit down, please," Megga said, taking Alla's arm and leading her back to the bed. "Please, this is a horrible shock, and you're not well."

Alla shook her head, fighting against Megga's grip, but the other girl was bigger and taller than her, and pushed her down into the bed anyway. "No, I..."

"Alla, breathe," Megga hissed, until Alla did so, sucking in great, gulping breaths of air, and Sansa looked away, reminded without wanting to be of the way Margaery had said that to her in the Black Cells.

Nysterica moved forward then, her gaze oddly intense, and Sansa swallowed at the steely resolve in the young woman's eyes.

"We will find her," Nysterica promised, squeezing Alla's hands until the other girl glanced up at her. "Alla, we will find this woman, and she will pay for this."

Sansa felt a shudder run through her, had the selfish thought that she had not asked her third question of the woman.

"Nysterica..." Megga started, and Nysterica shot her a look that quelled even lighthearted Megga.

"She did this," Alla repeated, whispering the words like a chant. "That witch killed my mother. Oh gods..." she glanced up, all eyes, toward Sansa. "Ser Loras."

Sansa felt cold dread rush through her, as she realized that it wasn't just her imagination, that someone else had had the same thought as she.

But Alla was crying again, and Nysterica turned hard eyes toward Sansa. "What is she talking about?" she asked, and Sansa had never heard her voice so cold.

Sansa swallowed. "She cursed Loras, too."

Nysterica went pale, but then Elinor was speaking, nearly stumbling over her words. "They're just words," she said harshly, standing and pulling Sansa aside harshly. "This is just...a horrible coincidence, but they're just words."

Alla's face was red as she lifted her head, but it wasn't from her crying, Sansa saw. The girl was furious. "She'll pay for them, nonetheless," she whispered, and there was a steely resolve to her voice that had Sansa wondering if perhaps Margaery wasn't the only thorny rose of the bunch.

Elinor touched Sansa's arm. "Please," she said. "She's suffering enough now, don't you think?"

Sansa stared at her. "I...I'm sorry," she said finally. "I didn't mean to cause more distress. I can..." she shook her head, started toward the door, but then Elinor's hand was clutching at her arm again.

"No!" she said, and her cry was a little too startled. Sansa thought about what Megga had implied that Margaery had tasked all of her ladies with keeping an eye on Sansa, and she once more resented that. "No, you don't have to go. I just..." she lowered her voice. "Maybe just don't mention the fortune teller again, all right?"

Sansa nodded, glancing over at Alla, pitching her voice low. "How did she die?" she asked, morbidly curious.

Elinor shook her head. "There was a complication in her pregnancy," she said, and then bit her lip rather hard. "Alla didn't even know."

Sansa shuddered, glancing down at the letter, now fallen to the floor. "I'm sorry to hear that," she said, and wondered if, back in the Reach, Margaery already knew.

The ship, she thought, the words tumbling through her mind. The woman had warned them about a ship, about Loras, and Margaery had gone and taken that ship anyway.

She shook her head. Elinor was right. This was all...superstitious nonsense. A coincidence, at the worst.

Alla hadn't even known that her mother was pregnant with another child.

Sansa swallowed, glancing at the crying girl once more, a dread filling her that she couldn't quite explain, for some part of her thought that this was only the beginning, that, against all logic and reason, the rest of those prophecies were about to come true, as well.

Chapter 264: SANSA

Chapter Text

As guilty as she still felt over Oberyn's death, and her own part in it, a part of Sansa knew that she had merely been a pawn to him, in his stake in the games.

She didn't know if she had been anything more than that, though she knew that it was likely not the case, if what she chose to believe - what Margaery chose to believe - was indeed the truth.

And Sansa was sick and tired of being a pawn.

She remembered how friendly Margaery had been to her, when they were still starting to get to know each other. When Margaery was getting to know her merely because she wanted to know what it would be like, marrying Joffrey.

And now that they were beyond that, now that she...trusted Margaery, perhaps even more than she should, there was a part of Sansa that wondered about that.

Wondered why Margaery had devoted so much time to befriending her, to learning about what a monster Joffrey was, if she was still going to marry him.

That thought had stuck with Sansa for such a long time, buried at the back of her mind since the wedding, but now that Margaery was no longer here, now that Megga was befriending Sansa for reasons unknown, Sansa couldn't help but wonder about it.

Olenna Tyrell was a powerful matriarch, and she may not be the Queen Mother, but Sansa had seen how irritated she was, with the thought of her beloved granddaughter marrying Joffrey, after Sansa told them both the truth about him.

She couldn't believe the woman had allowed it, if she were being honest. Couldn't believe the woman hadn't packed Margaery up a long time ago and carted her away to Highgarden, where she would be safe.

And it made Sansa wonder, now, if Highgarden was the retreat that it should have been, if Margaery was relieved to be there now, instead of here, with her husband.

With Sansa.

But even while she had been angry at Margaery for all but abandoning her here, she understood why the other woman had done it. Things had not been the same between them since Oberyn, and while Sansa missed the simple (ha!) way things had been before, she had a feeling that their...whatever they had...would never return to that.

They had irrevocably wrapped themselves round one another in this sick game, and the spiral would only continue. Sansa had chosen a side, and she could not let go of it without also letting go of Margaery.

She understood, sort of, where things stood with Margaery.

She didn't understand at all where things stood with Megga Tyrell. The girl, for all that she was loud and brash and let her opinions be known whether they were to the King or to her ladies or suitors, was an enigma.

Sansa was beginning to wonder if they took lessons in that sort of thing, in Highgarden. In making themselves look transparent without being so at all.

And she was beginning to hate it.

"How is she?" Sansa asked, over her tea cup, squinting at Megga.

Megga had invited her to a "game of cyvasse" in the Maidenvault, and Sansa hadn't realized until she arrived that she had in fact been invited to a high stakes game of gambling being played amongst the men who stuck around court looking for wives (or conquests) and the wealthier of those ladies.

The large parlor room, just off the Queen's chambers, was bustling with activity, and with drink, and a bard, singing in the corner, and this wasn't the sort of activity Margaery had ever invited Sansa to, though she knew that Margaery had participated in events like this before.

Sansa couldn't help but wonder why Margaery refused to invite her to such things, though Joffrey was sometimes present, even if he wasn't today, and Megga did.

She wondered if perhaps Megga didn't know what Margaery did; that Sansa didn't have a coin to her name, and that she certainly would never be comfortable with asking her husband for money to gamble with.

But that was silly. Everyone in King's Landing knew that Sansa owned a grand total of seven dresses, these days, and Megga seemed far more perceptive than most of the ladies at court.

Megga glanced up at Sansa over a cup of what she had earlier termed "tea." From her flushed cheeks, Sansa didn't think that was the case.

"Who?" Megga asked, just as one of the young lords turned to her.

"Are you in or out, my lady?" he asked, gesturing to the two young men leaning over a table intensely, both staring at the board.

Megga smirked coyly. "All in," she said, to the surprised gasps of the people sitting in a semi circle around them, pushing a pile of jingling silver coins forward.

The man sitting beside Megga smirked, too. "You sure?" he asked her, leaning a bit too close.

Megga's smirk widened. "Let's make it more fun, shall we?" she asked, and then she was reaching up around her neck, pulling off a golden necklace there.

Sansa thought she had seen that necklace before.

"Megga..." Sansa started, but Megga merely beamed at her.

"I have a good sense about these things," Megga said, winking at her and placing her necklace into a steadily growing pile, as the other women around the table placed their bets in.

The two men actually playing the game sent each other glances Sansa couldn't read, and then Megga was leaning into Sansa's space.

"She's...doing well, for what happened," Megga said, smile never leaving her face, a weird contrast to her words. "She and her mother were very close. Alla is...not quite as young as Alysanne, but she is still quite young."

Sansa hummed in sympathy. "Is she going back home?" she asked, taking another sip of tea.

Megga shrugged. "I doubt it," she said. "Margaery will not risk being gone for much longer," she said, and Sansa's head jerked up, for she hadn't thought of that.

"You know when she's returning?" she asked.

Megga smiled widely. "I have something for you, perhaps," she said, winking at Sansa, and Sansa's heart fluttered, even knowing that Margaery had asked her for space.

She didn't know what it was Megga was offering, a letter or a message, but she didn't care. She knew it would be risky for Margaery to send a raven directly to her, but Sansa hadn't expected Margaery to send her anything, during this trip.

"Oh!" the crowd around the table gasped suddenly, and Sansa turned her attention back to the game, noticed Megga's face falling.

"Damn," she murmured, and the men around the group started to laugh.

"Better luck next time," one of them murmured, pulling the pile of coins that not just Megga had contributed to into a large purse.

Megga sent a playful glare in the direction of the losing cyvasse player. "We had a lot riding on you," she told him, and he ducked his head, grinning and taking another gulp of the wine in front of him.

"Perhaps you'll win it back," the one who had taken the coins said, and Megga raised a skeptical eyebrow in his direction.

"From you?" she asked, smirking. "Please."

The young man looked playfully dejected for only a moment or two, before holding out a hand to her. "Dance?" he asked her, winking. "And then you can decide."

Megga cocked her head, just as the bard who had been singing stepped down. "There's no more music," she said coyly, and Sansa blushed despite herself.

She wondered if this was what it was like in Highgarden, what Margaery had hinted at.

The young man glanced rather pointedly down Megga's gown. "I think we can be resourceful," he said, and Megga reached out, taking Sansa's hand and squeezing it.

"Be back in a moment, dear," she said, winking at Sansa, and then she was allowing the young lord to lead her away.

Sansa gritted her teeth, suddenly sitting alone in a group of people she had never bothered to interact with before, and uncertain of what to do now that Megga had essentially abandoned her.

"Lady Sansa," a voice said, and she blinked, turning to stare at the Blue Bard, who was standing in front of her with his hand extended.

Sansa swallowed hard. "I...hello," she said, and couldn't think of a single instance when the Blue Bard had approached her, didn't quite know how to respond, suddenly.

As a rule, men in King's Landing didn't tend to come to her.

The Blue Bard had come to King's Landing with Margaery, she knew, around the time of her betrothal to Margaery. He was a young man, expressively pretty, almost like a girl, and was a beautiful singer. He had sung at Margaery's wedding to Joffrey, between the times when Joffrey had been using the singers to humiliate Sansa and her husband, but Sansa had not been able to pay much attention to his singing, at the time.

She wasn't even certain what his real name was.

"Would you like to dance?" he asked her, batting long eyelashes, and Sansa swallowed thickly, glancing around.

She noticed that there were other couples, standing in the middle of the parlor, standing close together and swaying, though no music was playing. She didn't see Megga, however.

Sansa swallowed again. "I..."

The Blue Bard's face softened. "I...Would not mean to impugn a lady's honor," he said. "Only...I would like to speak to you of something, if you are so willing."

Sansa raised an eyebrow at the formal words, but stood, following the Blue Bard out onto the makeshift dance floor, flinching a little when he placed his hand on her waist.

He didn't seem to notice, pulling her flush against his body, and somehow, it made her think of Janek. Sansa swallowed, pulled a little away from him.

"Ser..." she swallowed, realized abruptly that she didn't know what to call him. Didn't know if he had been given any accolades for his services, by House Tyrell. Still didn't even know his name.

The Blue Bard smiled, and then he was moving forward, his lips whispering against her hair, and Sansa shivered a little.

"I have something for you," he said, and Sansa jerked back, blinking at him.

"What...?"

And then his hand on her waist was moving, and she flinched a little as they were pulled closer again, to a music that the Blue Bard only seemed to hear. And then she felt it.

The scrape of parchment against her gown, and Sansa blinked as the folded piece of paper slipped into her open palm. She blinked down at it, then up at the Blue Bard, who dipped his head once.

Sansa swallowed thickly, tucking the letter away with a warm feeling in her chest as the Blue Bard stepped away from her, bowing deeply.

Sansa glanced around. No one appeared to think they had been doing anything strange.

The letter rubbed against the dagger Margaery had given her, two presents that Sansa would not soon forget.

She swallowed, wondered if she could leave now to read whatever it was the Blue Bard had handed her without it looking suspicious, after so little time here.

And then she saw the lords still playing that game of cyvasse, one of them waving out to her, and, despite her eagerness to read that letter, for she knew who it had to have been from, Sansa didn't quite want to leave.

This was the first time, she couldn’t help but think, since she had watched her father killed that Sansa felt as if she were just another lady in King's Landing, and a part of her would always cling to that, she knew.

"You want in?" one of the lords asked her, blinking at her as if he hadn't seen Sansa humiliated dozens of times in the throne room before. As if she were...just another of the ladies.

Sansa shrugged, leaning forward. "My husband, you can add it to his tab, yes?" she asked, and the man grinned widely.

"The Hand of the King? Sure," he said, and then the next game was starting, and Sansa found herself leaning forward, invested in the game despite herself.

She exchanged her tea for something a bit stronger somewhere near the end of the game, heard the music coming back, and then she was standing and swaying, and Megga was touching her arm once more.

"Sansa?" she asked, and there was amusement in her tone.

Sansa glanced up at her. "Yes?"

Megga smiled at her. "The Blue Bard is singing again," she said, "And the song is not to my taste. I'll walk you back to the Tower of the Hand. I'm sure your husband will want an explanation for why half his accounts are gone."

Sansa glanced in dismay at the playing board, and then blinked. "You won?" she asked, turning to the man she had bet on.

He grinned at her. "You're a lucky woman," he said, giving her a sultry glance, and Sansa blushed fiercely as the group laughed, and Megga pulled Sansa to her feet.

"For shame, Donil," she mockingly told the man. "Sansa here is a married woman."

Sansa blushed again, suddenly feeling far more sober, and then Megga was pulling her out of the parlor and into the open corridors of the Maidenvault.

There were far less guards here, Sansa noticed, without the Queen to protect.

"Did you have fun?" Megga asked her, as Sansa swayed and reached up to rub at her cheeks.

"I think I drank a bit too much," she admitted, and Megga giggled.

"Yes, that does seem to be a problem, at these types of parties," she admitted, and Sansa squinted at her.

"Do they happen often?" she asked.

Megga winked at her. "If you have an invitation," she said. "Sometimes, Joffrey himself comes to them, but it's much better when he's not around."

"The King," Sansa corrected her, and Megga shrugged.

"Anyway," she said, leading Sansa along. "I have something for you. Do you still want it?" and then she was pulling Sansa into an empty corridor, shoving something warm into her hands. Sansa glanced down. It was the pile of coins that she seemed to have forgotten she had won.

It was then that she noticed how flushed Megga was, and Sansa thought of the letter the Blue Bard had given her, wondered how the two of them had planned that as she took out the sealed letter he had given her.

Megga's eyes widened and she slapped Sansa's wrist, giving her a sharp look and motioning for her to put it away with the coins. Sansa was beginning to wish that she had larger pockets.

"Did you win back your coins?" she asked, trying not to sound judgmental and not quite certain whether she succeeded.

Megga grinned at her. "You know, Margaery's always on about how innocent you are," she said, and smirked. "I think she should invite you to way more of these parties."

Sansa found herself smiling; too, as she clutched the letter the Blue Bard had given to her close to her chest face before she thanked Megga, giving the other girl a quick hug that clearly startled her.

"Thank you," she whispered, and Megga eyed her for a moment, before smiling widely.

"Of course," she murmured. "I hope...I hope you like it," she teased, giving Sansa a scandalous wink.

Sansa blinked at her. "Like...what?" she asked, brows furrowing.

Megga snorted. "The gift," she said. "The letter."

Sansa flushed. "Megga..."

"I know, I know," Megga said, still smirking. "Young love. Secretive, and all that."

Sansa rolled her eyes, glancing around the corridor. It wasn't just that, and certainly the other girl most know that. If anyone found out...

"Sansa," Megga said, and from the seriousness of her tone, Sansa glanced up once more, sharply.

Sansa blinked at her. "What is it?" she asked, heart skipping a beat. "Is it Margaery...?"

"Oh, no," Megga assured her. "It's only...I spoke to the Blue Bard earlier, and...We haven't been able to find her," Megga whispered, and Sansa blinked at her.

"Find who?" she asked, wondering if perhaps the drinks she'd had addled her more than she'd thought.

Megga rolled her eyes, moving closer. "Why, the witch, of course. The one whom Alla says cursed her mother and Loras."

Sansa swallowed. "I see," she said, and hated that there was some spark of relief in her, at hearing the news.

Megga's eyes narrowed, and she glanced over Sansa. It took Sansa a moment to realize that was concern in her face. "Are you all right? Sansa, did she curse you, too?"

Sansa shook her head. Hard. "No," she blurted out. Then, "No, she just..." another shake of the head. "She didn't curse me."

Megga raised an eyebrow. "All...right," she said, pulling a little away from Sansa. "Well, I was going to tell you another bit of weird gossip going around the Keep lately, but now I don't think I will."

Sansa rolled her eyes. "Don't be like that," she said, and was surprised at how teasing her own tone was.

Megga wrapped her arm around Sansa's, pulling her along as they walked back to the Tower of the Hand. Sansa no longer felt wobbly, but she found herself leaning into Megga, nonetheless.

It took her a moment to realize that Megga was leaning into her, too.

"Maester Quyburn is doing experiments for Cersei in the lower levels," Megga confided in her. "Experiments I've...never seen a maester perform."

Sansa raised a brow. She knew about the maester, the strange one who had saved Jaime Lannister's arm, though that was hardly what he was known for in King's Landing these days. But the fact that he was doing experiments was hardly knew, for she'd heard mutterings from her husband about the crazy man Cersei employed, whom he almost seemed frightened of.

Her husband did not seem frightened of a great many people.

But she was surprised, to hear that Megga had heard of the man. Cersei kept him a careful secret, and besides, it was not the sort of thing a carefree young girl like Megga tended to think about, Sansa couldn't help but believe.

Still, she was intrigued that Megga had brought it up at all, especially here. They were alone, of course, but anyone could hear them.

Against her smallclothes where she had tucked the letter from Margaery, Sansa could feel it burning into her skin.

"What?" she asked, blinking and pausing to stare at Megga.

Megga motioned for her to keep walking, and Sansa stumbled along beside her.

"What...How do you know that?" Sansa asked. Surely it wasn't the sort of thing spoken about, not with Cersei Lannister back in King's Landing to protect her maester.

Megga grimaced. "I saw one, once," she said, eyes flicking away from Sansa. "I wasn't supposed to be down there, but..." she looked away. "Margaery has this way of asking you to do something that just makes you want to do it."

Sansa understood that sentiment, as well. She waited for Megga to continue, wondered why the other girl had brought it up, at all.

"She wanted me to figure out if Cersei was doing anything...untoward, here. She thinks..." she took a deep breath. "She's worried."

So was Sansa, with that tone of voice.

"So I followed her around for a time. I don't think Cersei even realized it, but then I followed her into the lower levels, saw her speaking to Maester Quyburn, and...you know that Mountain, the...thing that killed Prince Oberyn?"

Sansa flinched, and Megga took an actual step back.

"I'm sorry," she stuttered out. "I didn't mean to upset you. I don't have to tell you, if you don't want to hear."

Sansa hugged herself. "I want to hear," she murmured, and Megga eyed her for a moment, before nodding, leaning forward as if imparting a great secret.

"He's...Maester Quyburn is doing experiments on the body," she said, and Sansa startled, turning to stare at her incredulously.

"Surely not," she breathed, but Megga merely nodded miserably.

"He is," she confirmed. "I saw one, once, and then I ran away because I was frightened that he saw me."

"The Mountain?" Sansa asked, her breaths shortening, the image of Oberyn that she had never quite been able to get out of her head springing to mind, fo the Mountain, stabbing the eyes out of Oberyn's head with his own fingers.

"No," Megga said, sending her a look. "Maester Quyburn. He's such an...unsettling figure, I didn't want him to notice me so I ran away when he looked up once, and I haven't quite summoned up the courage to go down there again."

Sansa squinted at her, a horrifying truth settling in, just then. "Megga," she said, and tried to keep her voice light, though she doubted that she managed it. "Is that why you befriended me?" she asked. "Because you want someone else to go down into the lower levels for you?"

Megga went pale. "Of course not," she said. "Sansa, we're not friends."

Sansa's head jerked up. "What?" she asked, and was surprised at how pained she felt, at those words.

Megga was blushing, now, and she glanced around at the empty corridor. "I'm sorry," she said. "I thought you understood that, from our first conversation. The Queen ordered me to keep an eye on you, and that is exactly what I have been doing." She bit her lip, looking rather guilty, now. "You seem like a nice girl, Sansa, but I've been spending so much time with you because that is what my queen demanded of me and unlike the other ladies, I took that mandate seriously."

Sansa felt the blood rushing from her face. Every time she thought she had learned something, only to realize she was just that stupid little girl all over again!

"I..." she didn't know what to say. "I see," she said, finally.

Megga gave her a look that was almost sympathetic.

"But honestly, do you think the Queen would want me to drag you down to the lower levels for this sort of mission?" Megga asked. "She wouldn't. She's far too worried about you as it is. She wouldn't even invite you to one of these secret parties in case Cersei figured out about it and found some way to punish you for it."

Sansa stared at her, unable to respond to any of that, just now. Unable to even figure out what to say. "I..." Sansa shook her head. “Megga...”

“Sansa,” Megga interrupted her, reaching out and taking Sansa’s hands in hers. Sansa flinched back, and Megga’s face softened. “Girls are disappearing. Serving girls, and ladies who are dispensable members of the court. And...I’m scared.”

Sansa licked her lips. She hadn’t noticed that, but, combined with what Megga had just told her about the Mountain, it frightened her, too. She didn’t know what it meant, anymore than she thought Megga did, didn’t know how to put those pieces together, but Megga was right; it was frightening.

Still, with what Megga had just said, she didn’t feel particularly sympathetic. “And why should I help you?” she asked.

Megga chewed on her lower lip for a moment, clearly weighing the question, and Sansa wondered how she hadn’t put that together. The way the other Tyrell girls had reacted when Sansa had come to Megga’s rooms and seen Alla crying, as if she didn’t belong there. The studious way Megga sometimes looked at Sansa, as Margaery once had, when she wasn’t quite Sansa’s friend, either.

And it stung far more than it should.

"I'm not asking you to come with me because we're friends and I'm frightened," Megga said, "Or because it is what the Queen ordered of me."

Sansa swallowed. "I wasn't aware you were asking me at all," she said, and thought about how she could get this girl in trouble with just one word to Tyrion, telling him that she had been spying on his sister.

And immediately felt guilty for the thought. If it had been under Margaery's orders, she woudl be getting Margaery in trouble, too, and as annoyed as she suddenly was with the toher girl for leading her on (or, not doing so, as Megga seemed to think) she didn't want to hurt Margaery.

Megga made a face, pulling Sansa closer, until their noses were almost touching. "I'm asking you to come with me because you seem bored out of your mind here, and I think you could use a bit of intrigue, no matter what Margaery thinks about shielding you from it. You keep sitting here, wasting away, and you'll find your hair turning grey."

Sansa jerked away from her. "Margaery..."

"Is trying to protect you," Megga agreed. "I know. I jut don't think you need it."

Sansa blinked at her. "What?"

Megga didn't give her a moment to process those words. "And," she reached out, taking Sansa's arm, "You're Sansa Stark. The King is hardly going to allow his mother to execute you for spying on her pet maester. So." She met Sansa's eyes, and there was not a hint of guilt in them. "What do you say?"

Sansa swallowed hard, a sinking feeling in her gut. “What would it matter?” she asked, pulling away entirely from the other girl. “Honestly? If we found out where those girls are going, if we found out what that maester is doing with the Mountain’s body, what would that do?”

Megga lifted her chin. “You’ve been here a long time, Sansa Stark,” she said. “And I know that in some ways, that has made you smarter about the things that go on here. But I also know that it’s made you tired.” Sansa opened her mouth to protest that, but Megga kept speaking. “We’re helping the Queen, Sansa. The Queen Mother is dangerous, and Margaery needs to be able to protect herself from that woman’s plots. And you can help her do that.”

Sansa chewed on her lower lip. When Megga said it like that, even if the other girl was rather mean, she couldn't help but think...

“Fine,” she gritted out, pushing past Megga. “But I’m doing this for Margaery, not for you.”

Megga’s smile was cold. “I would expect nothing less,” she said.

Chapter 265: CERSEI

Chapter Text

This was nice, Cersei thought. She could not remember the last time she had supper with her son without any unwanted interlopers with them.

And now it was just she and Joffrey, at his request, which Cersei had been surprised at before she remembered that when Joffrey did take his meals alone, they would normally be in the presence of his little wife, these days.

Hanging from his arm, eyes laughing at everything that Cersei said, whispering things that Cersei could not hear in her son's ears.

The thought that it had been so long since she had been alone with her son had angered her, and she came to her son's chambers resolved to take back the influence she'd once had over her son, whatever she had to do to gain it, the moment he invited her to eat with him this night.

She wasn't going to let that little whore win now that she was a hundred leagues away. Joffrey was her son, and the little queen would do well to remember that, once Cersei had exhausted the time she had alone with her son.

Joffrey was waiting in his chambers when she arrived, a smirk on his face as it always was these days, and that was a disconcerting realization, that he had learned that expression from his bitch of a wife.

That she had that level of influence over him.

Cersei closed her eyes, sitting down at the dining table beside her son and allowing the servants to pour their wine. And then she ordered them away, and Joffrey raised an eyebrow, but waved them off after a moment's pause, a moment that had Cersei gritting her teeth.

The influence that bitch had over her son was more entrenched than she had thought, apparently.

Joffrey took a sip of his wine, grimaced, and set it aside, reaching for his plate, and, after a pause, Cersei did the same.

There were some things she did want to remember, come morning.

"I'm glad that we could do this together," Cersei spoke up, when the silence grew too long and she began to wonder if her son was angry with her over something, if that was why he had called her here.

Joffrey shrugged. "The Small Council has been nagging me all day,” he said. “I’m sure they’ve treated you the same.”

Cersei raised an eyebrow. She remembered when Joffrey was young, how he would watch the way Robert treated her, never physically harming her because Jaime was always nearby, but always with his snide comments, and fucking of whores, sometimes right in front of her.

And she had known that her son took that to heart, had known that a part of him hated the way his mother was treated, even if the rest of him was colder than Cersei had ever thought possible to the sufferings of others.

But his sympathy had always been expressed far more covertly; a request for her to have commissioned a new sword for his practice, so that she felt useful. A comment to his father that got him slapped, or telling the Hound to go and guard her chambers, this night, and send away anyone who came near because she was ill.

Considerate things, like that, which she had grown to love. That, she thought, was part of the reason why she resented his new wife so badly; she was able to elicit the same responses, at times, and Cersei hated that she had to share that part of her son with anyone else.

“I will endure, my love,” she said, and Joffrey shifted in his seat, taking another bite of his food.

“I don’t think you are,” he said, and Cersei lifted her head, surprised.

“My love?”

He grimaced. “You’re drinking too much,” he said, and Cersei went still, blinking at the boy.

“Joffrey...” she glanced at her untouched wine glass.

“I want you to stop,” he interrupted her, and Cersei ground her teeth.

She reached out, placing her hand over his and squeezing it, and wondered if this was yet another one of Margaery Tyrell’s ploys, to take one of her few other pleasures from Cersei, the way she had taken Jaime away from her.

“I’m not your father, Joffrey,” she said gently, because some part of her wondered if that was what he was worried about, that she was becoming a drunken slob, the way Robert had done.

A part of her felt a great deal of annoyance that, in his head, Joffrey should make such a comparison.

Joffrey lifted his head, met her eyes, and there was no concern in his, no sympathy. “I know,” he said. “That is why I can order you to stop drinking, Mother.”

Cersei stilled. “All right,” she said finally, even as the scent of sweetwine called to her. “I will stop, if that is what you desire so.”

Joffrey nodded. “It is,” he said, and he snatched his hand away from her. “I’m glad you’ll see sense, Mother.”

They ate in silence.

Then, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye, Joffrey said, “I hope you are not angry that I gave The Maiden Slayer to Margaery,” he said.

Cersei schooled her expression, not daring to react in any obvious way. “I will admit, I was hurt, but I could see that she had more need of it at the time than I.” She smiled at Joffrey. “Besides, it is a beautiful ship, belonging to a Queen.”

There. So the bitch had given him the idea to make Cersei stop drinking. She knew her son, knew how he thought.

And that thought...hurt, that Margaery Tyrell was more concerned about Cersei’s sobriety than her own son.

Not that she could understand why the girl would care. Surely, in her eyes, it would be better for Cersei to drink away her feelings, that she be less capable of fighting against her. Not that that was at all the case, of course.

Still, Cersei let none of those thoughts show on her face.

"You miss her," Cersei said, reaching out to touch her son, but the boy flinched away.

"I'm fine," he snapped.

Cersei shook her head, clasping her hands in her lap. "It's perfectly natural," she said, though a part of her was gleeful, that the boy at least understood that there was no reason for him to miss the whore. "She is your wife, and a King has...needs. Besides, I suppose she is rather pretty."

Joffrey shrugged. "I don't like her because of my needs," he snapped at his mother. "Any common whore could help with those. Margaery is..."

Cersei swallowed, her eyes narrowing. "She's different," she surmised.

Joffrey nodded, looking somewhat relieved, and Cersei wondered when had been the last time that her son had truly attempted to confide something in her. Certainly before Margaery had come along and stolen his affections from her.

Perhaps when he had told her that he had no interest in marrying Sansa Stark, and wasn't that a horrifying thought. He hadn't confided in her about his plans to have Ned Stark killed regardless of his confession, hadn't confided in her when he decided to have all of Robert's bastards in King's Landing killed until it was too late for her to do anything about it, not that she would have done so.

It felt...good, to know that her son was looking to her for direction once more. It meant that the Highgarden Whore had not sunken her claws in him too deep to do any good at getting them out once more.

"Yes," Joffrey said, clearing his throat. "And I wish..." he shook his head, and Cersei stared at her son, who was hardly used to flights of fancy.

He shook his head. "She is...helpful, in these trying times. That's all. She ought to return soon. Her brother is hardly sick, if you're here, after all."

Cersei reached out, touching her son's arm. "The Queen should attend to the needs of the King before that of the family she left to join ours, my love," she said, and he shifted away from her once more, picking up a fork and stabbing at the meat on his plate once more.

"Yes, well," he said idly, "She's attending to all of her duties, after all." He shook his head. "Soon you'll have to return to see to your husband's wellbeing, as well." He eyed her. "Do you miss him?"

Cersei blinked at him, struggling against the urge to grind her teeth. "If...if it would please you, my dear, I would much rather stay here, at the very least until he is well. He may be my husband, but we do not have..." she cleared her throat. "There is no bond between us," she said finally.

Joffrey lifted his head, squinting at her. "Does your husband mistreat you, Mother?" he asked, and Cersei swallowed, remembered that her son had always idolized Robert as much as he had hated him. He had seen the way Robert had treated her throughout their marriage, and if she told Joffrey that Willas did indeed mistreat her, she knew enough of her son to know that the boy would kill him in an instant.

Still, it would not be believable, with Willas Tyrell's well known kindly temperament, and the fact that he was a cripple, hardly capable of getting out of bed on his own.

"Of course not, my love," she said, smiling coolly, keenly aware of how closely Joffrey was studying her. For a boy who was always so caught up in his own self, he could be terribly observant when he wanted to be. "He is only...I would much prefer to spend time with my children than with him. He is...very young, for a woman with three children already." She shook her head.

Joffrey nodded. "I see," he said, and Cersei nodded, turning back to her own food.

"He seems rather a poor match for the Queen Mother, even if he is Margaery's brother," Joffrey said. "She said that she was only going to visit him out of duty."

Cersei blinked in surprise, for her reports had told her that the Tyrell children held nothing but affection for each other. It was exactly this report she had been thinking of, when she thought to implicate Loras in Margaery's adultery against her husband. She supposed it hardly mattered now, of course.

"Then I suppose she is to be commended for that," she said grudgingly, for it would not do to attempt to pull her son's interest from the whore too quickly, not with the precarious position she now held in her son's eyes.

Joffrey shrugged. "She will not be gone long, I am sure. But she is a perfect lady," he said, and Cersei reached for her glass of wine.

"If only she could be a perfect wife and grant you a child, my love," she said, and Joffrey raised an eyebrow.

"What?" he demanded, and there was darkness to his tone which Cersei did not appreciate at all.

She cleared her throat. "I only meant...it has been some time since the two of you were wed, my love," she said, backtracking quickly. "It is high time that she give birth to an heir."

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "We are young yet," he said, though something shifted in his features which had Cersei raising a brow as she studied him.

Her son was not nearly so smart as he thought he was, and Cersei usually took pride in the fact that she could read him like an open book. No doubt this was what made it so easy for Margaery to manipulate him. He was hiding something now, though, and Cersei was annoyed that she could not guess what it was.

If Margaery was pregnant, then he would not have allowed her to take a ship to Highgarden, likely would not have allowed her to go at all, because horseback could have been just as damaging.

"Do you want another child?" Joffrey asked abruptly, and Cersei almost spat out the wine she was swallowing.

"My love?" she asked incredulously.

"You are married again," Joffrey said, and Cersei bit the inside of her cheek, hating how he kept coming back to that. "Perhaps you desire another child, one who wouldn't have a claim to the throne." He shrugged. "One you could love."

Cersei stared at her son, eyes going wide. "I love you," she said, setting her glass of wine down and turning to face her son fully. She reached out, taking his hand in both of hers and kissing it. "I love you, and I don't need another child. I...My only wish is to have Myrcella here once more."

Joffrey eyed her suspiciously. "Then you and Willas have not...discussed the possibility, either," he said.

Cersei swallowed, and regretted ever bringing up the thought of Margaery having a child. "It is not even a possibility, my love," she said, forcing a smile. "You have nothing to be worried about, there. I care only for you, my children, wherever you are, and wish that you weren’t so far.”

Joffrey grunted. "I am sure it would do the realm some good to have a child come out of such a union," he said, and, for a moment, Cersei saw red. She forced herself to calm, not to reach for the glass of wine in front of her.

"I applaud your love for me, my son," she said gamely, "but I think that I am aged yet, to be having children."

Joffrey raised a brow. "Perhaps it might ease the distance between us and Myrcella," he offered, and this time, Cersei didn't try to hide the fact that she was grinding her teeth.

"I hardly think a man like Lord Willas having a child will placate the realm," she said, and something in Joffrey's eyes shifted, as he leaned forward.

"Truly?" he asked, and Cersei found herself nodding.

"Indeed. We have quite a few heirs and spares, at the moment," she assured her son, and there was something about the look in his eyes that told her this was important, something that brought panic bubbling up in her throat, at the thought of being forced to have a child who didn't belong to Jaime.

For surely the Tyrells would never allow her to get away with the things she had done as Robert's wife. Those fucking power graspers would want to ensure their place in the realm by any means possible, and Cersei was not going to give them a child to use against her, no matter what her son might believe was for the good of the realm.

But finally, Joffrey shrugged. "I'm sure Jaime will return with her soon, Mother," he promised, abruptly changing the topic, and Cersei swallowed, absurdly relieved. She could not bear the thought of carrying a Tyrell child in her womb, even if that would not be a problem, with the state of her current sham of a marriage.

But the thought of Jaime, that was a far better one.

"I know he will, my love," she said. "I have complete faith in him."

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "I don't know why. He's just as crippled as your new husband." And then he shrugged, stabbing at his meal once more.

Cersei did grind her teeth, then. "You should...have more faith in your uncle," she said, and she wanted so much to say something else there, but then, Jaime had hardly ever been a father to their children.

Cersei had been father and mother both, and she would do what she had to, to continue to be that for her children.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "Of course you would say that," he said. "I wish that you would have sent someone more capable of defending my sister from those brutish Martells," he said. "Though I suppose this is a lost cause, either way."

Cersei swallowed. "It is not," she said, voice a little harsher than she had intended, and Joffrey eyed her. "Jaime will not fail us, my love. You will see your sister again, soon."

Joffrey harrumphed. "Yes," he said. "My sister. Newly a princess twice over, and spreading her legs already for some-"

Cersei lifted her hand, the urge to slap him overcoming her before she could think about it, and then she realized what she had been about to do, and lowered it, swallowing hard.

Joffrey eyed her hand, eyes widening before they hardened, and Cersei swallowed hard, aborting the motion and reaching for her wine.

Chapter 266: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

"Do I have to go back?" she asked, and the hands at her collar stilled.

She knew the answer to the question even before she asked it. Her uncle would not have traveled all of this way if the question was in doubt, and though her uncle was a rash man, he had seemed almost panicked, in his attempt to kidnap her.

It had not been until after he was arrested that he took the time to explain that there was a threat against her, that it had originated here in Dorne, and carried her necklace in its mouth.

She supposed she understood his irritation, then, but even still, she wished there were some other way this could all be resolved.

Ser Arys, her loyal guard here in Dorne, had almost died when Uncle Jaime realized the man knew nothing of the threat.

She sighed, shaking her head as she looked at her reflection in the mirror, pursing her lips. It was not a reflection she was used to, these days.

The dress she wore now was far more conservative than the ones she had been wearing in Dorne for some time, cognizant of her uncle's reaction when he had seen her outfits, and what would no doubt be her mother's reaction, if Myrcella returned to King's Landing in any of the dresses she favored here in Dorne.

It was a drab brown and bright Dornish red, and Myrcella might have once thought it was beautiful, but now she looked at it and only saw plainness. Something meant to conceal beauty, not merely contain it.

She looked already like Myrcella Lannister once again, and no longer much like Myrcella Martell, looking at herself in the mirror of her bedchambers.

Myrcella sighed.

"Do you not wish to go back?"

Myrcella bit her lip, glancing at her reflection in the mirror.

Her uncle had explained, once things had calmed down, that her brother Joffrey insisted she return to King's Landing for a time, at least to present her new husband - and he had said the words with a hint of distaste, she saw - to the court, and that he would not accept no for an answer, not with things currently as they were, in war.

Arianne had accused Uncle Jaime of making up this threat against Myrcella in order to spirit her away from Dorne, and Uncle Jaime had looked angry enough to draw the sword that he had willingly surrendered when asked to do so.

His gold hand shown in the sunlight of Sunspear. Myrcella thought it a rather strange sight, though she noticed that her uncle used it sparingly.

Because Arianne was not technically ruler in Dorne, she had insisted that they wait a few days, at least until she could send a message to her father in the Water Gardens, that he could know where his son was going.

For she insisted on sending Trystane back with Myrcella, for which she was rather relieved.

She knew why she was going back. Joffrey may have sent for her in the missive Uncle Jaime had brought with him, demanded her return after he realized that she had been married to Prince Trystane, but he was not the reason she was going back. This was all her mother, no doubt terrified at the knowledge that her only daughter had been married off, for her mother had always been such a worrier about that sort of thing, especially while Robert still lived, and hardly Joffrey's concern at all. She doubted that, if he had his way, he would ever bother with seeing her again.

She knew that her mother would be furious, that she had not been the one to choose Myrcella's bride. She thought that sometimes, if her mother was in a particular mood, she might make sure that Myrcella never married.

And Myrcella was sad, of course, that her mother had not been at the wedding and had not been able to celebrate it with her, but she thought that her mother would like her husband very much, if only she got to know him.

Her husband.

Myrcella still mouthed the word in her reflection sometimes, shocked that it applied to her though it had been a couple of weeks now.

The wedding had been a strange affair, presided over by a septon dragged out of his sept in the middle of the night, with Myrcella wearing a gown not meant for her, and Trystane looking as bleary eyed as she felt.

Arianne had been sitting in Doran's throne, watching the whole affair with a smile quite unlike the ones she usually reserved for Myrcella, and Myrcella had been shaking.

Not because she was nervous about the bedding ceremony, for Arianne had already assured her that there was nothing to be nervous about, but because she knew, though no one would tell her why, that something was horribly wrong.

She was the Princess of Westeros, and she wouldn't have been marrying Trystane in the dead of night, without her brother present, if everything was well, as Tyene kept assuring her.

But then that part of the wedding had been over, and Arianne had insisted that the bedding ceremony didn't need to happen, because Trystane and Myrcella could handle things on their own, and Myrcella and Trystane had gone back to his chambers.

She had known there were guards outside her chambers, and that Ser Arys Oakheart had been arrested sometime during the wedding ceremony, but the moment she'd felt Trystane in her arms, felt him tilting her chin up and telling her to look at him, not at anyone else, Myrcella had known that things were going to be all right, no matter what all of this meant.

He was so kind, and gentle, and funny...

"Myrcella?"

Myrcella shook her head. "I don't know," she admitted. "It might be nice, to see King's Landing again."

Her uncle was so concerned that she wasn't safe here, guarded her door each night out of fear of that, and yet Myrcella felt safer here than she had normally felt in King's Landing, she couldn't help but think.

She knew that she could speak freely in front of Arianne Martell, who had insisted on helping her dress for the journey home so that they could speak together, but even still, Myrcella found herself glancing back at the other woman, watching for her reaction.

When Myrcella and Trystane had been married and the deed done, Myrcella happily going along with the marriage the next morning, she had realized that Arianne, whom she adored, was now her goodsister.

It was a strange feeling, to have a woman so her elder and so beautiful her goodsister, even if Myrcella was the Princess of Westeros.

Arianne had been nothing but kind to her since she had arrived in Dorne, and Myrcella, wary as she was about the reason for her hasty marriage, was glad to call the other woman her goodsister.

She would miss her, for however long her mother demanded that Myrcella remain in King's Landing.

A cold shiver ran down her back, though it was never cold in Dorne, at the thought that her mother might insist Myrcella remain in King's Landing indefinitely. Trystane would never inherit Dorne, as the third child in his family, and if the threat to Myrcella was not found out, her mother would have grounds not to return her at all.

It was a terrifying thought.

Arianne pointedly did not react, perhaps for that reason. "And your family," Arianne said, smiling as she tucked Myrcella's hair behind her ears.

Myrcella forced herself not to roll her eyes. She knew that her uncle Jaime meant well, in coming here to fetch her, especially if what he had said about the threat to her life was true, but he had embarrassed her, in threatening her young husband and trying to kidnap her away from the people who had become like a second family to her.

Had started a fight with the Sand Snakes, who simultaneously terrified Myrcella and fascinated her, and she knew that the only reason that fight had not devolved into something worse was because of Princess Arianne.

She thought her uncle understood that he had embarrassed her (and in front of her husband, too!), after he realized that she was unharmed, but even still, she was not looking forward to any time spent alone with him.

Her uncle had never lectured her as a child, and Myrcella knew why, but she could see that he was geared up to lecture her now that he knew she was in no danger from the Martells.

"Do you know who sent the threat?" Myrcella asked, cocking her head at Arianne in the mirror.

The older woman frowned, her plump lips pursing at the question. "We will find them," she promised Myrcella, squeezing her shoulder.

"I hate them," Myrcella whispered, ducking her head, and that garnered Arianne's full attention.

She reached out, taking Myrcella's chin with gentle fingers and turning the other girl around to face her. "Myrcella..."

"I do," Myrcella insisted. "It's because of them that I have to leave Dorne."

Arianne rolled her eyes. The expression was one that always startled Myrcella, because she couldn't imagine her mother making such an expression in public, in front of courtiers she had needed to impress, and yet Arianne did so all of the time, as the mistress of feasts and frolics in Sunspear, and as the unofficial regent.

Arianne and the Sand Snakes perhaps thought Myrcella did not know of that, but she did. She knew that while Prince Doran ruled Sunspear and the rest of Dorne from the Water Gardens, it was Arianne's word that was carried out in Sunspear.

And it had been Arianne's idea to have Trystane and Myrcella marry, though she had claimed it was Prince Doran who had decreed the marriage should happen.

"We will find them, Myrcella," she promised, smoothing the shoulders of Myrcella's gown. "And we will bring you and my brother home soon enough, from your sojourn to King's Landing, if that is what you wish."

Myrcella smiled up at her, and then swallowed hard, when there came a knock at the door.

"Come," Arianne called, and the door opened, Tyene stepping inside.

Tyene flashed a grin at Myrcella, the moment she laid eyes on her. "My," she said, voice rather high pitched, "Don't you look just like a lady."

Myrcella blushed, trying not to roll her eyes. "I thought this would be best, for my uncle's sake," she said, and Tyene glanced at Arianne, laughing.

"Yes, he does seem rather prudish for the rumors-"

Arianne elbowed her, hard.

Myrcella pretended not to hear, turning back to her already packed belongings and making sure that all of the dresses within them would be fit for King's Landing.

"Myrcella says she is concerned that we will not be able to find those spreading threats toward her," Arianne told Tyene, and Myrcella turned back.

"I didn't mean..."

Tyene's smile cooled. "You know that we will, my sun," she said, stepping forward and taking Myrcella's face into both of her hands. "You are my cousin now, as much as I am Trystane's and Arianne’s, and I will not allow anyone to threaten your life. Yes?"

Myrcella licked her lips, not meeting the other woman's eyes. "Of course," she agreed, and wondered why Tyene and Arianne had wanted her to return to King's Landing.

Myrcella had thought...

Tyene released her, exchanging a glance with Arianne. "I came because your uncle is getting very impatient, him and his man, the commoner," she said, and Myrcella's face darkened at the reminder of what the common soldier had done to Trystane.

"Do you have everything?" Arianne asked, turning fully to Myrcella.

Myrcella nodded, picking up one of her bags, and Arianne waved a hand.

"Nonsense," she said, "We will get one of the servants to attend to that."

Rosamund Lannister, Myrcella's lady in waiting since she had come to Dorne, was no longer allowed to handle Myrcella's things. Arianne had ordered that only several weeks into Myrcella's life here in Dorne, claiming that the other girl had sticky fingers and would no doubt be wed soon after Myrcella was married to Trystane.

Myrcella was very close with the other girl, and they remained companions in this kingdom so different from their own, but she understood, and it was Dornish serving women who attended to Myrcella now, alone.

Myrcella dipped her head. "Of course," she said, and wished the nervousness she felt would stop manifesting itself in such silly ways. "I suppose I'm just...it's been a while since I was last in King's Landing."

Arianne nodded. "But I have every confidence that you will find it little changed since you left it, my dear girl," she said.

"And if you don't," Tyene went on, at Myrcella's other side as they left Myrcella's chambers since she had arrived in Sunspear, "We can always come and rescue you."

She said the words just as they entered the hall where Myrcella's Uncle Jaime was waiting impatiently, and she wondered whether they were for her benefit, or his.

Chapter 267: SANSA

Chapter Text

Dearest love,

I dreamt about you last night. Hells, I think about you every night. About touching you, all over. I wanted to wake up and feel your arms around me, but I suppose the dream will have to suffice, for now.

I'm sorry. I know that this is the sort of thing that makes you blush, and I can imagine your whole body turning pink now, even as you read this. I want...

I wish you could have come with me, but then I suppose there is time for that when I return...

Sansa leaned back, staring at the letter that she'd read half a dozen times, since Megga had slipped it to her, in the hallway.

It wasn't even encoded. She didn't know how Margaery might have encoded it, but then, she supposed she was glad that she had not.

She was tired of guessing about how Margaery felt, and, however ill advised she might think it had been to send this sort of letter in a raven to Megga, when it could never be mistaken as meant for Joffrey, Sansa was glad that she at least did not have to guess at what the other woman was thinking.

I love you, the letter ended with, and it reminded Sansa of Margaery's quiet calm in the Black Cells, when she had admitted as much to Sansa.

A part of Sansa wanted to write a response, wanted to let Margaery know how much this letter meant to her, in the quiet boredom of King's Landing where the only thing she could be glad of was that lack of attention all the while hating it, but she wasn't certain if it was worth it.

Megga had said Margaery would be back soon enough, and in any case, she wasn't certain she wanted to hand a letter like this over to Megga Tyrell to send to her lover, anyway.

Sansa swallowed hard, the words Megga had spoken to her in that hallway still stinging, no matter how silly she told herself she was acting, over it.

"What are you looking at?" Shae asked, and Sansa's head jerked up from where she lay on her stomach on her bed, tucking the letter under her.

"N-Nothing," Sansa stammered out, and then grimaced. "I mean...What are you doing here?" she asked. "I thought that you were...seeing to Tyrion's chambers, before he returned."

As if that was what it was called, she thought a bit snidely, and instantly chastised herself for the thought, sitting up.

Shae had been nothing but kind to her, and what she and Tyrion did was nothing more or less than what Sansa and Margaery might have been doing, just now, if Margaery were here.

Perhaps that was all it was. A burning jealousy, that Shae could more easily get away wth what Sansa could not, these days.

Shae raised a skeptical brow at her, and then shrugged. "There's a messenger boy, here to see you," she said, and then grimaced. "From the King."

Sansa felt herself pale, as she tried to surreptitiously tuck the letter under the blankets of her bed. Shae said nothing, merely led her out into the parlor where the boy was waiting.

His message was short enough, and had Sansa shaking the moment she heard it.

The King had asked for Sansa to come to his private rooms.

All at once, the letter she'd made a feeble attempt to hide from Shae was forgotten, in lieu of a much more immediate threat.

Sansa forgot to breathe.

No. Not this, not again.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathing in a harsh breath. "Did he say why?" she asked, and the boy just shrugged.

"He said as soon as possible, my lady," the boy said, not seeming to understand the fuss Sansa was putting up, over this news.

Sansa swallowed hard, remembered the feeling of Margaery, hitting her, in a feeble chance to protect her from a worse fate.

Gods. Gods, she couldn't do this, not without Margaery here for her. Not without someone...

Shae sent a desperate look back at Sansa, when the servant delivered that news. Tyrion was in what was turning into a daylong meeting with the Small Council, and it was not as if Sansa could disobey a direct order from her king without her husband’s permission to do so.

Sansa closed her eyes, felt that she was shaking even before Shae reached out and touched her hand.

But then Sansa opened her eyes again, because it would hardly do for servants to be spreading rumors about the way Sansa interacted with her female servants.

“Tell the King I will just be on my way,” she assured the servant, who glanced between them before dipping into a bow and hurrying out of Sansa’s parlor.

Sansa snatched her hand away from Shae. “You can’t be doing things like that,” she hissed at Shae, annoyance bleeding into her tone. “Not when people can see you and judge me for it.”

Shae blinked at her, and then bowed her head. “If that is what my lady commands,” she said, tone dry, but Sansa wasn’t in the mood to decipher Shae’s feelings, today.

Sansa closed her eyes. “Don’t tell Tyrion about this,” she said, and Shae’s head jerked up.

“My lady?” she asked, and Sansa gave her a hard look.

Shae knew, of course, about her and Margaery. That had been difficult to hide, from a servant, but she had not told Tyrion, and Sansa very much appreciated that.

But she was beginning to feel as if the walls of the Keep were closing in around her again, what with Megga, and now the thought that Shae might have damned her for touching her in front of a serving boy.

Sansa needed to know who she could trust, and she needed to know that immediately.

She moved closer, aware of the open door at the edge of her parlor, but the servant was long gone, now.

Shae raised an eyebrow at her, and Sansa knew that she was being rather foolish, for, out of the two of them, Shae knew how to use her body much better than Sansa, but Sansa had had a rather good teacher about that, recently.

She moved until they were nearly touching, and then murmured, “I care about you, Shae. You...You’ve been a good friend to me. But you are also my servant, and you need to understand that. Tyrion may have been the one to give you this position, but you are my servant, not his. Do you understand?”

Shae looked more bemused than anything, but she nodded her head. “If it is what you wish, my lady, I won’t tell him.”

Sansa lifted her chin. “Good,” she said, stepping back. “He has enough to worry about, at the moment, and this would only make him angry.”

Shae cocked her head at Sansa, but said nothing, and Sansa, flushing a little, moved to grab her shawl where it sat over the edge of a chair head.

“I’ll be back soon,” she told Shae, and then left, with far more confidence in her steps than she actually felt.

The moment she was outside of the Tower, Sansa sagged against the wall.

Joffrey wanted to see her. She didn’t know what that meant, but it terrified her, all the same.

Because the last time Joffrey had called her to his chambers, had expressed any sort of real interest in her, she had narrowly avoided a rape merely because Margaery was present, because she’d called for Jaime Lannister.

Sansa swallowed, fingering the knife inside of her gown, the one Margaery had given her and which she carried everywhere, now.

In a way, it almost felt like Margaery was here with her, holding that knife.

Then again, Sansa thought, heart pounding as she walked to the King’s private suites, this could also be about the plans she had made with Megga. They had done nothing to enact them, just yet, for Megga didn’t seem to have the time for it, what with Alla, and did seem to feel a bit guilty about the way she had spoken to Sansa, but the King could have found out, somehow.

She could be walking into an interrogation, and Sansa tried to comfort herself in the knowledge that she didn’t know anything, not truly.

Somehow, it didn’t help, and by the time she made it to Joffrey’s chambers, Sansa was shaking.

Ser Meryn Trant was waiting outside, and he sent Sansa a smirk, when she arrived, still trembling. No help from that quarter then, the way that Ser Jaime had once been a help to her.

Ser Meryn knocked, then opened the door and announced her, mockingly holding out a hand for her to enter when Joffrey called for her to do so.

Sansa swallowed hard, squared her shoulders, ignoring the look of amusement Ser Meryn sent her, and stepped inside.

She had thought, after all of this time, that perhaps Joffrey had forgotten about her. It had been wishful thinking, she knew that, but she had hoped, nonetheless. Her husband was the Hand of the King now, and she had hoped that offered her some small amount of protection.

But here she was, standing in Joffrey's chambers as she had once far too recently, except there was no one here to protect her, now. Margaery was leagues away, in Highgarden, and Ser Jaime was in Dragonstone.

Sansa was alone. And Joffrey smelled blood from leagues away, she knew. This had always only been a matter of time, just as she had warned Margaery, when the other girl told her that she was heading to Highgarden.

That thought sparked another in her mind, and Sansa blinked, remembered the knife Margaery had given her, insisted on "training" Sansa in how to use, and reached down as inconspicuously as she could, felt the cool metal against her skin.

It almost made her feel better.

She swallowed hard, meeting Joffrey's gaze. His eyes were dilated, and he leaned back on his bed, his intentions clear enough.

Sansa didn't dare close her eyes and pretend this was nothing but a dream.

"Your Grace," she murmured, dipping into a curtsey. "You wanted to see me?"

"Lady Sansa," Joffrey said, pausing at the sight of her with a smirk, eyes roving her form once more. "You're often rather close to the royal apartments, I noticed. Did your husband not move you into the Tower as well, when he received his position?"

Sansa blinked, folded her hands in front of her in an effort to hide her form a bit more from him. Was the King employing someone to spy on her? That thought had her heart pounding. "I...have been asked lately to come attend to Prince Tommen, Your Grace," she said calmly, meeting his eyes.

Whatever he saw there had Joffrey blanching, and he took a step forward as if to recover himself.

"I...see," he said calmly, and then he was taking another step forward, until their bodies were nearly touching. "Tell me, Lady Aunt. Do you come to visit my brother often?"

And Sansa did flush, then, at the implication in those words. "Not often, Your Grace," she said, staring straight ahead rather than at him, forcing her limbs not to shake with them standing so close. “He...often likes a companion, when playing with his cats.”

And she felt a bit badly, telling Joffrey about the cats. Oh, she was sure he already knew, but directing his attention to them, that felt...wrong. As if tomorrow she was going to wake up and find that he had gutted every single one of them.

Margaery did this often. Endured her husband. Sansa could do the same, she was certain. Had once been certain.

Joffrey hummed, low in his throat. "My lady wife told me that you were becoming fast friends, before she left for Highgarden," he said calmly, abruptly changing the subject, and Sansa blinked at him.

"I...we were, Your Grace," she said, remembering the lie Margaery had dragged her into, wanting to curse the other girl when she remembered her own resolve not to be dragged into this sort of thing again.

"Perhaps, then, you might be a friend to her today, as you are to my brother," Joffrey continued, and his eyes were dark now, and Sansa did shiver. "I...rather miss her."

Sansa raised a brow. "Your Grace?"

"We never did get to continue the events we wished to enact when my uncle walked in on you ladies and I," Joffrey said. "And my lady intimated to me that we could not continue the...fun we'd had afterwards, her and I, on account of her family. But..." his gaze considered Sansa. "A man has needs."

You are not a man, Sansa thought, startled by how vehement that thought was.

"I...I am afraid I don't understand, Your Grace," she said calmly. She reached to the inner lining of her gown, touched at the knife she had sewn in there, the knife Margaery had given her for such a time as this.

She had not thought she would actually use it, even as Margaery tried to placate her with it.

Now, she thought she just might.

Joffrey reached out then, running his fingers along Sansa's throat, and she forgot to breathe. "My lady wife assures me," he said, voice far too even as his index finger trailed along her collar, down along the collar of her gown, "that ladies' needs are much the same as men's, though we are never told as much."

Sansa bit her lip, then swallowed when she realized how that might appear. "Your Grace," she reminded him, taking a step back, "I am a dear friend of Queen Margaery, and I do not think she would appreciate me...betraying our friendship in such a way, and I am wed to your lord uncle. If you will excuse me."

Joffrey took another step forward. “But I didn’t excuse you,” he said, and that was when Sansa smelt it, the scent of alcohol upon his lips.

She bit the inside of her cheek. “Your Grace, Have you been drinking?”

The slap, when it came, shocked her. Not because the question she had asked wasn’t impertinent, not because she didn’t think Joffrey was cruel, but because he had never physically lain a hand on her, himself.

He preferred to watch that sort of thing, she knew.

Sansa reached up, rubbing at her sore cheek, and stared with wide eyes at the King.

Joffrey’s face was crimson. “How dare you,” he hissed out, and Sansa lowered her eyes, tried to look harmless. Swallowed hard.

“My apologies, Your Grace,” she said, dipping into a curtsey. “I’ll just be going.”

She turned towards the door.

“I didn’t excuse you!” Joffrey shouted after him, but Sansa...didn’t care.

She kept walking, kept fingering the knife in her gown, wrapping her hand around it in case Joffrey came at her.

The moment the door shut behind her, Sansa remembered to breathe again.

And, as she stood there in the hallway, Sansa realized something rather abruptly. Realized something she hadn’t been able to realize, all this time, with Margaery protecting her as avidly as she was able.

Megga was right.

Because walking out on a King, even if she would likely pay for it later?

It felt empowering.

At least it did, until she returned to her chambers in the Tower of the Hand, and found Shae standing over Sansa's roaring fireplace, steadily watching the letter that Megga had slipped to Sansa burn into ashes.

"What are you doing?" Sansa demanded, rushing forward to grab it, to save the last corners of it from the flames, but Shae merely wrapped her arms around Sansa's shoulders, pulling her back.

Sansa glared at her in betrayal. "Let go of me!" she snapped, but Shae held her back, as the smell of burnt papyrus filled the room, as the words that Sansa had burned into her thoughts melted away into nothingness.

And only then did Shae release her.

The moment she did, Sansa fell to her knees in front of the fireplace, almost forgetting to breathe. She watched as the ashes became indistinguishable from the fire itself, and then turned her furious gaze on Shae, standing still above her.

"How. How dare you?" Sansa breathed out, aware that her face was red as a cherry and not caring at all.

Shae took a slight step back. "Sansa..."

Sansa stood to her feet, shaking. Furious. At Shae, for burning those words, even if she had memorized them. At Joffrey, for calling her to his chambers and assuming that he could use her like a common whore.

At Margaery, for leaving her a keeper who could not even pretend to be her friend, lest Margaery send her a letter Sansa felt safe enough to respond to.

Sansa took a step forward, until she was standing in front of Shae. "How dare you," she breathed again. "I gave you no orders to burn this. You are my lady, not my..."

Mother.

Sansa closed her eyes, breathing in and out deeply. She was shaking, but this time, it wasn't in fear.

Shae gave her a sympathetic glance. "A good lady knows when to care for her mistress' needs, even when she hasn't been asked to," she said calmly, not at all looking guilty for what she had done. "If Cersei had seen that letter, do you imagine you would be walking free of the Black Cells, even now?"

Sansa gritted her teeth so hard she could hear them grinding against each other. "You're not my lady," she snapped at Shae. "You're..."

Tyrion's whore.

The words hung in the air, even as she didn't say them.

Sansa looked away, sagging and hugging herself.

Shae reached out, touching Sansa's hand again. This time, Sansa didn't reprimand her for it.

"I'm sorry, Sansa," Shae said, and Sansa glanced up at her, aware that her own eyes were filling with tears. "But I would do it again, even with you ordering me not to. That letter was just sitting on your bed, and if anyone else had read it..."

Sansa breathed in deeply again. "I...I know," she whispered shakily. "I know."

She pulled away from Shae, and this time, the other woman didn't reach out to her again. Sansa swallowed hard, forced herself to walk over to the bed and sit on it.

A moment later, Shae sat down beside her on the bed. "What did the King want?" she asked, glancing at Sansa out of the corner of her eyes.

Sansa hugged herself a little more tightly, staring into the fire as she answered. "Nothing," she murmured. "He wanted nothing, and I didn't give anything to him."

 

Chapter 268: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

She came to Willas' chambers to ask him if he wanted to go riding, for she dearly wanted to try out Edgor, wild and free though she thought he ought to be.

In some ways, she envied that horse.

It was late in the morning, and she thought Willas would normally be up by now, but Leonette had assured her that he slept in later these days, that it was actually for the best, for the maesters insisted that he get as much rest as he needed, after everything he had been through, recently.

So she did not go to find her brother until after a late brunch with Leonette and Olene, stepping into her brothers rooms with a grin to the young maid walking past, the one who always looked so longingly after Willas.

The poor girl knew he wasn't for her, though, and so she and Margaery got on rather well.

Margaery paused outside the closed doors to her brother's chambers, knocking gently against it as the only warning she gave before stepping into them.

"Willas?" She called. "I was wondering if you-"

She froze.

The figure, dressed all in tight, black robes and a black cloth that covered their face, and black boots, froze as well, balancing precariously on the window ledge of her brother's chambers with a loaded crossbow in both hands, while managing to make the stance look easy.

Margaery's mouth went dry. Her heart skipped a beat.

For several moments, her mind stuttered to a stop, would not let her understand what was happening.

Because surely, surely...

Willas was still half sitting up in the bed, reaching for his cane, and she wondered how long the assassin had been there, before Margaery walked in. Wondered why the assassin hadn't-

No. No, she couldn’t even think such thoughts.

Her brother was sitting up in bed, blood staining a slow, uneven circle around his bare, too pale chest. The arrow, lodged in her brother's chest, was sunken deep, and even as she looked at it, Margaery found her breaths quickening.

No. No, no, no.

"Willas!" she screamed, the name tumbling desperately out of her mouth before she even knew that she was screaming, and Margaery sucked in a ragged breath, and then another, tears staining her vision as she stared at the blood.

So much blood.

The assassin moved, just one simple movement, and Margaery rushed to the wall, felt rather than saw the crossbow turned on her, now.

She saw the broken lance, hanging against the wall nearer to her than to the assassin or Willas, the first thing hanging in Willas' chambers that looked like a weapon. It had been the lance that Willas had used in his first and only tourney, a humorous gift from Oberyn years later which her father had taken as an insult and which Willas seemed to cherish.

He insisted on keeping the damn thing.

She ripped the lance from its hook on the wall, heard the thunk of an arrow lodging itself into the wall behind her.

She glanced up. The assassin hadn't been aiming to kill, and suddenly, she was furious, wielding the lance like a sword as she brought the heavy wood up in front of her, moving toward her brother, aware that she was shaking all over. She rushed forward as she reached out to the wall, to the first thing she found that might be used as a weapon, the broken lance hanging from the wall that Willas had used in his first tourney.

She swallowed hard, uncertain what she was to do with it. She may have been trained by her brothers in how to defend herself, but she-

"Margaery, no!" she heard Willas call, and then the second arrow from the assasin's crossbow flew through the air, and Margaery heard herself screaming before she even knew that she had opened her mouth again, because this time, the crossbow wasn't aimed at her at all, and a part of her very much wished that it was.

The loud thud of the arrow hitting its mark a second time sounded like a roar in Margaery's ears, and she was running forward, feet stumbling over themselves as she moved.

She dropped the lance before she made it to her brother's bed, throwing herself half down on top of it, hearing her knees thud against the floor, not feeling the pain at all.

Behind her, the assassin fell from the ledge, disappearing, and Margaery didn't dare run to the ledge, didn't dare call for the guard.

Her brother groaned, and oh gods, there was so much blood, staining his shirt, his trousers, the white sheets of his bed. The cane he'd been holding had fallen to the ground, and Margaery could feel it beneath one knobby knee.

"Willas," she breathed, swallowing hard, feeling cold over. "Willas, please..." He didn't answer, didn't look half there. No, fuck no, gods..."Willas!"

She threw herself down on her brother's bed, felt the great, wrenching sobs coming from her as she hurried to his side, pushed her hands through the gushing blood to touch her brother's injuries.

Her brother's eyes were beginning to roll up into his head. His skin was clammy to the touch, beneath the hot, wet blood, his face paler than she had ever seen it, even sick as he had always been.

When...how long had the assassin been there? When had he used that first arrow?

Gods, she didn't know what to do about it, in any case, and gods, there was so much blood. Too much blood.

She knew that the maesters had been giving her brother something to thin his blood, something to make it easier for them to purge him of the bad blood, but this...

Her hands, where she was touching her brother, were stained in blood. Too much fucking blood.

"No," she breathed, breaths catching as snot and tears fell from her face. "No, no, no! Willas?" she pulled him to look at her, wondered if she should lay him down or if that would only make things worse, in his condition. "Willas," she breathed, sobbing, barely able to see him through the tears. "Willas, look at me, look at me, please."

Her brother's eyes rolled in her direction, and Margaery let out another great, gasping sob.

"Willas, look at me," she breathed, and didn't realize she was screaming it until the words started to ring in her head.

She half-turned, desperately, toward the door. "Guards!" she screamed, wondered where the fuck everyone was, that they hadn't heard her screaming before, and then she was turning back to her brother.

"Willas," she whispered again. "Willas, look at me. Look at me, please. Willas!" she slapped her brother's cheek, and he opened his eyes once more.

"Margy..."

She laid her head down on his lap, felt the gasping sobs shaking at her shoulders, because she didn't know what to do, didn't know how to fix this, didn't-

"Margaery," her brother said, and she could hear the strain of how difficult it was to speak, lifted her head with an angry flush, at the realization that her half leaning on him was no doubt making his condition worse.

"It's going to be all right," she assured him, hating herself for not sounding nearly half as convincing as she wanted to. "It's going to be all right, Willas, the maesters will be here soon. It'll be all right." She turned desperately to the door. "Guards!"

Willas grunted, his eyes glassy as they met hers.

And then the guards were streaming into the room, their green cloaks flapping through the warm light of noonday, too late. Far too fucking late!

"Get a fucking maester!" she screamed at one of them. She was aware of one of them backing away, but she couldn't think about that right now.

Couldn't think about anything, except her older brother, covered in his own blood, and oh gods, there was too much of it.

"Margaery..."

Margaery turned her attention back to her brother, a blur before her eyes. "Willas, I'm here," she whispered hoarsely, wanting to move closer and away to give him space at the same time. She felt, as she leaned against him, as if she were crushing his lungs, but at the same time, she didn't dare to move away from him.

He reached out, brushing a bloody finger along her cheek, the motion strong enough, and Margaery's heart skipped a beat.

"It's going to be all right," he told her, and Margaery closed her eyes, hated how final those words sounded.

"No," she whispered, because godsdamnit, she should be the one comforting him, just now. "No, Willas, the maester is coming, just give him-"

Too slow. The maester was too slow, and she reached for the sheets, wondering why she hadn't thought of them before, tearing at them until they ripped beneath her shaking hands, reaching out to wrap them around Willas, and then wondering if she was supposed to take the arrows out, first.

Behind them, the guards had gone very quiet.

Willas reached out, placing a bloodied hand over Margaery's, and she looked up into his eyes, saw the finality in them.

"Margy," he whispered, coughing painfully, and then, then there was blood coming out of his mouth, and Margaery couldn't breathe at all, as she watched her brother choke on his own blood. "Margy, promise me..."

She moved closer, barely able to hear him. Tried to lean him back against the bed so that he was no longer sitting upright, but he resisted her, muscles straining, and she didn’t have the heart to force him.

"I'm right here," she whispered. "Willas, please," she reached out, squeezing his hand hardly enough to pain him, though neither of them felt it. "Willas, please."

Willas shook his head, squeezing her hand again. She felt it going numb, which was strange, for she could feel nothing else, in this moment.

"Take care of yourself," he whispered, and Margaery choked out a laugh.

"No," she whispered. "No, you need to do that," she whispered hoarsely, laying her head back down on his lap. "You've always been there, always taken care of us. Willas, gods, please!"

And then she felt it.

"No," she breathed, barely able to choke out the words. "No, Willas, don't leave me. Please don't me."

She could feel arms wrapping around her shoulders, pulling her away, and she resisted them, because gods, her brother's body was still warm.

"Margaery," Loras was saying, and she could barely hear him above the sound of her own screams, could barely make sense of anything as Loras pulled her away from the bloodied bed, as she got Willas' blood on her brother's green clothes.

"Willas!" Margaery screamed, even as Loras yanked her back, his strong arms wrapping around her waist and dragging her away. She fought against him, but her brother didn't loosen his hold, forced her back.

"Let go of me," she rasped out, but her brother's arms dug painfully into her sides, holding her down when she attempted to pull free, and she could feel her tears staining both of their cheeks. "Loras, let go of me."

"Margaery..."

She was frantic, all of the sudden, unable to breathe and wanting to just touch her brother again, but Loras' grip around her was like iron, and suddenly the maester was moving forward, darting around Margaery as Loras held her firm, as she wanted nothing more than to attack the bastard, for where in the seven hells had he been when Willas needed him?

It took her a moment to realize that she was saying those words out loud, that everyone was staring at her.

"Margaery," Loras said, shaking her shoulders, and she could hear him, but only as if from a long ways off. "Margaery, he's already dead. Do you hear me? He's already dead."

Her gown was red now. It had been purple when she walked into these rooms. Gods, she could see the blood dripping in slow drops down onto the marble floor.

"Save him," Margaery snapped at the maester who had treated her brother since he was a child, and the old man glanced up at her. "Save him."

She could feel her brother's grip around her tightening at the words, but Margaery could not hold her next words back, even if she knew it was too late, too fucking late.

"If he dies, so will you."

"Margaery," Loras whispered, sounding scandalized. She wanted to hit him. Wanted to punch him for holding her back from her brother, wanted to-

There was a scream from the doorway, and there was her mother, collapsing in the doorway, her ladies huddled worriedly around her, the scream wrenching from her throat and into a wail that echoed through the room.

Margaery swallowed hard, fought against her brother once more, because the fucking maester hadn't answered her, he hadn't-

The maester wasn't looking at her mother at all, wasn't even looking at Willas. He merely met Margaery's eyes, and she could see the tears in those eyes, old and wet as they always were.

The maester dipped his head, not at all phased by her words. "Yes, my lady," he told her, and returned his attention to her brother.

"Margaery, this isn't helping," Loras chided.

Margaery turned on him, because godsdamnit, Loras, she knew that!

Her brother's eyes were filled with tears. Willas' eyes would never fill with tears again. Not for her, not for Oberyn Martell, whom he had gone to his grave knowing that Margaery had killed.

Gods.

"Margaery, he's gone," Loras whispered, but Margaery shook her head, the motion almost frantic.

"No," she whispered. "No."

"He's gone," Loras repeated, and Margaery shook her head, burying her face in Loras' shoulder.

She could feel herself straining against him, wanted nothing more than for him to let go of her, but her brother held her firm.

"Margaery, look at him," she heard Willas say. "He's gone."

Margaery swallowed hard, choked on the bile rising in her throat as she glanced toward the bed for the first time since she had felt her brother's last breath leave his body.

"No," she whispered, the word coming out shakily. "No, he's not, he's..." she sniffed. Hard.

"He's gone," Loras repeated, pressing a kiss against her forehead, and Margaery sagged against her brother, the fight going out of her at the sight of her pale brother, laying out on the bed.

The maester was already setting about removing the arrows.

Margaery laid her head against her brother's chest, and closed her eyes, felt her tears wetting her brother's shirt alongside the blood she was covered in, as she clung to him.

Willas was dead. Willas, her sweet sweet brother, who had always been the one to comfort her before Loras, because he always knew what she needed.

Loras' arms felt cold, around her shoulders, and she thought that he was clinging to her almost as much as she was clinging to him.

From a long ways off, she could hear her brother speaking to the guards, and it was difficult for her to understand what they were saying, but she strained, not daring to look up from where she had buried her face in her brother's clothes.

"Did the assassin get away?" Loras asked, and Margaery felt the muscles in her jaw spasming.

Assassin. Not attacker, because he'd really killed-

"We found him trying to sneak out of the palace, my lord," one of the guards was saying, and Margaery's eyes narrowed at those words, even as she felt her breaths leaving her again. "He impaled himself on his own knife before we could arrest him."

Margaery felt her knees give out beneath her.

"How did he even get in here?" Loras demanded, and there was the anger in her brother, the anger he was trying to hide, she knew, for her own sake.

"We don't know, my lord-"

"Then find out, for fuck's sake! What the fuck are you doing, standing around here?" her brother snapped, pulling Margaery a little more tightly into his embrace.

Somewhere behind her, her mother was still wailing.

When she finally pulled herself away from her brother, all she could see was the broken lance, lying on the floor of her brother's chambers.

Notes:

This chapter begins what I am unfortunately terming "The Culling." This won't be the last death in this next arc, so please don't kill me yet.

Chapter 269: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery stared up at the image of the Maiden hanging above her bedpost, eyes darkening in disgust at the sight of it, an anger filling her that she couldn't quite understand, beyond the anger thrumming through her blood, in three horrible words that had spiraled through her mind since the moment it happened.

Willas was dead. Willas was dead. Willas was dead.

She couldn't breathe, couldn't speak, and her brother was dead.

And the Maiden kept smiling down at her, here where she sat in her chambers, trying for the life of her to think about how the fuck this had happened, how her brother could have possibly died under the safety of his own roof, how...

"Why him!" she screamed at the smiling Maiden, watched as it stared blankly down at her. "He was good! He was good, and he was the best out of all of us. Why him?"

She didn't mean the words to come out in a raspy whimper.

Loras had left her here hours ago, because he could sense, no doubt, that she would be a burden anywhere else, that she needed to be alone where she could mourn her brother in peace.

And she knew that there was a part of Loras which resented her for that, that she could go off in isolation to mourn their brother while, as the oldest male Tyrell here, Kingsguard or not, Loras needed to figure out how they were going to address all of this.

If they were going to tell the people of Oldtown before they sent word to their father and to Garlan, in the Iron Islands. What to do about the assassin who didn't have a mark of identification on him. The funeral arrangements.

Gods, the funeral arrangements.

And Margaery knew that she should not be leaving that responsibility with her brother, that her mother would not be able to take care of it and thus it was her responsibility, but she was numb, now. She didn't think she could speak her brother's name, much less decide what sort of coffin they would be placing him in.

Gods, Loras had always been terrible at this sort of thing. He was going to fail at it, and Garlan...Garlan would wonder why Margaery wasn't seeing to these preparations, herself.

The Maiden, hanging above Margaery's bed, was the only thing in the room she had left untouched, in her rage. When Loras brought her here, hours ago, he had ordered Meredyth out, kissed Margaery on the forehead, and latched the door behind him.

Willas was dead. Willas was dead.

The Maiden kept smiling at her, so sweet.

A mockery of what Margaery had always yearned to be, when she was a little girl and knew nothing about the true ways of the world.

She stalked forward, climbing up onto her bed awkwardly, and reached up, ripping the canvas from its frame with a guttural scream that tore its way past her throat before she knew what she was doing.

"Margaery!" she heard Meredyth's call as the door to the chambers Margaery had used before she was ever married burst open.

Margaery ignored the girl, pulled at the pieces of the canvas which had remained in the frame, the scream gone now, but the tears she had not been able to let fall as she watched the arrow rip through her sweet brother came to her now. The pieces fluttered down onto Margaery's bed, but she didn't care, took the bulk of the canvas still in her hands and folded it in half.

She ripped it in half, folded it again, and ripped that in half.

Ripped and ripped and ripped at it, until the entire canvas was nothing more than a pile of shredded pieces of paper, in her hands and fluttering around onto the bed beneath her.

"Margaery, please, stop," Meredyth climbed onto the bed beside her, though she sat on it where Margaery still stood, reaching out to touch Margaery's leg. "Please, stop. You're going to hurt yourself."

Margaery gazed down dispassionately at her, tears still spilling down her cheeks. She let the ruined pieces of the canvas fall onto the sheets, but shook her head, swallowing hard. She hadn't realized she was squeezing at her hands, once she ran out of canvas to rip.

She had thought, the moment she walked back into these chambers, so carefully preserved for the girl she once was, that that woman was dead. That she didn't belong in these chambers, and Margaery Tyrell was a different woman than she had ever been.

She should never have come back here.

Margaery Tyrell hadn't yet died, before she returned to Highgarden, and now here she was, and she had taken her brother with her.

Margaery's legs trembled beneath her, and it occurred to her that they could not hold her up any longer just as she fell down onto the bed, another cry leaving her.

"I..." she felt Meredyth reach out to her, and flinched away from the other girl, pretended that in her grief she did not notice the hurt expression on Meredyth's face, too. Everyone in Highgarden had loved Willas, after all.

Margaery was not the only one who has lost him.

Another feeling of anger rushed through her. Willas was her brother, not Meredyth's, after all.

"I should not have come back here," Margaery whispered hoarsely, a dawning realization growing larger in her mind. "I should never have come back here."

Meredyth reached out to her again. "Margaery, this isn't your fault."

Margaery swallowed hard, shaking her head. "I..."

Oh, but it was. The moment Meredyth said those words, she suddenly remembered, and Margaery sagged back down onto the bed, horror filling her.

She thought of what the guards had said, that the assassin had killed himself with a knife before being caught. That they hadn't been able to arrest him.

Thought of the crossbow he had used to kill her brother.

Gods, this was all her fault. All because she couldn't keep her fucking mouth shut, because she had to keep manipulating her shit of a husband, always thinking she was one step ahead of him when really she was two steps behind.

"Oh, gods," she whispered hoarsely, the first words she said that didn't taste like cotton.

"Margaery," she could hear Meredyth's voice, from so far away. "Margaery, do you need anything? Please, tell me what you need. Tell me how I can help you."

"Yes, yes. Only...Perhaps the High Septon can be persuaded to annul the marriage, in light of everything that has happened. She ought to be here, with her family, after my grandfather's death, and she has led me to believe that the marriage was never consummated."

"Only...I am only your wife, and do not understand all of these...such matters, but the people should not be put through too much instability, surely?"

Margaery reached up, covering her mouth with her hands.

Gods.

Gods, he had done this.

Her fucking husband had killed Willas, and all because Margaery had told him that an annulment might not sit well with the people.

What the fuck was wrong with that little shit?

What the fuck was wrong with her, thinking she had any prayer of controlling him?

When she screamed, it took Margaery a moment to realize that she was the one doing the screaming. It sounded as if she were the one dying, too.

"Margaery?" a hand, brushing through her hair. "What is it?"

Margaery shook her head. "I..."

And then she was sick, all over the blankets of the bed, and Meredyth yelped, narrowly avoiding being sprayed herself as she moved to pull Margaery's hair out of her eyes.

For a moment, she almost understood why this feeling, of purging herself like this, appealed to Sansa.

And then Margaery was climbing off the bed, pulling away from Meredyth and standing to her feet.

"Margaery?" she heard Meredyth ask, hesitant. She had never been the closest of Margaery's ladies.

"I need to speak with the guard," Margaery said, clearing her throat and wiping at her mouth. "The one who tried to arrest the assassin."

Meredyth raised a brow. Everyone had heard of her threats to the maester now, and Margaery almost felt guilty for them, but she also knew that her mother would never allow them to come to pass, not here, in Highgarden.

She squeezed her eyes shut. "Where is he?" she finally asked, opening her eyes and staring hard at Meredyth.

The girl glanced away. "He's...taking care of the body, Your Grace," she said, voice stilted. "Ser Loras ordered that it be hung outside the palace, for crimes against your House."

Margaery paled, pushing past the other girl, forcing her way out of the room.

"Margaery?" she heard the other girl call desperately behind her, but then Margaery was running, through the palace, ignoring the startled looks of the servants, their pity when the surprise vanished, for surely they all knew, by now.

She knew it would be best to keep this from the people until they had devised an explanation, for how some random assassin had gotten through their walls, but surely, the servants knew already what had happened.

She made it all of the way out of the palace, down into the courtyard outside of her brother's chambers, where she knew the assassin would have fallen.

There was a splotch of blood, lying on the ground, no doubt from the fall, before he had impaled himself.

Not nearly enough. Not nearly as much as there had been on her hands, as Margaery tried to hold the life inside of her brother.

"Your Grace?" one of the guards was still standing there, and she could see, a little ways off, the rest of them, impaling the dead body of the assassin on the walls of Highgarden.

Margaery stalked forward with purpose, aware of the trail she was leaving behind her, of worried guards and ladies, and she glanced down at her gown, realized that she had not yet changed and that her gown was covered in blood.

"Your Grace..." the guards exchanged glances, as she neared, staring at the body of the assassin, which had been mangled in the fall.

She barely glanced at it. "Where is the knife?" she demanded, and was only then aware of how cold her own voice sounded.

"Your Grace?" one of the guards stepped forward. "Perhaps you should go and be with your brother-"

"My brother," Margaery said, and now her voice was shaking, "Is dead. Where is the knife the assassin used to kill himself?"

The guards exchanged glanced again, but then one of them was moving forward, placing a bloodied knife into her hands.

She glanced up at him, and he swallowed thickly, bowing to her. "Your brother, Ser Loras, demanded that the knife be used to slit his throat, to show that he was a coward in taking his own life," the guard told her. "But this is it, before we do so."

Margaery licked her lips, staring down at the red sun wrapped around the handle of the knife, and closed her eyes.

She supposed it made sense, in their minds. A life for a life.

She wanted to scream.

She didn't.

Handed it back to the guard, without opening her eyes. Took a deep breath, let it out slowly.

She could feel Meredyth reach tentatively out to her, and flinched away from the other girl.

"I am your Queen," she said finally, opening her eyes and staring at the guard. "I want the body dismembered. It is a crime of the highest order to kill a noble lord. And that's an order."

She could still feel the imprint of the knife, in her hands, glanced down and saw that there was no blood on her hands, anymore. Meredyth had washed it off, earlier, though Margaery had very little memory of that.

The guards stared at her, perhaps surprised by her bloodlust. They all remembered the sweet young girl she had been, before she became a queen.

That girl was dead. She had been for a long time.

Chapter 270: MARGAERY

Notes:

I am loving all of the theories!

Chapter Text

"We were pulled from the fighting," Garlan said, pulling off his gloves and running a hand through his long hair. "Willas, he...?"

Margaery looked away, biting her lip and glancing out at the courtyard, empty save for her brother's squire and his horse and their family, in lieu of her brother.

She could still feel the scream, settled at the back of her throat, not letting itself out since the day she'd held that Dornish knife in her hands.

Garlan crumpled. "Gods," he whispered hoarsely, swallowing. "How?" he asked, and there was a hoarse desperation in that tone that Margaery couldn’t' bring herself to answer.

It was my fault, her lips should have moved to say, but she found that she couldn’t' speak at all.

Loras cleared his throat, and she could hear the clog of tears in her brother's voice when he finally spoke. "Assassin," he whispered, and even that word was horrible enough. "He got past the gate by pretending to be a servant, and snuck up to the palace. We...we only figured out what was happening after, when we found a stash of weapons."

Margaery glanced sharply at her brother. He hadn't mentioned that, not to her.

Loras didn't meet her eyes.

Garlan sagged. "Gods," he whispered, and it was then that Margaery noticed her brother's eyes were shining with tears. He squeezed them both to him, and Margaery moved, clinging to her brother with all of the desperation of one who had lost everything.

Her throat closed at the thought.

Beside her, Loras wrapped his arms around the both of them.

And then Garlan was moving back, the oldest of them, and, in some ways, the oldest out of all of them, before.

"Where's mother?" he asked them.

Margaery looked away; it was Loras who answered.

"She's in confinement," he told their brother. "She didn't want...she said you were welcome to come and visit her, but as long as any one of those servants or guards in the palace might have let that man into Highgarden, she doesn't want to look at any of them."

She'd been very vocal about that fact, the times when Margaery had gone to visit her. Handed Margaery a tea cup with shaking hand, because even if she had just lost her son, she was married into the Tyrell family, and while that meant something different to Alerie than it did to the rest of their family, it meant something, and asked her how she was holding up.

Margaery had lied, of course, and said that she was holding herself together, and then her mother had once again said how none of the servants could be trusted, how that was why she had doubled the guards outside of Margaery's chambers, of course.

"My gods, you don't think they were really looking for you, do you?"

"Mother!" Loras had snapped, walking in just as Alerie was asking the question, as Margaery's shoulders hunched and she didn't meet the woman's eyes.

"Well, why would anyone want to kill Willas?" Alerie had asked, reaching up and brushing at her forehead. "I don't understand. He's not...he isn't...he hasn't hurt anyone."

She'd stood, had let Loras follow her out of those rooms, all the while knowing she didn't deserve his comfort.

"She didn't mean that," Loras said.

Margaery shrugged, wrapping her arms around her thin shoulders and not meeting his eyes. "It doesn't matter," she said.

Loras turned her around to face him, and Margaery didn't really know how to respond to the fact that it was her brother comforting her, now. Usually, it was the other way around, after all.

"It does," he'd snapped. "I'll talk to her, and she won't say that sort of thing again."

"I'll find who did this," Garlan promised the both of them fiercely, and Margaery swallowed hard at the resolution in his tone. "I'll find them, and they'll pay for this."

Margaery hugged herself, without her brother's arms around her anymore. Because she had known that this would come up. She hadn't talked to Loras enough for the topic to come up, but she knew he had thought it strange, the way she had ordered the assassin's body displayed, all the same.

"I need to speak with you," Margaery whispered into her brother's ear. "And Loras. Alone, later."

Garlan pulled back, eying her for a moment before he nodded.

And then he was walking forward, going to find their mother, and Loras turned to her.

"Are you all right?" he asked her, and she supposed that it was fortunate that they did not see much of each other recently, because while she could hide just about anything from most people, Loras was not one of them.

She shrugged. "My chambers, Garlan will find us," she said, Loras raised an eyebrow at her, before nodding once, turning back to the guards.

"Accompany the Queen back to her chambers," he told them, and Margaery shivered, thought about the fact that she had grown up with these guards, that of course she could trust them. Loras turned back to her, features drawn.

He looked so much older, these past few days.

She blamed herself for that, too.

"I'm just going to speak with the servants," he told her, and there was dark intent in that tone that had Margaery shivering.

She knew, of course, that if one of the servants had let the assassin into the palace, their lives were all forfeit. If there was one thing the Tyrells and the Lannisters had in common besides their wealth, it was that neither suffered traitors.

Margaery ran her fingers along the inside of her arms, and wondered if that wasn't what Joffrey might think of her, if he knew how she felt about someone who wasn't him.

She made it back to her chambers, and the guards posted outside made an exaggerated attempt at looking through her disheveled chambers for any threats before allowing her to be alone in them.

Meredyth was not inside, which was a relief. Yesterday, she'd told the girl she wanted her to spend the rest of their time in Highgarden in her mother's chambers, not in Margaery's.

Meredyth had almost looked relieved, but Margaery couldn't bring herself to care about that one way or the other.

Instead, she sat, feeling empty, on the edge of her bed, one of the only things in her room that could still be sat upon, and waited for her brothers to come.

It took them some time. It was almost a relief, that they arrived together, both of them looking grim and worried as the guards opened the doors for them. She didn't think she could bear sitting in here alone with only one of them.

Loras whistled, as he stepped inside of her chambers, surveying the wreckage she had done to it earlier. It took her a moment to realize that he had not been in her chambers since-

Garlan didn't even react, just came forward and sat on the edge of the bed, glancing at Margaery. "What is this about, Margaery?" he asked tiredly.

He hadn't even had the chance to change out of his armor, she saw, but Margaery made no move to speak. Was too anxious to do so.

She couldn't imagine how seeing their mother had been, if he hadn't seen her in recent days, and she felt a stab of pity for her brother, that he'd just come from a war abroad to face this hell at home.

"I know who did this," she said, and gods, did it hurt to say those words. To look up into her brothers' faces and see their shock and fury.

Loras moved forward, towering over her, and it was Garlan who reached out an arm, motioning their brother back. Loras paused, looking shamefaced.

"What are you talking about?" he demanded, still, and Margaery supposed she owed him that much, after what she had just said.

She was finding it difficult to speak. She glanced down at her trembling hands in lieu of both of them, these two men whom she had never feared in her life, both towering over her even with Garlan sitting beside her.

"It...it was Joffrey," she whispered, and hated how already she was near tears. Her brothers deserved the full story before she started sobbing about how foolish she'd been. "Joffrey did this."

She waited, not looking up.

"What."

Her brother did not come up with a more eloquent response, but Margaery could feel the anger radiating through him, just waiting to come through.

Garlan hesitated, and then reached out, taking her hands in his, forcing her to look up. It was at that moment that Margaery realized Leonette had not been out to greet him, with the rest of them.

She swallowed, glancing up.

"Margaery, what are you talking about?" he asked. "Why would your husband want to..." he shook his head, falling silent, unable to say the words.

Gods, he hadn't even seen the body.

Margaery had been to see it precisely a dozen times now, going down to his rooms where it still was because their mother refused to move him to the Starry Sept, since that horrible day when some unnamed assassin had destroyed her life. Had seen his body, pale and grey, mended as best as the Silent Sisters of Oldtown were able, after what that assassin had done to it.

They were able to make him look as if he were sleeping, so long as one did not think about what was beneath his shirt. Margaery, though, had insisted, lifting the shirt, looking at the holes marring her brother's body.

She would never forget that. Would never forget what her brother looked like, with holes in his skin where they shouldn't be.

"I...I told him..." Margaery shook her head, rubbing at her face. Gods, she was a wreck, but she needed to get through this. Needed to say the words.

"What is it?" Garlan asked, voice gentle. She thought, at any other time, he might have reached out to comfort her, but he didn't, now.

"Joffrey wanted to annul the marriage," she said softly. "For his mother's sake. She'd obviously influenced him, said she didn't want it, or...or she was unhappy, or he was unhappy without her in King's Landing." She shook her head. "I told him it would be unwise, that it might destabilize the realm, having the last marriage the Hand of the King presided over annulled because it hadn't born fruit."

Her brothers stared at her, uncomprehending.

She hated having to explain to them how her husband thought. But gods, she had turned this over and over in her mind, and it was the only explanation.

She wished she could be wrong.

"It would be far less of a troublesome, drawn out problem for our alliance if he just...di..." she couldn't finish the thought, not with the way Garlan's eyes were widening at her words, not with the fury seeping into Loras' gaze.

She hugged herself again.

But she could see that while Garlan was still staring at her, still looking confused, Loras understood all too well. After all, he'd spent the last few months at Joffrey's side as much as she had.

He spun away from her. "That little shit! How does he think an assassination attempt is going to keep the realm stable?"

He kicked at the chair Margaery had already partially broken, one of its legs flying out under it and across the room with a loud crash that had Margaery flinching.

She told herself that was foolish, too, that she shouldn't be flinching at her brother, of all people, when he deserved to feel this anger without worrying about her.

Garlan stiffened, a sudden thought occurring to him, and Margaery bit hard on the inside of her cheek as he came to the inevitable conclusion she had when she'd found that knife.

"Because he doesn't want the realm stable." His two siblings turned, and he sighed, seeing from the look on Margaery's face that no doubt she'd already realized this. "Think about it. Who is the logical one to blame for Willas' death, these days?"

Margaery swallowed hard.

"Cersei," Loras admitted, grudgingly, and Margaery wondered what that said about any of them, Loras or Margaery or her goodmother, that Cersei was the first person they thought of. Then he shook his head. "But...why would anyone want to? It's not as if the King will let us kill his fucking mother, even if she is guilty. Just to piss off? Because mission fucking accomplished."

Garlan shook his head, looking sad and very much like an old man. His eyes didn't leave Margaery's.

"The other logical one, I suppose," he muttered, but Loras only stared blankly at him.

"Dorne," Margaery whispered when Loras did not come to the conclusion she and Garlan had. "The logical ones to kill Willas would be the Martells, now that Oberyn is dead and both Houses have lost a member due to the other. The Martells." She hugged herself. "The knife that the assassin used to kill himself. It had a Dornish sun on it."

Loras closed his eyes. She had a feeling he hadn't looked at the knife when he'd ordered it used to slit the assassin's throat. "He's not that smart," he breathed out. "Joffrey's not that smart. He wouldn't...where would he have gotten a Dornish knife?"

Margaery shook her head, still hugging herself, unable to answer her brother.

All this time, she'd thought she had a handle on her bastard of a husband. And now, she realized just how foolish she had been, all of this time. Because while she might be able to understand how he thought, she could never control how he thought, and that meant she didn't understand him, not really.

She'd never understood her husband at all. Had underestimated him from the beginning, because gods, he had done this. He had killed her brother, on a throwaway comment Margaery had made during a meal she hadn't even thought was important.

He had killed her brother because Margaery had asked him not to annul his mother's marriage. Had killed her brother without remorse, in a horrible way, because of one comment.

Had done it knowing that Margaery was going to Highgarden to see her brother, that she would be returning to his bed when it was all over.

She was shaking, and it wasn't because she wanted to cry, suddenly.

"What if...what if it really was the Martells?" Garlan asked, a hesitancy seeping into his voice when he saw the expression on Loras' face, and Margaery whipped around to face him.

Loras blinked at their older brother. "You really think it was the Martells? Why the fuck would they want to kill our brother when Margaery's married to a madman who doesn't need a reason to kill anyone?" he asked.

Garlan glanced at Margaery, furrowing his brows, and Margaery looked away. Garlan sighed.

Loras glanced between them, eyes widening. "What is it?" he demanded, voice low with anger. Margaery closed her eyes. "What?"

"Loras..." Garlan cleared his throat.

Loras squeezed his hands into fists. "I'm sick of this," he snapped, turning to Margaery. "I know Grandmother thinks I'm a fucking idiot who can't keep my mouth shut, but Margaery..." he let out a shuddering breath, forehead wrinkling. "He's...He was my brother. Please. What is going on, for once?"

Margaery swallowed hard, ignoring Garlan's voice as she spoke, wondering even as she did how her older brother even knew. Wondered who else Olenna spoke with.

"I told Sansa Stark to say Oberyn had killed Tywin Lannister," she said lowly, swallowing and avoiding her brother's gaze. "I...I don't know if it was true or he just wanted to fight the Mountain, but if it wasn't and the Martells found out that he died because of my words, because of me..."

She could feel the hot heat of her brother's eyes on her. He didn't say anything, just waited, and then turned to Garlan. "And you knew?" he asked hoarsely, obviously putting the pieces together.

If Garlan, all the way in the Iron Islands, knew about this, then no doubt others did, as well.

Garlan dipped his head.

"Fuck's sake, Margaery!" Loras yelled, and Margaery winced, looking away. "What the fuck were you thinking?"

Margaery turned her scalding eyes on him, wanted to explain herself, the way she had wanted to with Willas, both couldn't force the words past her lips.

Because she hadn't been thinking. Not about Willas. At the time, she'd thought he was going to die. At the time, she'd thought this, killing Oberyn, could save Sansa and get her revenge for her brother at the same time.

She hadn't been thinking about whether Willas might actually live. She hadn't been thinking about whether Willas would have wanted that, because they all knew he wouldn't have.

She'd been thinking about Sansa, and if she dared say that now, she knew her brother, who had thrown away their family's integrity and trustworthiness for the one he'd loved, would have a few choice words to say about that.

She could feel tears coursing down her cheeks, couldn't bring herself to look in her brother's direction. She knew what he would say, could hear the accusation in his voice already.

"She didn't know-" Garlan started, but Loras spun on him.

"What the fuck, Garlan?" he demanded. "You knew, all of the way on the fucking other side of Westeros! Did you really think the Martells wouldn’t find out?" That last bit was directed at Margaery.

Margaery hugged herself again.

Because the truth was, she hadn't.

But if Garlan already knew...

Garlan turned to Margaery, ignoring their brother, for the moment. "Do you really think it was Joffrey?" he asked, and there was a quiet intensity in Garlan's voice that she hated.

Because while the rest of them blew hot, her brother only blew cold when he was furious.

Margaery swallowed, looking away. “I don’t know what I think,” she said, which was an admission, they all knew. "But I don't think Ellaria Sand would be stupid enough to send her assassin into the heart of the Reach with a knife baring the Martell family crest unless she truly wanted a war."

Garlan swore under his breath, and she knew that he did believe her. Loras fell silent, for several agonizing moments.

When Margaery glanced up at him, she could see the angry tears in her brother's eyes. He still wouldn’t quite meet her gaze.

“He can’t have his fucking war with the Martells because he can’t defeat them, but if the Reach is doing the fighting for him? Fucking piece of shit.”

Margaery closed her eyes, felt sick again.

"Loras..." Garlan started, but Loras pushed away from their brother, holding up a hand lest either of them come closer.

"I...I need to..." and then he was gone, rushing away from both of them and slamming the doors to Margaery's chambers behind him.

Margaery sagged, where she stood, saw Garlan glance her way.

"He just needs some time," Garlan said gently, but Margaery just shrugged a thin shoulder, not pulling away when her brother pulled her into an embrace. She didn't know if she would ever feel the touch of her other two brothers against her, again.

Garlan rested his chin on Margaery's forehead.

"Can you forgive me?" she whispered, because it didn't matter, either way. Didn't matter if it had been the Martells, or her fuck of a husband.

Either way, Willas was dead because of her.

Garlan squeezed her tightly. "Margaery," he said finally, voice hoarse, and she could hear the tears clogging her brother's throat. "Do you really think I could blame you for that?"

She glanced up at her brother, swallowing hard. "Wh-what?" she stammered out.

Garlan sighed, squeezing her again. It wasn't quite an embrace. "My brother is dead, Margaery. I can't afford to lose another sibling." And then he bent down, kissing her on the forehead.

Margaery closed her eyes, felt the tears falling down her cheeks in silence.

Chapter 271: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery could remember when she was younger, how she had dreamed about her brother Loras. She hadn't known him well. He had gone to live as a squire for Renly, the punishment to House Tyrell for siding with the Targaryens during the war, though it hadn't been called such, when she was just a child. They had grown up together, somewhat, but then he had been gone, at the tender age of eleven summers, and Margaery had grown up with her two older siblings.

She hadn't had much opportunity to talk to her brother, after that. He remained at Storm's End with Renly for many years, until he achieved his knighthood, and then traveled with the man. And while Renly traveled a lot, he did not often travel to Highgarden.

So it was that when she was finally reunited with her brother, Margaery had not wanted to waste any time fighting with him. They had fought, of course, because they were both stubborn and wild children, but they had always made up by the end of the day.

It had killed her, the silence she had gotten from her brother in the months after Renly's death, too tired to even fight her.

And yet, here they were again, and Margaery knew that she deserved his anger, but she couldn't stand this, nonetheless. The cold looks, the silence, the loss of more than one brother, just as Garlan had said.

Garlan was more understanding, and yet Margaery found that she hated that, as well. Hated that her brother looked at her with that pity, the sort of pity he had never sent her way before.

So she did the foolish thing, and avoided both of them as much as she was able. It wasn't hard. They were all grieving Willas in their own ways, if Margaery's were a slight bit more self-incriminating than her brothers', and none of them really wanted to do so together, no matter how much it was what their mother wanted.

Their mother, of course, didn't know the truth of it. Margaery couldn't bring herself to tell her, and her brothers had not done so, either.

Margaery hated sitting with her in her chambers, mourning as if she had a right to do so, when all of this was her fault.

And she hated that, now that her brothers knew the truth, neither of them rose to defend her, when her mother innocently asked why anyone would want to kill her sweet, eldest boy, when her daughter was the one married to the King.

Margaery tried to pretend the words didn't hurt.

Mostly, she spent her time at the Starry Sept, where the Silent Sisters had taken her brother into confinement, to prepare his body for the burial. According to the law, Margaery was not allowed to lay eyes on him until the Silent Sisters had finished their preparations, but she supposed being Queen was useful for some things.

Her brother's body didn't stink, the way Tywin Lannister's had. She looked at his corpse and still recognized it as her brother's.

"Your Grace?" a voice asked, and Margaery lifted her head, blinking in surprise at the septon standing on the other side of her brother's body, on the raised platform it lay on.

It.

She closed her eyes.

"Septon Morren," she said, after a long beat, opening her eyes. "I did not expect to see you here."

Indeed, if the Queen herself was not allowed in this room after the Silent Sisters had begun their project, surely a septon was not.

The septon dipped his head, face grim. "You will forgive me, my lady, if I say that it is difficult to find you alone in any other circumstances. The gods, I pray, forgive me."

Margaery raised an eyebrow. She knew Septon Morren very little; remembered only that he had been the one to marry she and Renly, a lifetime ago. He was not old, for a septon, and she wondered how he had gained that coveted role.

Wondered now where his allegiances lay, that he would marry a man in open rebellion to the King.

She stepped away from her brother's body, thought that for a moment, she could breathe, once she had done so. "What is it that you require, Septon?" she asked him calmly, not meeting his eyes.

The septon hesitated, then spoke. "Your Grace, I hesitate to even mention this in the presence of one seeking solace from the gods, but it has come to our attention that your father will not have arrived in Highgarden before the requisite Days of Preparation have been completed by the Silent Sisters."

Margaery blinked owlishly at him. "And?" she asked, ice dripping into her tone.

The septon cleared his throat. "If your lord father is not present within the requisite number of days, burying Lord Willas beyond those days would be..." he grimaced. "It would be a departure from our laws and customs."

Margaery stared at him. "Lord Tywin was not buried for some time," she reminded him.

"Yes," the man said, patiently enough, "but he was the victim of an ongoing murder, I'm afraid."

Margaery closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. "I see," she said, then sniffed. "My father has been sent for. It will take time for a raven to reach King's Landing." She looked down her nose at him. "I am your Queen. If I tell you to wait, then you will."

The man gave her a long look. For a moment, she expected him to act as those fanatics in King's Landing might, telling her that she was not above the gods, and that they followed the law of the gods, and not hers.

He didn't.

"As you wish, Your Grace. I am only telling you that there will be...dissenters."

Margaery nodded. "My father will take the Kingsroad, and not a ship," she reminded the septon. "He will be here within enough time to..." she looked to where her brother lay, and pinched herself beneath her clothes. "To bury my brother."

The septon grimaced. "I am sorry for your loss, Your Grace," he said, and Margaery stared at him for a moment, before she whispered, "Thank you."

And then she hurried away, because there was a part of Margaery that didn't just hide her emotions because she was playing a part.

She made it all of the way out of the Starry Sept before she ran into Leonette, who was standing outside the building, two guards on either side of her, one of whom, Margaery recognized blearily, was meant to be hers, and looking as though she was trying to work up the courage to go inside.

Leonette blinked at the sight of Margaery, alone. "Margaery," she said, raising an eyebrow towards Margaery's guard, "I was just having an interesting conversation with Ser Ilik here." She nodded to the man. "He says you told him to wait outside."

Margaery grimaced. She'd thought she would return to her guard before anyone from her family came to chastise her for it.

"I..."

No, she couldn't think of a good excuse. Only that she was tired of being followed around by guards all the time when it had been her brother who had needed the protection, in the end.

Leonette saw the look on her face, and her expression softened. She reached out, taking Margaery's hands in her own and squeezing them gently. "I was just going in to pray," she said. "Is anyone within?"

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "Just an annoyingly talkative septon," she said, and Leonette smirked, before burying the expression beneath a mask of sadness.

"I see," she said. "Well, then, perhaps I'll wait out here with you, until the man goes away."

Margaery wondered what it was about her face giving it away. "You don't have to-"

"I insist."

Margaery sagged a little, and suddenly it was as if the guards surrounding them didn't even exist, and it was only her and Leonette standing out here in the warm summer weather. Margaery extracted her hands from Leonette, hugging herself.

"How are you doing?" Leonette asked abruptly, and Margaery flinched. The other woman's face softened. "Oh, Margaery."

Margaery closed her eyes. "I'll survive," she said. "I assume...Garlan and you must have spoken?"

Leonette's smile was sad. "Yes, we did. About everything except..." she glanced down at her stomach.

Margaery grimaced. "Then you must hate me, too." She felt rather guilty, suddenly, for feeling so relieved to see the other woman, moments ago.

Leonette's eyes widened. She reached out for Margaery and then hesitated, letting her hands fall by her sides. "I don't," she said, and Margaery's head jerked up. "They're men, Margaery. They don't...they can't understand what it's like, for us women, to be married to a man we hardly know and expected to make him happy for the rest of our lives. And I don't know, beyond that, what it is like to know that your life is expectant on that happiness."

Behind them, the guards shifted uncomfortably, but Margaery barely noticed. "I..."

"It wasn't your fault," Leonette said, and Margaery sucked in a shuddering breath. "And I think you know that, or at least, a part of you must."

Margaery licked her lips. "I wish...I just wish I knew for certain, if that's what happened or if it really was the Martells..." she shook her head. "I just want to know. And I know that I can never ask my husband upfront, that any suspicion lobbied at him..." she cut herself off. "Gods, Leonette, you may understand, but if I am the reason my brother is dead, I will never forgive myself. And I can't understand why you could."

There was a long pause, and this time, when Leonette reached out for her, Margaery didn't flinch away from the movement.

"It's different, for me," Leonette said. "He was a good man, and I loved him, but...he was not my brother. Not my son."

Her hand reached down to rub at her stomach, and Margaery found her eyes following the gesture.

"Have you told him yet?" she asked, a bone deep tiredness filling her.

Leonette glanced at her, and it occurred to Margaery then that she should have been the one in charge of things of late, not Loras, and certainly not Margaery. Out of all of them, she might have been the only one able to do so.

But their family had ever underestimated Leonette, treated her as they did Margaery's mother, an outsider in the important parts of the Tyrells' lives, and perhaps that had been a failing.

Margaery couldn't say, for certain.

Leonette pursed her lips, and that was answer enough. Still, Margaery found herself sayig, "I'm sorry."

Leonette blinked over at her. "For what?" she asked, voice hoarse, and Margaery found herself explaining where she thought she would normally have stayed silent.

"This can't be an easy conversation to have, in light of..." she felt her jaw trembling, and Margaery fell abruptly silent.

Leonette let out a slow breath. "I haven't thought of a way to bring it up yet," she said, hugging herself, and Margaery found herself mirroring the gesture. "I don't want...I don't want his first understanding that he is bringing a child into the world to be marred by his brother's death."

Margaery nodded, understanding the sentiment well enough. "I understand," she said. "But I think you should tell him, all the same. Before he finds out from Loras, or, gods forbid, my mother."

Leonette chuckled, and instantly looked guilty for doing so, glancing at Margaery out of the corner of her eye. Margaery didn't meet her gaze.

She wasn't going to be the one to tell Leonette that she couldn't laugh, now that Willas was dead.

Even if Margaery found herself wondering if she would ever laugh again.

But...no. She couldn't think about Willas. She couldn't think about him, because if she did, she was going to break down, right here, outside the doors of the Sept, and she couldn't have that.

She was the Queen of Westeros, and they couldn't have that.

"How did Garlan manage to get away from the front?" Margaery asked idly, sweeping her hair behind her neck. Anything to stop thinking about what had happened to her poor brother. "I...I don't think Joffrey will be pleased to hear it."

"There are rumors," Leonette said softly, pulling the black coil a little closer around her throat. "Crazed, foolish rumors, but Garlan will tell me nothing."

Margaery blinked at her. "What rumors?" she asked.

Leonette bit her lip. "They're saying that they've beaten the Greyjoys still in the Iron Islands back far enough. That the only ones to worry about are the ones who went to Dragonstone. But..."

"Leonette," Margaery whispered, and the other girl blinked at her. "Please."

She needed a distraction, anything, and crazy rumors sounded wonderful, just about now.

Leonette sighed. "Keep in mind that Garlan has told me nothing of this." She shook her head. "They're saying that the army was actually beat back by some...some sort of sea monster who killed many of them. That Euron Greyjoy has taken control of the Iron Islands and is able to call some sort of...creature out of the sea." She shook her head, laughing self-deprecatingly. "Of course, it's hardly true. Sea monsters."

Margaery bit her lip, swallowing hard. "And Garlan has said nothing of it?"

That wasn't like him. She knew that the loss of Willas was, of course, hard for all of them, but she would have at least expected her brother to tell his wife about what had happened in the battle.

He hadn't even told Loras, for all that Margaery knew.

She shook her head. Sea monsters.

"He seemed...changed," Leonette said. "I thought perhaps it was just the knowledge that he was not here when Willas...but perhaps that is not all of it." She glanced at Margaery. "Does that...Is that helping?"

Margaery shook her head, breathing shaky once more. "I...no," she said. "I wish that it was."

Leonette heaved a great sigh, reaching out and squeezing Margaery's hands in her own. "I wish that I could do more," she told Margaery, and Margaery felt her throat closing.

"I...I should return to Highgarden," she said, abruptly, swatting at her eyes quickly. "Are you coming or staying?"

Leonette gave her a long look, and then shrugged. "I suppose I'll come back with you," she said, and Margaery felt something warm in her stomach for the first time since her brother had died, at those words.

Chapter 272: SANSA

Chapter Text

The news of Lord Willas' death reached the capitol mere days after it had happened. Sansa covered her mouth when she learned, horrified for Margaery's sake, though she had never met the man.

The man that, once upon a time, Margaery had plotted for her to marry.

And now he was dead, killed by an assassin’s mark.

Sansa could barely comprehend the information, a sorrow filling her even though she had never even met the man. She could only imagine what Margaery must be feeling.

Well, that wasn't quite right. Sansa had seen the loss of her brothers. Bran, Rickon, Robb. All of them dead by the hands of enemies who hadn't had the decency to show their faces when they did the deed, and she pitied Margaery, that the other girl must now suffer the same fate.

She had never wanted Margaery to experience the grievances that she had.

Sansa was pulled from her musings by the sight of her husband, stalking through the main parlor of their shared chambers, pulling on a thin, deerskin jacket. She stood to her feet, untucking her legs from under her.

"Where are you going, my lord?"

Tyrion blinked at her, looking surprised. That she was there, or that she didn't know the answer already, Sansa wasn't sure. "Where is Shae?" he asked, rather than answering her question.

Sansa stiffened. She felt a small wave of guilt fill her, at the thought of the other woman. She hadn't wanted to create this distance that now lay between them, when she had chastised the other woman about touching her in front of that serving boy.

It had been foolish, and she regretted pushing the other woman away, now.

She just...wished that she could tell that to Shae. It seemed that every time they did interact, the words clogged in Sansa's throat.

"I...She went to find fresh linens, my lord," Sansa said, blushing and not meeting his gaze.

He seemed to understand, and closed his eyes for a moment. "I see," he said, finally. "The King has called the nobles into the throne room," he said. "Apparently, Lord Mace has a public request."

Sansa blinked at that, thought of a dozen things the man might ask. "Did he say why?" she couldn't help but ask.

If it had been her, she wouldn't have wanted to interact with the King at all.

Tyrion's face was grim. "Most likely, he seeks permission to return to Highgarden for his son's funeral, and doesn't want to chance the King refusing him in private."

Sansa stared. She knew Joffrey was cruel, but... "Why would the King refuse him?" she asked.

Tyrion's eyes were tired as he held out his arm for her. She took it, allowing him to lead her out of the room. "Because he is the Master of Ships, still, Sansa," he said. "And generally, that requires him to be here, especially when we are at war with a people who fight predominately by ships."

The Iron Islanders. Still, she hated the condescending tone of her husband’s voice.

"I see," she said finally, nodding, even if she didn't. It seemed to her that anyone else on the Small Council could have taken over that responsibility for the time it took to bury his son. Then, "Do you think Joffrey will let him go?"

Tyrion hesitated, and then nodded. "If he knows what's good for him," he said, rather darkly, and she blinked at her husband.

Joffrey didn't have the best track record with that, Sansa thought bitterly.

They made their way into the throne room, and Sansa found herself staring up at the seat beside the Iron Throne instinctively. To the chair Margaery was often sitting in.

Cersei was sitting in, sitting tall and proud, her hair pulled into an elaborate bun the likes of which Sansa had not seen from the woman in some time. She smiled when she caught sight of Sansa and Tyrion entering the room.

It was not a nice smile.

Sansa dutifully followed Tyrion to the crowd of people waiting for their King to begin...whatever it was he planned to do. Waited as Joffrey asked Lord Mace to come forward with his request, from where he stood in a sea of Tyrells.

"Lord Mace," he said. "What is it you would ask of the Crown?"

"I seek permission to return to Highgarden to be with my family in this, our time of grief," Mace said, and his face was ashen for the first time since Sansa had met him. The man always had a smile.

Now, he looked worn down, defeated. Old.

She felt a stab of pity for him, but could not help but think of Margaery, leagues away from her, mourning her brother, as well.

And she was not here in King's Landing, for Sansa to comfort as she wished to.

"Of course," Cersei said, leaning forward in the chair usually reserved for her son's wife, face twisting in sympathy. "That is only to be expected, Lord Mace. You have lost your son, and suffered a great loss. Our shared loss, for he was my husband, and though I knew him for only a short time, he seemed a kind and gentle soul. Though I cannot go myself, I beg you carry my grief with you. And let it be known that our sympathies and prayers go with you."

Joffrey tapped his fingers on the arms of the Iron Throne. "Yes, yes," he said, a bit too quickly, and Sansa blinked at the lack of concern in his voice.

Not that it was surprising that Joffrey didn't care about something, just that...

This was his goodbrother he was speaking of.

"You have suffered a great loss," he said, glancing sideways at his mother and speaking only when she cleared her throat. "You may have all of the time you need." Then he nodded. "In your absence, the Small Council will absorb the position of Master of Ships."

Mace dipped his head, clearly uncaring, and stepped back.

And then Sansa remembered Olenna, stepping forward to stand beside her son, a hand on his arm and a look in her eyes so gentle that for a moment, Sansa thought surely it couldn’t belong to the Queen of Thorns.

"And what about you, Lady Olenna?" Cersei asked, and she sounded far too gleeful, for someone mourning the loss of a dearly departed husband. "Will you be returning to Highgarden, as well?"

Olenna frowned at her, turning away from her son after giving his arm a final squeeze. Her gaze was cold as it traveled from Cersei to Joffrey, and then back again.

"I will not," she said, and Cersei blinked at her, looking discomfited for the first time since the courtiers had been called to the throne room. "I am afraid that while my grief for my favorite grandson is great, duty compels me to remain here."

Cersei blinked at her again. "Duty, my lady?" she asked, tone lightly mocking, and Sansa thought she heard the question within that one. For what official duties did the Queen of Thorns have, in King’s Landing?

Olenna's gaze was cold; more fitting of the woman Sansa had come to know, when she responded. "Indeed. One Tyrell must remain in King's Landing, after all."

Cersei raised a brow, leaning back in her chair. "Truly?" she questioned. "Surely we could make an exception, this once."

Olenna lifted her chin. "I wouldn't dare to ask for it," she said, and something about the way she said those words made Sansa shiver. "And if Your Grace can remain in King's Landing despite her grief, so can I."

Beside her, she noticed how her husband straightened, paling for a moment, before the look vanished behind the facade he often wore at court.

Joffrey glanced sideways at his mother, looking confused, before he clapped his hands and said that the court would see no more requests for the rest of the day, to honor the mourning of House Tyrell.

He still didn’t manage to sound sorry about it, and Sansa narrowed her eyes at him even as her husband took her arm and led her away, back to their chambers.

She wasn't quite certain why they had needed to be present at that request, but Tyrion walked quickly, silent, and there was a somber note to him that had Sansa worried.

Because her husband was usually better at concealing his fears than this, and she could see that her husband was afraid. Had been afraid since the moment Olenna Tyrell had insisted on remaining in King's Landing, though she didn't know why.

Yes, that was...strange, and she could not understand the woman's desire to remain here, but it hadn't been the fear inducement Tyrion seemed to think it was.

His grip on her arm was punishing. She pulled away abruptly, and he grimaced, but let her go, slowed a little.

They didn't speak the rest of the way back to the Tower of the Hand, and the moment they arrived, Tyrion made a beeline for the wine sitting on his table in the parlor.

Sansa hesitated in the doorway, uncertain of her place in his worries. It wasn't as if her husband often confided in her, or looked like he was about to do so now.

He didn't speak, just poured himself some wine and began drinking, and Sansa watched him, not speaking, before walking to the other end of the room and picking up the needlework she had cast aside earlier.

At this point, she had created enough fabric to actually make a dress. She only wished she could gain permission from the King to do so.

"The King doesn't seem much affected by his goodfather's death," Tyrion murmured into the silence that followed, and Sansa glanced up from the needlework she was barely paying attention to.

She shrugged. "He never seems much affected by any death he hasn't caused and celebrated in," she muttered, before reaching for her needle once more.

Her heart ached for Margaery. She knew what it was to lose a brother, and could not imagine sitting and watching while they died in front of her. Hearing it from afar had been horrible enough.

She remembered when Bran had fallen from the tower, how hurt he had been, and her own worry over what would happen to him. She had been far too concerned with her impending betrothal to Joffrey, at the time, and she was ashamed of that now, but she could not imagine remaining there and watching as he...

"Yes," Tyrion agreed, but there was a thoughtfulness to his tone that had Sansa worried.

Worried because Joffrey wasn't concerned about his wife at all. Worried because Margaery was going to return to the capitol soon enough and it would be to find that her husband didn't feel the least bit sorry for her situation.

Married to a monster or not, Margaery didn't deserve that, surely.

"Do you think the Queen will forgive her husband for everything he does?" Tyrion asked finally, placidly, and Sansa blinked at him.

"My lord?" she asked, bemusement filling her tone.

Tyrion didn't look her way, merely took another sip of alcohol. "I will order a Tyrell flag to be placed in the Keep," he said finally, after another protracted silence which Sansa didn't understand but thought she ought to. "And there will be an observed mourning period in the capitol. Joffrey will have to be seen signing off on this."

Sansa blinked again. "You don't think he will?" she asked, confused about why her husband was discussing this sort of thing with her.

Sure, she knew Margaery, was dear friends with the girl, but surely the rest of this was none of her concern.

Tyrion gave her a long look now, finally meeting her eyes. "But you know them better than I. Do you think that will suffice?" he asked her, and Sansa licked her lips, for she had a feeling her husband was asking her something else entirely.

"Suffice?" she asked, still lost.

Tyrion bit his tongue, then, in a too calm voice, "To appease the Tyrells?"

Her stomach dropped, and she shivered. No.

No, surely not. Surely Joffrey wouldn't have done something like this. Surely...

Abruptly she thought of a conversation she'd overheard between two serving women, on her way to another annoying meal with Cersei Lannister.

"Do you think the Queen Mother will ever be expected to return to her husband's side?"

"Do you think the King will want to see his mother back in the arms of a cripple anytime soon?"

"I..." she shook her head, horror filling her. "Do you think...?"

Tyrion glanced toward the door, and she fell silent, going pale.

"Gods," she whispered, and Tyrion grimaced.

"Indeed," he said, taking another gulp of his wine. For the first time, Sansa found herself wishing she might develop a taste for the stuff.

"The Tyrells..."

She thought of how Olenna had insisted on staying behind, despite the fact that she knew she would be missing her grandson's funeral, the shrewd look in her eyes as she stared at the far too sympathetic Cersei Lannister.

They knew. Or, at least, Olenna knew, and Sansa could not imagine that the woman's wrath would be something easily borne.

She thought of Margaery, kneeling in a Black Cell at her side, telling her that Oberyn had all but killed her brother, and that she needed Sansa to damn him to death.

"No," she said, because it was the truth, and her husband deserved to know that. "No, I don't think it will be nearly enough at all."

Unlike that time, a part of Sansa was relishing it.

Chapter 273: SANSA

Notes:

Well, I've just had the weekend from hell. Please don't forget to comment so I can find some motivation for this story!

Chapter Text

It was difficult to find Megga, that following week. The Tyrells were in a flurry, sending Mace Tyrell off, and then doing...whatever it was they were doing, to mourn Willas here in King's Landing. Many of them hadn't left the Sept of Baelor in days, she knew.

But she did find her.

Megga was standing in the corridor, a pile of clothes in her hands that were too fine to be her own, Sansa thought idly, though it could certainly be said that most of the Tyrell ladies had better clothes than her own.

She blinked at the sight of Sansa, and then sent her a smile that was rather forced. "Sansa," she said. "I didn't expect to see you here." A pause. "In the Maidenvault."

Sansa shrugged, aware that she had made a risk, in coming here. But, she supposed, Megga had also made a risk, in deciding to involve Megga in any of this.

"Yes," she said slowly, "but I thought we needed to talk."

Megga blinked at her, and Sansa rolled her eyes, pulling Megga ito the narrow archway beside the Maidenvault, where they would not be overheard.

“You were right,” Sansa said, leaning into her.

Megga lifted a brow. “I’m sorry?” she asked, looking genuinely bemused.

Sansa took a deep breath, because she'd been thinking about this since Lord Mace had stood in front of Joffrey and demanded to be allowed to return home.

And Lord Mace wasn't risking what Sansa might be risking just now, but she had to do something. Because Sansa had lost most of her family to the Lannisters, and she didn't want Margaery to lose the rest of hers.

“We’re not friends, and I’m a little angry at you for making me believe that perhaps we could be, but you’re right. Margaery needs something to protect her, once she returns to King’s Landing, and if that something could bring down Cersei Lannister?” She took another deep breath. “That might just do it.”

Megga hesitated. “Are you sure?” she asked. “It is my mandate, and I realize that asking you could get you into trouble. Seven Hells,” she went on, “It could get me into trouble with Margaery, if she finds out. You have to be sure.”

Sansa met Megga’s eyes. “I’m sure,” she said, wondering where this hesitance had been the other day. “What do you need me to do?”

Megga took a deep breath, then let it out slowly. "Okay," she said, clearing her throat. "Okay." She paused.

"Megga?"

"I..." Megga pressed a hand to her forehead. "Margaery won't like it," she said finally, and Sansa blinked at her. "She'll think that I'm using you. Or, that I'm failing my promise to keep you safe."

Sansa stared at her. "I thought we already had this conversation. And besides, Margaery isn't here," she said finally, and Megga blinked at her, before her lips spread into a slow smile.

"Okay," she repeated. "Cersei and the King are having a dinner tonight, with the rest of the Lannister family." She gave Sansa a long look. "Can you be convincingly sick?"

Sansa gulped. "Joffrey will expect me to be there," she said, and then a thought occured to her. "Dinner, you said? What about breakfast?"

Megga stared at her for a long moment, and then she smirked. "I like the way you think," she said finally. "But I'm not sure that would be believable."

Sansa flushed, wondering how many of the Tyrell ladies knew about her private marriage to her husband. "Right," she said finally. "I suppose I could be sick. I'm not sure I would convince my husband and...and Shae, however."

Megga tossed her hair. "I have...potions," she said finally, giving Sansa a long look. "I'm not sure if you know, but I'm sort of...known for that thing, among the servants."

Sansa raised an eyebrow. "Potions?" she asked.

Megga nodded. "Your serving lady will have heard of it," she said. "I...When the Queen Mother tried to give Margaery those...potions, to...ah, she said help with the child, I was the one who convinced her not to take them."

Sansa blinked at her. "Is that why you're the one spying on Maester Quyburn?" she asked, and Megga pinched her.

"Not so loud," she snapped, glancing over her shoulder. "But, uh, yes. I'm the only one who might have a hope of knowing..." she shook her head. "But I doubt I will. I'm hardly a maester, after all."

Something about those words made Sansa think the girl was being modest, and that struck her as strange, in a girl like Megga.

"Send your lady for me, tell her you need something for stomach sickness," Megga said. "I know that's, uh, a concern with you."

Sansa flushed again. "Did...Margaery tell you that?" she demanded.

Megga smirked. "No," she said. "You may think Margaery just sits around gossiping with her servants whenever she's not with you, but she has me spying on someone for a reason."

Sansa blinked at her. "All right," she said finally. "As long as you think you can fool my serving woman."

"Well," Megga said, "she is very protective of you, but luckily for both of us, I'm a better actress than you. Just pretend to be sick. I find that anxiety helps."

Sansa nodded. She didn't think that was going to be a problem. "I'll see you then," she said, nervously, and Megga reached out, squeezing her hands.

"We don't have to do this, remember," she said, and her voice was far more gentle, today, than Sansa had ever encountered it before.

Sansa forced herself to smile. "Margaery's lost her brother, and she asked this of you. I'm going to do it, whether I'm nervous about it or not."

Megga's smile was wide. "I knew it," she said. "I knew there was something of steel about you."

Sansa stared at her, unsure how to respond to that. And then Megga was gone, glancing over her shoulder once before disappearing down the corridor.

Sansa took a deep breath, and leaned against the wall.

A part of her knew that Margaery wouldn't approve of this, as Megga had said. That she would be angry that Sansa had risked herself in this way.

She was going to do it anyway, though. She was resolved, because she needed to feel like she was doing something for Margaery.

Wished that someone had done something for her, after her brother had been killed.

She made it back to her chambers in the Tower just in time for Shae to give her a suspicious look, and summoned up some of the nervousness that Megga had advised her to have.

"Sansa," Shae said, forcing a smile. Things had been strained between them recently, after all. Sansa didn't quite know how to fix that. "I was looking for you."

Sansa pinched herself beneath her gown. "I'm sorry," she said. "The Lady Megga invited me to tea, but I'm beginning to feel a bit...peaked."

Shae raised an eyebrow at her, clearly aware that Margaery was leagues away, and therefore Sansa didn't have a reasonable excuse to be acting suspicious, like this. She stepped closer, pressing a hand to Sansa's forehead. "Are you getting ill?" she asked.

Sansa leaned into the touch, before flinching away. "I'm fine," she insisted, moving away from Shae. "I just need to lie down for a while, I think."

Shae gave her another long look. "All right," she said. "I'll find a warm cloth for you, and maybe something to snack on." She took a deep breath, clearly aware that her next words were going to effect Sansa. "The King has called a supper for his family, tonight."

Sansa flinched, and then hated herself a little more. "I see," she said, affecting surprise. She remembered what Lord Baelish had told her, how terrible a liar she was. She hoped that she had at least been able to convince Shae, just now. "Well then," she said, smiling again. "I'm just going to have to get better in time, then. We all know how he can be about that."

In fact, she wouldn’t put it past Joffrey to come to her chambers and drag her to supper even if she did insist that she was sick.

Which meant that she was going to have to be sick enough that he wouldn't want to come, and risk exposing himself to whatever she had.

Sansa closed her eyes, taking a deep breath as she walked into her chambers and laid down on the bed, slipping off her shoes as she did so.

She hadn't been sick...honestly, she hadn't even thought of it until now, but she hadn't been sick in a good long while. She knew that it was likely that Shae and Margaery had been keeping track of that, knew exactly how long it had been, but now her stomach was twisting itself in knots, that she hadn't been sick in so long.

It felt...wrong, in some ways.

She lay down on the bed, waited for Shae's probing gaze to stop burning through her back, waited for the other woman to leave the room to go and find that warm cloth and snacks, and then she was leaping out of bed, running towards the chamber pot in the corner of the room.

She didn't have much time, she knew.

Sansa took a deep breath, closing her eyes as she knelt in front of the chamber pot. Her stomach twisted again, and Sansa waited until she did feel nauseous, before breathing in deep and jamming two fingers down her throat.

She'd never done it this way before, Sansa thought idly. Had never had to induce it in this way.

She felt bile rising in her throat first, and she pushed her fingers deeper, thought of her brother, with a wolf's head sewn into his neck-

She sicked up, violently, half of it missing the chamber pot, and Sansa could feel tears stinging at her eyes as she did so, as she heard Shae stumbling back into the room.

Quickly, Sansa yanked her fingers out of her mouth, before the other woman saw.

And then Shae was at her side, pulling the hair out of her face, saying soft words that Sansa couldn't make out, and she sagged into the other woman, felt tears slipping down her cheeks.

She couldn’t stop picturing her brother's wolf's head.

And then she couldn't force anything else past her throat, and she sighed, fell back onto her knees.

Shae was silent for a moment, and then she was saying, "Do you think you're done?"

Sansa shook her head, and then shrugged, and then Shae was standing, helping Sansa up onto the bed once more, and pulling the chamber pot closer, grimacing at the sight of it.

"I'll go and find you another one," she told Sansa. "Stay here, yes?"

Sansa sent her an unimpressed look, and Shae grimaced again, reaching out and pressing her hand to Sansa's forehead again.

And then she was gone, and Sansa breathed in relief, now that she was alone.

She didn't think it would be difficult to convince Shae that she wouldn't be able to go to supper tonight, but she still wasn't certain how Megga was going to get rid of Shae, once the other woman came to her for those ingredients, and that worried her.

Worried her enough to feel a bit sick again.

By the time Shae was back, Sansa had managed to be sick again. It almost felt good, though she felt guilty that Shae was going ot have to clean all of this up.

Shae thrust the other chamber pot out to Sansa, and Sansa took it gratefully, emptied her stomach of everything left in it.

Shae sat on the edge of her bed, staring at Sansa.

"I'm sorry," Sansa said suddenly, and Shae blinked at her.

"Hmm?"

"About...the chamber pot," she managed, though she didn't mean that at all, not really.

Shae gave her another long look, and then smiled. It didn't look forced, this time. She reached out, patting Sansa's foot. "I wish I could do something for you," she said. "I will tell the King's messenger that you're sick abed, and can't come to supper."

Sansa sagged in relief. "All right," she agreed. Then, "Shae?"

Shae was still rubbing her foot. "Yes?"

"Megga...Lady Megga, you know how we've gotten close, lately?"

Shae raised her eyebrow. "Yes," she said, dryly.

Sansa smiled slightly, still feeling queasy. "Sorry. She...she's intimated to me before that she has...that she makes things for women, when they feel ill."

Shae blinked at her. "You think it's...?"

"No," Sansa said quickly. "Or...I think I am about to start my moon's blood, perhaps. I...haven't really been keeping track."

Shae nodded, standing, letting go of Sansa. Sansa almost mourned the loss. "I'll go and ask her, how is that?"

Sansa half sat up in the bed. "How?" she asked. "You're just a..."

"Servant?" Shae asked, quirking her lips. "And what are the Queen's ladies, but her glorified servants, eh?" she smiled at Sansa's shocked expression. "Don’t worry. We servants have been going to her for some of our ills, lately. Our...only other supplier is much less likable."

The Grandmaester. Sansa had heard stories about him, too.

"All right," she said. Then, "Thank her for me."

Megga would understand the message, then.

Shae nodded, and then she was leaving, and Megga was just going to have to trust in Megga's ability to get rid of her, she thought, because she climbed out of bed, cleaning herself up and finding another gown.

It was difficult, dressing by herself when she was so used to Shae doing so now, but then again, she'd managed well enough before Tyrion had gifted Shae to her as a servant. She climbed into a gown that wouldn’t be too noticeable by any guards, that was plain enough that she almost seemed like a servant, and then she waited.

It took longer than she had been expecting, and by the time Megga finally arrived, Sansa was starting to get worried that something had gone wrong.

But then Megga was standing in the doorway, grinning wickedly at Sansa. "You ready?" she asked.

Sansa blinked, standing from her bed. She hoped Megga wouldn't say anything about the smile. "How did you...?"

Megga grinned. "I'm assuming that Shae went and told the messenger beforehand, for she took forever. But then she came to me, and I intimated to her that I was...out of a crucial ingredient, for stomach ills, and that I couldn't afford to be gone for long because Lady Olenna is such a cruel mistress compared to Margaery. She helpfully agreed to go down into the city and gather those ingredients for me, when I gave her the coins for them."

Sansa blinked, feeling a bit guilty about the depth of her deceptions to Shae, who didn't deserve this at all. But they both knew that Shae was far too protective to allow Sansa to do something like this.

"Then lead the way," she said, ignoring the knots in her stomach, this time.

Chapter 274: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa had only been this low in the Keep a short number of times, since coming here as Joffrey's "guest." When Stannis had attacked King's Landing, the womenfolk had hidden here, and then during her imprisonment, she had gone further, down to the Black Cells.

But other than that, this was not a part of the Keep that any respectable young women tended to visit. Either because of the clandestine meetings that were rumored to take place here, or because the guards here were hardly kind, or because of the rumors of Maester Quyburn's experiments.

But now, walking alongside Megga, it didn't seem as terrifying as Sansa had been expecting.

Megga had done a better job of dressing up as a servant than Sansa had done, wearing pale brown, drab clothes, and, Sansa suspected, pants, and a pair of sandals. Her hair was down, loose, while Sansa's was tied up on her head, because her red hair was rather noticeable, no matter who she was.

They walked along in silence at first, as they went lower, and Sansa couldn't help but think about Shae, think about where she might be in her journey to get that medicine, as they walked. Megga had intimated that she had sent her on a wild goose chair, to look for a blue door in a small house in the lower levels, where one of her suppliers really did live, though the door to their home was green.

By the time she returned, it would be at least somewhat into supper, and Shae would suspect that Sansa had gone to dinner, anyway. Tyrion might deny that, when he returned from supper, but Sansa supposed she could worry about that once it had happened.

Right now, she had other things to worry about.

"Where does he work?" she whispered to Megga, starting to get nervous now, the more she thought about Shae.

Megga shrugged. "This way," she said, leading the way down another corridor. Sansa followed, still feeling queasy.

They didn’t get far into the lower levels before they heard the screams.

Sansa flinched, glancing at Megga, who faltered for a moment before she kept walking; a determined look on her face, and, after a moment’s hesitation, Sansa followed her.

The screaming grew louder.

“He’s...” Megga started to say, but Sansa never got to hear the rest of it, for suddenly the screaming was too much, mingling with the broken sound of Oberyn’s screams in her ears, and she turned on her heels, running back the way she had come.

A moment later, she heard Megga running along beside her, and she felt the blood rushing to her head.

This had been a horrible idea, what were they even thinking, what...

“Sansa,” Megga was saying, her voice as loud as Sansa thought the other girl quite dared, and Sansa paused, forced herself to turn and face Megga.

She could barely hear the other girl over the sound of her own – breathing, high and whining in the darkness of the corridor.

“Sansa, listen to me,” Megga said, and then she was reaching out, grabbing Sansa by the arms, and Sansa flinched violently back from her. Megga held her hands up, face morphing into something sad. “Sansa. Can you hear me?”

Sansa hesitated, forced herself to nod.

“Sansa, I need to know,” Megga said. “I need you to answer me out loud.”

Sansa flinched, and then looked at her again, really looked at her. “I can hear you,” she said hoarsely, and the words felt grounding. She sucked in another desperate breath.

Megga gave her a gentle smile. “Good,” she said. “Good, I’m glad to hear it.”

Sansa stared at her, uncertain how she could be glad about anything, just now.

Megga sighed. “We have to go back," Megga said, and Sansa stared at her incredulously. Megga ducked her head. "I can't report to my queen that I found nothing, Sansa."

Sansa took a deep breath, closing her eyes.

"You don't have to come with me," Megga said, and Sansa shot her a look. "Well? You don't."

But Sansa was thinking a bit more clearly now, and she knew that she did, and Megga didn't understand that. She hadn't been kept helpless in King's Landing for so long that when she finally resolved to do something, even if that something was a foolish, foolish thing, Sansa couldn’t help but think, she had to keep on doing it, no matter how little she wanted to.

Because the Tyrells had spies in every corner of the Keep, it seemed, and if they did, that meant they were planning something. Something big.

Revolution.

Sansa very badly wanted to see them take control of King's Landing away from the Lannisters, if that was indeed what they were planning.

She sighed. "I'm ready," she said, but couldn't bring herself to move.

Megga reached out, taking Sansa's hand in hers, giving it a gentle squeeze. Sansa squeezed back, and then they were moving.

Back into the dark, into the sound of screams that grew louder with every passing footfall.

But they didn’t make it far, for Quyburn was no longer holed up in some room with a screaming woman – and it was a woman, Sansa could tell that as much from the sounds coming from that horrible room – any longer.

Instead, he was walking past them, and Megga reached out, grabbing Sansa and throwing her so hard against the far wall of the corridor that when her back slammed into it she heard a horrible crack, and cringed at the ripple of pain running through her.

She didn’t cry out, though, not as the man who wasn’t really a maester passed them, not noticing them at all. She felt like she was breathing too loudly, but still, he didn’t turn.

He was wearing a butcher’s apron, Sansa thought, nauseous, curiously the first thing she noticed about the scene in front of her.

The next, of course, was the whimpering woman he was dragging along behind him, her feet barely scraping against the floor as he walked along, showing surprisingly strength for someone of his stature in the way he dragged the girl.

The woman’s bare feet were covered in blood, Sansa realized dully, as she watched them disappear through the other side of the doorway the two of them were hiding behind.

“Oh gods,” she whispered hoarsely, glancing at Megga, remembering that the other girl had warned her about this, about disappearing servants.

Megga lifted a finger to her lips in warning, and Sansa fell silent, watched in horror as things continued.

She shouldn't have agreed to do this, she thought. She should have just...

Megga's hand reached out to hers, and Sansa grabbed it instinctively, allowed the other girl to pull her out into the hall-

"What are you doing?" Sansa hissed at her.

Megga leaned close, her words butterfly whispers against Sansa's ears. "We need to find out where he's taking her, no?"

Sansa shuddered. She really, really didn't want to do that.

But she knew she was going to, anyway.

With a deep breath, she followed Megga down the hall.

It wasn't as far as Sansa had thought, to go from Maester Quyburn's secluded chambers to the Black Cells. She could tell they were getting closer when the air around her seemed to get denser, when she found it more difficult to breathe.

She clung to Megga, and didn't feel much shame about doing so. For her part, the other girl looked as nervous as she, and for a moment Sansa found herself wondering how Megga would have been able to handle Sansa's earlier imprisonment, if the other girl would have been able to handle it at all.

She couldn't imagine Megga Tyrell locked down here, dressed only in filthy rags, scared and alone.

Sansa shivered as they reached the back entrance to the Black Cells, as one of the guards stepped in front of them.

"What are you doing here?" the man demanded, giving Megga an incredibly slow onceover that had Sansa grimacing, and she couldn't help but think of the time she had come down here, to speak to her husband about Casterly Rock.

Megga flashed a smile, stepping forward until she was a mere breath away from the man, and Sansa blinked, found herself idly wondering if all the Tyrell girls took lessons in seduction, or something.

"We were...sent down here," Megga said, ignoring how wide Sansa's eyes grew, at those words. "One of your..." her hand reached out, running along the collar of the guard's uniform, "friends felt you must get rather lonely, down here."

Her entire demeanor had changed, Sansa thought, reluctantly impressed. She was taller, somehow, and her voice huskier, her eyes darker, even in the dim light of the dungeons.

It reminded Sansa a bit of how Margaery had acted, when she was first trying to seduce Joffrey.

The guard cleared his throat, glancing over his shoulder. "I don't suppose I have to share you with...all of my friends down here, do I?" he asked, reaching out and tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

Megga giggled. "Do you want to?" she asked, and then her hand was motioning for Sansa, and Sansa blinked, uncertain what that gesture meant.

The guard reached out, pulling Megga into his arms. "I don't suppose I do," he said, and then he was kissing her, and Sansa grimaced, wondered how the other girl could just-

Megga's hand gesture was a tad more impatient that time, and Sansa understood it, inching around the two of them and scurrying down the hall as quickly as she could.

She wasn't even certain which cell was the woman's, Sansa thought, panicked, a moment later, or if Quyburn had even left her here, or carried her out of the back entrance of the Keep because he was done with her for-

She came to a startled stop in front of the cell which had set next to her own, before. The cell where Oberyn Martell had been kept, full of holes.

The door to the cell had an open hatch, and Sansa could already see the woman inside of it, sitting with knees hugged in front of her at the other end of it.

She swallowed hard, stepping forward, grimacing as she did so and the rats in the hall scurried out of her way.

She couldn't believe she was doing this. Couldn't believe that she thought this could help Margaery-

The woman's eyes were dead.

Sansa had enough experience with the brink of hopelessness to know when someone else had surpassed it, and this woman had.

She didn't know what had happened to her, or why she was stuck down here, but Sansa hated looking at her.

Hated looking at her, and seeing herself, sitting in the cold of one of these very same cells, hugging herself as tears streamed down her face, as she tried to reconcile herself to the rest of her very short life being stuck in this place.

She shouldn't have come down here.

The thought hit Sansa hard, and she shivered, hugging herself as the woman in the cell was doing.

And then Megga was standing beside her, panting a little, and Sansa turned to stare at her incredulously.

"How did you...?"

"You'd be amazed," Megga said, which was hardly an answer at all, and then she was moving forward, stepping on tiptoes to glance through the peephole as well, and Sansa moved back instinctively.

Megga glanced over at her after a moment, and then moved in front of Sansa, half blocking her view.

Sansa was only partially grateful for it.

"Can you hear us?" Megga called into the cell, and the woman's head jerked up, her eyes going very wide at the sight of them.

She scrambled back, away from the opening in the wall, and Sansa flinched, remembering how Oberyn had spoken to her through that hole, realizing that this was the same exact cell he had been kept in, during his imprisonment.

She shivered.

Megga sent her another look, and then focused her attention back on the woman. "We're not here to hurt you," she assured the other woman, though she hardly looked reassured. "We just want to know about what's going on. With Quyburn. If you tell us, we can help you."

Sansa sent her an incredulous look, but Megga ignored her completely, now.

The woman didn't respond, didn't even give any indication that she had heard Megga, this time.

"We can get you out of here," Megga repeated, and this time, that did gather the woman's attention. She lifted her head, staring at them for a moment, before scoffing.

"No you can't," she said, and went back to staring at the far wall, hugging her knees. "No one can."

"My lady can," Megga said, without hesitation, and the woman in the cell faltered. "But not until you tell us what he's doing down there."

The woman shuddered. "I..."

And then Sansa realized that the woman's gown was not red, but in fact covered in blood. She gestured, and Megga looked back at her. Sansa could see from the look in the other girl's eyes that she had already come to that conclusion.

"Are you...Are you all right?" Sansa whispered hoarsely.

The woman stared blankly back at them, her lips moving, but Sansa could not make out what she was saying, for she was saying now, her lips barely moving around the words, too quiet for them to make out.

Megga leaned forward, half of her head disappearing into the cell.

The woman saved her the trouble, speaking a little louder, now.

"May the Mother grant me her mercy, and the Father his justice. I want to die. I want to die. I want to die."

Sansa shivered.

Megga's eyes went very wide. "Please," she said. "What has he been doing to you? Have you seen-"

"I want to die!" the woman screamed, suddenly reeling forward and slamming herself against the wall of the prison, slamming herself against the small hole in that wall, and Megga leapt back, pulling Sansa down to the floor with her. "Kill me!"

Down the hall, Sansa could hear a commotion, as if the guards had only just now heard anything.

Megga's hand closed around her wrist. "We need to go," she hissed, and Sansa stumbled to her feet, oddly reluctant to leave the woman despite the approaching guards. "Sansa!"

"Kill me! Kill me!" the woman screamed, and kept throwing herself forward, until Sansa could see blood dripping on the stones.

She allowed Megga to pull her away, then.

And they ran. They ran all of the way back to the Maidenvault, despite how suspicious that might look, and stopped in the corridor outside of Megga's chambers, as one of the ladies to the Queen.

They stood there, panting and pointedly not looking at each other, and Sansa couldn't catch her breath no matter how hard she tried.

"What..." Megga breathed, still looking shocked and horrified, a mirror of what Sansa imagined was her own expression, but then a sound interrupted them.

The sound of voices, coming from the room they were standing in front of. Elinor's rooms.

Sansa opened her mouth, perhaps to tell Megga that she'd had enough intrigue for the day and didn't want to spy on Elinor, as well, but then she fell silent.

Because she recognized Lady Olenna's voice, coming from within Elinor's chambers.

"Do you have it?" Olenna asked, and Megga put a finger to her lips, gesturing to Sansa. Sansa nodded, uncertain why Megga would be willing to spy on her own people at all.

Elinor's voice, a moment later. "I do."

A long sigh from Olenna. "I see," she said, then, "Well, fuck."

Sansa pulled in a breath, surprised, and Megga pinched her. Hard. Sansa bit her lip to keep from crying out.

"I expect you not to do anything until my granddaughter returns to King's Landing," Olenna said archly. "I won't have this endangering her."

"Of course not, my lady."

A pause. "Is it somewhere no one will find it?"

"Of course."

"Don't 'of course' me, girl."

"It's hidden, my lady. No one even knows of the hiding place, I swear. Not even Margaery."

Another long pause, and Megga and Sansa exchanged wide eyed glances. "Good. I love my grandchildren, but my fop of a grandson can't seem to keep his mouth shut even with state secrets. We won't be risking it." A pause, and the old woman began to cough, moving closer to the door.

Megga yanked Sansa out of the way, pulling her into the corridor and pushing her against the wall. Sansa felt her breath quicken, and tried not to push Megga away, standing so closely to her.

Megga gave her a knowing look.

"I expect that won't be a problem?"

"No, my lady," Elinor agreed, placidly enough, and Megga raised a skeptical eyebrow.

Olenna harrumphed. "I will hold you to that. My granddaughter's life is at stake." She cleared her throat. "I have already lost one. I will not lose another."

And then the door was opening, and Megga yanked Sansa through the open door of her chambers, shutting the door as quickly as she could behind her without slamming it.

They were both panting. Megga eyed Sansa.

They waited until Olenna's retreating footsteps fell silent.

"Megga," Sansa demanded, "What is going on?"

Megga met her eyes, and there wasn't a shred of deceit in them that Sansa could see. "I don't know," she whispered.

Chapter 275: SANSA

Notes:

Okay, confession time. I...forgot that I'd sent Brienne with Jaime to Dragonstone, when Cersei sent him away. I've gone back and revised Jaime's POV chapter to include a couple of mentions of her. You're not missing much though, and she's not in the Myrcella chapter. Just a head's up for the next time she appears, haha.

Chapter Text

She didn't know why she was resolved to come back. Didn't know why it was so important to her to lie to Shae about needing to go to the library alone, so that Shae and Tyrion could have some time alone, didn't know why she sought out Megga.

Megga had been asking her, covertly, of course she had, but without much enthusiasm, and this was the first time they had agreed to go again.

She thought perhaps Megga had been as shaken up as Sansa, though she hadn't shown it as badly.

But Sansa wasn't doing this for Margaery anymore, when she showed up on Megga's doorstep. She wasn't even doing this for herself, for her own curiosity to know what in the seven hells was going on.

That woman's face, how dead inside she had been while still breathing...that had been horrifying. She couldn't get her screams out of her head.

And she knew, from what Megga had said, that that woman hadn't been the only one. That there were others, perhaps countless others, who were being used for these cruel experiments, but none of them had remained in the Black Cells by the time Sansa and Megga had arrived.

Which was why she found herself knocking on Megga's door, relieved when the girl answered it quickly enough. She gestured Sansa inside, and, with a quick look over her shoulder, Sansa followed.

"I'm...surprised you came back," Megga said, taking Sansa's hands in her own. Sansa forced herself not to pull them back. "I have to do this, but you don't, Sansa."

Sansa shook her head. "We still don't have proof that Cersei is behind that," she said. "That she even knows. Or that Quyburn...what is going on with the girl. Perhaps she really is a criminal."

"She isn't," Megga said, and the other girl turned to stare at her. Megga shrugged. "I asked around. She was a lady in Cersei's employ. Cersei decided that she was a spy for the Tyrells."

Sansa licked her lips. "Was she?"

Megga shook her head. "Not one that I've heard of."

And that was a disturbing thought, that the Tyrells had spies in every corner of the Keep, including Margaery's own ladies somehow managing to spy, as well, and no one even knew about it.

Disturbing, and perhaps a little comforting.

"What...what's her name?" Sansa asked.

Megga sent her a look. "Are you sure about this? I know I said you would be protecting me if you did this, but you don't have to do that. Not with girls being dragged away to the Black Cells and..."

Sansa shook her head. "What was her name?"

Megga sighed. "Senelle. Her name's Senelle."

Sansa shivered. "Megga..."

"I told you, Sansa, leave," Megga said dangerously.

Sansa shook her head. "Never mind," she said. "Let's...let's just go, all right?"

Megga hesitated, and then nodded, walking to the door and motioning Sansa out in front of her. It took Sansa a moment, but then she was walking down the short corridor, feeling Megga's worried breaths on her shoulder.

They made it back down to the lower levels before Sansa's body seemed to remember where they were, and she found it more difficult to breathe, her chest going tight as the air around them thickened.

Megga placed a hand on her shoulder. "You're all right, Sansa," she reminded the other girl, and Sansa breathed in deep, grateful that Megga said nothing more than that.

They walked on in silence, but Megga didn't take her hand off Sansa's shoulder. The gesture was more comforting than Sansa had expected it to be.

And then they reached the chambers where Maester Quyburn had experimented on the girl the other day, before he had dragged her down to the Black Cells. Sansa bit her lip, glancing back at Megga, not entirely certain what the other girl was planning to do, now that they were actually here.

Megga brought a finger to her lips, and then she was letting go of Sansa, moving around to the door of Quyburn's chambers and bending down, no doubt to see through the peephole.

A moment later, she frowned, standing upright and trying the door. It was latched, Sansa surmised, by the annoyed look on Megga's face when she glanced back up at Sansa.

But she shook her head, stubborn as she was, and walked around the side of the corridor, Sansa following along cautiously. She somehow doubted there were going to be any other holes in the walls, in this part of the lower levels.

That was, of course, until they saw the small staircase just behind Quyburn's chambers. Sansa blinked at it, rather astonished that it was there, especially because it looked like it had been shoved into the wall by someone who hadn't been an architect for the rest of the Keep.

And then she glanced at Megga, and saw that the other girl didn't look very surprised to see it.

She moved closer, whispered, "What is that?"

Megga glanced back at her, grinning. "The Tyrells aren't the only ones who employ spies in King's Landing, Sansa," she said, typically cryptic, and then she was grabbing up her skirts and hurrying up the stairs.

Sansa stared incredulously after her for a moment; the stairs wound up into darkness, and Sansa couldn't believe the other girl would willingly go up them when she wasn't certain where they went.

And if the Tyrells weren't the only ones who used spies in King's Landing, surely it wasn't a good idea to use the tools of the others, was it?

Sansa sighed, and followed after the other girl.

They didn't make it far, and by the time they finally saw daylight again, Sansa was clutching to Megga's hand, squeezing it so hard she could hear the other girl struggling to contain her whimpers.

But then Sansa was gasping at the streaming sunlight, and she blinked at Megga, for surely if they could see the sun then they had gone too far to glean anything of use from the chambers Quyburn had been in before...

Megga turned around, and Sansa was almost amused to find them standing in what looked like a little, unkempt garden. There was no way to exit the garden save the little staircase they had come by it from, Sansa noticed immediately, and all of the flowers were dead, the sun barely peeking down on the small stretch of land.

It looked almost as though the architects who had built this place had made some sort of mistake with the angles, and that was why it was even here at all.

But Megga didn't seem to care about any of that, moving forward and squatting down by a little window against the far wall of the garden, nearly to the ground.

She got on her hands and knees, and reached out to brush the grime away from the window pane. Sansa took a deep breath, and reminded herself that she was doing this for Margaery and that poor serving woman.

Cersei's serving woman, whom she had deliberately sent down here for some purpose, and they needed to figure out what it was, if they were ever going to get the upper hand on Cersei, Sansa reminded herself.

She glanced through the windowpane, and stiffened.

If she'd bothered to glance at Megga before she'd done so, she would have seen how pale the other girl was.

Down in the room below them, Quyburn stood over a body on a table, ominous tools in his hands and wearing spun wool and a leather blacksmith's apron.

Sansa tried not to think too hard about that, when she saw the body on the table. The body clamped down to the table with iron bindings, nearly naked and pale as death, but recognizable all the same.

Recognizable because he'd been inhabiting one too many of Sansa's nightmares, of late.

For a moment, Sansa thought that she was still in one of those dreams, that this couldn't possibly be real because the Mountain was dead, he was long dead, and it was against the laws of the Seven to experiment on the bodies of the dead, anyway.

And surely his body would be decaying beyond repair, by now.

"By the seven," Megga whispered hoarsely, staring, and it was the only thing convincing Sansa that the other girl was seeing the same thing that she had.

Sansa couldn't believe what she was seeing, either. Her eyes went wide as she watched the Mountain half sit up on the wooden table, watched the vile grin on the face of the man who was no longer called maester.

And then the Mountain began to scream. Long, horrible screams that filled Sansa's ears, despite the glass separating them. The maester moved forward then, placing something else down on the Mountain's...thigh, and the screams grew louder, more intense.

And then the thing, whatever it was, for Sansa couldn't quite see that from here, fell off the man, a black splotch hitting the floor, and black blood began to ooze from the thigh, where the thing had been a moment before.

The Mountain kept screaming, and abruptly went silent, slamming back down onto the table once more.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat, at the rather loud thud that accompanied the movement.

"But..." Sansa said, rather loudly, she realized too late, and Megga's eyes went wide as she grabbed her and jerked Sansa out into the garden, slamming them down onto their backs in the dirt.

She shoved a hand over Megga's mouth, and for a moment, the only sound Sansa heard was that of her own ragged breathing, and Megga's.

And then...Megga let go of her, grimacing. "Just because I brought you here in case we get caught doesn't mean I want to get caught," she snapped, glancing down the window again and seeming to determine them safe, and Sansa grimaced.

"Sorry. I just..."

"We should go," Megga interrupted her, glancing over her shoulder. Quyburn, down in the room, didn't seem to have noticed the interruption, and then Megga was pulling her along, down those stairs again, passed the closed doors of the maester's chambers, and Sansa barely managed not to trip over her own two feet, as they hurried past, trying not to make a sound.

But no one heard them.

Neither the maester or...whatever the other one had been, for Sansa's mind refused to believe that the man on the table could possibly be the Mountain.

The very dead Mountain.

She shook her head. No, that was impossible. Her eyes were merely tricking her, because she was spooked about being down here. Yes, that had to be it.

The Mountain had died of his wounds, his poisoned, spear wounds, after the Trial by Combat. She hadn't seen it, but...surely, he was dead.

Why would the King lie about that, in any case?

She swallowed hard, glancing at Megga, hoping not to see her own horror and shocked radiated in the other girl's face. She was disappointed.

But Megga wouldn't let them stop moving until they had made their way out of the lower levels, Sansa stumbling behind her and hoping that she wasn't providing fodder for the servants' gossip, even as her mind felt numb at the same time.

Because, somehow, dead men were coming back to life.

She was far too in over her head, if she had thought se was going to help Margaery with any of this. Far too lost when Cersei could resurrect the dead.

They paused inside an empty pair of chambers in the Maidenvault, and Sansa didn’t think they were Megga's, though she didn't look around much to make sure. Megga cleared her throat, moving back and latching the doors before returning to Sansa's side, her own eyes wide.

Neither girl said anything for several long moments, merely panting.

"That was..."

Sansa glanced at her, and could only manage, "Yeah."

Megga shook her head. "I didn't imagine...that can't be possible," she said. "It doesn't make sense."

Sansa shook her head again. "Megga..."

She turned to Sansa. "Well?" she asked. "Did you see what I just saw, or not?"

Sansa shook her head. She didn't want to say her next thoughts, because they were silly and didn't make any sense, but then again, neither did coming back to life from the dead.

She'd heard of such things, of course. In fairy tales that weren't true and didn't have any basis in reality, where the old gods took a life to return one, but nothing like this.

Nothing like this, and they weren't true, in any case.

"I...I saw it," she whispered hoarsely. "I don't...I don't know what I saw, but I saw it, Megga. I did."

Megga sucked in a huge breath. And then another.

A horrible thought occurred to Sansa, as they stood there in the silence, the thought of dead men and blood magic and the sorcery her mother had always feared.

Later, Sansa would try to convince herself that it was just the shock, prompting her to say those next words. The shock, and the memory of Oberyn Martell, bleeding out in the arena, his eyes crushed out of his head by that...creature.

She wasn't sure, of course. She wasn't sure of anything, and Sansa took a shuddering, deep breath, and wondered if she should save this theory for when she was actually thinking straight.

But Megga had been the one always telling her to take risks, hadn't she?

"Megga..."

Megga waited, crossing her arms over her chest. No, hugging herself.

"Willas died, and suddenly..." Sansa shook her head. "No. No, I'm being foolish. We must have been mistaken, in thinking that the Mountain died. Cersei must have been mistaken."

Megga stared at her. "You think...you think they somehow sacrificed Willas to bring back the Mountain?"

Such was the nature of their lives, Sansa thought hysterically, that Megga only sounded slightly skeptical.

"I...it's foolish," she repeated. "It doesn't make any sense."

"Doesn't it?" Megga asked, and her voice was hoarse. Sansa turned to squint at the other girl. "I...Sansa...this is..." she reached up, brushing the hair out of her eyes. "This is above my service to the Queen," she said finally.

Sansa blinked at her again. "Megga..." she hesitated, waited for the other girl to meet her eyes. "What are we going to do about this?"

Megga shook her head. "I don't know," she said, tiredly. "But, Sansa..." she shook her head again, and this time, the motion was almost frantic. "Whatever's going on, I don't think we should tell Margaery, just yet."

Sansa stared at her incredulously. "You said that this whole thing was because..."

"I know," Megga said, and her voice was so tired. "But...well, you heard Lady Olenna, and Elinor. Something is going on here, something I don't think we understand. And...seven hells, I don't understand any of this." She scrubbed her hair out of her eyes, grimacing.

Sansa rather sympathized with the sentiment.

"Am I going crazy, being stuck here so long?" Megga asked. "My mother..." she shook her head, grimacing. "My mother said this was the sort of place that drove people mad."

Sansa moved forward, reaching out and pulling the other girl into an embrace, friend or not. "I don't suppose I can answer that for you," she said softly. "I've been here long enough."

Megga snorted, pulling back and looking rather uncomfortable. "I'm sorry," she said.

Sansa gave her a soft look. "You don't have to apologize," she said hoarsely.

But Megga just shook her head. "I do," she said, "because..." and she cleared her throat. "I would never have taken you down there and subjected you to having to see that...man again, if I'd known..."

Sansa scoffed. "And how could you have possibly known?" she asked, just as dazed as Megga looked.

Megga considered that for a moment, before nodding, and clicking her teeth shut. "Right," she said. "Margaery may have enlisted me to spy here, but she doesn't know that Lady Olenna is keeping secrets from her. What if...what if Olenna knows?" Megga looked up at Sansa with wide, frightened eyes.

Sansa stared at her, thrown, for, whatever was going on between Elinor and Olenna the other day, Sansa hadn't gotten the impression that it had anything to do with the Mountain coming back to...

No, all of this was ridiculous. Whatever they had just seen, it couldn't have been the Mountain.

Except that Sansa didn’t think she could ever mistake anyone else for the Mountain, not after what she had seen. "I don't think that's what's going on," she said finally, slowly. "And if the Mountain really is...still alive, somehow, I think that we should tell someone."

Except that Margaery had just lost her brother, and was doubtless not in the right frame of mind to believe them, much less do anything about the situation.

"I don't think he's 'still' alive, Sansa," Megga said, not meeting her eyes, but Sansa didn't dare let herself consider that, for long.

As it turned out, neither did Megga.

Megga bit her lip, looking just as disturbed as Sansa at the prospect of telling Margaery. "Perhaps...we should tell Olenna," she said finally, slowly, and Sansa blinked at her.

Because she admired the older woman, and thought that Olenna Tyrell cared as deeply for Margaery as Margaery did for her, but she didn't know about that. Didn't get the impression that Margaery and Olenna shared everything with each other, even as they pretended to.

But, still. Megga was right, that perhaps it wasn't the right idea to tell Margaery. But if they didn't tell anyone, that...that was going to keep on living down here, with Quyburn continuing to use those poor women for his experiments, and nothing was going to be done about it.

Nothing was going to be done about the fact that Oberyn Martell's killer was somehow being given a second chance at life.

"We should," Sansa agreed, tiredly nodding. "Yes, perhaps we should."

Megga squinted at her. "I'm going to need you to come with me, then," she said, and Sansa balked at the prospect.

"What?"

Megga's smile was cool. "Lady Olenna doesn't much like me. She likes you."

Another stare. "Why doesn't she much like you?" Sansa asked, cautiously.

Megga's smile widened a little bit, at that. "Does that really matter?" she asked.

Sansa met her eyes, and the smile dimmed a little. "Lady Olenna is...very protective of her grandchildren," she told Sansa, which Sansa hardly needed the reminder of. She was well aware, after all.

She waited.

Megga shifted on her feet. "She doesn't think I'm a good fit, for a lady to her favorite granddaughter," she said finally. "Or, perhaps to the Queen. Because I'm..." she rubbed her arms a little, and Sansa thought about the guard, about the easy way Megga had managed to seduce him before telling Sansa that she would have been amazed by it, by how quickly Megga had gotten rid of the man.

She swallowed. "Somehow, I don't think Lady Olenna will just let us both come into her chambers, then," she said, and, at Megga's inquisitive gaze, "She hasn't spoken to me since the trial. I don't think she liked that Margaery..."

Endangered her family to save Sansa.

Megga licked her lips. "Still better than me," she said, grabbing Sansa by the arm. "Come on."

Sansa's feet dug into the floor. "What, now?" she asked.

Megga raised an eyebrow. "You just saw him," she said. "You're still in shock. Lady Olenna will actually listen to that, and she won't be able to put us off if we just interrupt her."

Sansa was beginning to realize why, perhaps, the woman disliked Megga Tyrell. Still...

"All right," she said, and Megga gave her another long look, before pulling her along behind her.

"Well then, it's decided," she said, sounding entirely too pleased with herself, and Sansa didn't quite meet her eyes as Megga dragged her back to the Maidenvault.

They made it to the chambers of the Queen of Thorns without being seen by the servants, and Sansa found herself pausing outside of them, wishing they belonged to someone else entirely.

Megga knocked, and a moment later, the door opened, to an older, haggard looking woman whom for a moment, Sansa pitied.

After all, she'd spent some time in the Queen of Thorns' company. Enough to know that all of her servants hated her.

Hated and feared her.

It was odd, to think of that, when the old woman was always offering Sansa tea and crumpets, so nicely, whenever they were in company together.

Or, she was, before she hadn't been speaking to Sansa at all.

The serving woman peered down at them. "What do you want?" she asked, looking at Megga and not Sansa at all.

Megga forced her brightest smile, dipping into a curtsey. "We need to speak with Lady Olenna," she said. "It's...rather urgent."

The serving woman squinted at them. "She's quite busy," she said, after a moment, but there was a spark of hesitation in her voice.

"Tell her Lady Sansa needs to speak with her," Megga said helpfully. "I'm quite certain she'll see us if you convey the...urgency of the matter."

The serving woman gave Megga another incredulous look, and then shut the door in their faces.

Megga sagged against the wall. "Well, there we have it, then."

Sansa stared at her. "She...really doesn't like you," she said, finally.

Megga smiled. "She doesn't like any of Margaery's ladies," she said. "Really. Except Alla. Honestly, I was surprised she was even speaking to Elinor. She's never shown much affinity for her in the past."

Sansa thought about the time she had walked in on Elinor and Margaery, and wondered if the older woman knew about them, somehow.

She licked her lips.

"Why?"

"Other than that she thinks we're all going to get our lady killed?" Megga asked sarcastically, and Sansa blinked at her.

"She thinks we're all-"

The door opened then, the older serving woman motioning them inside, glancing down the hallway suspiciously.

Megga practically floated into Lady Olenna's chambers, Sansa following hesitantly behind her.

Sansa had never given much thought to what the inside of the chambers of the Queen of Thorns must look like, because honestly, when she was fantasizing about the Maidenvault, it was not generally about Lady Olenna.

But she had imagined something a bit...different, than what she found. The Queen of Thorns was a blunt, sarcastic woman, and Sansa was expecting chambers which echoed that.

She wondered if these chambers echoed Cersei's wish for the woman's chambers, or if Olenna genuinely liked her chambers to be a bright, happy pink which clogged at one's eyes. The doors, all of them, were filled with golden trim.

The rooms were almost nicer than Margaery's, but they fit a young princess, not a queen.

Lady Olenna was sitting on a divan in the middle of the rooms, hands in her lap, looking for all the world as if she had been sitting there all day, just waiting for company.

"Lady Sansa," she said, ignoring Megga altogether, and the younger girl rolled her eyes, sinking down onto the divan across from Lady Olenna without being invited to do so. Olenna cast her a look, and gestured for Sansa to do the same.

"Tea?" she asked.

Sansa glanced down t her hands. They were shaking. She doubted she would be able to hold a cup.

Olenna's eyes followed hers. "Something the matter?" she asked, and, when Sansa said nothing, "Raka, dear, go and...busy yourself somewhere else, yes?" she said, and the servant woman took the hint, turning and going out of the chambers, shutting the door behind her.

"I trust we're not being overheard?" Olenna asked, eyes hard, and Sansa felt her cheeks flush.

Megga glanced down at her own hands.

"What is going on?" Olenna demanded, when neither of them answered. "I don't trust that I get many visits from either of you, on a regular basis."

Megga grimaced, glancing at Sansa, and it was at that moment that Sansa realized she was going to have to do all of the talking bits herself.

"I...we..." she grimaced, licking her lips and glancing at Megga.

Olenna glanced between them. "Cat got your tongue, girl?"

Sansa flushed. "We..." she glanced at Megga rather desperately, and suddenly understood why the other girl had brought her along.

She hadn't been worried about Margaery. Well, not in that way. Megga had already explained it to her; Margaery was going to be less than happy when she figured all of this out, and Megga was trying to avoid that as much as possible.

"I went down to the Black Cells," Sansa blurted out, and Olenna blinked at her. "Well, we did. I mean..." she was aware that she had lied much better about Oberyn to Joffrey than she was doing right now. "I found Megga down there."

Olenna's eyes shot to Megga. "And what, pray tell, were either of you doing down there?"

Sansa gulped. "I wanted..." she cleared her throat. "I wanted to see the cells again."

Time froze. Megga turned to look at her, eyes very wide, and Sansa felt her face growing hot for another reason.

Olenna turned and scrutinized her, face expressionless, though there was something about her eyes, something...sad.

"And you dragged the Lady Megga along with you?" she asked finally, and there was something...pinched, about her lips.

"Lady Sansa and I have been getting along, lately," Megga said, lifting her chin, defiant, though Sansa couldn't imagine why.

Olenna glanced between them once more. "I see," she said. Then, "Well, out with it, then. What is this horrible thing you saw in the Black Cells? Some sort of monster?"

The girls exchanged glances, and Olenna let out a long sigh.

"It...I don't know how to explain it," Sansa said, twirling her fingers together nervously in her lap. "But we saw Maester Quyburn, experimenting on the Mountain."

Olenna went very still. "You saw what?" she repeated.

Sansa didn't want to repeat it.

Megga cleared her throat. "He...it was definitely him. It's not like Sansa's going to forget what he-"

"Megga!" Olenna's short rebuke cut the other girl off completely. Then, she turned back to Sansa. "What was he doing with...the body?"

Her eyes were no longer filled with...Sansa thought it might have been the woman's version of sympathy, this time. Instead, they were cold and hard, and Sansa realized why she had never trusted the Tyrell woman.

Because this was who she was. A kind old woman who understood Sansa's pain in one moment, and a woman who would do anything to eliminate a threat to her family in the next.

For Sansa had no doubt that if Cersei was commissioning the former maester to practice dark arts on the dead, against the laws of the Faith...it was going to be a threat to all of them.

And this, Sansa realized, heart sinking, was what Margaery would one day become, whether Sansa wanted that or not.

"It was...moving," Sansa said hoarsely. "Of its own. I don't..." she held up a hand when the other woman went to speak, and was surprised when she fell silent. "I don't know how. But he...it...was moving on its own."

"That's ridiculous," Olenna snapped, straightening in her chair. "You're confused. Perhaps Quyburn-"

"I saw it too, my lady," Megga started softly, and Olenna sent her a vicious look.

"You don't know what you-"

"I know what I saw," Sansa said, lifting her chin, and Olenna turned to stare at her. Whatever she saw in Sansa's eyes had her swallowing. Hard.

"I see," she said, after the longest pause, in which Sansa felt oddly under scrutiny. Olenna folded her hands in her lap. "Very well. You may go."

They blinked at her.

"My lady?" Megga asked, timidly. Until this moment, Sansa would never have described her as timid.

"I've heard what you had to say," Olenna said calmly. "You may go."

"But..." Sansa cleared her throat. "What do we do with this?"

Olenna turned cold eyes on her. "You are not going to do anything about this," she told Sansa, harshly. "If my granddaughter..." she closed her eyes, pained. "Thank you for bringing this information to me, Lady Sansa," she said finally, opening her eyes once more. "I will...handle things, from here."

Sansa stared at her.

And then Megga was taking her arm, and leading her from the room, shutting the door behind them.

"She...she knew we were spying on her, the other day," Sansa said, a tad hoarsely. She was still rather bemused by the whole exchange, by Olenna's lack of shock, but she supposed she was just going to have to get used to that.

Olenna, she knew, at least intellectually, was trying to protect the both of them, even if she no longer cared for either of them, apparently. For Margaery's sake.

But Sansa couldn't imagine what she was going to do with the information that Cersei now had the power to raise the dead.

Megga turned to look at her. "I'm not surprised," she said. "Though I'm a little disappointed she found me out so quickly."

Sansa shook her head. "Why...why would she have wanted us to hear that exchange, though? She...the way she was speaking with Elinor...it didn't exactly sound like something she would have wanted overheard."

Megga hummed, leaning against the closed door, now. "Don't you get it?" she asked, and Sansa turned to look at her. "It doesn't matter that we overheard her, Sansa, because there's nothing we can do about it."

Nothing we can do about it.

Sansa had thought she was joining Megga in this little quest so that she could do something, and now she felt as helpless as she had before.

She hated this feeling.

"Whatever it is she's planning," Megga continued, "There's nothing anyone can do about it, at this point."

Sansa felt a cold shiver run through her. "I..." she licked her lips, not liking the sound of Megga's ominous words. "I should go," she said finally, feeling a bit sick. "I'm sure Shae will be looking for me, at this point."

Megga nodded, tiredly. "I'll be happy to back up whatever story you tell her," she said, and Sansa didn't bother to say that she'd already told Shae one, however bad it had been.

Olenna was going to do something about the Mountain. About a discovery Sansa had made.

She shook her head, pulling away from Megga and making the long trek back to the Tower of the Hand, that feeling of queasiness still filling her.

It wasn't until she had closed the door to her husband's chambers, however, that she realized there was another reason for it.

Turning around, Sansa found herself facing down her husband, sitting on the divan in the middle of the parlor, and Shae, beside him, her arms crossed over her chest.

"Where have you been?" Shae demanded, and Sansa froze, heart pounding.

Chapter 276: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The arrival of her lord father was a somber occasion, and Margaery couldn't help but mourn that a little, as well.

He came straight to the Starry Sept, rather than stopping in Highgarden first, because he didn't have time to do so, Margaery knew, no matter how quickly his horses had tried to get here.

The ceremony was today, and had merely awaited the Lord of Highgarden's arrival.

She remembered when she was a little girl, how, every time her father would return from business in another realm, always he would bring gifts for his children, and a wide smile, spinning them around and telling them how much he had missed them.

Well, perhaps those memories were limited only to Margaery, she thought with a wry smile, as her father moved forward and clasped Garlan's arm, but she had treasured them, all the same.

Her father wasn't smiling, today.

They hadn't been able to hold off the funeral any longer, and Margaery could admit that it was a relief her father had managed to come so quickly. The Silent Sisters had insisted that they would not be able to keep Willas' body preserved for much longer, for they didn't have the...ingredients which had been used in King's Landing, to preserve Lord Tywin.

Margaery rather suspected that was some sort of slight against the Lannisters, though she was too drained to figure out what. She did remember the old man's body stinking, though. Perhaps the Silent Sisters merely wished to avoid that.

Gods. Her brother had only been dead a week, and already here she was, thinking about his corpse in this way, as if it were something that had never been her brother-

Her father turned to her, his eyes misty as he reached out and told her forehead with his forefinger, as he used to do when she was a child and had had a particularly brilliant idea, Margaery thought, the thought souring her mood further.

She wanted nothing more than to move forward, and lay her head on her father's chest the way she had as a little girl, and pretend that none of this had happened at all.

That she wasn't a Queen, but a girl. That Willas was still-

Her father cleared his throat. "Your mother?" he asked her.

Margaery's throat closed. "She's...she's already seated inside, Papa," she said, and Mace hesitated for a moment longer, before holding his arm out to her.

Margaery took it, allowed him to lead her into the Sept, her remaining brothers following along close behind them.

"Where is Grandmother?" Loras asked, and Margaery found herself a tad surprised that he sounded so concerned.

Mace's face darkened. "Your grandmother could not make the journey," he said, and, uncharacteristically, refused to tell them more. "Shall we go in? I understand that they had only agreed to delay the ceremony until my arrival."

Margaery gulped, at the realization that her grandmother was not going to be here. She supposed it was smart, in a way; at least one high ranking Tyrell needed to remain in King's Landing, to make sure that the Lannisters weren't attempting to seek power, in their absence.

But how could her grandmother be thinking about that, just now, when her grandchild was dead?

Margaery reached up, covering her hand with her mouth in a vain attempt to hide the betrayal on her features. Garlan reached over, squeezing her shoulder, and Margaery found herself glad of the touch, even as Loras sent a scorching glare her way.

Seven hells, no doubt he thought this was part of some other plot he had not been invited to participate in.

Margaery didn't meet his eyes, turning away from both of her brothers to follow her father into the Starry Sept in silence.

Behind them, the green cloaks who had traveled alongside Mace made to do away with the horses in silence, their faces equally grim.

But of course; everyone had loved Willas, of course.

Save for whoever had murdered him.

Margaery heaved a sigh at that thought and looked her father over as they walked, the crowd of smallfolk parting for them as they went; he seemed gaunt and exhausted, and she could imagine that he had only allowed the Tyrell caravan to stop a few times, on the Kingsroad, during the journey here.

He looked in need of a decent meal and a bath, and perhaps a few hours' rest, but of course the Silent Sisters would not conscience that, not when half of Oldtown and the Reach were already assembled here for the funeral.

The smallfolk would not be allowed into the Sept itself during the ceremony, Margaery knew, but they expressed their condolences in softly spoken words and sad faces as the Tyrells marched past them; they knew, Margaery thought, that Willas Tyrell had been the one most likely to change any of their situations for the better, no doubt.

And now he was gone.

Margaery sniffed, and then forced herself to raise her chin and show some damn decorum, as she walked into the Sept abreast with her father, to where Alerie and Leonette were already waiting for them, Alerie having declared earlier that once she caught sight of her son's body, she would not be able to leave the Sept until after the ceremony had concluded.

She was sitting at the front of the Sept beside Leonette, turning immediately to look for her husband when a commotion of whispers started, at his entrance. She didn't move to greet him, though; rather, waited until he had gone forward to look at their son and then take his seat.

Mace paused, when he looked at Willas, displayed as he was before the crowd, before his face contorted in what looked like agony and he fell to his knees before the podium his son had been placed on.

Margaery swallowed hard, and didn't meet Loras' gaze as she made her way into the seats beside her mother and goodsister. Garlan and Loras followed in silence; they had all already made their goodbyes, after all.

And then Mace stood to his feet, following his children to their seats and moving forward until he was beside Alerie, reaching out for her hand.

She held it out to him, and he took it, squeezing her hand rather hard as he brought it to his lips and kissed it. Alerie remained the picture of comportment, giving her husband nothing but a sad smile as he turned and gestured for the septons to begin the ceremony.

Margaery stood in front of her seat, and wished that the ceremony would be over soon. Willas would have hated all of this...ceremony. Would have thought it silly, in fact, and no doubt would have been annoyed that half the lords of the Reach and the merchants of Oldtown had been allowed into the Sept while the smallfolk for whom he genuinely cared had not.

That had been who her brother was, not this silent, stone figure before them, pale as wax and so very...unapproachable.

Margaery sucked in a shuddering breath, ignoring the concerned look Garlan sent her way as that damned septon, Morren, she thought his name had been, stepped forward to speak a few words.

The prayer for the dead, Margaery thought, closing her eyes and wishing she was able to act better, around the rest of her family.

It was so much easier, when it was Joffrey and half of King's Landing she needed to convince, and not her brothers and mother.

"Lord Willas was loved by all," the septon intoned, and Margaery heard her mother sniffing. She watched as her father wrapped an arm around the woman.

But this wasn't a prayer for the dead, Margaery realized abruptly; this wasn't part of the ceremony. That realization had her sitting up a little straighter in her chair.

"But especially by the children. He was...he was a kind soul, and had always with him a treat for the shoeless, tired children of Oldtown." The septon smiled. "Whether they were young or old."

This gained quiet smiles from several in the congregation. Margaery glanced around, realized suddenly how many people were here.

No, that wasn't right. She had noticed how many people were here before, just hadn't thought much of it, walking in. Seeing her brother's body displayed, before all of these strangers, but now she was.

Because she didn't know most of these people, but she could place them anyway. Every member of the Merchants' Guild from Oldtown, though Margaery knew they had very little love for her brother, half the little orphans whom Willas had cared for so dearly, nobles whose names she didn't remember.

It was the merchants, however, who had caught her attention. Because the merchants had, historically, loathed her brother. Had known that he was undermining Leyton Hightower years ago, was slowly fixing the city into something the Hightowers hadn't planned it to be, and none of them had ever thanked him for that, she knew.

But they were all here. Not a single merchant from the largest city in the world was missing.

Her eyes narrowed, and she glanced back at the septon.

"May the gods grant him peace, in the life beyond this one. May the Mother grant him her mercy, and the Stranger guide him gently into the seven heavens, where he might eternally feast in the Father's golden halls." His voice darkened, and it was then that Margaery glanced up, raising an eyebrow. "But most of all, may the Father grant him justice in this world, for a life so cruelly snuffed out before its time."

He dipped his head, signifying that his words were over, and Margaery blinked at him, blinked at the others, intoning the Seven under their breaths.

None of them had known Willas, not as she had, and yet here they were, speaking as if they had all known him as intimately as she.

Speaking as though...he were some sort of King.

She swallowed hard, because the way that septon had spoken...

She could almost believe he had been the one to marry to her a traitor, now. There was something about him, something that didn't seem very holy, after all.

She found herself focusing on the Septon for the rest of the ceremony, because gods, that was better than looking at her brother's embalmed body, wondering what herbs and potions the Silent Sisters had used to keep his body whole and ready until this moment, better than wondering why all of these people thought they had the right to mourn her beloved brother, when none of them had even known him.

She cleared her throat, suddenly realizing that the ceremony was over. That the family was being invited, behind Lord Mace, to say their final goodbyes to Willas once more, before he was lowered into the catacombs below the Starry Sept, where the old Kings of Westeros were buried, where the Reach lords were buried, these days.

Margaery stood to her feet, following without thinking too hard about it behind Loras, watching her brother lay a kiss on Willas' forehead before he moved on.

Margaery stepped up to her brother's body, and stared down at it, wanting to immortalize this image in her mind.

Joffrey had done this, she knew with certainty, as she stared down at her brother. Joffrey had turned her sweet, loving brother into this pale shadow of his former self, and she would be damned if he didn't pay for it.

She'd be damned.

She was vaguely aware of Leonette gently pushing her forward, of no longer looking down at her brother, but the feeling of helpless anger didn't leave her.

Didn't leave her, that was, until she realized that most of her family had already left the Sept itself, that those left behind were merely the merchants of Oldtown, who had never held much love for her brother and his meddling ways, and she found herself alone near Septon Morren.

Who was moving steadily closer to her. As if he had angling for this from the beginning, Margaery thought, and wondered if she would ever stop thinking like she was still in King's Landing.

Margaery cleared her throat again, and wondered idly how the rest of her family had deemed it wise to leave her alone here.

"Forgive me, Septon Morren," she said, and the man turned, bowing deeply to her.

"Your Grace," he said, moving away from the other septons. "What can I do for you?"

Margaery forced herself to smile. It felt wrong on her face. Too tight. "You spoke in there as if you knew my brother," she said, raising an expectant eyebrow.

The septon smiled. "I did, Your Grace," then, "As much as anyone knew Lord Willas. He came often to the Starry Sept for his prayers, and I was the one to absolve him of his sins, many of the times that he came."

Margaery chewed on the inside of her cheek. "My brother was not a very religious man, Septon," she said, tapping her side. "One would think that his requests for absolution, moreover, would not have sparked the vitriol with which you attacked his assailants, moreover."

The man smiled thinly, tucking his arms into his sleeves. "We all approach the Faith of the Seven differently, Your Grace," he said, finally, and his tone was gentle in a way that brought tears to Margaery's eyes.

She hated it, instantly, and crossed her arms over her chest.

"Some of us are devout enough to come daily to the Sept, and proclaim our sins." He took a step closer to her. "Beg for absolution, and accept the consequences of our confession. These, I find, are usually the most sinful of the bunch."

That startled a snort out of Margaery, and the septon glanced up at her through uncommonly long eyelashes for a man, particularly one of his age.

"Your brother was not like these. When he came to the Sept, it was because he felt he had something for the gods to hear. Not confessions, often, but...words." He eyed her. "I don't suppose that makes any sense, unless you have often seen your brother in prayer."

Margaery raised an eyebrow. "And did you?" she asked.

The septon blinked at her. "Your Grace?"

"Did you often see my brother in prayer?" He stared blankly at her, and Margaery shook her head, realizing how silly she was being. She turned to go. "Never mind."

A hand latched out around her own, and she glanced up at it, then at the septon. It occurred to her then that without her brother at her side, she did not have a Kingsguard guarding her as she had ever since marrying Joffrey.

The green cloaks were waiting outside, but...it occurred to her suddenly that Loras might still inside the Sept somewhere as well as he could have returned to Highgarden, and she mourned his loss almost as keenly as she did her brother's, as foolish as it felt to do so.

"If ever you wish to come here in prayer, Your Grace," Septon Morren said, eyes suddenly intense, "I would be glad to hear your confession. Your brother was a kind patron to this city, though he wished no acknowledgment for it, while he lived. Oldtown will always remember his family."

Margaery stared at him for a moment, and then extracted her arm. "Th-thank you," she said, stammering and not altogether certain why, before she turned on her heel and made her way out of the Starry Sept.

She would not enter it again for many years.

Chapter 277: SANSA

Notes:

Communication, you say? What's that?
Sorry I've been dead so long, guys. I got really sick for a little while there and am only just starting to get better, but I didn't want to leave you in suspense too long, hehe.

Chapter Text

"Sansa, what is going on?"

It took Sansa a moment to realize that she was not alone with Shae in the parlor; that Tyrion was sitting on the divan before them as well, clearly waiting for her alongside Shae.

Oh, gods.

Sansa froze, lifting her head and meeting Tyrion's eyes. "I...what do you mean, my lord?" she asked hoarsely.

She had just walked into the parlor of the Tower, to find her husband sitting on the divan, his short legs crossed, hands folded in his lap.

Tyrion gave her a look she couldn't decipher, and then he sighed.

The side door to the parlor opened, and Shae walked through, a guilty expression on her face. Guilty and...worried.

Sansa felt her stomach drop.

Tyrion glanced at Shae, and then back at Sansa. "Sansa...sit down," he invited, gesturing to one of the chairs in front of the divan.

She walked forward to one of the chairs, sitting down. "What...what's going on?" she asked.

"Perhaps you could tell us," Tyrion said, and then glanced at Shae again. "Shae said that..."

"It's all right, Tyrion," Shae interrupted, turning to Sansa. "I saw you with the Lady Megga," she said. "Going down to the lower levels."

Tyrion chewed on his lower lip, looking at Sansa. "What were you doing, Sansa?"

She felt her face grow hot, and she reared on Shae. "What, now you're spying on me?"

Shae raised a brow. "I never found a house with a blue door, Sansa," she said, stiffly. "Your lady led me on a merry chase, though. Then, I figured something was wrong."

"You had no right..."

"Sansa," Tyrion interrupted, his voice gentle but firm. "We're worried about you. About...all of this. Are you and Lady Megga...?" he grimaced, blushing.

She didn't think she had ever seen her husband blush.

"N-no," she stammered out. "Of course not. I wouldn't do that to..." she cut herself off. "We're really not."

"Then what is happening?" Tyrion asked. "Because if you're not...with her, then something else is going on, and I need to know what it is in case one of the gold cloaks finds you skulking around the Black Cells when you have a very good reason not to go down there again."

Sansa felt annoyance flaring up in her. "I don't have to tell you that," she said, but her husband merely raised a brow.

"Sansa..." he took a deep breath. "You made your feelings very clear, about the Queen," he said. "But Lady Megga is not the Queen, and I can forbid you from spending time with her, if I feel that she is endangering you."

Sansa stared at him. "I..." He had sounded annoyed, that he had only the right to forbid Sansa's ability to spend time with Margaery. It just made her feel more annoyed. "She's...she’s giving me information about Margaery," she lied. "Because it's not like she can just send me letters."

Shae shook her head. "They're spying on that maester. Quyburn."

Sansa turned and glared at her. Shae met her gaze unapologetically.

"Is that true, Sansa?" Tyrion asked, and Sansa sighed, turning round to face her husband once more.

"Of course-"

"Sansa."

She cleared her throat, feeling suddenly like a recalcitrant child, which wasn't fair at all, considering it had been marriage into this man's horrible family which had caused her to grow up so quickly.

"We've just spending time together," she gritted out. "Are you going to forbid that as well, seeing as I finally have one friend in the city?"

Tyrion winced, eyes slanting away from hers. "Sansa..."

"No, I want to know," Sansa said, standing to her feet abruptly, the adrenaline pounding through her since she'd seen that poor woman locked away coming forth. "Is it now part of Shae's duties to spy on me, too? Because if that's the case, I'm not sure I care for her services at all."

"Sansa!" Tyrion snapped, and then he was standing to his feet, as well, and Sansa forced back the flinch her body wanted to make, at the motion.

Her husband had never hurt her, she reminded herself, and she was beginning to finally believe that he never would.

Not physically, anyway.

"Please," she said finally. "I know that it was cruel, the way that I spoke to you, about Margaery. But I don't need..." she forced her eyes shut, breathing in deep. "I don't need a keeper with me all of the time. And I don't need you ferreting out who it might be safe for me to befriend. We live in King's Landing, Tyrion," she said hoarsely, meeting his eyes. "No one here is safe to befriend, but I don't think I ought to live in misery because of it."

Tyrion winced. "Sansa..." he tried again, clearing his throat. "If Lady Megga is inducing you to spy with her, then she is not your friend. At least with Queen Margaery, I can trust that your activities are not...so treacherous."

"Treacherous?" Sansa scoffed. "You want to talk about treachery? You think the King would give two figs if he found out the Lady Megga and I were spying on Cersei's maester? I think he would if he found out I was fucking his-"

"Lady Sansa!" Tyrion roared, and she flinched, falling silent and glancing towards the shut door.

Shae closed her eyes, looking pained.

Sansa took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm. "What is my punishment to be then, my lord?" she asked, into the silence that followed.

Tyrion squinted at her. "Pardon?"

"My punishment," Sansa repeated. "For...endangering myself, or allying with your enemies, or whatever. What is it to be?"

Tyrion eyed her for several long moments, as if genuinely shocked by her words. As if it had never occurred to him to punish her for it, beyond threatening to take away her friend, once more.

She wished she could believe that were the case.

But, whatever else he was, Sansa did not think she would ever be able to forgive him for being a Lannister, even if there were times when...she wished that she could.

Tyrion sighed, reaching up and brushing at his hair. A nervous gesture and one she had never quite seen him indulge in, before.

She had often wondered what it took to make her husband truly nervous.

"Sansa, I have been trying to help you from the moment i laid eyes on you, alone here in King's Landing," Tyrion finally said, and he sounded so...drained, that Sansa felt herself pale. "I have done what I could for you, even if I understood your resentment for it at every turn. And I do not ask for your thanks."

Well, that was good, Sansa almost said aloud, because she'd be dead before he ever received it.

"But I do ask for your understanding, and I know that is...difficult for you, when you live amongst a den of lions," Tyrion continued, meeting her eyes, waiting for her to respond. She made a humming noise that might have been acknowledgement; she wasn't sure. "I am not trying to hurt you more, Sansa. I am trying to keep you safe in a world where my nephew the King would gladly see you harmed."

Sansa swallowed hard. "I know that," she whispered. "And...I..."

She couldn't say it.

Sansa looked down at her hands and cleared her throat. "I won't spend any more time with Megga, if that is truly what you wish, my lord," she said finally, stiffly, and blinked, her head jerking up in surprise at the groan that came from her husband.

"That isn't what I wish," he ground out, and she struggled nto to take a step back from him. "Sansa..." he mopped at his face again, glancing at Shae, but she was stayig silent through this conversation, Sansa had noticed. "Tell me what it is that you want from me," he said.

Sansa blinked at him. "My...my lord?" she echoed, shock rippling through her.

"What do you want from me?" he repeated. "I have tried..." his brows furrowed. "I have tried to be a friend to you, Sansa, where you have made it understandably clear that you do not want a husband. I have tried to protect you from the rest of my family where you have made it clear that you resent our name. I have tried to be kind to you where I think you expect my cruelty. But I don't think you have ever wanted those things from me. So." He cleared his throat. "What is it that you do want from me?"

Shae cleared her throat. "Tyrion..."

He held up a hand, and she fell silent, looking expectantly at Sansa, now.

"Is it that you want me to be cruel?" Tyrion asked, into the silence that followed. "Is that why you can never meet my eyes? Is that why you hate me so much more than you do Cersei, or Jaime?"

And Sansa...felt her throat go dry, at her husband's demand.

Because...well, that was just the problem, wasn't it? She was grateful to her husband, for everything he had done for her since placing his cloak around her shoulders. Grateful to him for some of the same things she resented him for.

She was glad that he had not raped her, on their wedding night, when everyone had made it clear that he would. She was glad that he did not expect anything more...wifely of her since, when he would have been within his rights to make such demands.

She was glad that he did not beat her nightly, that he went out of his way to be kind to her.

And...at the same time, she resented it. Resented that her husband was kind enough not to beat her, when she watched the bruises form on Margaery's arms because she was keeping Joffrey's attention away from Sansa. Resented that he didn't have his way with her each night, as was his due, while Joffrey tried nightly to fill his wife with child. Resented that he had given her Shae, who was like a m...good friend to her, when Cersei had taken away Sansa's Jeyne.

Resented that he was so, unfailingly kind to her, when he bore the name of Lannister.

And Sansa didn't know how to combine those feelings for her husband. Was beginning to fear that she never would.

"I don't want any of those things from you, my lord," she said, looking down. "I just want..." she swallowed hard. "You have been more than kind to me, my lord. I have no right to-"

"What. Do. You. Want. From. Me?" he demanded, each word low and icy. Shae was looking a bit nervous, now.

Sansa contained the urge to jump out of her skin at that tone.

Sansa cleared her throat, meeting her husband's eyes. "I don't want anything from you, my lord," she said, shortly. "I just want you to leave me alone."

Tyrion closed his eyes, letting out his breath slowly. "If we were to annul the marriage, it would only put you in danger, my lady," he told her, and Sansa jerked her head up, surprised the man had thought of it.

"I...I don't want that," she said, and swallowed. "I know...I know this is unfair to you," she said. "Having a wife who can never..." she looked away, pursing her lips. "But you have Shae. And I just want to be able to live, my lord. Just a little."

She knew it was too much to ask.

"And I am...grateful for your protection," Sansa continued. Her husband snorted, but she carried on. "No, I am. Very grateful. But I wsa protecting myself from your sister and your nephew long before you arrived in King's Landing or took me under your cloak, and there will come a day when you won't be able to protect me any longer, my lord. I would prefer we not pretend things, now."

Sansa felt her husband's searching gaze on her, and forced herself not to twitch.

"Sansa, I know you want independence," Shae spoke up then, startling her. "But if you get in trouble with the King, like it or not, Tyrion is responsible for you because-"

"Shae," Tyrion interrupted, holding up a hand to silence the other woman. His gaze had not left Sansa. "Sansa, if that is truly what you want, if my...backing off is the only thing that will reconcile you to this marriage, I will give it to you."

Both women turned to stare at him, startled.

"But I hope that in time, you do not come to resent me for that, as well," Tyrion said, and then turned and walked out of the room.

Chapter 278: TYRION

Chapter Text

Pycelle had fallen asleep again.

Tyrion supposed it was not too uncommon of an occurrence, these days, during meetings of the Small Council. The man was what, one hundred summers old? And it was not as if anything of worth was ever said in these meetings, now that Margaery Tyrell had returned to Highgarden.

He sighed, reaching up and rubbing at his temples.

It was irritating, of late, how many of his thoughts seemed to revolve around that girl.

“And what do you think of the matter, Maester Pycelle?” Joffrey asked, into the agonizing silence that seemed to surround the Small Council table. Cersei didn’t seem aware of the awkwardness at all.

Varys cleared his throat, and silence met Joffrey’s words.

Tyrion tried to focus on what Joffrey had even been asking, but he would be lying if he said he was paying attention. Something about an investigation into the death of Willas Tyrell, as if Joffrey himself could have any reason to want such an investigation.

Tyrion slanted a glance toward Pycelle; saw that his head was lowered practically into his lap, his eyes fluttering. For a moment, Tyrion thought he might have done them all a favor and rid King’s Landing of his own irritating presence.

Joffrey seemed to have the same thought. “Is he dead?” he asked.

Cersei cleared her throat, loudly that time.

"The Grandmaester has served on the Small Council for many years, Your Grace," Cersei said, reaching out and touching her son's arm. "He cannot be expected to be at full service at all times."

"Well, he can damn well be expected to be awake," Joffrey muttered, glaring resentfully at the old man.

Across the table, Varys jerked in his seat. Tyrion's suspicion that he was kicking the old man under the table came to light a moment later, when Pycelle nearly leapt out of his chair, grunting in surprise and glancing around, as if wondering if anyone had noticed that he had been sleeping.

Cersei looked disgustingly pleased at the sight, considering how miserable she looked lately, and Tyrion narrowed his eyes at her.

He was getting tired of this. Tired of not knowing what was going on in his own Keep, when he was the Hand of the King. Not even knowing why the Tyrells were suddenly recruiting his wife to spy on Cersei's pets in the dungeons.

"My love," Cersei said, in that patient, condescending tone of hers that Tyrion doubted had ever worked on her son, "perhaps if we were to turn our minds to other matters. The Tyrells have asked-"

"I bet it was the Martells," Joffrey said suddenly, interrupting her, and Cersei ground her teeth together, forcing a smile.

"My love?"

"Who killed Willas Tyrell," Joffrey said, glancing around the table, seeming to wait until he had everyone's attention, even the old codger's, before he spoke again. "They sent an assassin after him because they knew they couldn't get at the Crown, and they're belligerent traitors who think somehow that we're to blame for the death fo their traitor prince. I saw that whore's eyes, before she left. She blamed me, as if her King wasn't above the level of a whore in every way."

Tyrion bit back a smirk, at those words.

"I'm sure we don't yet know who it was, Your Grace," Cersei said, tossing her head a little, and Tyrion narrowed his eyes. "But the death of my husband, regrettable though it may be, has caused repercussions. I fear that the other Houses will begin to wonder why we have not hung flags-"

"We ought to be destroying Dorne right now, not allowing the traitors to remain free of any consequences for anything they've done recently," Joffrey continued, turning cold eyes on Tyrion. "The biggest mistake of my kingship so far was removing our ships from Dorne."

Tyrion snorted, unable to hold it back, that time.

Cersei sent him an incredulous look.

Joffrey didn't appear to him at all.

"Perhaps we ought to have Lady Sansa beaten again," Joffrey mused, running his fingers lovingly across the mahogany table. "See what it is she really knew about Oberyn Martell. Bitch thought she could just get away with sending him to his death without facing the consequences of her own whorish actions in-"

"And perhaps I ought to have you beaten, for running the fucking kingdoms into the ground," Tyrion ground out.

Everyone at the table went still. Tyrion thought Varys might have stopped breathing, for a moment, which only confirmed yet another suspicion he had about the other.

"What did you just say to me?" Joffrey demanded, but Tyrion wasn't looking at him at all, this time. He was looking at Cersei.

At her downcast gaze and the way her hands trembled, tucked away in the sleeves of her red gown. At the circles under her eyes.

He'd wager she hadn't had a drink in some days.

Tyrion leaned forward, still staring at Cersei as he spoke. "I said, Your Grace, that I ought to have you beaten if you keep running this fucking country into the ground," he repeated. "But if you're going deaf, perhaps that explains some things."

Joffrey leapt to his feet, face turning purple in a record number of seconds. "How dare you!" he screamed. "How dare you say that to me!"

"I am sure I did not mean to threaten the King," Tyrion said lightly, thinking back to his wedding day, a knife stabbed into the table before him. Joffrey had looked much the same, then. He couldn't help but smirk, at the reminder.

Joffrey's mouth opened and shut twice; stupid as the boy was, he got the subtle hint. He glanced at his mother; she wasn't meeting his gaze.

And Tyrion knew that she wouldn't. Remembered what she had said to him, about how at least their father was able to keep a handle on Joffrey.

Tyrion was fucking tired of feeling out of control. He couldn't control his inheritance, because his sister had stolen it out of the naive hands of his young wife. He couldn't control his wife, because she thought that one treason amounted to another. He couldn't control his own fucking nephew, because the boy was a maniac. And he was the fucking Hand of the King.

"How..."

"The Hand of the King should apologize to the King," Pycelle blurted out then, seeming to come alive for the first time during this meeting. "He should..."

"Go back to your fucking nap, old man," Tyrion snapped, and the man's eyes went wide, he fell silent, staring.

Varys was staring, too, though his expression was lent more to shock than Pycelle's.

Joffrey's face was rapidly turning red, now. "I can have you stripped of that title anytime I want, Uncle, don't forget."

"Yes," Tyrion said placidly, "So you could. But I notice that Mace Tyrell isn't here to accept the position in my stead. And we wouldn't want that, would we, sister?"

She was grinding her teeth. He scoffed. Trust her to ask him for something and then get angry when he actually did it.

Tyrion laid his hands flat on the table. "So when I say to stop disrespecting my fucking wife, I expect you to do just that, Nephew," he told Joffrey, finally meeting the boy's eyes, now.

Joffrey flinched. "You...you..."

"She's no longer your plaything," Tyrion continued, "And I'll thank you to remember that, the next time you decide you want to beat something because you're bored."

Joffrey turned incredulously to his mother, who still wasn't looking at him. "He...he can't say those things to me!"

"Do you remember," Tyrion drawled, "in your penchant for gathering stories about the old Targaryens, what happened when the Mad King disrespected your grandfather?"

Joffrey stared at him.

"He resigned from Hand of the King, packed up his wife, and went back to the Rock," Tyrion said, amicably enough.

Joffrey gave a slow smile then, stupid boy that he was. "But you don't have a Rock to go back to," he said. "Casterly Rock belongs to my mother, now."

Tyrion smiled then, too. "Yes, it does," he said. "Which means that I can't go back, you're right." Joffrey looked a bit uncertain now. Tyrion leaned forward in his chair. "And, since I must remain here, I will just have to do what my father did not, when he left."

Joffrey sat back down in his chair, seeming to finally understand the threat.

Tyrion let his smile fade. "So why don't you hang the fucking Tyrell flag above the city, hand out some food to the smallfolk, and call for the Sept of Baelor to mourn the death of the Queen Mother's husband, like you've been told to do."

Joffrey glared at him mulishly. "Margaery doesn't care much about her cripple brother, she told me as-"

"I don't give a fuck what Margaery Tyrell cares about and doesn't care about," Tyrion interrupted. "You're going to hang that fucking flag because House Tyrell, you'll notice, has left behind one prominent member in the city, and it's the smart thing to do. And then you're going to sit your arse down on the Iron Throne, and listen to the grievances of your people while I save what is left of your kingdom from falling into another war, because I am your Hand of the King, and that is my job. Is that clear, or would you like your mother to repeat it for you in smaller sentences?"

Joffrey's hands clenched into fists, and then unclenched. Beside him, Cersei reached out, placing her hands over Joffrey's.

"The King is tired..." she tried, and Joffrey shook free of her.

"I'll see the flags are hung, Uncle," he said, and there was the bratty voice of the child Tyrion had seen grow up. "But I'll expect the war done soon, since I cannot devote my attention to it when I am caught up in other matters."

Varys looked like he might have been about to smile.

"Of course," Tyrion said, deliberately pausing. "Your Grace."

Joffrey made what sounded like a silent scream, and leapt out of his chair, storming from the room.

Cersei sent Tyrion an exasperated look, and then followed after her son.

"The Hand of the King should really-"

"I suppose you'd like to be fucking those serving girls with a wooden cock as well, Grandmaester," Tyrion interrupted coldly, and the old man fell abruptly silent.

Chapter 279: SANSA

Chapter Text

They sat in agonized silence, the way they seemed to do these days, as Sansa worked on her embroidery and steadily didn’t meet Shae’s eyes.

The truth was, Sansa didn't know how to fix things between them. It felt as if every time she tried, she only made herself more angry, thinking about the ways that now not just the Lannisters, but even Shae were able to push her down, here.

That she wasn't even allowed to have a conversation with another girl without it being dangerous to Tyrion Fucking Lannister, and the rest of his family.

And every time Shae intervened, Sansa knew it was because the other woman was trying to protect her, she did. But all she could think about was that Shae was her serving woman because she belonged to Tyrion, after all.

And that given the choice, she would choose Tyrion, over Sansa.

So they sat in silence, Shae casually observing her while pretending not to, and Sansa gritting her teeth and biting back everything she wanted to say to the rother woman.

Or rather, didn't want to say.

Until she couldn’t stand it, that was.

“Shae?” she asked, lifting her head, and the woman turned to meet her eyes.

“Something wrong?”

Sansa cleared her throat. “I thought perhaps...I’d like some tea,” she said quietly, lowering her gaze again.

Gods, she felt guilty even asking for that. As if she were ordering Shae around, rather than asking.

Shae was silent for several moments, and then she nodded, turning away from Sansa and walking out of the room.

Sansa let out an audible sigh of relief, the moment the other woman was gone.

She knew that they were trying, at least. They had been trying from the moment that fight ended, for lack of a better word, and Sansa rather thought they had been trying before that, as well.

She just wished that she could appreciate it, with Margaery leagues away and Sansa feeling more alone the more her husband and his mistress reached out to her.

No, that wasn't fair.

Shae was so much more than her husband's mistress, and to think of her as anything else was an insult, surely.

Shae had done so much for her, and she just...She just wished that she knew Shae didn't belong to Tyrion, first and foremost.

That would make things between them so much easier, she couldn't help but believe.

She sighed, reaching up and scrubbing at her face.

She just wished...she wished Margaery would come home, already. She understood, of course she did, that Margaery had just lost her brother, that she would want to be with her family and no doubt as far away from the Lannisters as she could get, but Sansa...

Sansa needed her to.

Things just...made so much more sense, when Margaery was there, at her side. When she knew that no matter what happened with Shae and Tyrion, she could always go running back into Margaery's arms at the end of the day.

Gods, she missed her, and it hadn't even been that long since the other girl had left.

How pathetic was she?

Sansa sniffed, and didn't realize until that moment that she had been crying. She sniffed again, groaning this time, and wished, suddenly, impulsively, that she could go down to the library and find a book of fairy tales to calm her mind with.

She had a feeling Shae would have gone and fetched her one, if she'd had the presence of mind to ask the other woman, before.

But Sansa couldn't even bring herself to go now, for she knew it was a silly impulse. There was nothing in fairy tales for her any longer but a mockery of everything she had once thought of the world, and reading them would only be another reminder of that.

She sniffed again, and suddenly Shae was standing in the doorway, a platter with a steaming cup of tea and little lemon cakes in her hands, and that just made Sansa want to cry harder.

Gods, she felt like she had the first time she'd had her moon's blood, where everything and nothing had made her want to burst into tears.

Shae saw the expression on her face, and her own seemed to close off, for a moment. She moved forward as if mechanically, setting the tray on the table in front of Sansa's bed and waiting for her to approach it.

Sansa did so, not meeting Shae's eyes.

"Thank you," she whispered down at the tray, and heard Shae heave a long sigh. Sansa glanced up at her.

"You don't have to do that, Sansa," she said, and Sansa blinked at her stupidly for a moment, before blushing as she realized what the other woman meant.

"I do," she said simply, and reaching out, taking a sip of the steaming tea and marvelling at how easily it seemed to calm her down.

I really do.

Shae gave her another long look, and then sat down across from her, helping herself to a piece of lemon cake.

Sansa stared, and then marveled. She remembered a time, not so long ago, when she would have berated the other woman, a servant, for doing such a thing.

Now, she wasn't quite hungry enough to care.

And, she realized, she wouldn't have said anything, even if she was.

"I want to apologize," Sansa said, not looking at Shae, staring instead down into her tea cup. "I...I've been cruel to you, lately, because of Tyri..." she looked away. "Anyway, that doesn't matter. I'm sorry."

Shae stared at her for a moment, before nodding tiredly. "Sansa..." she pursed her lips, and then tried again. "I know you think I am being cruel, or perhaps choosing Tyrion over you, but I think I should apologize as well, for that."

Sansa blinked at her, privately thinking that wasn't much of an apology. And then the corners of Shae's lips twitched, and Sansa found herself smiling, as well.

"Do you..." she cleared her throat. "Do you think you could forgive me?" she asked. "I know I said...I said things I wasn't proud of, the other day."

Shae shot her a look. "Doesn't mean you didn't mean them."

Sansa straightened in her chair. She wasn't going to apologize for that. Not to Shae, and not to Tyrion, either.

She started as a nasty little voice in the back of her head asked if that did mean she trusted them a little, after all.

She never would have contemplated not apologizing to Joffrey for such a thing, at the very least.

"I..." she chewed on her lower lip, and then reached for a lemon cake, chewing on the bitter corners before she reached the sweet insides. "You've been very kind to me, since you became my maidservant, and I haven't always returned the favor."

Shae's eyes softened, then. "Those things you said..." she hesitated. "Did you mean them?"

Sansa lifted her chin. "I did," she whispered, and hated the way Shae looked at her, then.

"I see," she said, voice going a little colder then, and Sansa thought perhaps she had better explain.

"I...I meant what I said," she repeated. "I...Tyrion would make a fine husband, I think, a gentle, loving husband...for someone who's last name isn't Stark."

Shae went still, blinking up at her.

"And I...I sometimes wish that mine wasn't, the way he looks at me," Sansa said. "But it is, and I can't change that. I can't, Shae."

Shae gave her a long look, and then sighed. "And what about me?" she asked. "Can you live with the woman who fucks your Lannister husband?"

They had never said it so bluntly, never allowed that secret so out in the open before this moment.

Sansa flinched. "I...I'm sorry," she whispered, looking down at her hands, surprised to see them trembling. No, that was her whole body, trembling with the force of the sobs she was trying to keep in.

And then Shae was moving, around the narrow table in between them, until she was standing in front of Sansa, looking down at her as if she were waiting for Sansa to break.

"I'm sorry," Sansa gasped out again, lower lips trembling. "Shae, I'm sorry."

"There, there," Shae murmured, reaching out and pulling Sansa into her arms. "Come here, it's all right, Sansa. It's all right."

Sansa fell into the other woman's embrace and closed her eyes, felt her body wracking with silent sobs, and just tried to hang on.

"I told Tyrion that you didn't know what you wanted," Shae said into the silence, and Sansa lifted her head, blinking at the other woman as she felt a familiar irritation bleeding up inside of her. "How could you? I remember the things that I wanted when I was your age."

Sansa licked her lips. "I don't..."

Want your pity.

Shae tutted. "But he is determined to meet your wishes, to leave you in this marriage in name only. I know that is what you think you desire as well."

"Shae..."

"But I want you to listen to me, if only for a moment," Shae said. "I know that you think that you shouldn't be forced to live under Tyrion's protection because in the end, he can't protect you from Joffrey, if it comes down to it, but I think you underestimate him."

Sansa hummed low in her throat. "All right," she said softly.

Shae took a deep breath. "When I was a little girl," she said finally, "Nine summers old, living in Lorath, my mother sold me to the first man who came along and offered her a few gold dragons."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "Shae..."

"She didn't really want to," Shae said. "But I had three younger brothers, and boys are far more important than girls, even so far away as Lorath. We were poor, Sansa, very poor."

Sansa cleared her throat. "You don't have to..."

"Be quiet and let me finish the story," Shae reprimanded her, and Sansa fell silent. "The man, he...he promised my mother that he would take good care of me," she said. "But I could tell even then, just looking in my mother's eyes, that she didn't believe him. That she knew I was as good as dead, to our family, but at least she would be able to buy my brothers enough bread to last them the season."

Sansa felt bile rising in her throat. She couldn't imagine her own lady mother selling her like that, no matter if their family had gone destitute. Couldn't imagine what would drive a mother to do that to her own child.

"My father, you see, had tried to make me his whore before," Shae said, and Sansa flinched. "He wanted me, because my mother's tits had grown saggy, and I was just starting to be beautiful. My mother wanted to get rid of me before that happened. In a way, I suppose I have to thank her for that."

"Shae..." Sansa whispered, horror filling her.

Shae continued on, heedless. "The man she sold me to didn't want much from me, at first. He himself didn't like little girls. But they do, in Volantis. I traveled with him there, and he sold me to a brothel. The brothel later sold me to a Dornish lord. He was kind, and fun. But I didn't have his protection."

Sansa felt her heart leaping up in her throat, because she suddenly knew where this story was going.

"The lord sold me too, after a while, to a brothel in the North. It was hideous. I hated living there, every second of it, and when Tyrion came along, you're right, I jumped at the chance to be away. To go South again. You see, I didn't know what I wanted, when I was a little girl. I resented my mother for sending me away from my father, from my brothers, when I should have been thanking her. I resented the man who bought me and was paid for other men to fuck me when I was barely ten summers old, but I should have been thanking him, too. He was teaching me a lesson, one that I finally learned when I found my way into the Imp's bed."

Sansa swallowed, waiting for Shae to impart the moral of that story. But all she was hearing, truly, was that Shae was as helpless as she, here in King's Landing, totally dependent on the goodwill of Sansa's husband.

And Sansa didn't want that for herself anymore, even if it was something Shae could abide.

"Is that true?" she asked, and Shae blinked down at her. "That story?"

Shae cleared her throat. "Some of it," she admitted, and Sansa smiled, a tad wistfully. "I know none of it is what you want to hear, of course. But the point still stands. We are women, Sansa. It is very difficult for us to live in this world on our own. Tyrion is a man; he doesn't understand that, so he is indulging your wish. But you will come to resent him for it, as he said."

Sansa shivered, for the words almost sounded like a prophecy, to her ears.

"He cares for you very much, don't you see?" Shae asked. "Else he wouldn't have offered that."

Sansa licked her lips, wondered how the other woman had eventually put aside her jealousy for Sansa. "I know that he cares about me, Shae," she said. "That's just the problem, don't you see?"

Shae pulled back then, meeting her eyes. "Why?" she asked. "Why is that the problem? I need to hear you say it, Sansa. And...I think, so do you."

Sansa closed her eyes. She really, really didn't want to say it. "Because," she licked her lips, forced her eyes back open, because she owed Shae that as much. "Because I know that he wants to rpotect me because he worries about me," she said. "He sees me as a scared little girl without protection in a horrible world that has been destroyed because of his wicked family. But he doesn't understand, Shae."

Shae smoothed down Sansa's hair. "What doesn't he understand?"

Sansa thought about what Megga had said, about how Sansa wasn't quite living because seh wasn't allowing herself to take any risks, about how Margaery had been wrong to protect her, all of this time.

A paradigm shift, in her mind.

"He's a Lannister," Sansa said, meeting Shae's gaze. "And in the end, they are his family. That is all he will ever be."

"Sansa..."

Sansa knew a little about the strain between Shae and Tyrion, even if they attempted to hide it. Knew that it bothered Shae, that she had no family name to offer Tyrion, that she must sit by and let him be married to another woman, even while she shared his bed.

She would have thought that Shae would be happier about this, all things considered.

"So I would rather he not befriend me now, rather he not feel that he has to protect me out of some sense of obligation, later," Sansa said shortly. "Because he's a Lannister, and I can never, ever forget that. I can never forget what his family has done to mine. Has don to me. And neither can he."

"Sansa..." Shae cleared her throat. "Do you think that is all he is to you? To me?"

"Yes," Sansa breathed, and gods, it felt so good to say those words. "Yes, and it has to be that way, because, don't you understand?"

Shae shook her head. "No," she said. "No, I don't."

But her eyes were wet.

"I've thrown my lot in with Margaery Tyrell," Sansa said, and Shae was already shaking her head. "Just as you've thrown it in with a Lannister."

"Sansa, that isn't what happened between Tyrion and I, not really."

Sansa shook her head, because Shae might have genuinely convinced herself of that, she might have, but Sansa couldn't. "They're more than just their family names, but they're not, at the same time. And it isn't the reason I fell for her, Shae, but I do know, as I think Tyrion does, that one day, the Tyrells are going to be the ones openly ruling Westeros. That one day, they're not going to bother with remaining friends with the Lannisters."

Shae didn't bother to deny it. They had all seen how furious Loras Tyrell looked, when he saw those bruises on his sister's arms. They all knew that a Kingsguard was capable of killing the King.

"And I've...I've already thrown my lot in with them. Because I cannot keep living in a world where I've befriended my Lannister husband, and where I cannot at least hope that one day, all of the Lannisters are going to be lying in pools of their own blood." She cleared her throat. "And I can't sit here and hope for that if one of them is someone I care about, Shae. I just can't. So. I'm sorry."

Shae's jaw twitched. "Sansa..."

"Please, Shae," Sansa interrupted, and Shae fell silent. "I can't...I want you by my side, I do. But I can't...not him. Please."

Shae gave her another long look and then, slowly, nodded.

Chapter 280: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei was furious.

Her fucking brother was an idiot, and he'd twisted her words out of context, doing the one thing guaranteed to set Joffrey into a mood that would reflect on all of them, when he turned his anger outward.

And her brother had the gall to smile about it, while he taunted the boy.

She wouldn't be surprised if he ended up with an arrow through his head by morning, Cersei thought, a little nastily, and not feeling at all guilty for the thought.

Then, she could appoint someone else to the position of Hand of the King, before that fat flower came back, and so she supposed even she would get something out of this.

Her hands shook a little, as she walked, and Cersei paused, looking down at them.

Gods, she needed a stiff drink.

They had so many other things to worry about; Stannis, most especially now, after what he had just been reported to have done, the raven coming first to her because she paid well to be better informed than her brother, if the need ever arose to hold such a thing over his head. But also the Iron Islands, the fucking Tyrells, and here her brother was, playing at games with her son, as if he thought that was what Cersei had meant, when she sacrificed her pride to warn her brother to get their house in order before things ended up much worse than they were. 

She felt a small bit of smugness, at that. Tyrion had just lost whatever leverage he thought he had over Joffrey, and here he was, making threats to her boy. He was going to find out soon enough, she knew, and she couldn't wait to see him grovel, even if it would leave her son without a hand to steady him.

Better no hand, she thought bitterly, than the Imp's.

If only their father were still alive. He would know how to handle Joffrey, in the ways that Tyrion clearly did not. He would know what to do with the boy.

But her father was dead, killed by that mongrel Martell, leaving Cersei to have to clean up their family's messes every day now, it seemed.

She sighed, reaching up and rubbing at her forehead. She didn't dare find a stiff drink, and that irritated her to no end, that between her son and her brother, nothing in King's Landing could be accomplished.

She shook her head. And all for what sat between a woman's legs. Gods, Tyrion was almost as bad as Jaime, in that respect.

She shook that thought from her mind, because no, she didn't want to think about Jaime, not just now. Not when he was leagues away, and had yet to report anything of value about his rescue of Myrcella beyond that he had her.

Cersei took a deep, shuddering breath, and paused in the corridor.

He was all right, she told herself. He and Myrcella, the both of them, they would be back in King's Landing soon. She had warned them to take the Kingsroad, rather than a ship, knowing all too well lately the dangers of ships, and they would be fine.

Jaime had taken a large group of soldiers with him, she remembered, when he had gone to rescue her daughter. Granted, they hadn't gone into Dorne with him, but it seemed that the Dornish were happy enough to give her daughter up, provided that her new...husband travel back to King's Landing with her.

And if Cersei weren't so infuriated by the impertinence of such a demand, she might have focused more of her thoughts on what she was going to do with the boy, once she had her hands on him.

This boy, who had stolen her baby girl from her arms in the same way that Margaery Fucking Tyrell had stolen Joffrey, the both of them wholly unrepentant, practically rubbing their triumphs in Cersei's face.

Well, they were both going to pay, and soon enough, if she had her way.

A blur behind Cersei caught her attention, out of the corner of her eye, and she shook it off, kept walking.

The pieces were already in place, of course, to deal with Margaery, and would need only a bit of maneuvering to deal with the boy, as well.

He and his fucking family of sand rats were going to rue the day they thought they could marry away her daughter like some sort of joke, and in the end, Cersei would be the only one laughing, her daughter at her side again, Joffrey free of that bitch's influence.

She almost felt sorry for the Tyrells, in this case. Or at least, she felt more sympathy for them than she did for the Martells.

Losing two children, in such quick succession...even Cersei hadn't planned for that.

But she had to admit, that revenge was certainly sweet, even if it hadn't been her own.

Because she had put things together, remarkably quickly, looking at the expression on her son's face as Tyrion told him to hang the Tyrell flags and mourn the crippled, dead husband as if he had truly been a part of their family.

She hadn't realized it before, not truly. Hadn't, in all honesty, even suspected. In her mind, the only ones who could have been guilty were the Tyrells, and considering that Mace had already sworn revenge and war upon the Dornish, it was practically a proven fact.

But then her son had pouted about raising the flags, and asked Cersei if she'd had anything to drink today after stalking away from the Small Council meeting, and Cersei found herself remembering a conversation she'd been doing her level best to forget, of late.

"Do you miss him?"

"Does your husband mistreat you, Mother?"

"Do you want another child?"

He hadn't been asking that day out of concern for her, for any future children she might want, not tainted by the throne, as Cersei had scarcely believed at the time.

He'd been asking his mother if he had her permission to kill Willas Tyrell.

The thought rankled, at first, and then she couldn't help but smile, at how devious her son was.

Because clearly, this showed that the bond between mother and son was greater than that between husband and wife. He was willing to kill Willas Tyrell for her, so that she need not remain married to him any longer, so that she could remain in King's Landing with her child, even knowing that he was his wife's favorite brother.

And, somehow, he'd done it.

She hadn't quite worked all of that out, just yet. She remembered what her son was capable of though; what he had done to Bran Stark, what he had done to her husband's bastards, and she believed that he could do it, if he'd wanted.

Cersei spun about, turning back to the little girl standing in the middle of the corridor, playacting as if she thought she wouldn't be noticed, who'd been following her for half of a hallway.

Who did she think Cersei was?

"What are you doing here, skulking about?" Cersei asked, her eyes narrowing on the girl.

She looked familiar, Cersei thought, though she couldn't immediately place her. A lady of some distinction, clearly, by the manner of her dress and the way her hair was plaited so stylishly, the way the young ladies in King's Landing liked to wear it, these days.

The way Margaery Fucking Tyrell wore it, these days.

Cersei felt a spike of anger at that thought, and recognized the girl.

Mera, or Megga, or something, but a Tyrell lady under Margaery's house, nonetheless. She had seen the girl often enough, at Margaery's side, forced into interactions with the young woman as she often was.

In fact, this specific young woman never seemed to leave Margaery's side, which no doubt meant she was one of Margaery's personal ladies.

Which meant that there was no reason, by the Stranger, this little bitch ought to be anywhere near Cersei's private chambers.

"Answer me, girl," she gritted out, reaching out and grabbing the girl by the wrist, jerking her forward.

If that bitch thought she could send spies on Cersei even while she wasn't in King's Landing to oversee them, she was going to learn a nasty lesson, Cersei thought vindictively.

Too long now, had Cersei been cowering in the corner, not allowing herself to make the decisions she knew her father would have made. Long enough that Margaery Tyrell thought she could get away with something like this.

But Cersei was the Head of their family now; Jaime didn't want the position, and Tyrion hadn't been able to claim it. Casterly Rock belonged to her, and she was the Head of House Lannister now, and this girl was never going to forget it, by the time she was done with her.

She felt hot rage bubbling up inside of her, and a part of Cersei which hadn't been at the forefront in some time latched onto the feeling.

Megga Tyrell flushed even as she stumbled forward, looking like a clueless little bumpkin. Cersei supposed she understood the appeal, in hiring such a woman as one's spy. She looked innocent enough, in those few moments before she opened her mouth again.

"J-Just running errands for Queen Margaery," she stammered out, and Cersei raised a brow.

"I'm sure you are," she snapped, and Megga went rather pale.

"Your Grace-"

"Though it stands to wonder, what sort of errands your lady has you running here, not three paces from my quarters."

Megga Tyrell licked dry lips, then lifted her chin defiantly, the little chit. "My queen, you mean."

Cersei blinked at her, feeling that hot rage only growing. How dare she. "Indeed," she hissed out. Then, "Why are you here, girl?"

"I told you, Your Grace, just running errands," Megga repeated, and oh, if the little bitch thought she was going to get away with that defense, she had another thing coming.

Cersei found herself hoping this stupid girl was Margaery Tyrell's favorite handmaiden.

Cersei crossed her arms. "Your queen is in Highgarden, or did you forget?" she elaned forward. "What does the Queen of Thorns want?"

Megga licked her lips. "I...wouldn't know, Your Grace," she said. "I am hardly one of her confidants."

Which meant there was nothing important she could spill under torture, yes, Cersei understood these little flowers' language.

That didn't mean she wasn't going to try, anyway.

"Indeed," she said dryly. "Yet you're here, spying on me."

Megga lifted her chin. "I'm not-"

"Don't lie to me," Cersei gritted out, and was actually surprised when the girl fell abruptly silent. "Do you think your mistress is the only one in King's Landing with spies of her own?"

Megga went pale again. "I-"

But Cersei was done playing with her. She was too annoyed to take this girl seriously, not when Margaery Tyrell was leagues away and still managing to bungle everything Cersei did, like some sort of witch.

"Your little queen wants to know so desperately what I'm hiding does she?" Cersei asked, with a cold smirk as her grip around Megga Tyrell's arm tightened to the point of pain, the girl whimpering. "Then you'd best find out. And," Cersei smiled nastily, "You can thank your queen, when you do."

The girl, stubbornly, lifted her chin. "I am a handmaiden of the Queen," she warned Cersei, as if that meant anything, but her voice was trembling. Cersei wondered what about herself inspired such terror, and then she knew.

She knew, and her eyes narrowed in hate, that this girl should have figured out what she and Quyburn had been making such an effort to conceal. The only question, of course, was how she had found out at all.

"If you harm me, the Queen will know of it," Megga warned, and Cersei scoffed, remembering what she had done to Lady Rhaella, that traitorous bitch. Remembering that Margaery Tyrell had done nothing then. Her friends should be more worried for their own necks, she thought, if they truly believed that their queen would protect them at any risk to herself.

"Please," Megga started, and fear bled into her voice even as she was fighting against her, but Cersei felt another bit of cold fury rush through her, at the girl's attempts, and she only pulled her along all the harder. "Please, Your Grace-"

It was the first time, Cersei realized abruptly, that the girl had called her that, since she'd found her skulking about. She felt a small thrill, at the realization.

"Quiet," Cersei snapped at her, "Or it will be all the worse for you."

She would make sure of that. And perhaps, this time, she might teach the little Tyrell whore what it was to go against Cersei Lannister.

Cersei couldn't turn against her brother, just yet. But this girl? She would pay.

Chapter 281: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I don't understand," she confessed to Shae, as they made their way out into the gardens. They had been doing that a lot lately; Sansa found that the gardens were the only way to clear her head, these days. "I know Lord Tyrion said that the King was wrapped up in matters of state, but I don't think he's so much as terrorized a kitten, recently."

Or me, she didn't say, but that was a concern, as well. Because Sansa knew well that the moment when Joffrey stopped tormenting her was when one had to stand at attention.

More than that, Joffrey was even attending meetings of the Small Council without Margaery's prompting. His wife wasn't even in King's Landing, and he seemed to have set up a second home there.

Shae gave her a mysterious smile. "Lord Tyrion can be very terrifying, when he wishes to be, to certain nephews. My understanding is that he told him off for not doing an effective job as king," she teased, and Sansa allowed herself a small smile, bumping her hip against the other woman's as they kept walking down the beaten path.

There wasn't anyone about, today. Privately, Sansa found herself thinking this was the perfect day to be in the gardens, bright and sunny without being too warm, and it was certainly a day when Margaery would have found herself in the gardens, were she here.

Sansa flinched, and hugged herself, though it wasn't cold.

And then she realized what Shae had just said.

"He...told him off?" she echoed, pausing to turn and stare at Shae incredulously.

Shae smiled. "I believe so," she said. "The servants have been gossiping about it for days. I'm surprised you heard nothing, what with the Tyrell girls."

Sansa flushed. "I haven't...I haven't spoken to them, lately,' she said, and felt a private flush of relief, that it appeared that Shae really wasn't spying on her, anymore, just as she'd begged for.

It was far easier to get along with Shae and Tyrion, now. While Shae hardly left her side, when she did, Sansa didn't get the feeling that the other woman was still following her, and she didn't push Sansa harder than she could take, anymore.

And Tyrion...hadn't spoken more than a few words to Sansa a day, since their argument. It was refreshing in every way that it shouldn't have been.

"Yes," she said slowly, "but even when Lord Tywin warned him away from me, he certainly didn't make an effort not to hide his feelings about the matter." She had a horrible feeling that if Tyrion had told the King off for something, they were all about to suffer for it.

Shae gave her another strange smile, and started walking again. "Well, perhaps he is distracted with something else."

Sansa paled. "He isn't..." she swallowed. "Tyrion isn't sending him...ladies from Lord Baelish's brothels, if he?"

The thought horrified her more than she had expected it to. A small part of her also felt relief, that someone else could suffer instead of her, for she was certain that something like that must be happening, for Joffrey to curb his interest in her for so long.

Shae's smile dropped as she realized the implication of her words. "No, no, not at all. Rather..." she glanced over her shoulder, clearly ill at ease with what she was about to tell Sansa, and then grimaced. "Sansa...Lord Stannis has taken Winterfell."

She said the words so matter of fact, it took Sansa a moment to understand them.

Lord Stannis has taken Winterfell.

Sansa stared. "Taken..." she repeated dumbly, unable to wrap her mind around the words.

Shae nodded, biting her lip. "They learned it just after Lord Willas’ death. He...Stannis destroyed the Bolton forces there and the Lannister reinforcements like he was cutting through butter, according to Tyrion." She took a shuddering breath. "Needless to say, the Lannisters are less than pleased by the loss. They are trying to keep it quiet for now, but it will be out soon enough."

Sansa took a deep breath, found it suddenly difficult to breathe as the last thing she had eaten lodged in her throat. "I..."

"Sansa?" Shae asked, voice sharp as she noticed the change immediately. "Sansa, what is it?"

She wondered if any of these people understood, if any of them could understand, that Winterfell was a home, not a piece of land to be thrown between one lord and another.

Stannis had taken Winterfell, and Sansa had not even known about it.

"Where is he?" she demanded, all of her earlier resolve to ignore her husband until the end of time vanishing in the fury bubbling up inside of her.

Shae blinked at her. "Sansa?"

"My husband," Sansa gritted out, saying words she hadn't thought to say again, after that enlightening conversation she'd had with her husband, before. "Where is he?"

Shae gave her a long look. "I don't think I should say," she said finally, which was answer enough.

She would have told Sansa, after all, if he was in a Small Council meeting and therefore totally unavailable.

She sucked in one breath, and then another.

"Where is he, Shae?" she demanded, and Shae blinked at her, and she could see in the other woman's eyes that she was thinking about the conversation they'd had the other day.

Sansa swallowed, and was just turning on her heel when Shae said quietly behind her, "The Tower, Sansa. He's still in the Tower."

And Sansa turned on her heel and marched back down the garden path and back into the Keep, only vaguely aware of Shae following along behind her.

Stannis had taken Winterfell, and no one had bothered to tell her.

She supposed she should not be terribly surprised by that. She had asked her husband to leave her alone, after all, and he was only following her wishes. And she was just Sansa Stark, a prisoner here in the Keep, so what did it matter if she was made aware of important battles, unless Joffrey wished to rub them in her face somehow?

Still, it rankled.

"When were you going to tell me that my home had been taken by Stannis Baratheon?" Sansa asked calmly as she marched into her husband's office in the Tower, and Tyrion's head jerked up from the map he was hunched over, his wide eyes turning from her to Shae almost immediately.

Shae stared back at her lover unrepentantly, and Sansa found herself glad for the other woman's show of support, even if she hadn't meant to tell her. "She deserved to know."

Tyrion sighed, scrubbing a hand over his face once more. "That was the Small Council's decision to make, not your own."

Shae didn't look particularly abashed by the reprimand as Tyrion turned back to Sansa.

"Was it?" Sansa demanded, and hated only a little the ice in her tone.

"Sansa..." he said carefully, and then sighed. "It's true. Stannis and his army won the battle for Winterfell against House Bolton. They've retreated into the woods, and the Lannister forces that were sent there were soundly defeated when they showed up, as well."

Sansa found herself wondering why Tyrion was looking at her that way, as if this news was something he expected to break her. She wanted to smile. Perhaps she would have, if this were Margaery telling her the news.

It occurred to her abruptly that she should be less silent, at this point.

Sansa stared at him. "I...Wasn't that most of the Lannister forces?" she asked incredulously. "How...I thought Lord Stannis barely had an army, at this point."

That thought brought an abrupt halt to her joy, because surely something was off about all of this, surely...

"I..." she shook her head. "I don't understand." Then she swallowed. "Why didn't you tell me?"

Tyrion nodded, looking very tired when he spoke next. "Sansa...Stannis has declared that, because Robb Stark disinherited you out of the fear that House Lannister would use you to control the North years ago, Winterfell rightfully belongs to him, by right of conquest."

Sansa felt as if one of Joffrey's Kingsguard had hit her in the stomach. She gasped, reached for the glass of wine which had been sitting on the table and Tyrion slid her way, took a long gulp that did nothing to make her feel better.

If anything, it seemed to make her feel worse.

She was going to be sick. The sensation hit her, the image of her mother's neck cut by a Bolton or a Frey, of her brother's direwolf sewn onto his neck, of her own throat, bleeding under Ellaria Sand's fingers, and suddenly she was upending her last meal into a chamber pot that Shae had conveniently brought forward for her.

She remembered that her father had thought Stannis Baratheon was the rightful heir to the Iron Throne. Joffrey had taunted her about as much after the Battle of Blackwater, before he had been taken in by Margaery's charms and forgot about her for a while.

Remembered that her brother had attempted to ally himself with Stannis, though the man had refused to take his offer and her brother had been forced to ask Renly Baratheon, instead. Remembered that Stannis called himself the true king.

And now Stannis had taken her home, just like any other of the Houses fighting this war they thought was a game, had taken the last living part of House Stark from Sansa, if Arya no longer lived, as she was beginning to fear.

It was gone, as surely as if it had never been hers to begin with, and Sansa was dry-heaving into a chamber pot because she was a weak little girl who couldn't even hold onto her home.

It wasn't that she wanted the Lannisters to have it, because of course she didn't.

But to hear it so obviously stated, that Winterfell didn't belong to her but to a King who had never allied with her brother just because Robb had disinherited her...it stung, and she thought for a moment that she would never stop being sick.

Shae began brushing through Sansa's hair, and Sansa leaned into the comforting motion, even as she was aware of the mess she had made of herself.

"Sansa?" Tyrion's voice called from in front of her, and she jumped where she lay quivering in Shae's arms.

She glanced up at him, saw his wide, sad eyes, and realized abruptly that her plan of having them live separate lives within this marriage was never going to work.

It was a wonder that she had never realized it before.

Sansa found herself shaking again, as she tore her gaze away from that of a man who somehow, despite his namesake, had the audacity to look at her like that.

"How long has he had it?" she forced out.

Tyrion grimaced. "Since two days after Willas Tyrell was killed," he told her bluntly, and Sansa felt as if all of the air had been sucked out of the room. "I'm sorry."

Sansa shook her head, because she didn't see what he had to be sorry about.

Winterfell was no longer hers. It hadn’t really been hers at all while the Lannisters claimed it, but it was gone, now, all the same. Winterfell would never be hers again, whether Stannis Baratheon held onto it and his claim that it was his by right of conquest now, or whether the Lannisters ever stole it back in her name.

Winterfell was no longer a home she could dream of returning to, whatever that fucking fortune teller had promised her.

Perhaps she had taken the fortune teller's prophecy wrong, Sansa thought. The fortune teller had warned Loras not to go to the sea, but he had done it anyway, and he had encountered a great loss, assuming he was close with his brother, which Margaery had always intimated that he was.

She shook her head. She was putting far too much stock in the words of a soothsayer, and she needed to stop it. It would send her mad, continuing to think like this.

It occurred to her that she might be in shock, just now, thinking about that fucking fortune teller rather than the loss of her home, just as surely as if someone had burned it to the ground in front of her.

"Sansa," Tyrion promised her, voice gentle as it so often was with her, "We are going to get your home back. The Crown did not recognize Robb Stark's attempts to push a rightful heir to Winterfell out of the succession when he did it, and it does not recognize it now."

Sansa shuddered again, closed her eyes as she choked down more bile, not wishing to make herself sick once more in front of her husband, and wondered why Tyrion thought it would make her feel any better to know that the Lannisters had plans to steal her home back for themselves.

To know that her own brother had thrown her out of the line of succession because he knew that something like this was going to happen. Knew that Sansa would be too weak to protect their home.

To know that the Crown, under Joffrey, would never recognize anything her brother had ever done, so why should they recognize this?

She shuddered again, the last vestiges of bile releasing, and then lifted her chin, wiping at her mouth and not meeting Tyrion's or Shae's eyes. "I..."

She took a shaky breath, and then another, ignoring the way that Shae and Tyrion were both looking at her. "I need..." she took another deep breath, and then fled.

Notes:

In case anyone cares, Stannis was able to take Winterfell in this universe because he didn’t traumatize his men by burning Shireen. (Because the Red Woman promised him that all of his enemy kings would die, and Joffrey’s still kicking. He doesn’t trust her quite as much now. At least, not enough to kill his own daughter.)

Chapter 282: GARLAN

Chapter Text

"Garlan?" he heard his wife call out sleepily from their bed, no doubt woken by the gentle breeze coming in from the door he'd opened, before the balcony. "Darling? Come back to bed."

He closed his eyes, taking in a deep, shuddering breath, and did not turn away from his position on the balcony of their chambers, staring out at the stars.

Too bright, tonight. They weren't quite the force they had once been for him.

He remembered, when they were younger, the panics he used to fall into. It was strange; as a child, he had not been particularly adept at fighting; in fact much of the prospects frightened him.

He had seen what fighting in just one mock battle had done to his brother, and Garlan had not wanted to suffer the same fate, selfish though he had known it to be.

The panics hit him at the oddest of times; when he was training on the field, or trying to get up onto a horse taller than he, or, sometimes, when he was hard at work, the maesters deploring his abominable lack of education.

Willas used to take him up to the East Tower when the panics were at their worst and the maesters were recommending milk of the poppy, and would point out to the stars. Would, slowly, name each and every one of them, tell the myths behind their creation, until Garlan could recite the constellations back to him, perfectly, by the time they were disappearing into velvet morning.

That had always helped.

Because, somehow, looking at the stars reminded Garlan how very not alone he was in the world, large and bright as they were, shining down on him.

And Willas had known that, and had never judged him for the fears which plagued Garlan and not his younger siblings throughout his childhood.

Looking at the stars still helped, these days. When he was off in the Iron Islands, desperately trying to win a fight he knew he could not, looking at the stars had helped.

He wondered if Margaery ever tried it, then shook the thought away. He could not imagine her doing so. She was always so stoic in her misery.

"I'll be just a moment, my love," he promised over his shoulder, still blinking up at the Cup, where it hung in the sky above his balcony.

The Cup that the gods had filled with wine on the night that the Father took the Maiden into his arms, and poured out over the heavens in their jubilance.

Well, that was one of the stories Willas told about it. The septons did not put such stock in the tales of old, and so sometimes the gods were not the same.

Willas had never repeated the story in front of their parents or their septons, however. Garlan was not even sure where he'd learned it, since he couldn't imagine it was the sort of thing one might learn in the Tyrell library, nor in the Citadel, where the maesters often let Willas sneak in despite his not having any intention to become a maester himself.

Garlan remembered, abruptly, that Oberyn Martell, another dead man, used to encourage Willas in his letters to become a maester, that it hadn't been fulfilling for him but it might be for Willas.

Garlan gritted his teeth, and turned his attention back to the stars.

"Not too long, I hope," Leonette said, and Garlan closed his eyes again, heaving a sigh.

He hated this.

Hated that he had come home too late, hated that when he did come home, it was bearing this terrible knowledge of what had happened to his brother, and knowing that he could tell no one of it.

He had seen the wild look in his sister's eyes, when she spoke of her husband and what she thought he had done to Willas. Had seen the bone deep fear there, the resentment.

He had never seen such hatred in his sister's eyes before, and a part of him had been terrified by it.

And he knew that if she found out the whole truth of the matter, he would lose her forever, just as he had lost Willas.

The truth was, Garlan had not abandoned the fighting in the Iron Islands, like he'd allowed his family to believe.

He was a soldier, first and foremost, had always been, and if the King hard ordered him to remain in the fighting despite his brother's death, it would have angered him, but he would have agreed to do so.

No matter which King it was their family currently followed, for that in itself seemed to change by the day.

But that was the reason Garlan had believed Margaery, when she said it wasn't the Martells, when she hinted that it was Joffrey who had killed their beloved brother, where Loras had been more skeptical.

He had believed the words the moment they left his sister's mouth, though he had pretended not to, for her own sake, for he knew that his sister would repeat that conversation over and over in her mind for years to come, and would remember every detail.

And while she wouldn't remember it now, she would, someday, remember that her brother hadn't at all seemed surprised by her theory, Garlan knew, before she had even opened her mouth to convince him.

He knew his sister well enough to know that as much about her, even now.

Because the Martells may have been furious enough to exact their revenge in this way, and there was a part of Garlan which would have understood, angry as he was, if they did so.

But that was not something the King would have known about in advance.

And the raven that had been sent from King's Landing, conveying the express orders of the King that Garlan return to the Reach to secure the Dornish Pass in case of war breaking out between Dorne and the Reach once more, arrived conveniently in the Iron Islands the day after his brother's death.

Garlan knew it took more than a day for a raven to travel most places in Westeros, and especially halfway across the Seven Kingdoms. Which meant that Joffrey had known that something was about to happen which would be prelude to a war between their two houses.

And, unless it was something yet to pass, and Garlan shuddered at that thought, that meant he had known, whether he had planned it himself or not, that Willas was going to die. Had known that the heir to Highgarden was going to die, and that the Tyrells would be looking for someone to blame.

Just so long as that someone wasn't him. Loras was right. Little shit, indeed.

And they had played right into his hands, the moment their father arrived in Highgarden and saw the knife Margaery had taken from the body of the assassin, the Martell sun shining on it.

Garlan had known that was the conclusion their father would draw the moment Margaery told him about that damn knife, had known he would not listen to reason even if it came from his sons.

So he didn't bother to dissuade their father, the moment the funeral was over and the man was declaring war on Dorne, independent of the Crown, the way the Starks and the Lannisters had once fought.

Because he knew how this would play out. Mace would seek permission from the Crown if he had to, but he would declare war all the same. And Joffrey, if he really had done this, would let Mace have his war.

Because that was what he had wanted all along. The chance to continue the fighting between the two houses.

Garlan was beginning to think the little shit was in fact the mastermind no one took him for.

He sighed when he felt lithe arms wrap around him from behind, and then Leonette was there, trailing kisses down his neck.

"Come to bed, darling," she repeated, the words a soft order, and Garlan turned, leaning into her touch.

He'd missed his wife, in the months he'd been away. The rest of this, the plotting, the scandals, he hadn't missed a bit, but Leonette?

She was his anchor.

"Can't sleep," he mumbled, because he knew she was going to get to the end of the matter whether he wanted her to or not, and it was just as well that he tried to dissuade her, now.

She hummed, reaching a hand up and running it through his hair. "And why is that, hm?"

Gods, he'd missed her.

Garlan turned fully then, burying his face in the crook of her neck and breathing in deep. "Leo..."

"I'm right here," she promised, and for a moment, there was blood on his hands and the world was screaming around him. Then he blinked, and he was inhaling Leonette's sweet scent again.

"My father has asked me to lead the charge against the Dornish Pass," he said quietly, and he felt Leonette stiffen against him. He pulled back then, meeting her eyes, because he owed her that as much.

She swallowed hard, eyes frantic and patient and soft. "Garlan..." she whispered, then, "What about the Iron Islands?"

"He's gotten special permission from the King to send someone else in my stead," Garlan said. "I've heard it might be Randyll Tarly."

Leonette shivered; she'd never liked the man, though he was the picture of loyalty to all of the Tyrell ladies.

"So soon?" she asked, for she knew that if Garlan was here and Randyll was not, it was for one reason alone.

Garlan nodded miserably, and Leonette sighed.

"I barely managed to convince him that as Loras was a member of the Kingsguard, he would not be able to fight on House Tyrell's behalf, as well," he said darkly, remembering that conversation with a bit more malice.

He wasn't going to sacrifice another brother in this game the Lannisters were playing. He wasn't going to allow it.

"Surely you're able to talk sense into him," Leonette said, running a hand through her husband's long, dark hair.

Garlan pulled his head away from her. "My father has never seen sense, my dear," he said, taking her hand in his and kissing it. "And he won't now. My brother is dead, and even if a part of him really believes it was not the Martells, he needs someone to fight over it."

Leonette groaned. "Does your sister know?" she asked, and Garlan winced.

Yes, Margaery knew. Honestly, he was surprised that Leonette had not heard the ruckus she had drawn over it, storming into their father's study and demanding to know what he was thinking, after Garlan had been the one to tell him about that knife.

But his sister had been a queen for far too long, and Garlan pitied her for that, because she seemed to have forgotten her place in Highgarden, as a Tyrell daughter.

Their father loved her and had spoiled her above all of his boys, but in the end, she was still a girl, and his youngest child. Mace dismissed her theory (no longer Garlan's, but Margaery's, now that his men were preparing for the fighting) about her husband with a wave of his hand, citing that he knew she and her husband had been having...difficulties.

"But this is beyond your petty squabbles with the man you love, Margaery," Mace had told her. "This is your brother's life. I need you to see beyond that."

Margaery had scoffed and stormed out of the study with the same fervor with which she had entered it, and Garlan cringed as the doors slammed behind her.

"My father will have his war," Garlan said softly, and Leonette bit back a sigh.

"And when I've just gotten you home, too," she murmured, laying a kiss on his bare chest, and he wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

He didn't have the heart to tell her the truth; that he'd known before he'd even come home that he wouldn't be here for long. That he had come home for the express purpose of fighting the Martells.

And that there was a part of him which wanted to do just that, regardless of whether they had been the ones ultimately responsible for his poor brother's death. A part of him that wanted to see his blood rise with the deaths of his enemies, just as their father did, because Willas was dead, and Garlan had still been leagues away, helpless to do a godsbedamned thing about it.

Helpless to protect any of his siblings.

"I will come home as soon as I am able; you know that," he told Leonette gently, squeezing her shoulder, and she leaned into the touch.

"I do," she agreed. "I just wish you didn't have to go, is all."

Garlan nodded, clearing his throat. "You're going to have enough problems of your own to call a war back here, in any case," he told her, and Leonette glanced up at him sharply, eyes narrowing. "Margaery won't be cowed into silence because our father has chosen a target to unleash his grief on. And mother...you're going to have to take care of both of them."

Leonette swallowed hard, and he was glad that she knew how daunting that task was going to be. She would need that inner strength he knew she had, if she was going to achieve it. "I will, you know that," she said, voice choked, and he squeezed her to him again.

He wished he didn't have to force this burden on his young wife. Wished that he didn't have to leave her again, when he knew how she and the rest of their family would need him.

Wished that, and also wished to kill something, anything, for what had happened to his poor brother, who never should have had to shoulder the burden of a marriage to Cersei Lannister in the first place.

"Margaery will act as if she's fine," he reminded Leonette. "She isn't. In fact, that's when you know she's at her worst. Mother will at least be a bit easier, because she doesn't have that Tyrell fury running through her veins."

Leonette's smile was gentle. "I'll make sure your sister doesn't kill any servants, in your absence," she promised, but Garlan could hardly find the reassurance amusing, not after learning what Loras had done to their servants in his absence.

He'd hardly thought his brother capable of such nonsense, but then, Loras was a Tyrell, too, no matter that he might have been raised half a Baratheon.

When he'd returned to his chambers, that first day he'd been home, he hadn't been able to find a single squire to help him out of his armor. The only ones Loras had left alive were those explicitly related to House Tyrell or one of the houses loyal to them; the rest were lying in a pit outside of Oldtown, a message to anyone who wished to betray House Tyrell in the future.

The Lannisters were not the only ones who paid their debts, and there was a reason the Tyrell house had managed to grow so strong.

Sometimes, Garlan wondered if he would ever recognize what was left of his family again.

"I'm going to declare you head of the household, when I go," Garlan said softly, and Leonette sucked in a breath, at those words.

"Garlan, your mother..."

"Is overcome with grief, and Margaery can't handle those tasks, either, though she will resent you for taking the opportunity to have something to distract herself with away from her," Garlan said shortly, looking down at his wife. "You're the only one I trust with the responsibility, at the moment."

Leonette blushed, looking down. "And your father?"

"Will understand," Garlan said. "Such things as the running of the household are beneath him, in any case. I'll tell the Steward, the day I leave, and he can help you."

Leonette took a deep breath. "I'm honored," she said, and he smiled at her again.

"I know you'll do me proud," he said.

She fell silent for several moments. "There's another reason I so selfishly want you to remain in Highgarden for a while longer," she said, and he stared at her.

"What is it?" he asked, fear filling him. He had already lost his brother, he had no intention of losing anyone else any time soon.

"I know that now is not the best time for a celebration, but..." Leonette said softly, taking Garlan's hand, placing it on her stomach.

Garlan's eyes widened, and he stared at her. "You're...?"

Leonette smiled widely. "Yes," she whispered, and Garlan moved forward, kissing her hard.

"My gods," he whispered, when he pulled back. "Are you sure?"

Her smile grew. "I am." And then it faded, and he knew from the seriousness of her expression what she was about to ask. "And if it's a boy, I want to name him Willas."

He scrubbed a hand over his face, for a moment hiding his feelings from her. They two had never been good at hiding how they felt from one another.

But the request...it made him worry. He knew that Lady Alys Beesbury, Alla's mother, had recently died because of a complication in her pregnancy.

Naming the child Willas, and so soon after what had happened, felt like a terrible omen, to him, but he didn't want to reveal such fears to his wife. Because he didn't want to look down at their child, ten years from now, and blame himself for the fact that his brother's name had been long forgotten.

"I'll have to ask my father, and we'll give it a few weeks. I’m not due to leave for a little while longer; father is still gathering the Houses to his side," he said, watching her face fall. "But if it's a boy, then I think..." his throat closed up, and he swallowed hard. "I think that would be a wonderful idea."

Chapter 283: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery sighed, setting aside the letter embossed with her husband's bold, childish script, and turned back to her packing, not meeting Meredyth's eyes as the girl packed alongside her, brushing away tears every few moments, just as sad to be leaving Highgarden as Margaery was.

But the King's word was law, and Margaery could not be seen to disobey a command from her husband, not when the period of mourning was technically over.

Her husband certainly didn't waste any time, however.

Joffrey had summoned his lady wife back to King's Landing immediately, as if she should not even have the reprieve of a few days from him with the knowledge of her brother's death, and Margaery was packing her belongings alongside Meredyth because she was a coward who did not truly want her family to know until they had to.

Of course, Garlan already knew. That was why he was standing in the corner of her chambers, features embossed in stone. He hadn't once offered to help, not yet, but she wasn't going to push him.

Not when Margaery herself certainly felt no desire to be quick about her return to King's Landing.

He walked forward then, as she set aside the note, picking it up himself and reading it again, lip curling into a faint sneer as he reached the end.

She was beginning to think that the rest of her family would come away from this time of mourning hating her husband more than she did. Margaery wasn't certain how she felt about that.

Because now...now, she just felt drained.

Her husband had won, and he was rubbing that victory in her face, demanding that she return to King's Landing before her brother was cold in the ground. And Margaery didn't have a single idea for how to repay him for everything he had taken from her.

She sighed as she reached out and picked up the beautiful, black covered book Willas had given her, and resisted the childish urge to throw it across the room.

She'd been doing enough of that, lately, she thought with a sigh, turning and packing it in the chest of her belongings.

"Did you tell Mother and Father?" Garlan asked, his voice quiet.

She knew that he was going to lead the army to the Dornish Pass, soon enough. They couldn't allow the Martells to think that they'd gotten away with this, of course. Needed the element of speed if they were going to defeat them.

She cleared her throat, and tried not to laugh at the hysteria.

"No," she said, because how was she supposed to tell her mother, still shrouded in black, still faint at the thought that she had even lost Willas, that she was about to lose two more children, and then Garlan, mere days after that?

Margaery had thought she would at least have a month which she could give her mother. At least a month away from those poisonous Lannisters.

Garlan didn't seem surprised. "I'll break the news to her," he said, anticipating that which Margaery feared, and she shot him a grateful smile.

Meredyth sniffed again, loudly, as she folded another of Margaery's gowns, and Margaery bit back a sigh.

There was a knock to her open door, and Margaery stiffened, glancing at Garlan in alarm. He moved then, hand already going to the pommel of his sword; she supposed they were all on edge.

And then the door was opening, and Loras came sweeping into her chambers, then drew up short, at the sight of her things strewn around the room.

"What are you doing?" Loras demanded, a hard edge in his voice.

Margaery ignored him as best she could, pulled out one of her gowns and considered it. It was rather cool, for King's Landing. Cersei had been right, long ago; the climate in King's Landing was very different than that of Highgarden, though she had taken it as some proof that Margaery was a slut.

"What does it look like, Loras?" she asked. "Packing," she murmured, glancing at Garlan, where he'd gone back to leaning against the wall. She'd been prepared for something like this to happen, and now she could see that Garlan had been worried about the very same.

She knew that Loras wasn't going to take this well, after all.

"She's not going back there," Loras said, incredulous, as he leaned in the doorway and watched Meredyth pack her things away into bags.

"The King has summoned her back, Loras," Garlan said, a weariness in his tone that should have warned Loras away.

"The King killed our brother!" he snapped, stepping further into the room, and Margaery flinched, watched as Meredyth's head jerked up, with those words.

Margaery clapped her hands together, and they set aside their things, making themselves scarce. Leonette glanced at Margaery, and closed the door behind herself.

"Meredyth, get out," Garlan said, voice low and dangerous, and the girl all but fled, carefully shutting the door behind her. Garlan did not waste a moment, once she was gone.

Garlan spun on Loras, grabbing him by the collar and yanking him close. "What in the hells do you think you're doing, announcing your suspicions like that?" he demanded. "Do you want to get us all killed on the words of some suspicious servant?"

"My suspicions?" Loras repeated incredulously, voice raising. "Margaery all but admitted she gave Joffrey the idea!"

Margaery flinched as though she'd been slapped, the gown she was holding dropping from her hands, and Loras' face paled as he realized what he'd said a moment later.

"Margaery..."

She turned away from him again, paused as she came upon the book Joffrey had given her, shortly before their wedding, when he realized her to be some sort of kindred spirit.

Kindred spirit. She snorted inwardly at the thought. She'd thought she was so good at manipulating him, and here she was now, minus one brother because of her own damn arrogance.

"I didn't mean it like that," Loras said, stepping up behind her, but Margaery didn't turn around, merely reached for the book and tossed it into her bags once more. "Margaery, I'm sorry. This wasn't your fault."

She did turn around, then. "Wasn't it?" she asked, eyes blazing. "I'm tired of everyone tip toeing around me now that I am the Queen. I'm not my husband. I'm not going to...to kill you because you posed some little problem..."

She sank down onto the bed, burying her face in her hands. A moment later, she felt an arm wrapping around her shoulder, and Margaery leaned into the touch, keeping her eyes closed and breathing in deep.

When she opened her eyes, it was Garlan's soft gaze staring down at her. She glanced Loras' way, found that he was pacing the length of the room, tangling his fingers in his hair.

"No," Garlan said quietly. "No. You had no idea he would do something like this."

"I..." she took a shuddering breath. "I should have known," she said. "I've been married to him all of this time."

Garlan tutted, softly. "And the fact that you didn't shows that my sweet sister is still in there, somewhere," he said. "I'm grateful for that."

Margaery sniffed, reaching up and rubbing at her face. "I'm still your sister," she argued, and Garlan bobbed her on the nose. She smiled, despite herself, remembering how he used to do that all of the time, when they were younger.

In front of them, Loras sighed. "I didn't mean..." he repeated, and then sighed. "I'm just...so angry," he went on. "Willas is dead, Margaery."

Margaery flinched, and Garlan glared at Loras over her head, but Loras wasn't finished, just yet.

"I don't want you to go back there because I'm afraid he'll hurt you next, Margaery," Loras said softly. "He's already killed a brother he's never even met because he posed a minor inconvenience to his mother, by the sound of things."

"He has no reason to want me dead," Margaery said, voice flat. "I'm his adoring wife."

She couldn't have managed to make those words sound more dry.

Loras kissed her forehead. "I know you hate anyone mentioning it," he said, and she could see the irony the moment she realized what he was about to say, "But you aren't pregnant yet. If...I don't want him to kill you, but I won't stand by and watch him hurt you, either."

Margaery chewed on her lower lip, glanced up at Garlan, and saw the same hard resolve reflected in her older brother's eyes.

"That won't happen," Garlan swore, and exchanged a look with Margaery.

Loras glanced between them suspiciously. "Why not?" he demanded, and his features twisted in disgust when neither of them answered. "I'm tired of being left out of the loop. Tell me!"

Garlan snorted. "Perhaps if you were more trustworthy and didn't go around spilling our plans to whores..."

"You need have patience only until I am pregnant with his son, Loras," Margaery interrupted softly, with a hand on Garlan's arm to quiet him. She couldn't bear the thought of this family fighting one another. They'd already lost one brother.

And she couldn't bear the thought of Loras continuing to look at her as he had been, recently. As if she were the one responsible for that loss, even if he said that wasn't the case, now.

Her brother blinked at her. "W-What?"

She snorted. "What, you didn't think Grandmother would agree to this marriage if she thought I would be stuck with a monster for the rest of my life, did you?" she murmured, reaching out and brushing his cheek with the back of her knuckles.

Loras stared. "Father-"

"Father may be many things, most of them ambitious," Margaery interrupted him quietly, "But he has always desired to see a Tyrell son sitting upon the throne." She rubbed a hand over her barren stomach. "Else something would have been done about Joffrey before we'd even been wed."

Loras' mouth worked like he couldn't quite control it, and, after a moment, Margaery took pity on him.

"When the time comes," she promised, "Joffrey will pay for everything the Lannisters have done to us. For what he did to Willas. For every time he raised a hand to me. For forcing us to abandon Renly's troops after that fiend Stannis murdered him, just to survive."

Loras' breath caught in his throat as he clung to her. "Margaery...Why didn't anyone tell me?" he demanded, and she smiled gently.

"A secret is only so for as few people know it," she told him. "That is what Grandmother told me, when I asked her if you knew. If Father knew. If Mother knew. If anyone knew."

He sighed. "She didn't trust me."

Margaery lifted a brow, remembered the blonde boy she had seen slinking out of Loras' chambers almost daily lately, despite their Grandmother's orders that Loras was to see the boy no more after the marriage alliance with Sansa fell through. "With good reason."

He turned on their brother. "But she did trust you."

Garlan shrugged one shoulder. "There was a...contingency, in place," he said. "She'd spoken to Sansa Stark, and realized that Joffrey was even more of an ass than we'd taken him for. She needed someone to help place the poison in his wine, if necessary."

Margaery started, turning to stare at their brother. "She needed what?" she asked shrilly, and Garlan reached out, tucking her hair behind her ear.

"Forget I mentioned it," he said, paling, but Margaery was hardly going to forget that.

"W...when?" she demanded, her voice shaking.

"It doesn't matter," Garlan repeated, more intent, this time. Drop it, Margaery. "She changed her mind and decided the son was the better option, in the end."

Loras shrugged, even as he managed to look contrite at the same time. "Willas would have made a horrible husband," he told his sister. "Especially to Sansa Stark. She would have hated him as much as she hates the Imp. He wasn't...cut out to deal with a young and excitable bride. Or with Cersei."

Margaery lifted one shoulder in an elegant shrug. "Or with women, perhaps," she acknowledged. "But she might have enjoyed her time in Highgarden, away from this shithole. I know I did, for the scant amount of time I was back home again."

Loras' throat clicked, and for a long moment, they stood together in silence. And then, "Is father summoned back to King's Landing, as well?" he asked.

Margaery shook her head.

Loras' eyes darkened. "I want to be the one who kills the little shit, Margaery."

She glanced up at him, saw the light from the candles reflected in his eyes.

Beside them, their brother straightened. "Loras..."

She needed to tell him that Joffrey's death could not implicate them, that whatever did happen to him, and Olenna had forced her to acknowledge that she would have no part in whatever it eventually was, it would be a kinder fate than he deserved.

But she couldn't bring herself to say those words, looking up at her brother's face.

"I have to be the one to kill him, Margaery. I can't...I can't let it be someone else," he whispered, and, even as she knew it would damn them all, Margaery nodded.

"All right," she murmured, "As long as you are patient with me, then I will find a way for you to kill him, Loras. I swear."

Garlan stared at her. "Margaery..."

Margaery shook her head. "Allow us this, Garlan," she whispered, laying her head on her brother's shoulder once more. "Just...allow us this. Please."

Garlan hesitated, and then squeezed her shoulder again.

Chapter 284: SANSA

Chapter Text

She knocked on the heavy door to Alla's chambers, remembering with a blush the last time she had been in these chambers.

The door opened before she could think on it too long, and then she was staring down at the young girl, who was blinking up at her in surprise.

"Sansa," she said. "I...hadn't expected to see you here." She glanced down the hall, first one way, and then the other. "What...are you doing here?"

Sansa abruptly felt foolish. "I..." she took a deep breath. "I actually came down to the Maidenvault to see Megga, but I haven't been able to find her. I was wondering if you could tell me where she is?" she swallowed. "I...we agreed to have...tea soon."

Alla cleared her throat, pulling the door a little further open, beckoning with a hand for Sansa to come inside. Sansa couldn't help glancing over her shoulder one more time before she followed the other girl inside. The door shut ominously behind her.

"Alla?"

"I..." Then, "Haven't you heard?"

Sansa blinked at her. "Heard what?" she asked, because it wasn't hard to imagine, she couldn’t help but think rather bitterly, that Sansa was one of the last people in King's Landing to hear anything of use, these days.

Alla cleared her throat again, this time flushing as she did so. "Lady Megga has been sent home to Highgarden, Sansa," she said, and Sansa stared at her in shock, leaning a little hard against the entryway.

"What?" she repeated. "When was this?"

She couldn’t help but think of Olenna, of how Megga had said the other woman didn't much like her, how the other woman had reacted to their news about the Mountain by practically throwing them out of her chambers.

But surely she wouldn't...

Alla looked away. "As I understand it, there was an issue of...indiscretion, between herself and Ser Mark Mullendore. Ser Mark is to be sent to fight at Dragonstone, tomorrow. The poor man is distraught. They made him give up his monkey, too."

Sansa gaped at her, trying not to think too hard about the way Megga had gotten rid of that guard in the Black Cells, trying not to think about how Megga had asked her whether she knew what love was, and whether that mattered, in any relationship.

The other girl was whip smart, Sansa could see that. And, like Margaery, she wouldn't have gotten herself pregnant on a whim, surely.

"When was this?' she asked, because Megga certainly hadn't looked pregnant, the last time Sansa had seen her. Or acted like she in any way was worried about such a risk.

Alla shrugged. "Couple of days ago," she mumbled. "We didn't even know. Lady Olenna simply told us after she had already sent Megga away on a caravan, and that was it." She hugged herself. "We didn't...we didn't even get the chance to say goodbye."

Sansa grimaced, paling. So she was right; this all did have something to do with Lady Olenna, and Sansa hated that she didn't know what.

And she had no doubt that Alla was thinking about how she hadn't gotten the chance to say goodbye to her mother, either.

"But..."

Alla wasn't meeting her eyes any longer. "I really should be going," she told Sansa, stepping around her as if Sansa carried some disease. "I have my duties to perform."

And then she was stepping nimbly past Sansa, into the hall.

"What duties?" Sansa called after her, and the other girl froze, turning around to face her. "Margaery isn't even in King's Landing."

Alla's eyes grew very wide, and she marched forward, throwing a hand over Sansa's mouth. "The Queen," she gritted out, sounding much too old for her age, "Has duties she requires of all her ladies regardless of whether or not she is present, Lady Sansa. And now that Lady Megga has failed her in such a way, it is up to us to cover her duties, as well."

Sansa stared at her. "But..." she mumbled against Alla's hand, and the other girl finally pulled away. Sansa cleared her throat, feeling faintly sick. "Doesn't it bother you, that you weren't even able to say goodbye to her?"

Alla flinched, before shrugging. "We live in service of our queen, Sansa," she said. "We're all ready to say goodbye to one another at any moment."

And then she was gone, scurrying down the hall of the Maidenvault, and Sansa could only gape after her, a feeling of dread filling her.

Because she had a terrible feeling that Megga hadn't been pregnant at all, and that she hadn't asked Sansa on another one of those secret missions because she'd gone alone.

And if she'd done that...

Sansa swallowed hard, closing her eyes as Senelle, that poor maid, filled her mind's eye once more, begging for them to kill her, for them to...

"What of her mission? Have you taken it, then?" Sansa blurted, and Alla stared at her for a moment, before pulling her close.

"Sansa..."

"What's going on in the lower levels..." Sansa shivered. She honestly didn't know what Olenna planned to do about that, didn't know what could be done about...that, but she could admit that it had made her feel markedly safer, to know that Megga was at least keeping an eye on things.

That someone was, under Margaery's direction.

Alla squinted at her. "The lower levels?" she asked, and it occurred to Sansa suddenly that perhaps Elinor keeping secrets from her other ladies was not as shocking as it had seemed. Perhaps none of them knew what the others' missions were.

"Yes," she said, slowly, before clearing her throat. Because surely Sansa Stark, useful against the Lannisters or not, would not know something that one of Margaery's own ladies did not. "She was spying on Maester Quyburn. Tell me someone else is not-" she swallowed hard.

But Alla was staring at her, an expression of shock on her pretty young features. "Sansa," she said, voice low as she glanced over her shoulder, "That was not Megga's duty."

Sansa stared at her. "But she said..."

"Our Queen would never have endangered Megga in such a way," Alla said, shivering. "She knows what a...depraved creature any maester so faithfully serving Cersei Lannister is."

Sansa was shaking her head now, for surely Alla just hadn't known. Had just...been confused. "I should go," she said, for she realized that, if that were the case, they should not even be having this conversation.

Alla reached out, snaking a hand around Sansa's wrist. "Sansa," she said softly, "Megga's mission was to find Lady Rosamund."

Sansa froze, did a double take. "Pardon me?" she said, when still she could not seem to understand those words. "Lady Rosamund?"

Alla nodded, miserably. "She...went missing, after Margaery returned her to King's Landing to demand to know who compelled her to speak against you," she said, sounding ages older than she was. "Megga was meant to find her."

Sansa shook her head, reaching up to rub at her furrowed brow. "No, she...she was very clear..." she swallowed hard, staring up at Alla.

Because Megga had been quite clear, hadn't she? She needed Sansa's help to spy on Maester Quyburn because...there were girls, going missing in the lower levels. Girls that he was experimenting on.

Girls, servants who had been missing for weeks, whom no one else cared about, but Megga was still terrified that she might become one of them.

And would Sansa have helped her at all, if Megga had revealed the truth? That one of those girls was the one responsible for Oberyn Martell's death? For Sansa's own imprisonment in the Black Cells?

That this was likely why Megga even knew about the experiments in the first place?

Sansa went pale. "Oh," she said, softly, and Alla cocked her head. Sansa shrugged. "I...I suppose I was confused. She mentioned him as an option, but of course that would be far too dangerous..."

She didn't want to give sweet, young Alla any ideas.

Because she had a horrible feeling she knew where Lady Rosamund was, if she was even still alive.

Had a horrible feeling that Megga had not returned to Highgarden at all.

And if that was the case, she certainly didn't want Alla getting caught up in these things, even if she was a handmaiden to the Queen and expected to.

She was far too young. Far, far too young, as Sansa herself suddenly felt.

Alla nodded. "It is just a pity," she said shortly, "That she could not be relied upon to put aside her dalliances in order to find Rosamund," she said. "I'm quite certain the trail will have gone long cold, by now."

Sansa sighed. "I wish you luck," she said, and Alla shot her a look that seemed to say, that's sweet.

Sansa flushed, hugging herself again. "Well," she said, "I suppose you're right, and I ought to leave you to your duties."

Alla gave her another long look, and then nodded. "I don't suppose you would want us to find her," she said slowly, as if trying to puzzle something out.

Sansa felt her face grow hot, and she took another step towards the door. "I don't suppose I would, no," she said hoarsely, and then she was practically throwing herself out of it, hurrying down the hall before Alla could surmise anything more.

She didn't make it far.

"Oh, no you don't," a voice said, and then Shae's arm was wrapping around her waist, pulling her into an empty room and slamming the door.

Sansa bit back a startled gasp, pulling back to glare at the other woman. "Let go of me," she said incredulously, and Shae gave her a long look, before doing so.

"What are you..." Sansa shook her head, anger filling her. "I thought I told Tyrion to make you stop following me."

"He told me to stop following you," Shae said, unrepentant. "I'm doing it on my own. You're welcome, by the way."

Sansa's eyebrows rose. "For disobeying my husband and now me?" she asked.

Shae's eyes skitted away from hers. "You were right, about some things," she said, tiredly. "Wrong, about others."

Sansa blinked at her warily. "What are you talking about?" she finally demanded.

Shae's smile was sad. "I do not trust easily, Sansa. It is...a matter of survival, in my line of work."

Sansa flushed. "I..."

"But you...you are not like me," Shae continued, meeting her eyes. "I think that is where I have been seeing things wrong, all of this time."

Sansa swallowed, suddenly feeling distinctly uncomfortable. "I don't know what you're implying..."

"You wear your heart on your sleeve," Shae continued, unabated. "And when you trust, you give it freely, even to those who have done nothing deserving of that trust. That is why you cannot trust Tyrion; because you are finally learning that you cannot trust anyone, and it hurts too much to find yourself broken hearted again."

Sansa stared at her incredulously, feeling heat pushing at her cheeks. "You...you don't know what you're talking about," she murmured. "I told you why I can't trust him, and..."

"I do think of him as a Lannister, often, and being your servant has forced such thoughts. He is not just a Lannister; he is my lover, and you are my lady. I am not going to allow you to walk straight into danger just because my lover thinks that you should have a bit of space. Would you?" Shae interrupted.

Sansa flushed, thinking of Margaery. "I...I have to do this," she said. "My friend, she's..."

"I thought she wasn't your friend," Shae said, quirking a brow.

Sansa gaped at her. "How long have you been following me?" she demanded.

Shae crossed her arms over her chest. "Clearly it was warranted," she said tightly. "So. Where were you planning on going, in such a hurry?"

Sansa felt her face growing hot. "I...Back to the Tower."

"The Tower is in the opposite direction," Shae said dryly. "Try again."

Sansa glared at her. "Shae..."

"You weren't," Shae said, moving forward, "planning on going down to the dungeons again, by any chance?"

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest, mirroring Shae. "My friend has gone missing, as I'm sure you heard," she told Shae. "And I intend to find out what happened to her."

Shae snorted. "I just heard the girl, Sansa. She's caught up with child. There's nothing can be done about that. Well..."

Sansa's jaw ticked, she was grinding her teeth so hard. "That's a lie, obviously," she said. "You're the one who's been spying lately. Surely you can tell?"

She moved towards the door, but Shae beat her to it, throwing her body against it and reaching out to grab Sansa by the arms.

"Let go of me," Sansa snapped.

"I can't let you go down there, Sansa," Shae said. "You may have cowed Tyrion into spoiling you, but I'm not going to let you play into Cersei's hands, whatever those hands may be."

Sansa felt panic filling her. "I'll scream," she whispered. "And then where will you be, keeping a girl locked in these chambers against her will, a servant?"

Shae's eyes filled with something that might have been sadness, before they hardened. "Do you remember the story I told you about my childhood?" she demanded, and Sansa blinked at her.

"It was hardly one I was going to forget," she ground out, not understanding why the oter woman was bringing it up now, other than to distract her, of course.

Shae sighed. "Sansa, I lied. You called me out on it almost immediately, of course."

Sansa stared at her. "What...what are you talking about?" she asked, and hated the bile filling her, where surely it shouldn't have been.

"My mother died when I was nine," Shae said bluntly, and Sansa stared at her. "She had always been so kind, so gentle. I can't imagine how, with a husband like my father." A shrug.

"Shae-"

"When she died, my father tried to rape me," Shae said. "He wanted me to be his new whore, and wanted to work me to death the way he did my mother."

Sansa flinched violently, at those words.

Shae shrugged. "But I didn't much care for that. I was a...precocious child, even then. I stabbed him in the leg with a hunting knife he'd stolen and ran away, decided I was going to be my own woman."

Sansa swallowed. "Then why did you tell me that story?' she demanded. "About...about your mother selling you like that?"

Shae was silent, pursing her lips for a moment. The grip of her hands on Sansa's arms still hurt. "I ran away to the nearest city, and decided right away I wanted to be someone. Like one of the great ladies. Of course, I needed a husband for that. Women, as I said, don't get much opportunity on their own, in this world."

Sansa blinked at her. "You...you married?" she asked, lifting a brow.

Shae shook her head. "No," she said. "And I didn't have any intention of it, back then. I met a Dornish man who taught me that perhaps I could be something, without ever marrying, and I could enjoy it, too."

Sansa instantly thought of Oberyn, of the warnings Shae had given her, over and over, and felt her face grow hot. "How old were you?"

Shae's smile was sad. "Does that matter?" she asked, and there was so much bitterness in her tone that Sansa cringed. "He showed me the world, and it was wonderful. I even started making money on my own, you know. I was good at cards, gambling. I've always had a good on my head shoulders, for that sort of thing."

Sansa licked her lips. "Shae..."

"And then he abandoned me, because I was too old for him," Shae said coolly. "It turns out he was thrown out of Dorne for raping the daughter of a prominent lord, and that's why he was in Lorath to begin with. That's why we'd had to sneak in, when he took me to Dorne."

Sansa swallowed. "I don't understand what this has to do with-"

"I found myself in a brothel in Dorne," Shae said. "Learned a lot there, and ended up riding with a Northerner to the Vale. Learned a lot there, too, but less about whoring. I met a young woman, a Northern bastard foisted off to a brothel there, given to their...tender mercies."

Sansa's throat was suddenly dry.

"She'd decided she wanted to be a lady proper, and not a whore, and she got herself killed for it." Shae shook her head. "A waste. She was good at what she did."

Sansa shivered at how cold Shae sounded, just then, but Shae wasn't quite done.

"I saw her, and I thought of myself," Shae said. "How I was, before. So full of life, so convinced that I was doing the right thing, in letting myself be independent. But that Dornish man did worse things to me than my father ever would have done."

Sansa swallowed. "So, what?" she demanded, ashamed when her voice broke almost immediately. "I should just let myself be used? I shouldn’t even try to fight back?"

Shae didn't even flinch. "By all means, Sansa, fight back, for fuck's sake," she said, and Sansa stared at her. "But know that if you keep going down this path you're on, mad at everyone around you who could you help you, you're not going to get very far."

Sansa looked down at her hands. "I..."

"When I met up with Tyrion, I thought I'd make myself sick, fucking a dwarf. The other ladies who were companions to the soldiers told me they didn't want to touch him. That a dwarf's touch meant you'd never have a child, or if you did, you would die with it still inside of you. They are very superstitious, that far North."

Sansa gaped at her.

"But I didn't care about that," Shae continued. "I just wanted to get the seven hells out of the North. Nothing to do there, you see. And then of course I came to King's Landing, and there's very little to do here, either."

Sansa lifted her chin, because she wasn't sure she wanted to hear the end of this story. "Shae..."

"But I told you, I do not trust easily. When I do, it is without condition. I like my dwarf very much, these days," Shae said, her words almost idle. "So much that sometimes I wonder..." she shook her head. "But I know that if ever I lost his protection, I would die here, and not because my last name is Stark, or even because I am a whore. But because Cersei Lannister once saw me and figured out who I belonged to. She knows what your name means you belong to, Sansa, no matter who you wish to throw your lot in with, in this war." She shook her head. "And there are other ways to lose your life without being killed. Fighting on your own is one of them."

Sansa pursed her lips. "But Tyrion..."

"Sansa," Shae repeated, in much the same voice. Then, "I told you that story before because I wanted you to realize that life isn't as simple as you want it to be, but I don't think you got the lesson. I'm telling you this one now because I've been where you are, Sansa." She reached up, placing her hands on Sansa's cheeks. "I've wanted, so hard, to live my life without a man controlling my actions. I've wanted to be free, the way you want to be free."

Sansa felt tears stinging at her eyes, clouding her vision of Shae.

"But it's not possible. Not in this world that we live in," Shae continued, and the tears filled over Sansa's cheeks. "That helplessness you feel, the one pushing down on your heart? It doesn't go away, Sansa, not unless you let it."

Sansa swallowed thickly. "I..."

"Come here," Shae said, and then she was pulling Sansa in for a hug. Her hands gently ran through Sansa's hair, and Sansa leaned into the touch, feeling her shoulders shaking even as her tears were silent. "You can't do everything on your own, Sansa; you'll just end up jaded and heartbroken, and that's hardly better. Your queen is gone, but she will come back. In the meantime, you could afford to keep a few friends. A girl is dead; this is how you avoid joining her."

Sansa shook her head. "I..." she shook her head. "Gods, Shae, I miss her so much." She rested her forehead against Shae's. "I...I know she's only been gone a couple of weeks, I know that, in my head, but..." she shook her head. "I miss her so much that it hurts, here." She pressed down on her chest. "And it's all I can think about. All I can do not to think about how, even with her brother dead in its halls, Highgarden must be such a relief compared to this hellish place. I doubt she ever wants to come back. Why would she? To me. I just...what if she doesn't want to come back to me at all, Shae?"

"Go on," Shae said, steel in her voice now, though she didn't pull away, didn't stop running her fingers through Sansa's hair.

"I..."

"It's all right, Sansa. I know you've asked this many times in the past, but we will listen, do you hear me?"

Sansa did pull back then, eyes wide with tears as she stared up at Shae. "Will you help me?" she whispered hoarsely. "Will you help me fight back?"

Sansa found herself crushed against Shae, a moment later. "Of course I will, you stupid girl," she said. "Of course we will. You only need to trust me."

Chapter 285: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Leonette almost looked pregnant now, Margaery thought, glancing at her goodsister where she stood huddled alongside the other Tyrells on the docks.

The ones who would be remaining in Highgarden, while Margaery and Loras were forced to return to a place that she definitely did not think of as her home.

She flushed, realizing how ungrateful her thoughts were. They had all come down to the harbor in Oldtown to see her off, and here she was, envying them that they got to stay.

She noticed Leonette's eyes on her as she moved forward to say goodbye to her mother, as her mother's thin, weak arms threw themselves around her shoulders and pulled her close, the motion almost desperate.

Her mother hadn't embraced her like this since Willas' death, Margaery thought, numbly, leaning into the warmth through the long, white fur cloak she was wearing, though it really wasn't cold enough for such attire.

She'd needed the armor, today.

"I wish you didn't have to go," Alerie said softly, and Margaery found herself squeezing the other woman just as tightly.

"I wish I didn't either, Mama," she whispered into the woman's graying dark hair. "I'll miss you."

When she pulled back, Alerie's eyes were filled with tears. She wiped at them quickly, and then reached out, squeezing Margaery's cheek.

"You be good," she said, voice hoarse, and Margaery found she couldn't meet the woman's eyes, at that command.

"I..."

But then Alerie was moving back, as if she knew what Margaery would say and didn't want to hear it.

Margaery supposed they were all entitled to such fantasies, no matter how dangerous they were. She sighed, watching as her mother turned to Loras, next, and then Margaery was standing in front of her father.

"You will carry the news of our war with the Martells to the King, of course," Mace said, voice full of formality, and Margaery cleared her throat. "And convey my apologies for not being able to retake my post on the Small Council until the matter is finished."

"Of course, Papa," she agreed, pulling back from the stiff hug her father gave her. Her throat clogged. "I'll tell him."

Her father reached out, squeezing her shoulder with a small smile. "Margaery..." then he cleared his throat, frowned again. "I am sorry that you are being called away so soon. I had wished..."

Margaery blinked rapidly, twice. "You have a war to fight, in any event, Papa, and I have retired from my days of camping on the frontlines."

Her father snorted. "Indeed," he said, eyes looking misty. Then, more gruffly, "Well, tell that grandmother of yours, too. I'm sure she'll have words to say about it."

Margaery rolled her eyes, fondly. "I'll do my best to sway her around, Papa, you have my word," she said, and thought of the fury that had burned in her grandmother's eyes, when she had resolved to send Cersei to Willas, in order to spare her granddaughter.

Somehow, she did not think it would be hard to sway the older woman into war, even if they both would know that it wasn't a war with the Martells that she wanted.

"I'll be thinking of you every day," Leonette promised when it was her turn to say goodbye, crushing Margaery against her.

"Leonette, be careful..."

"Oh, for gods' sake," Leonette pulled back, smiling. "You sound like Garlan. Hugging me is not going to crush the baby."

Margaery forced herself to smile. "I'm sorry," she said, smiling back. "But you're carrying..."

Oh gods. Leonette was carrying the second in line to Highgarden in her womb, now. Because Garlan was now the Heir.

The smile died on Leonette's face, and then she was pulling Margaery in for another crushing hug.

"I'll take care of him," she promised, and when she moved back, Margaery gave her a small nod.

That was quite all she could manage, and by the time she was in Garlan's arms once more, she felt near tears herself.

He reached out, squeezing her shoulders instead of hugging her, and Margaery found herself grateful for that, at least.

"You can do this, Margaery," he told her, and Margaery found herself flushing.

"I know," she said, because if she knew nothing else, she knew that. And then she was taking a deep breath and turning to Loras and Meredyth, where they stood beside her.

"Are you...?" she started, but then Loras was darting forward again, pulling Garlan in for another, fierce embrace.

Margaery looked away, quite unable to bear the sight.

There would be no hugs and sweet kisses for her brother in King's Landing, unless they came in the bed of that boy he was so fond of.

She couldn't envy him this, now.

And then he was moving back from Garlan, nodding to their father once more and, with a toss of his white Kingsguard's cloak, leading the way to the ship.

Margaery rolled her eyes at his dramatics, and followed, Meredyth bringing up the rear with a small sigh as she picked up the last of Margaery's belongings.

When they reached the deck, the Captain gave her a bow, ignoring Loras altogether. "Your Grace," he said, not quite meeting her eyes, "Are you ready, then?"

Margaery cleared her throat. "Of course, Captain," she said. "Thank you," she added. "Your services have been indispensible, for us, in this time of tragedy."

The captain cleared his throat too, and now he definitely wasn't meeting her eyes. Hm. She wondered if he was one of those men who had never seen a lady cry.

Was she crying? She couldn't tell.

And then he was gone, shouting orders to the men in an affected voice, and Margaery felt a hand squeezing her shoulder. She glanced back, surprised when it was Meredyth, rather than Loras, who still stood in the middle of the deck, looking lost.

The way he had when they had first sent him to Storm's End, Margaery thought, heart rising in her throat.

Meredyth swallowed, glancing out at the harbor once more. "It seems a lifetime since we were last here," she said wistfully, "and now we're leaving it, again."

Margaery thought she could not have summed up her own thoughts more concisely. She swallowed hard, resisting the urge to glare at the other girl.

"We'll be back, one day," Loras said decisively, and there was something about his words that almost stank of prophecy. He wrapped an arm around Margaery's shoulders, and she stiffened for a moment, before leaning into the touch, having almost forgotten what it was like, to feel her brother so close at her side, these days.

She'd missed him, more than she dared to admit, since Willas'...since Willas.

She cleared her throat, pulling away from Loras abruptly. "I'm going to take a rest, before we're well and truly off," she said softly, not meeting his eyes.

Loras blinked at her. "You don't want to watch Oldtown fade away?" he asked her, and there was something desperate about his words, some request for things to go back the way they had been that Margaery had thought herself dying to make, before this moment.

They used to love that, when they were younger. Making a game of who could see the last specks of Oldtown, as it faded away behind them.

Margaery glanced back at that town Willas Tyrell had poured his life into, and saw nothing but a great, ugly city, today.

A great, ugly city, and a brother at her side who blamed her for Willas’ death.

"I'm tired, Loras," she said, and disappeared below deck before her brother could follow her. "Come, Meredyth."

Chapter 286: SANSA

Notes:

Woah, 3000 comments, you guys are awesome.

Also: warning for sorta? gruesome content.

Chapter Text

She was a wolf, running through the snows outside of a great, large hall, one that looked familiar, but then, her wolf's eyes thought all places built by men looked the same, no matter how much time they put into them.

And she was running, her paws smacking freely against the cold, wet earth beneath her, and she threw her head back, letting out a howl that pierced through the night air.

She couldn’t remember the last time she had felt so free, the last time she had been uninhibited by man's walls.

She wanted to enjoy every moment of it.

Sansa ran, and she laughed.

She couldn't remember a time when she had been just a simple young wolf in Winterfell, happy and content. Couldn't remember a time when she hadn't been dreaming of the South, and of the pleasures to be found there. The knights in shining armor, the chivalrous tourneys, a handsome prince come to sweep her off her feet and into a happy marriage.

A wolf cared for none of these things.

Sansa shook her head, for they all seemed wrong, now that she knew what to think of them. They seemed...foolish. The wishes of a silly young girl who had never been to the South herself, had never seen the evils there.

Wolves were happy enough to roam the wilds around Winterfell, to sniff at the snow laden air and wonder where their next meal would come from. Anything else was a needless bother, and Sansa smiled as her snout picked up a scent.

She followed it, because it was a familiar scent, somehow, and she wanted to know where it would lead her.

She had the leisure to do so, these days.

The scent led her into a forest, but it was not one she knew. The snow eventually disappeared from the ground, and the smell of fish filled her nostrils.

And then she came across a river, a river which Sansa had never seen but which looked familiar all the same, and Sansa paused at the edge of it, her forehead crinkling as she glanced around.

The river was streaming in a fast current that it made her dizzy just to look at, but a part of her thought that she needed to find a way to cross it, that it was important, there was something to that familiar scent on the other side of the river and she needed to find her way there.

So she did.

It wasn't so hard to cross the river, once she jumped straight into the flowing waters. The current wasn't so strong that her strong paws couldn't fight against it.

And Sansa fought. Fought until she was panting and her eyes were beginning to droop, until she collapsed on the other side of the stream.

The scent was right there, and Sansa lifted her head.

Lifted her head, and felt her eyes going wide, at the sight of the body lying beside her.

The body looked familiar, and she moved forward, and then started, at the sight that greeted her.

At the cold, pale body of Catelyn Stark, staring up at her daughter with glassy, sightless eyes.

Sansa screamed, and the sound was strange, coming from a wolf.

It didn't sound much like a scream at all, but she could hear the pain in it, all the same.

Her mother's skin had grown pale, with death, so waxy and white that she looked as if she had never been living, and Sansa looked away, drawing in a deep breath through her snout. She wanted to scream again, but she didn't think there was enough air in her body to do so.

She felt sick, and the meal she had just eaten, a dead rabbit she had found in the forest, she could feel it coming back up her throat.

She shook her head, because wolves didn't lose their meals when something upset them, and she was a wolf, she reminded herself.

She had always been a wolf, and then she had not been a wolf, and now she was a wolf again.

She shook her head, bending down and nosing at the body lying half out of the stream beside her, as if she could will it back to life.

It didn't move.

It, as if that was all her mother had been, and Sansa felt her eyes begin to prick. It was suddenly very important to her, whether she had paws or fingers, that she get the body out of the stream. That she rescue it from where it lay, because she'd be damned if she allowed her mother to waste away in water.

She grimaced, because she knew only one way to do so, in the body she was in now, and Sansa leaned forward, pressing her teeth as gently into the skin of her mother as she could, as she pulled the body all of the way out of the stream.

She pulled it until the body lay in the grass in a tiny knoll above the river, and then Sansa stopped, panting as she stared down at it, her paws beginning to ache for the first time since she had started running.

Her mother had never looked so beautiful while she was living as she did now, Sansa thought, staring down at her, enwreathed as she was in snow.

And then Catelyn's eyes opened, and they stared up intently at Sansa. "Run," she said, the words coming out without sound, and Sansa started.

And then she was awake, sitting up in her bed in the Tower of the Hand with a gasp.

"Sansa?" she heard, and Sansa lifted her head, was surprised to find Shae standing in her doorway, wearing a sheer, thin nightgown that left little to the imagination and staring at her in some concern. "Are you all right?"

Sansa shivered. "I..."

No, no, she really wasn't.

Sansa took several deep breaths, before forcing her eyes to meet Shae's.

"I..." she remembered that she was going to try trusting Shae, these days, and eventually, she nodded. "I...I need..."

Shae reached out, squeezing her hand. "What do you need, love?" she asked, and Sansa felt tears pricking at her eyes, for she could remember her mother calling her that, when she got sick back in Winterfell.

Back home.

Gods, that dream had seemed so real. So very real and Sansa couldn't breathe, couldn't...

"Sansa," Shae said, the word forcing its way through the haze lowering over her brain, and Sansa glanced up at the other woman. "Breathe."

Sansa sucked in a breath, and then another, and then nodded to show Shae that she was still here, that she was breathing like she'd been told to do.

She didn't know what had brought this dream on. Sansa hadn't dreamt of her mother in such a long time, and she didn't understand why she was suddenly dreaming of her again.

But, dream or not, a horrible ominous feeling had been settling over her in the last few days, as if her body knew something horrible was about to happen, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

As if she knew she was about to lose someone again, the way she had lost her mother.

But this dream had been different. In this dream, her mother had looked at her, had told her to run, and perhaps that ominous feeling wasn't because she was about to lose someone, Sansa realized, but because she really did need to run.

Her mother was coming to her in dreams and telling her to run, and Sansa knew that she might need to heed that advice.

She shook her head. This was ridiculous. She wasn't a seer, or a fortune teller. There was no reason to trust what her dreams were telling her. They were just nightmares.

"I dreamt of my mother," she whispered hoarsely, when she felt the bed dip beneath Shae's weight and suddenly the woman was wrapping her arms around Sansa's shoulders. "I...My mother..."

Shae reached out, running a hand through Sansa's hair. "Shh," she murmured. "It's all right, Sansa."

Sansa shook her head, feeling a gasping sob wrenching its way up her chest. No, it wasn't all right. Her mother was still dead. Her mother would never again open her eyes and tell Sansa to run, because she had been killed on Lannister orders...

"She...she was dead," Sansa said, because Shae hadn't asked but she felt as if she needed to tell someone. "She was dead, but she opened her eyes and she spoke to me."

Shae kept making soothing noises, but they were doing nothing to soothe Sansa, now.

"She was dead," Sansa repeated again, hoarsely.

Shae sighed, pulling back and meeting Sansa's eyes. "It's all right, Sansa," she promised the other girl. "I'm right here."

Sansa swallowed hard, and then she was clinging to Shae without thinking.

Shae, who had tried to help her cover up her moon's blood, the first time she got it. Shae, who loved Tyrion but loved Sansa, also. Shae, who encouraged her relationship with Margaery so long as she was careful. Who understood perhaps just how lonely Sansa was, here.

She thought of Shae running her fingers through Sansa's hair as she unbraided it each night before she fell asleep, her mangled attempts at mending Sansa's clothing before Sansa laughed and stole them back from her to do them herself.

Shae was nothing like Catelyn Stark.

But she thought Catelyn Stark might have liked her, all the same.

Sansa sniffed, reaching up to rub at her nose.

"I'm all right, now," she whispered, and Shae pulled back, giving her another look.

Still, she was all right, but Sansa could not stop thinking of the way her mother had been looking at her, when she told her to run.

"I want to go out to the Kingswood, to the heart tree there," Sansa told Shae, the conviction not fully formed until she spoke the words. "Will you...will you come with me?"

Shae gave the girl a long look, glancing out the window, where the world beyond was still dark. It was early morning, Sansa was sure of it, but not late enough for people to be out and about. Shae still looked disheveled, as if Sansa had awoken her from sleep, and she knew the other woman liked to wake up early so that breakfast would be ready when both Tyrion and Sansa awoke.

"I...I'm not sure if that's a good idea, so early," Shae settled on, not remarking on the fact that it was a rather strange thing for Sansa to request, in any case.

But Sansa's skin was still crawling over her bones, and she felt vaguely unsettled, the image of her mother lying in the snow, her eyes open and unseeing, not leaving her mind.

She needed to go to the heart tree. She had never needed anything so badly before, and if she didn't go, she wasn't sure that she would ever be all right, again.

Sansa lifted her chin, sitting up a little taller in her bed. "Well, I'm going," she said. "You can go with me or not."

Shae smiled at the girl, something sad in her expression. "Then I'd love to," she said, the words sounding strangely genuine. "Will we need a guard?"

Sansa shrugged. "It's the Kingswood," she said. "I suppose, at this time of night, it would be wise."

Shae gave her another small smile. "Then I shall go and tell Tyrion we are leaving," she said, and Sansa opened her mouth, wanted to protest...and found that she couldn't.

Shae had asked Sansa to trust her.

No doubt, this dream was the product of that trust. A reminder from Sansa's subconscious that the last thing she should be doing was trusting a Lannister and his lover.

She shivered as Shae left her chambers, the door wide open.

Still, she didn't try to stop the other woman.

She heard the quiet murmur of voices in the other room, no doubt as Shae woke Tyrion to tell him where they were going, and then she was back, holding one of Sansa's shawls that she vaguely remembered dropping in the outer room.

Sansa got up from bed, reaching for her slippers, and hesitantly allowed the other woman to help dress her.

Now that she was doing this, she thought it rather a bad idea.

If anyone saw them, they might think that Sansa was attempting to run away. Might send Joffrey's hunting dogs after her, to rip the skin from her back the way he'd wanted Margaery to do, so long ago.

She shook her head, taking a deep breath. "Are there guards you trust?" she asked Shae, and the other woman gave her a long look, before shrugging.

"Tyrion went to find Pod," she informed Sansa, and Sansa blinked at her. "He's Tyrion's squire."

"I..." Sansa took a deep breath. "I know who he is," she said, because she couldn't think of anything else to say. "You could have just left him a note."

Shae gave her a pinched smile. "I can't write, Sansa," she said, and Sansa lowered her head.

"Oh," she said. She felt, very suddenly, as if she didn't know Shae at all, for all the time they had spent in one another's company.

"Well," Shae said brightly, a little too brightly for so early in the morning, in Sansa's opinion, "Are you ready?"

Sansa cleared her throat. "Right," she said, and then blushed. "Yes, I think so."

Shae nodded, glancing toward the door. "Tyrion said Pod should be along shortly. He didn't, ah, that is, he slept in his own bed last night."

Sansa found herself blushing again, realizing what the other woman was saying. "I see," she said, and wondered if Pod had inherited Tyrion's philandering ways.

And then she blushed at the thought, feeling a spike of guilt that she thought she had gotten over, at the word she had used to think of Pod.

Of course he wasn't Tyrion's son, even if Tyrion seemed rather fond of the boy.

Tyrion would never have children of his own; she thought, at least, not legitimate ones. She had made that very clear to him some time ago, and he had never questioned her on the matter since.

But he was a lord, and surely one day, even if he never thought he would inherit Casterly Rock, he had hoped to have children.

She swallowed hard, pushing the thought down with the certainty that she was only thinking it at all because she had just dreamt of her mother.

Her mother, who had always been so proud of her own children, who had-

Sansa shook her head violently, and Shae glanced at her in concern.

She let Shae lead her out into the parlor then, because the woman seemed to find some comfort in doing so, and they waited for Tyrion and Pod to return, Sansa thrumming her fingers against the arms of the sofa she sat in.

"Do you think..." she cleared her throat, feeling Shae's eyes on her. "Do you think Margaery's returning soon? I know the King expressed an interest in her coming back to King's Landing..."

Shae hummed. "If she's taking a ship, it might be some time, Sansa. And I doubt she would leave a ship the King had made for her in the Reach."

Sansa snorted. "I suppose," she said.

"And," Shae continued, "I've...heard some disquieting things, about the Reach, these days. They're threatening open war on the Dornish."

Sansa felt her heart rate spike up. "They are?" she whispered, for she'd not heard a word of that. She had wondered why Joffrey hadn't mentioned having Mace return alongside his daughter, but a war...

She couldn't help think of the last time there had been a war between two great houses, and shuddered.

She didn't want to think of Margaery's family killed anymore than they had been, in recent months.

Shae hesitated, as if uncertain whether she should worry Sansa with any more news after her nightmare. Then, "Sansa, why are we going to the heart tree?"

Sansa bit her lip, no longer meeting Shae's gaze. In fact, her fingers suddenly seemed very interesting indeed. "I...They were where we prayed, in the North. To the old gods." She glanced over her shoulder, as if she expected someone to come out of nowhere and attack her for daring to speak of the old gods.

It had been so long since she had, after all.

She could feel Shae's gaze on her, even if she didn't look up at the older woman, but Shae didn't ask another question.

Instead, they sat in silence until Tyrion and Pod returned, Pod panting and still slipping on his leather armor.

Shae rolled her eyes in amusement, getting up and walking over to Tyrion to whisper something in his ear, before placing a kiss on his cheek.

Tyrion's eyes flitted over to Sansa, and then away.

Pod cleared his throat, and gave Sansa a little bow. "Lead the way, my lady," he told her, and Sansa blushed, standing to her feet.

She'd not had much interaction with Pod, since becoming Tyrion's wife. She knew that he served her husband faithfully, that he was a squire that Tyrion had picked up from...somewhere, though she didn't know where, and that he had stood by Tyrion even after Bronn had gone off to fight with Ser Jaime Lannister, which had rather bothered her husband, now that she remembered it.

He had a sweet face, but Shae's slip earlier had not been the first time Sansa had heard of his indiscretions. Joffrey had been happy enough to tease her about them, when she first became betrothed to Tyrion.

He must have been desperate to find ways to torment her, if he was willing to dig up dirt about Tyrion's squire.

"I've heard his squire has just as much interest in the bedchamber as my uncle," Joffrey had told her, his fingers bruising into her elbow. "I bet, when he gets bored of you, he'll share."

She forced herself to smile at Pod, avoiding her husband's gaze.

"We shouldn't be gone too long," she informed him, more for Tyrion's sake than Pod's. The boy was still rubbing sleep from his eyes. "I just...wished for a chance to...to think," she amended at the last moment, uncertain what this boy would think of a Northerner praying before the old gods.

She knew what was said of Northerners, down here in the South. It didn't come up much; her septa had taught her in the ways of the Faith of the Seven, and Sansa had been happy enough to embrace that Faith when she thought the Lannisters embraced it, as well.

Tyrion nodded, and then moved off in the direction of his bedchamber again. Sansa followed him with her eyes, and then cleared her throat.

Shae reached her hand out to Sansa, and then nodded to Pod to lead the way himself.

The boy let out a sound that might have been a sigh, and then turned around and led them from the Tower.

The walk out of the Keep and to the Kingswood was silent; Sansa was still haunted by the image of her mother's dead eyes, Shae seemed to sense that, and Sansa was rather certain that Pod was too tired to defend them from anything, should they actually need it.

Still, by the time she reached the old oak in the Kingswood, Sansa wasn't at all certain why she'd been so convinced that she had to come here.

She just knew that she had to do this.

In fact, she wasn't certain why she was there at all until she reached the heart tree, until its wrinkled old eyes were staring down at her, and then, quite suddenly, she knew.

She glanced back at Pod and Shae, and Shae seemed to get the message, pulling Pod to the side.

Sansa licked her lips, kneeling down before the tree and staring up at it with wide eyes as she waited for inspiration to strike.

"Ma-Mother," she whispered hoarsely, feeling a bit silly for only a few moments before inspiration did strike, "I...I dreamt about you, tonight. It...Joffrey told me how you died. No one else would, you see, but he was all too happy to."

Silence behind her; she wondered how far away Shae and Pod had moved.

"I wish...I don't wish I was there," Sansa corrected, because what Joffrey had described for her had sounded horrible. "But I wish..." she cleared her throat. "I wish there was something I could have done. Wish I could have helped you, somehow." She sniffed, and reached up, rubbing at her nose.

The heart tree merely stared ominously back at her. It wasn't weirwood, like the one in Winterfell, and suddenly she felt rather silly, speaking to it. As if the gods themselves truly had existed in the one back in Winterfell, and this tree before her was only a cheap copy of that one.

Funny; she'd never really believed in the old gods, then. Had thought it just as silly as her septa did, that Jon felt happy enough, praying to a tree.

It wasn't quite as absurd when her father did it, of course.

"And I'm sorry," she went on, into the horrible, dark silence of the forest. "I'm sorry that I couldn't, mama," she said, and her voice broke on the word. "I'm sorry I couldn't do anything to help you then, but I swear, on the old gods, that I'm never going to be helpless like that again. That I'll find a way. I swear it."

She sniffed again, and lowered her head.

A breeze seemed to pick up around her, tearing at her clothes and hair, and Sansa gasped at the sensation, in the summer weather of King's Landing, before it disappeared once more.

She closed her eyes, breathing in deep.

And then Shae was at her side.

"Sansa?" she called, and Sansa blinked at her. "Are you all right?"

Sansa hesitated, and then nodded. "Yeah," she said. "Yes, I feel...I feel better than I have in a while," she said, and it wasn't even a lie.

Shae gave her a long look. "You've been here for almost an hour," she told the younger girl, and Sansa blinked in surprise, glancing up toward the sky. It was indeed lighter out than it had been, but...It felt as if she'd only been here for a couple of minutes.

"Oh," she said eloquently, and Shae gave her a sad smile.

"Are you all right?" she repeated.

"Have you found out anything yet?" Sansa asked hoarsely. Shae squinted at her. "About Megga."

Shae took a deep breath, and then sank down onto the grass beside Sansa.

"I haven't," she said, carefully. "The servants know nothing except that Lady Megga Tyrell never left King's Landing. At least..." she grimaced. "Not alive."

Sansa choked. "Do you know something?" she asked, dread filling her.

"I don't," Shae said, staring up at the canopy in lieu of Sansa. "But Sansa, Ser Mark Mullendore came to the Keep the other day, looking for his lady. He hasn't been sent to Dragonstone, as Alla Tyrell told you. And he was...quite distressed, when they sent him away."

Which meant that either Megga wasn't pregnant at all, or she had certainly kept it a secret from Ser Mark.

Sansa swallowed. "Do you think...do you think she's dead?" she asked hoarsely.

Shae didn't meet Sansa's gaze, which was answer enough, she supposed. "I don't know," she admitted. "But I think...I think if what you said is the truth, that you girls were investigating a dead man brought back to life on the whim of Cersei Lannister, then...well, I think anything is likely."

Sansa shuddered. "I..." she cleared her throat. "She wasn't exactly a friend to me," she said. "But I can't imagine...Shae, what was happening to those girls...It was horrible."

Shae moved forward, pulling Sansa into an embrace. "I won't let that happen to you," Shae promised her fiercely. "I won't, do you hear me?"

Sansa pulled back, numb. "They would never do it to me," she said. "That was what Megga told me. Never, because I'm Sansa Stark."

Shae gave her a wry look, but her face was hard. "I don't want to test that, Sansa. Ever, do you hear me?"

Sansa found herself nodding without even thinking about it, the image of her mother lying in the snow, begging her to run, rushing once more through her mind.

"Shae," she said, and marveled at how tired she sounded. "Do you think...do you think it's possible to receive messages through your dreams?" she asked, and Shae, startled, glanced at her.

"Messages," she repeated slowly, as if she thought Sansa had gone a bit barmy.

Perhaps Sansa had.

Sansa nodded. "I mean...I dreamt something, and it felt...so real."

She didn't want to say more. Didn't want to tell Shae that she had dreamt herself as a wolf outside of Winterfell, had seen her mother's body, and that her mother's corpse had told her to run.

She knew that sounded barmy.

And yet.

Shae hesitated for a moment, and then shook her head. "I think that is the ploy of fortune tellers," she said slowly, "to leech money from those with too much worry in their minds."

Sansa took a deep breath, and wondered if somehow, the other woman knew about the fortune teller she, Margaery, and Alla had visited.

She wouldn’t put it past Shae, not now.

"You can't know that for sure," she said, not meeting the other woman's eyes as she turned back to the heart tree, but she could feel Shae's gaze on her, still.

"No, I can't," Shae said finally. "But none of us can know anything for sure, can we?"

Sansa felt herself blush. She blinked, and her mother's pale form was behind her eyelids. "I think I'm ready to return to the Keep," she said, opening her eyes once more.

Shae's gaze hadn't left her face. "As am I," she said, standing to her feet and holding out a hand for Sansa.

After a moment's hesitation, Sansa took it, and tried to ignore the spark she felt, at the touch of another human being.

Because she didn't know what it meant.

Chapter 287: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Gods, they had only been at sea for three days, and already Margaery wanted to kill someone.

"Loras?" Margaery asked, peering into the darkness of her cabin, the one Meredyth and everyone else had been too terrified to bother with, for two of those three days. Not that anyone else on this ship had any business coming into her private chambers, of course.

Her brother sent her a rather smarmy grin that she wanted nothing more than to slap off of his face as he stepped into the cabin, shutting the door behind him.

She wanted to slug him.

"At least you're far more susceptible to sea sicknesses than I ever was, at any rate," he said, and Margaery glared at her brother as she rubbed her hands over her barren stomach, willing it to settle with the tasteless crackers Meredyth had brought her.

Feverish, nauseous, and head throbbing, Margaery had spent the last two days holed up in her cabin, emptying whatever remained of her stomach into the chamber pots Meredyth was good enough to replace as often as possible. She had a feeling that she stank as well, but her brother and Meredyth never said a word about it, when they came in to check on her.

She didn't quite understand why the seasickness was affecting her so this time, where it hadn't been, the last time they'd taken this ship.

"You always used to say you were horrible at sea when you were younger," Margaery said gloomily, glancing back up at her brother. "How did you get rid of it?"

He came forward, taking a seat in the chair across from her bed. "Oh, no worries, Sister, you'll get your sea legs about you soon enough," he said, and she shot him a glare. His face softened. "Ginger."

She stared at him. "And I don't suppose you have any?"

Wordlessly, he held out a small cube to her, and Margaery scrambled upright for it, snatching it from his fingers and biting at the corner. She grimaced; she'd never much cared for the taste.

"Stole it from the kitchen," he said. "Or," with a grimace, "Whatever it is they're calling that room passing for a kitchen."

Margaery rolled her eyes, wrapping her hand protectively around the ginger, as if that would help it to work faster. "I don't understand," she said. "Suddenly I'm the one who can't handle a few days rocking about in a boat, and you're fine? It's not fair."

Loras shot her an amused look. "Maybe you're..." he gestured at her stomach, and this time, the glare she shot him was less than playful.

"That would be impossible, brother," she told him coldly, and the smile faded from her brother's face.

He cleared his throat. "Right," he said, and glanced at the shut door. "Are you sure?"

Margaery closed her eyes as another wave of nausea swept over her. Once again, she was totally bewildered by Sansa's odd...desire for such an affliction. Oh, she understood where the feeling came from, of course. Had made it her business to understand, that she might better convince Sansa to actually eat.

But to actually wish oneself sick...

She grimaced, flopping back down onto the bed. "How much longer does the Captain say we have?"

Her brother was silent for a moment, and Margaery cracked one eye open, glancing up at him. "What is it?"

"Margaery...we haven't even passed Dorne, yet," Loras told her, and Margaery felt her face grow white as a sheet. Her brother at least looked sympathetic, now. "The last two days, it's been storming. Probably why you're sick, this time around."

Margaery grimaced. "I knew we should have taken the damn horses," she muttered, reaching up and rubbing at her throbbing forehead.

"Personally, I think this Captain is a bit of a lily belly," he said, and Margaery quirked a brow. "He doesn't want to keep going and risk losing the Queen of Westeros in a storm," he elaborated, at her silence.

Margaery groaned. "If I threaten to cut his head off, do you think he'll force his way through it?" she asked idly, wishing that Meredyth would bring her another cool, wet cloth.

She'd brought one earlier, but now it was as hot as Margaery's insides felt.

"I think you better not chance it," Loras said, and Margaery turned on her side, taking a few taxing breaths as her body disagreed with the motion. She cracked her eyes open again, gazing at her brother.

Now that she thought of it, he didn't look much better than her. Pale, wan, and with dark circles under his eyes, he sat stiffly in her chair, eying her in much the same way she was eying him.

For a brief moment, Margaery found herself wondering if he was lying altogether about the storm, and it was in fact some punishment she was devising for herself, this sickness, because of her part in Willas' death.

But then she pushed the thought aside. She had never been one for self-flagellation. Margaery much preferred action.

"Why?" she asked.

Loras grimaced, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. "I don't suppose you noticed how very many Lannisters there on this ship?" he asked her.

Margaery lifted an eyebrow. "You do realize this ship was built by Lannisters, do you not, brother?" she drawled. "In fact, it was originally built for the Queen Mother. I'm sure the crew was picked to suit."

Loras grimaced. "A pity your husband can't be more understanding."

Margaery grimaced as well, though she was no longer thinking about the ship at all, and a moment later, she was certain that Loras had followed the direction of her thoughts.

"Oh gods..." he took a deep breath, letting it out slowly, and Margaery took another bite of her ginger, slowly, this time.

She concentrated on the feeling of it slipping down her throat, further, closed her eyes for a moment, breathing in deep.

No, she still felt like she needed to vomit.

Wordlessly, she reached out a hand, and a moment later, Loras was pressing the chamber pot into her fingers.

Margaery made quick use of it, wincing as the foul taste remained in her mouth once she was done, and handed it back to her brother.

"Do you want me to go and fetch Meredyth?" he asked her, and Margaery shook her head, leaning back onto the bed and closing her eyes.

"I don't see that it'll do any help," she said tiredly, feeling as if the world was swimming around her. She could hear Loras moving about the room around her, no doubt setting the chamber pot in the corner until he decided to leave.

It was a rather long, rickety walk up onto the deck, after all.

The ship rocked again, and Margaery almost tossed out of her bed, taking a shuddering breath and glancing helplessly at her brother.

She had always hated being sick, even as a child. Had hated the helplessness it inspired in her, that feeling of being totally unable to care for herself, of being dependent on everyone around her to do as she needed. Had hated the feeling that everything was out of hre control long before her grandmother instilled in her the feeling that she needed to be in control.

When she was sick, she wasn't afraid to admit that she was a bit of a nightmare to everyone around her, with the way she acted.

Loras had never been that way. Even before he met Renly, she knew that he had always enjoyed being sick to some extent, because it meant that their mother would dote on him and ensure that the kitchens made anything he wanted to eat, so long as he could keep it down.

She knew that the first time he had truly bonded with Renly had been during a horrible summer fever, where Renly had nearly worked himself sick trying to make sure that Loras would be well.

She hadn't realized that the other young man cared for her brother at all, until she came to visit her brother in Storm's End, too sick to be moved as he was, and found Renly Baratheon doting over him like a septa.

Margaery smiled wistfully at the memory, opening her eyes once the world no longer looked like it was swimming before her vision.

"I don't suppose that's the ginger?" her brother asked.

Margaery blinked a couple times up at the ceiling. It was so...shiny. "Fever," she gasped out. Then, "Loras?"

She felt him by her side suddenly, and she blinked, at how quickly he much have moved to reach her. Turned her head just slightly to look at him, and felt the nausea hitting her again.

Her brother reached out, taking both of her hands into his own and kissing them. "I'm right here, Margaery."

His voice sounded unaccountably somber, and for a moment, Margaery thought to ask him if he was lying to her, if she was dying, just now.

And then another thought struck her, the thought she'd wanted to ask in the first place.

"Do you think...When do you think Garlan was meant to poison my husband?" she asked tiredly. "He wouldn't say. Do you think...Do you think Grandmother meant to kill him before we were to be married?"

Her brother was silent for so long that Margaery reached out and poked him. He roused, blinking sadly down at her.

"I think..." he said carefully, "That our father would not have liked that very much, considering all the trouble he went to put you on the throne," he said finally.

Margaery squinted at him. "But then," she reasoned, "I would have still been a maid. He could have married me off to..." she couldn't think of his name. "Someone else."

Her brother's chuckle was dry. "Stannis Baratheon has a wife, Margaery," he reminded her gently, and Margaery was surprised that her brother was able to utter that name so easily.

She said as much.

She felt her brother's hands stiffen around her own, and she instantly felt guilty.

"You don't have to talk about him if you don't want to, Loras," she said, the guilt swarming her. "I...You don't have to talk about anything with me, if you don't want to."

Her brother snorted. "And why wouldn't I want to talk to you?" he asked, and Margaery blinked as a tear slipped down her cheek, as she realized that her brother didn't hate her at all.

"Of course I don't hate you, you stupid girl," she heard his voice saying, as if from a long way off. "Move over and eat your ginger."

She took a bite, and then blinked again, as she felt the bed dip beneath her brother's weight, as he climbed in beside her.

"Loras..."

"Shut up and eat your ginger, Margy," he said, bending over to kiss her forehead before pulling the blankets over both of them.

Margaery felt unaccountably hot. "You're sweating," she said.

Her brother gave a throaty laugh. "You're sweating," he told her gently, reaching out and squeezing her hand again.

Margaery swallowed, affronted. "I don't sweat," she said, and then her brother was reaching a cool hand up to press against her forehead.

"Perhaps we should ask the Captain to stop after Dorne for a maester," she heard him say, a long way off now. "Even if we are about to be at war with them. I hardly think the Dornish will let us out once we're in, after all."

"That was a terrible joke, even for you, Loras," she heard herself saying, sleepily. Her brother was silent for a long moment, and then he burst out laughing.

"I never used to get sick, Margaery," she heard him say, just as she was starting to drift off. "That was just something I made up, so I didn't have to leave Renly often."

She knew it.

"Bastard," she muttered, and heard her brother laughing again, as he settled against her.

Chapter 288: MARGAERY

Notes:

Don't worry, I haven't forgotten the 'Eventual Happy Ending' tag.

Chapter Text

"Water," Margaery rasped, and felt a warm hand pressing a cool glass to her fingers. For a moment, she was surprised any glasses had remained on the ship, after all of the rocky waters it had hit, so far.

She blinked up at her brother, where he stood above her, not quite meeting her eyes.

"How long was I out?" she asked tiredly, glancing around.

The worst of the seasickness, she thought, sitting up, seemed to be over, and the ship wasn't rocking quite so badly, now. She almost felt like she might make it to the chamber pot in the corner of the room by herself without being sick.

She snorted at the thought, downing the glass of water in one go.

Loras hesitated; she glanced back sharply at him. "Four days," he told her. "We've just passed Dorne."

Margaery breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, at least we didn't get shot down," she said.

Her brother sat down hard on the edge of her bed. "Don't even joke about that," he reprimanded her, and Margaery grimaced.

"Sorry," she said softly, glancing down at the empty glass in her hands. She shook her head. "Have...have you been here beside me the whole time?" she asked, giving him a wry smile. "The crew might talk, with so many Lannisters amongst them."

Gods, she still felt ill, as if she might dry heave at any second. But at least she no longer felt feverish, merely thirsty, so she supposed that was something.

"No," he said, and Margaery blinked, lifting her head, meeting his eyes. He swallowed hard. "Meredyth was here, some of the time. That Captain...Anyway, that's not what I wanted to talk about."

"Oh?" she lifted a brow. "We have to talk about what you want to talk about? I was rather enjoying gossiping about-"

"I'm sorry, Margaery. I..." He took a deep breath, and she fell silent, brows knitting. "I realized while you were sick...I mean...that is to say...I shouldn't have been so hard on you, after Willas...after he was killed."

Margaery couldn't meet his gaze. She stared down at the empty glass once more, and wished she hadn't drank it so quickly. Her mouth was suddenly much more dry than it had been when she had awoken.

"I don't believe you're at fault for his death at all," Loras said, and her head shot up.

"Don't say things like that, Loras," she said, colder than she'd meant to, and her brother flinched. "Don't say things you don't mean."

If possible, he flinched harder. Because he did mean it, and she knew that. Gods, their own mother had even wondered at why Willas had been the one to be targeted, and it wasn't as if Alerie spent her time plotting with the rest of them.

"You're not at fault for what happened," he repeated, and Margaery burst into tears.

She didn't know how long she sat there on her bed, sobbing, until her brother moved forward and wrapped his arms around her, held her in a warm, tight embrace that she found herself never wanting to leave.

"To be given a second chance at life, only to have it ripped from his arms only moments later. Tell me, Loras, what was the point?" Margaery asked hoarsely, when she could speak again.

Loras ran his fingers gently through her hair. "There was no point," he said softly. "Only the point that Cersei Lannister would never see herself under the thumb of any man, much less a Tyrell."

Margaery swallowed hard. "I told Joffrey not to annul the marriage," she whispered hoarsely into the darkness, because something about the pitch black cabin made it easier to confess such a sin as she lay in her brother's arms.

Loras stiffened at her words in much the same way he had the first time she'd said them, and something about that gave Margaery the courage to finish her thought.

"I told him that it would only push the realm into more chaos so soon after Tywin Lannister's death." She swallowed. "And so he had Willas killed, instead." She sniffed. "I was such a fool. I should have seen it coming."

"Do you remember what you told me, not so long ago?" Loras asked her quietly. "That nothing mattered but us," he repeated her words, this time not filled with vitriol. "You are not responsible for what happened to Willas, Margaery. You are not to blame because Cersei is a crazy cunt and her son is just as much so."

Margaery sniffed again, felt Loras' arms dragging her closer, until she was pressed against him so tightly she almost forgot how to breathe.

"Do you really believe that?" she whispered hoarsely.

She felt her brother kissing at her hair. "I'm sorry," he said. "You told us about that conversation with Joffrey, and all I could think about was how angry I was. But I wasn't angry with you, and I'm sorry..." he took a deep breath. "I'm sorry I made you think that."

Margaery felt her throat clogging. "He's really gone," she whispered, feeling cold all over. "Loras, he's really gone."

Her brother squeezed her shoulders again. "I know, Margy," he said softly. "I know."

She felt great, gasping sobs welling up within her, and Margaery cried out as they finally emerged, as she laid her head against her brother's shoulder and sobbed with the force of tears she'd been keeping in since the day she'd seen her brother murdered in front of her.

She'd been crying before, but this...This, she couldn't stop, couldn't control, not to speak, not to breathe, and moments later she found herself sitting there in a panic, barely able to pull in a few breaths when her brother ordered her to.

When the sobs ended, she was lying in bed in her brother's arms, the ship rocking slowly around them, and Margaery could breathe again.

Loras was staring down at her, nervousness and something else she couldn’t define in his gaze, and she felt sick.

"Better?" he asked her, and, after another breathless moment, Margaery nodded.

"Margaery," Loras said gently, and she could imagine she saw his catlike bright eyes in the darkness, even if she did not turn to look, "You don't have to say 'yes' to this. I want you to know that, now."

Margaery turned, squinting at him in the darkness. "Don't have to say 'yes' to what?" she asked him, fully expecting him to remind her of her promise to let him kill Joffrey.

But then, she thought he would demand a 'yes' for that.

"If your husband is truly impotent as you fear, then I will..." he looked away, clenched his jaw. "I swore to you, to our father and to Willas and Garlan that I would join the Kingsguard to remain by your side. That I would do whatever it took to protect you, and I mean to keep that oath."

Margaery nodded, not quite understanding this line of conversation anymore. She had already promised Loras Joffrey's head.

"You need a son," Loras said finally, and Margaery felt his arms around her tighten. "That is all, before Joffrey can be gotten rid of, you said."

Margaery nodded against her brother's chest, bemused. "Yes..."

She was usually much better at divining intentions, and yet Margaery looked at her brother's dark outline and could not understand what he was saying, for all that she attempted to parse it together, attempted to imagine the expression on his face.

Some part of her knew she should understand what he was trying to say, what he was offering, knew that, were he any other man, she would understand.

And yet, she stared in confusion into the darkness while Loras remained silent, before finally whispering, "Loras, what are you saying?"

She felt his Adam’s apple bob against her forehead. "Your lack of a son is the only thing keeping Joffrey alive, but if he's impotent, you'll be stuck with that bloody bastard for the rest of our lives. And I will not...cannot see that happen." He shook his head. "If this is what it takes..." he paused. "You were willing to marry Renly to make me happy, even if you knew he would never be your true husband. And...If this is what it takes to satisfy Father and the rest of them, I will do the same."

Margaery's forehead wrinkled in confusion, and some part of her knew that she should be getting this, but the words just wouldn't make sense to her. "Loras, you're in the Kingsguard, you can't marry-"

"For gods' sake, Margaery," he muttered, as if she were being particularly thick. She didn't much care if that were the case. "This is hard enough..." she heard him biting his lip, in the darkness.

"Loras?" she asked, and hated how small her voice sounded.

"If having a child is the only thing that will be rid of your fucking husband, if Cersei Lannister and her brother could pull it off once-"

And then Margaery understood what her not quite eloquent brother was trying to say, and was simultaneously touched and horrified by the implication, even as her rational mind told her that one day, it might be her only option.

One day, surely.

But not now. Gods, not so soon.

Gods, was this how it had started between Cersei Lannister and her twin? Cersei, unable to have her husband's children, had turned to her brother, conveniently on the Kingsguard and with her when other men could not be alone with the Queen...

"Loras, no." She reached out, cupped his cheek in her hand. "You are my brother, and you...I could never ask that of you."

"Which is why I offered first," Loras said, voice whisper soft in the darkness. "Margaery, you need a son. One who looks like a Lannister would be preferable, but the only real requirement is that it look like a Tyrell. We've never had issue that was only blonde."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "You've given this some thought," she whispered, and Loras nodded.

"I thought you'd appreciate that," he said, and Margaery nodded absently, not quite understanding the words beyond the roaring in her own ears.

She had done horrible things to achieve her place by Joffrey's side today. Had killed one man, and seen others killed. Had turned into someone she didn't quite recognize, anymore.

She had brutally deformed a maester, had allowed Sansa Stark to be beaten, had committed adultery against her husband, had allowed herself to enjoy some of his dark deeds, had killed a man only following Cersei's orders, however dark they may be, had sacrificed Willas' position as Heir of Highgarden to be rid of Cersei, had as much as killed Oberyn Martell.

But Margaery Tyrell did not know if she was capable of taking her brother into her bed for an heir. Was not quite certain if she was wicked enough to drag her brother down into the darkness consuming her.

"I..." her breath caught in her throat. This was wrong, she knew it was wrong, and yet.

And yet. She'd promised Loras he could kill Joffrey so long as she had a son, and the mere thought of lying with her husband again after what she knew he had done to Willas...

Her hands shook as she reached for her brother, as she thought about how these might have been the very thoughts running through Cersei Lannister's mind the first time she reached for her brother.

A loud clang interrupted her movements.

"What was that?" Margaery asked, glancing up in concern.

Loras' hand reached for the pommel of his sword. "I'm sure it was-"

A loud crash reverberated through the hull, sending Margaery flying out of her bed. She crashed onto the floor, throwing her arms out to break her fall at the last moment.

She tried to pull herself to her feet. But then the force came again, slamming her down like a rag doll. She was only barely able to see Loras out of the corner of her eye, barely faring better.

And then the whole cabin went up in flames.

Chapter 289: SANSA

Notes:

Lol, I thought you guys would be more concerned about the burning ship than the incest scare but uh, here we are.

Chapter Text

Sansa was dreaming again.

This time, though, she was at least aware of it, which was a strange feeling, in and of itself.

She had the distinct impression that she shouldn't have been aware of it at all, but that hardly mattered, with her paws slapping against the snow that shouldn't yet be in Winterfell.

But she knew where she was going, this time. Knew where the dream was leading her, and sure enough, she closed her eyes and opened them beside the river where her mother's body had been dumped, after she was slaughtered.

And there, rather than her mother, stood Margaery.

She wasn't dead, like Sansa's mother. Instead, she was standing naked in the stream, and Sansa blinked at her, for there was snow all around the river this time, and she didn't at all appear cold.

Sansa took a step forward, her paws indenting prints in the white powder beneath her, and Margaery glanced up, though she hadn't made a sound.

And then Margaery smiled at her, and Sansa felt her breath catch in ehr throat.

It had been so long, she thought, a thought that didn't quite belong to her, since she had seen Margaery smile.

Ages, it seemed.

Margaery held out a hand, beckoning, and Sansa followed it without thinking, padding into the river until she could no longer feel solid earth beneath her feet, but icy water alone.

She let out a yelp of surprise as the water permeated her fur coat, and she glanced desperately towards Margaery, who was beginning to move away from her, now. She took a gasping breath, and then another, forcing herself to fight against the current, to follow the sound of Margaery's laughter.

"Margaery!" she screamed, but the sound came out all wrong, and then she could see a flash of chestnut hair again, and Sansa desperately followed the sight, followed it until she was no longer wading through a stream, but standing in the courtyard of Winterfell, bemused.

But she didn't allow the feeling to hold her for long, not with Margaery standing before her with a wide smile, holding her arms out.

She was clothed now, wearing a deep, brown and white fur that Sansa thought looked vaguely familiar, and Sansa moved forward instinctively, throwing her arms up to embrace Margaery, opening her mouth to tell her how much she had missed her, and gods, please, never leave her again-

Margaery burst into flames just as Sansa's fingers reached her.

Sansa cried out, scrambling back on instinct. She watched with a fascinated sort of horror as the flames licked at Margaery's clothes, her hair - all without it beginning to burn.

But Margaery was screaming, the sound haunting and loud, and an overwhelming feeling of guilt filled Sansa.

If she had just come earlier, if she had reached Margaery faster, none of this would have happened. She wouldn't have lost her like this. She could have stopped this-

Sansa's thoughts abruptly paused, and she shook her head, bemused.

Because this was just some strange dream, and, as far as she knew, Margaery wasn't in any sort of danger. And even if she was, it was not as if Sansa herself could stop it.

But Margaery wouldn't stop screaming, and the overwhelming feeling of giult wouldn't leave her as the screams grew louder and louder, as-

"Sansa!"

She woke up in tears, screaming as she hadn't since the nights after her brother and mother's deaths.

Shae was standing before her, holding a small, hastily lit candle, and hurried to Sansa's bedside, touching her arm.

Sansa flinched away, crying even though she'd awoken from the dream. Unable to stop crying, though she didn't really know why she was crying in the first place.

"Sansa?" Shae's voice was terribly gentle. "Sansa, are you with me?"

Sansa blinked up at her, wide-eyed. "I..." She shook her head, and then found her head moving in circles for a moment, before she nodded. "I..."

Gods, she couldn't seem to force any other words past her lips.

"Sansa?" Shae sounded more concerned now, and she was moving closer, and no matter what happened in these next moments, Sansa didn't want the other woman touching her.

Couldn’t stomach the thought of it, for some strange reason.

She flinched away, and Shae's hand stilled at her side. She was sitting at the edge of Sansa's bed, hands carefully tucked in her lap after she set the candle down on the bedside table.

"You're all right, Sansa," she said, accent thick, and Sansa felt the first stirrings of guilt, that she had no doubt woken Shae from her sleep. "You're safe. It was just a dream. Just a dream."

Sansa sucked in one shuddering breath, and then another.

"Was that all it was?" she whispered, and Shae cocked her head at her.

"Do you want some water?" she asked, finally. "I think Tyrion might be persuaded to give you some of his wine, if you think you need it."

Sansa flushed. "I..." she leaned back a little, on the bed. "Maybe some tea?"

She knew it was late, and that the kitchens would be empty, a this hour. She also knew that Shae would move heaven and earth to get her that tea, if she intimated that she wanted it.

Shae gave her a long look, and Sansa almost broke down, under that look.

Because she knew that, instinctively, still pushing off the dredges of a nightmare she thought felt far more haunting than it had actually seemed. Knew that Shae would be there for her, that Shae would do just about anything for her.

And it only made her feel guiltier, for the way she had been treating Shae, recently. More guilty for the fact that she didn't know how to act around the other woman at all, no more than she did Tyrion, but she hadn't given Shae an honest excuse for why that was.

Because she didn't have one that she could put into words.

Sansa sniffed, reaching up to wipe at her nose, and Shae's expression softened.

"Do you want me to get Tyrion to sit with you while I go and get some tea, or shall we send him?" she asked, and at first Sansa thought that a preposterous idea, the thought of her husband getting her tea.

But then she thought of having to sit here in the semi dark with only Tyrion as her company, after the nightmare she'd just had and...she sniffed.

"Stay with me," she pleaded, and hated how young and childish she sounded.

Shae smiled. "Then I shall," she said. She didn't reach out and squeeze Sansa's hand. "I'll just go and tell him to fetch it, eh?" Her smile brightened. "Pity it isn't daylight, that the whole castle could see that. I'm sure some would find it amusing."

Sansa forced herself to smile, too. She was sure there were plenty enough in the Keep who would find the Hand of the King fetching tea amusing. She almost did herself.

"I..."

Shae reached up, petting at her hair again. "I'll be right back," she promised, and then she was starting to get up.

"No!" Sansa cried, and the other woman glanced back at her in concern. Sansa flushed, but held out a hand, desperate.

Shae gave her a small smile, and sat back down.

"Do you want to talk about it?" The gentle feeling of Shae's fingers running through her hair was the only thing grounding her.

Sansa licked her lips. "I..." she thought of Margaery's body, burning within the crumbling walls of Winterfell, and shuddered. "No," she whispered.

Sansa shook her head, turning her face away from Shae.

"All right," Shae said, and they lapsed into silence.

Sansa moved forward, throwing her arms around the other woman as the darkness consumed her.

Chapter 290: MYRCELLA

Notes:

A/N: Okay guys, I honestly forgot that the lady who went with Myrcella to Dorne was also named Rosamund. This one is a Lannister though, so hopefully that doesn't get too confusing?

Chapter Text

Her uncle hovered in the entrance of Myrcella's admittedly large, bold red and gold tent, set up just outside the Dornish Marshes for the evening. They had rode hard, which Myrcella had found a bit odd, especially after Arianne Martell had offered the use of a ship, and she was glad to be sitting down, for the evening.

Uncle Jaime looked...hesitant, which was a word she had never before used to describe her uncle; as if he didn't quite know if he was welcome inside her tent, and didn't quite know if he wanted to enter them, if he was.

Myrcella bit back a sigh, glancing at Lady Rosamund, who shrugged her thin shoulders and made to move around Uncle Jaime. He blinked, looking utterly surprised, and then moved out of the girl's way, which forced him to actually step into Myrcella's tent.

She gave Rosamund an encouraging smile, when the girl glanced back at her, and the lady shut the flaps of the tent behind her, leaving Myrcella and her uncle alone in silence.

They stood in silence for several long moments, the moments growing heavy as Myrcella thought about the cold bed she would be sleeping in tonight. She had ruled it a possibility that sleeping with her husband might scandalize her uncle, and besides, when he had set up their tents earlier, it had been rather clear who was to be sleeping where.

Myrcella had the feeling he hadn't even thought about it, that it hadn't even occurred to him that the second tent ought to go to Myrcella and Trystane, rather than having all the men folk sleep together.

She thought that image rather amusing, and wondered who had the worst of it, her uncle or her prince.

"Something funny?" her uncle asked, and Myrcella straightened her shoulders, forced her smile to seem a little more blank.

"No," she said, and then gestured to the table in the middle of the room. It was a good thing; she thought idly, that Ser Bronn and her uncle had thought to bring soldiers along with them, though they hadn't followed her uncle into his harebrained mission to "rescue" her from Dorne, earlier.

And well she was glad of that, for the brief amount of time when Dorne had been at war with her family's forces had terrified her, and Myrcella had no wish for such a war to start again, not on her account.

Still, she couldn't help but be curious about the giantess her uncle Jaime had brought with him, the one even now outside guarding Myrcella's tent, as Jaime had ordered her to, earlier. She couldn't imagine her brother naming that woman to their golden cloaks, straw though her hair may be. Her brother would have just laughed and taken the woman's heavy iron armor from her.

Which had Myrcella wondering just where she had come from, and why she stood so close to her uncle's side, these days, where no woman had ever gone.

Her uncle had introduced the woman as "Brienne," and given nothing more than that, and Myrcella hadn't asked at the time because she was too preoccupied with...whatever was going on with this plot to return her to King's Landing.

The woman was no great talker, at any rate, not like Ser Bronn, at least.

"Tea?"

He hesitated, again, and Myrcella was starting to worry that something was genuinely wrong. Her uncle had always been a soldier first, a warrior, bold in the way he protected their family and bold in the way that he made she and Tommen laugh, when they were younger and Mother had other important matters to attend to, such as ensuring Joffrey was ready for his future kingly duties.

She had started in on those duties rather early, Myrcella remembered, with a pang.

And then Jaime was sitting down, reaching as if to pour the tea himself with that golden hand that Myrcella found she couldn't stop looking at, before he hesitated again, seeming to remember that it was proper etiquette for the lady to be the one pouring the tea, after all.

Myrcella poured for both of them, and dropped two cubes of sugar into her own. Her uncle took it without.

Myrcella thought that, now that he was alone with her and away from King's Landing, perhaps her uncle Jaime didn't know how to act at all.

For he was nervous around her, more nervous than she thought the years which had separated them gave him cause to be, fumbling and awkward to the extent that even his sellsword teased him over it, earlier, when her uncle had nearly run into her, trying to set the tents up alongside his men, in the moment after she had taken off her coat, earlier.

Though, the more time they spent in that man's presence, Myrcella was beginning to realize he teased her uncle Jaime for everything, things she would never have countenanced her uncle taking in stride, in the past.

Perhaps her uncle was simply getting older, Myrcella thought, her lips quirking in amusement again.

"Do you have everything you need?" Jaime asked her, and Myrcella lifted her head, smiling.

"Of course," she said. "Well, I'd much rather be sleeping in a room than a tent, but this is nice, all the same."

Jaime nodded, glancing around. "I remember when I was fighting against the traitors in the North," he said. "My tent was rather like this one. Not quite the fittings for a princess, though."

Was that what she was? Myrcella thought idly, taking another sip of her tea.

"Oh," her uncle said, and then he was reaching into the pockets of his robes, and it took Myrcella a moment to realize that he wasn't wearing any armor. He hadn't been, when he had hatched his harebrained plan to rescue her, though she had gotten sort of used to it, in Dorne.

The men couldn't afford to be bogged down by all that heat in the fierce summers of Sunspear, after all.

But it just looked...strange, on her uncle, who had always worn armor, as far back as she could remember. And in the few times he hadn't been, he'd been wearing that white cloak, which Myrcella also didn't see on him, today.

Ah, well. Perhaps that had been her mother's idea, in case someone tried to recognize him, in Dorne.

Not that it would have worked, of course. The Lannisters did have such distinctive features, as Tyene was always teasing her.

And then she wasn't thinking about that at all, for Jaime was pulling out the necklace that had supposedly started all of this, the one that had been missing for so long but which Myrcella had consoled herself not to worry about, not when Trystane was giving her so many fine necklaces left and right, these days.

"Try not to lose it this time," Jaime said, a small smile in his voice, and Myrcella glanced up, her hands closing around the necklace as she took it from his hand. Their fingers brushed, for a moment, and she couldn't imagine what it must have been like for him, having his hand cut off, like he had.

"I'll never take it off again," she promised, utter sincerity in her voice.

He nodded, and then frowned, a little. "I know you didn't want to leave Dorne, but I'm glad you're coming home. Your mother's desperate to see you." Myrcella looked away. "And I'm glad Trystane is coming with us," he continued, sounding a bit desperate himself, this time. "He seems like a nice boy. You're lucky. Arranged marriages are rarely so...so well arranged." He shrugged, smiling at her again, and she wondered which marriage he was speaking of, just there.

"Do you think mum will like him?" she asked, trying to disguise the hope in her voice, but she didn't quite think she managed.

"Do you love this boy?" Jaime asked her gently. "Only...your mother will be more than furious that you were...as she put it...abducted into a scandalous marriage."

Myrcella giggled, and then frowned. "I think...I care for him quite deeply. He is...not what I expected in a man I would be forced to marry one day. I...we are very happy."

And it was true. She'd heard all sorts of awful things from her mother, and from the septas, in the days before her uncle Tyrion sent her off to be married in Dorne. Joffrey himself had whispered horrible things about what the barbarians in the South would do to her, once they got her hands on her.

The septas had prayed for her soul, once she passed, as if it were a forgone thing, that she was going to lose it, the moment she stepped foot into Sunspear.

But Dorne...Dorne had been like a dream, and Trystane a wonderful part of it whom she was glad she had been able to marry. He was nothing but kind to her, they shared half a dozen interests she didn't think any boy of King's Landing or the Vale would have understood, and she loved him ardently in turn.

Jaime gave her a half smile. "I am relieved to hear it," he told her, and he sounded genuine.

That was the thing about her uncle. When he said that he was happy for her, she really did believe it.

He was one of the few members of her family for whom that was true, Myrcella thought, frowning a little. Well, him and Tommen.

"Do you think mother will be?" she asked again, unable to disguise the frown tugging down on her lips, now.

Jaime froze a little in his seat. "I think..." he began carefully, "that your mother will see that you are happy, and she...will," he said, making a face.

Myrcella snorted, and her uncle gave her a wry smile. "Do you really believe that?"

Her uncle gave her a look. "Have you ever known your mother to like anyone besides her children?' he asked her.

Myrcella flinched. "She likes you," she said, in a small voice.

"I'm not so sure about that,' he said with a sigh, sinking a little further back in the chair. Myrcella blinked up at him, bemused. "Listen, there's something I want to tell you. Something I should have told you long ago."

Myrcella shifted where she sat, not liking her uncle's suddenly serious tone, for there were few enough times in her life that she could ever remember her uncle looking so serious, and they all boded ill.

She could remember growing up with him, more of a father to her than her true father had ever been, for he had always been there at her side, at the side of her mother, when Myrcella's father had been...off doing "kingly duties" as Cersei always put it, lips pursed every time, as if she thought that Myrcella had never aged and didn't have any idea what she was talking about.

Jaime always trying to make her laugh, just as Uncle Tyrion had done. She thought it was because they both suspected how hellish it was, to grow up alongside Joffrey.

Or, perhaps, how lonely she was.

But Jaime, while he was more often nearby than Uncle Tyrion, had always made it a point to be happy, where sometimes her uncle Tyrion wouldn't. Sometimes, he would tell her the truth about things.

Uncle Jaime had never tried to be serious around her, save for when it was important. Sometimes, not even then.

She had a flash of memory then, one she hadn't thought about in a long time but which she supposed she ought to, considering where she was going. A memory of her uncle Jaime, bursting into the nursery with a look of such solemn fury on his face, Myrcella had flinched back, as young as she was never having been given cause to fear her uncle before.

And he had swept her up into his arms, and glared at Joffrey as if the boy had asked Uncle Jaime for another story about the Mad King he didn't like to talk about, but with whom her brother had always been obsessed.

Myrcella shuddered, shifting in her seat and trying not to think too hard about why her uncel had come bursting into the nursery that day, to begin with.

Something rose up in her throat, something tight and hot, and suddenly she really, really didn't want to know whatever it was her uncle was about to tell her, whatever it was causing his face to look so grim.

She took another sip of her tea, and lamented that it was not yet cold.

"So..." Jaime cleared his throat, tapping his fingers on the table. "Now that you've seen more of the world," he said, and she couldn't help but take that as a slight to the dress she'd worn in Dorne, the one he'd been so disapproving of, "you've learned how...complicated things can be. People can be. The Lannisters and the Martells have hated each other for years, but..."

Gods, she didn't think she had ever seen her uncle this nervous, save for when she had watched her mother place Tommen into his arms, as a babe.

It made her feel a bit hot, and she took another sip of the tea. It burned, on the way down, reminding her of the time Arianne had let her try a sip of wine, when she was telling her what would be expected of Myrcella on her wedding night.

She hadn't liked the taste.

Myrcella's hands were practically shaking, as she set the tea cup down, once more.

"You've fallen in love with Trystane," her uncle soldiered on. "I mean, what were the chances? you happening to fall in love with the man you're assigned to marry?'

Myrcella giggled nervously, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

"My point is-"

Myrcella never did figure out what her uncle's point was, just then.

For that was when they heard the dull thud of an arrow slamming against wood, and then her uncle was vaulting across the table, pulling her down to the ground with his full weight landing on top of her, reaching for his sword in its sheath with his non dominant hand.

Myrcella forgot to breathe, as she heard the sound of another arrow hitting wood, and then a scream.

"Trystane," she breathed, looking up in terror at her uncle. "Do you think he...?"

Jaime grimaced, wrenching his sword free and placing a finger to his lips. "Don't move, Myrcella," he told her, and she nodded frantically, her hair already clumping in the dirt beneath her head, and she bit back a grimace.

The frantic sounds of battle begin in the camp beyond their tent, and Myrcella could see shadows, outside of it. Her uncle pulled his sword up in front of him, and motioned for Myrcella to crawl over to the bed, where at least she would have it to shield her, she realized numbly.

She moved, placing herself against the hard wood and biting back the cry of terror that wanted to erupt from her.

She'd never had something like this happen, Myrcella realized. She knew that her mother and brothers had been besieged in King's Landing, when the traitor Stannis Baratheon had attacked it, but that they had survived, after her mother spent her time in the lower levels of the Keep, safe from harm.

But that had never been something Myrcella could imagine happening to herself. The worst she could imagine was when the ships were surrounding Sunspear, but even then, Myrcella had known that she herself was not in any danger from either side, and in any case, the ships were keeping themselves confined to the harbor, then.

And then her uncle was saying something, words that were blurring before Myrcella so that she couldn't hear him. She stared up at him uncomprehendingly, suddenly wishing that she had even once taken Obara's words about learning to defend herself seriously, back in Sunspear.

Myrcella had never truly thought that a princess should need such protections.

She was shaking, she realized, when her uncle touched her and she nearly threw off his hold. He was kneeling in front of her now, his lips moving, though she couldn't make out the words, and then he pinched her. Hard.

Myrcella yelped, and that seemed to be all that Jaime was waiting for, for suddenly his lips were by her ears and she could hear what he was saying.

"You need to stay here, all right?" he told her, and waited until she nodded. "I'm going to send Brienne in to protect you. Do you remember her?"

Myrcella hesitated for a moment, but not because she didn't remember who Brienne was. She knew who the woman was, but. She wasn't her uncle, and just a woman. Before Dorne, Myrcella had never seen a woman with a sword, and she could not quite imagine one with a sword without fiery dark eyes and black hair.

"Don't leave me," she begged.

Jaime moved closer, kissing her forehead. "I need to make sure the Prince is protected, Myrcella," he told her gently, though the words sounded so much harsher, in her ears. "But I can't be worrying about you leaving the tent. Stay here. For me. Please?"

She looked up into his green eyes, and found herself nodding. "I...Brienne..." she whispered hoarsely. "She'll be soon?"

Her uncle nodded. "Fucking Ser Arys ought to have been outside the tent already," he said, and Myrcella flinched at the expletive, and then at the reminder of how angry her uncle had been with Ser Arys Oakheart, when he had arrived in Sunspear and realized that the man was still alive, despite threats to his charge's life.

As far as she knew, the poor Kingsguard had been tending to the horses, for the duration of their journey so far.

Her uncle's features softened. "I'll be right back, if I can't find Brienne. But you aren't to leave this tent. And if..." he hesitated again, but this was the uncle she remembered, Myrcella realized.

In a battle, where he belonged, she recognized him.

Myrcella shivered at the thought that she was in a battle at all.

"If anyone comes," her uncle said, and then he was pressing something into her hands. Myrcella glanced down at it, uncomprehending, before glancing up at her uncle once more.

He'd given her a knife. A knife with a serrated edge, out of its sheath.

Her uncle waited until she understood, kissed her forehead again, and Myrcella didn't know what he wanted her to do with the knife, as he stepped out of her tent, but she didn't dare ask.

Didn't ask if the knife was to defend herself with. Her mother had always insisted, when Myrcella was younger, that she didn't need to learn such defense, not as a princess. No one was going to harm her.

It was Uncle Jaime, who so rarely interfered in Myrcella's upbringing, she remembered suddenly, save for when he tried to make her laugh or when he had taken her out of that nursery and back to his chambers, brushing her hair the way the maids did without at all thinking it was silly, who had demanded from Cersei, over and over, that he be allowed to teach Myrcella something.

She could remember snippets of a conversation held in an outer corridor, her uncle, "Do you really think she'll be safe enough never to need defense, Cersei? Look at what happened to Rhaenys Targaryen!"

"Rhaenys Targaryen didn't have you defending her," her mother had bit out, and that was all Myrcella had caught of the conversation. She vaguely remembered that her uncle and mother hadn't spoken for days, after the arguments.

Seven, she should have let Obara teach her something.

And then the tent flaps were flying open, and Myrcella cried out, raising the knife in a paltry defense in front of her, only to wilt at the sight of the great Brienne, stepping inside and instantly placing her hands up.

The blond woman licked her lips, eying Myrcella with something between concern and befuddlement, she thought. "Are you all right, Your Grace?" she asked, and Myrcella closed her eyes, fighting back tears.

And then Brienne was moving close to her, and the knife tumbled out of Myrcella's hands, hitting the furnished rug she sat on.

"Your Grace," the woman said, and Myrcella opened her eyes again, staring up at the other woman, but Brienne had her hands still raised. "Are you hurt?"

Myrcella shook her head, chewing hard on her lower lip.

Brienne nodded. "I'm not going to hurt you, Princess," she said. "Your...uncle told me to watch over you until they stop fighting."

Myrcella's lower lip was trembling, she realized, after a moment, and she reminded herself that she was a Princess of the House Baratheon, and that once upon a time, she'd been much better than this at disguising her fear before the enemy.

She hadn't even cried, the day she'd been presented to Arianne for the first time.

"Who...who's fighting them?" she asked, hoarsely.

The older woman grimaced. Even if she was a woman and a swordswoman, she wasn't the sort of man Myrcella would expect her uncle to trust so implicitly, though he seemed to, bringing her along on a rescue that rescue that hadn't really been necessary to begin with.

"Don't you worry about that, Your Grace," Brienne said finally, which Myrcella took as an admission of ignorance. Myrcella cocked her head at the woman, her earlier fear forgotten.

"That's not really a title for the princess," she reminded him, though she thought he ought to know that, serving the brother of the Queen Mother.

"How did you come to serve my uncle?" she asked, and Brienne stared at her for a moment, before snorting. Myrcella didn't see what about that question was particularly amusing.

"He saved my life while I was trying to save his," Brienne said, finally, and Myrcella's forehead furrowed, at those words. She wanted to know more, if only to distract herself from the fighting going on around him, but Brienne didn't look particularly amenable to questions.

Instead, she was staring out at the tent, as if she would much rather be on the other side of it, fighting.

"My mother must have been very grateful," she said softly, the words forcing their way out of Myrcella in the clanging silence.

Brienne grunted. There was the sound of an arrow hitting something which definitely wasn't wood, outside, and Myrcella flinched.

Brienne glanced at her, and then said, in that gruff voice, "Yes, well, I don't find myself spending much time around your mother, Princess."

Myrcella blinked up at this woman, surprised she'd bothered to respond, though she seemed to understand Myrcella's need for it, at least a bit. She could hardly remember a time, beyond when her uncle had been fighting against the Starks of the North and gotten himself captured, that her uncle wasn't at her mother's side.

She remembered Tommen's letter to her, written, she suspected, with much help from his septa, for he had never been one for reading and Mother had barely forced them, when Uncle Jaime had returned to King's Landing.

Returned for a wedding Myrcella herself had not been invited to attend, she thought, rather morosely.

In any case, she couldn't imagine she believed Brienne, that her uncle was not often in her mother’s presence, now that he was finally back home.

Home.

Myrcella couldn't remember the last time she'd thought of King's Landing as home.

Myrcella lifted her chin. "Do you mean you don't know?" she asked, and Brienne raised her chin.

"Her Grace has many more queenly matters to deal with than one knight-" she started, but Myrcella cut him off.

"I meant," she said impatiently, "you don't know who we're fighting out there."

Brienne grimaced, adjusting her grip on her sword. "Sellswords," he said, spitting to the side, and Myrcella grimaced at the sight. "But don't worry. Your uncle's a Kingsguard. He won't let anything happen to you." She pulled her shoulders upright. "And neither will I."

Myrcella shook her head, trying to look brave. "It's not me I'm worried about," she lied, and Brienne looked at her for a long moment, before sighing.

"Look Your Grace," she said moving closer, taking up the chair her uncle had vacated, earlier. "There is only one entrance into this tent, and I will sit between it and you until I am mowed down by the enemy. Do you understand?"

Myrcella didn't respond, for just then the raging sound of battle was growing louder, outside.

The tent flap flew open, and Myrcella screamed as a sell sword walked inside, sword raised as though he meant to throw it at Brienne's head.

Brienne raised her sword and charged the other man, throwing him into the table before the man could throw his sword, and the two of them broke the table in half, tumbling to the ground and beating at each other with their fists.

Myrcella grimaced, looking away as the fighting went on, biting her teeth to keep herself from focusing on the noises, both in here now and outside.

She blinked her eyes open after a moment, terror filling her as the soldier who had been fighting Brienne stalked towards her, and then froze, eyes roaming over her figure for several moments.

Myrcella knew what happened to pretty young girls when men had been fighting, their blood hot. She felt her fear clog in her throat as the soldier stared at her, but blinked several times when he didn't move toward her.

In fact, he turned around, back toward Brienne, and then the other woman was climbing to her feet, fighting him again.

Myrcella closed her eyes once more and breathed in deep through her nose.

And then there was a grunt, and she didn't dare open her eyes until Brienne was standing above her, holding out a bloodied hand.

She hesitated, stared for a moment, wondered what her mother thought of this soldier by her uncle's side, and then took it, getting to her feet.

"I told you I wouldn't let anything happen to you," Brienne said, and Myrcella forced herself not to look at the sell sword on the ground.

"Is the fighting...?" she whispered, and then, because she couldn't bear not to get an answer from the man, swept past him, towards the tent flaps, ignoring his angry call after her.

She shoved open the tent entrance, peering outside with wide eyes, because she just had to know that Trystane was all right, she just had to.

Trystane, it turned out, was very close to her tent, fighting with a drawn scimitar against another black clothed sell sword. Myrcella hadn't gotten much look at the one who'd come into her tent, but this one was clearly Northern, she realized with a start.

And then she shook her head, because that certainly didn't matter, just now.

The sell sword gained the upper hand, pushing her husband into the dirt and raising his sword above the boy's head with a flourish.

"Trystane!" Myrcella screamed, trying to run forward, but then Brienne reached out, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and yanking her back.

"Your Grace," she warned, the grip on her hand on Myrcella's shoulder bruising. "There could be others out there. Ser Jaime ordered me to protect you."

She stared at Brienne incredulously, turning back to stare in horror at Trystane.

He couldn't be hurt, Myrcella thought. He just couldn't.

"Do something!" she snapped at Brienne, but he just stared at her, face grim.

And then all of the sudden her uncle came running out of nowhere, beating the sell sword back just as his sword nearly ran her husband through, tossing Trystane into the dirt, but Myrcella noticed that the sword hadn't touched him.

She forgot to breathe, as she watched the sell sword take on her uncle. As she watched her uncle somehow beat him into the dust, despite the loss of a hand.

She hadn't really thought much about his fighting skills, when he'd arrived in Dorne and fought off her protectors. She'd been too shocked to see him there at all, and fighting people whose names she'd grown to know, over the years she'd been in Sunspear.

But now, she remembered that her uncle was a warrior.

It was almost comforting, and she tried to run to her husband once more, but once more, Brienne held her back.

"Not yet, Princess," she hissed in her ear.

Myrcella shook her head, not wanting to acknowledge the words. "I..." she shook her head. "I have to..."

The sell sword fell into the dirt, the blunt side of her uncle's sword slamming into his head, and went still.

Myrcella felt suddenly frozen, watching the man fall.

Jaime was already moving though, moving over to her husband where he still knelt in the dirt, and holding out his good hand.

Myrcella stared. She didn't think he'd voluntarily moved to touch her husband since he'd come to Sunspear, at least not in friendship, since the boy had ordered Ser Bronn hit for hitting him, earlier.

And they certainly had hardly spoken, though her uncle didn't seem to hate Trystane, which she supposed was something of a ringing endorsement, in her family.

Trystane looked up at him as Jaime held out his hand, clasped it, and allowed Jaime to pull him to his feet.

"You saved me," he said, and Myrcella strained against Brienne's hand on her shoulder to hear him, to hear the shock coloring his voice. Jaime grimaced.

"Are you all right?" he asked, glancing back at Myrcella where she stood, and she forced herself to smile at the both of them, relieved that they didn't look much more than cut, in a few places.

Trystane nodded quickly, glancing down at the dead man on the road between them.

"Then we should be moving before any more of them show up," Jaime said decisively, reaching out and grabbing the boy by the arm when he didn't move. Myrcella blinked. Move? Already?

But they'd only just fought these people. They needed...

"Trystane."

Trystane glanced up at her uncle, the shock bleeding out of his features. "It's Prince Trystane, actually."

Jaime gave a weak laugh. "Good. Let's get moving?"

He led the boy back to Myrcella's tent, as if sensing her need to make sure Trystane was all right, where Myrcella rushed into his arms, throwing her arms around her...husband.

She closed her eyes, burying her face in her husband's neck, and she could feel her uncle's gaze on her.

"Don't you ever do that to me again," she hissed out at her husband, and could feel his rumbling laugh, beneath her skin.

"I'm all right, Myrcella," he promised her, kissing at her hair.

She opened her eyes, gazing up at Jaime, and was surprised when her uncle...smiled at her, still weakly, but there, nonetheless.

Chapter 291: OLENNA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There were some things which Olenna Tyrell had had to do, during her lifetime, which she was not proud of.

Oh, she was proud of most of them, and where most other women of noble blood might have felt their blood turn green with shame, too. But Olenna did not see the point in shame; it, like the other pointless emotions which vapid young women and those old enough to know better allowed to control them, only got in the way of what needed to be done.

This was what Olenna had told herself for so long, she believed it.

But this...this thing, she was about to, this she was...not ashamed of, but annoyed by. There were worse things that Olenna Tyrell had done in her life, even worse when she had been Olenna Redwyne, but it irritated her that even in her late stage of life, she was still resorting to dealing with stupid men.

One would think that by a certain age, one could find oneself challenged, at least a little.

Tyrion Lannister, she had hoped, would be a challenge. At least he was no longer a bore, with the way she'd heard he'd gone off on their King, the other day.

She would have paid good gold to have seen that.

Of course, Lord Varys, odd little man that he was, had been happy to fill her in.

With a long sigh, knowing that this was all an attempt to distract herself, Olenna knocked on the door in front of her.

There was a long pause, and she could just imagine the man on the other side, groaning as he heard the knock, rolling himself out of his chair and to his feet, ambling across to the door...

The door opened, and Grandmaester Pycelle squinted out at her.

"Lady Olenna," he said, and sounded genuinely surprised to see her. As well he might; it was not every day that Olenna Tyrell found herself burdened with coming to the private chambers of decrepit old men. "Do come in."

He shuffled back, and she swept into his chambers. Disgusting, shit stinking chambers though they were. She wondered how many little girls this old pervert had fucked in these chambers.

The thought had her turning to Pycelle, wanting to cut to the matter as soon as possible. Not that that, of course, would be possible.

He was still very much Cersei's puppet, no matter recent issues between them.

"I understand that the Queen Mother has made Maester Quyburn, excuse me, the former maester, her personal physician. Where it was you, before," Olenna reminded the old man, and Pycelle grunted in derision.

"A shame if ever there was one," he muttered, and Olenna hummed in agreement.

"Some people cannot understand the loyalty of blood," she murmured, and Pycelle's head snapped up, his graying old eyes staring at her in confusion.

Olenna smirked. "I understand that you are a Lannister by blood, though...through distant relation," she told him, and Pycelle looked at her for a moment longer before puffing out his chest.

"Of course. Though my loyalty is to the realm."

Olenna snorted, wondered how quickly after learning of Aerys Targaryen's madness this man had turned back to his blood. "Of course." She folded her hands in front of her. "I would expect nothing less, of the Grandmaester of the Realm."

The old man's chest puffed out in pride. Olenna wondered how many young girls he'd paid for, this week.

"I wonder..." she moved a bit forward, aware that even in her old age she was still capable of this. The Grandmaester's gaze followed her. "I am possessing a...delicate problem, and as you are a maester first and foremost, perhaps you might be willing to help me."

The Grandmaester coughed. "My lady," he began, "I serve the Royal House faithfully, and you may rest assured that your secret will not leave this room."

Olenna blinked at him for a moment, and then smiled, slowly. "I am glad to hear it," she said, coughing slightly, knowing damn well that her words would go straight to Cersei, the moment she had left. "I would not wish to know that anyone was laughing at me. I am a Tyrell, and our pride is strong."

In fact, there was only one thing certain to ensure that Cersei did not hear about it.

Pycelle blinked at her. "Ah, of course. My lady, in your stage of life..."

"My stage?" Olenna asked, raising her eyebrows and staring expectantly at him. He cleared his throat, flushing pink. "Maester Pycelle, just what do you imagine I am here for?"

The old man coughed. "Well...I-I...perhaps you had better just tell me," he finally murmured, no longer meeting her eyes.

Olenna harrumphed, and the man stared at her, looking completely perplexed.

She had to admit, now that she saw it, she was surprised it had truly passed her by so long, these long, long years.

"Oh, stop this," Olenna said, reaching forward and putting a hand on his arm. He stared down at it, then glanced up to meet her eyes. "Tell me, am I the only one to see through this performance?"

Pycelle stared at her, uncomprehending, and Olenna snorted. "Is it possible that so many could be so stupid for so long?"

The old man straightened, and suddenly, standing before her, was a different man. Not a blubbering fool, not a cowed old pawn. Eyes not clouded over, but bright and cold. Olenna didn't like this new man.

When he spoke, it was with a new voice, one infused with a quiet sort of strength she'd come to see in her own son, the few times he let down his mask.

"There are times when I have trouble believing it myself," he said, not bothering to call her "my lady" that time.

Olenna thought it might have been the only time she felt respected by the old bastard.

"Then why do you bother?" she asked coolly.

Pycelle frowned. "Flowers, my lady," he said, and Olenna narrowed her eyes. "Like your house reminds us. Each one wanting to grow the tallest, bloom the brightest. And one by one, sooner or later, they all get plucked."

Olenna stared at him.

"I don't want to be the tallest or the brightest," he continued, and Olenna cocked her head, intrigued by this old codger for the first time since she met him, years ago in the Sept when she attended Elia Martell's wedding to Prince Rhaegar. "I only want to remain in the garden, until my time comes to return to the dirt."

Olenna regarded him a moment longer, and then snorted. "I thank you for your poetic candor," she muttered. "But I still don't see why

"Since the time I convinced the Mad King to open his gates to Tywin Lannister, I have served the interests of the House of Lannister unfailingly," Pycelle said.

Olenna raised a brow. "And what have they done to repay such loyalty?" she asked. "Do you merely cherish your old name so close?"

She was old enough to remember, after all, that he himself had once been a Lannister.

"They have built the strongest house," Pycelle said, meeting her eyes.

Olenna shifted in her seat. "And what happens when they are no longer the strongest house?" she asked softly.

"By that time, I will be rotting beneath the floor of the Sept of Baelor, if that great House has deemed my years of service worthy, of course." He eyed her speculatively.

Olenna cleared her throat, leaning back in her chair. "My granddaughter, the Queen, has recently lost a young lady of great worth to her. The girl remained here in King's Landing to serve me, batty old crone that I am, rather than accompanying her mistress home. I am afraid that I can be...quite a handful."

The maester cleared his throat. "Ah, lost, my lady?"

Olenna nodded waspishly. "Yes, I'm afraid the girl is missing. Lady Megga Tyrell? Now, I think that Cersei must know that such a disappearance of a noble lady, of blood, cannot go unanswered, which is why I believe the girl will never be found."

Pycelle squinted at her. "My condolences, my lady, but I fail to understand how the Queen Mother is implicated in the young lady's disappearance."

Olenna eyed him. "Do you?"

He looked away, and Olenna sprung at her chance.

"Tell me about the experiments that Maester Quyburn is so infamous for," she said, leaning forward in her seat. "Tell me about this mysterious resurrected man, and where he came from."

Pycelle cleared his throat. "And if I were to do so," he said, something glinting in his eyes like humor, "What would a flower do with such information?"

Olenna moved forward, caressing her hand across his. "Like you, I want to ensure that those I love remain in the garden," she said coldly. "This Quyburn fellow, pardon me, seems just as much a threat to the Queen Mother as he does to my granddaughter's handmaidens. And between the two of us, I do believe we might be able to spare them all."

Pycelle studied her for a moment, and then, for perhaps the first time that Olenna could remember seeing him do so, Pycelle smiled.

Notes:

Olenna's revelation about Pycelle here is based on a deleted scene between Tywin and Pycelle in the show, where he admits to not being the doddery old fool everyone takes him for. Forever sad it was taken out.

Chapter 292: JAIME

Chapter Text

His sister was an idiot, Jaime thought, with no small amount of bitterness as he fingered the gold coin he'd found in the pocket of one of the men who'd come to kill Trystane, earlier that day.

And he knew it had been to kill solely Trystane, for Myrcella's tent, large and imposing as it had been, had been far more a target, and yet, despite multiple chances, none of the soldiers had gotten close enough to do her harm.

She'd given herself away when one of the guards had moved to attack Brienne, according to the blonde woman, saw Myrcella, and then backed down and let himself get killed, when he might have had the chance to kill her.

Of course, Brienne hadn't said as much, but Jaime knew that no Martell sell sword would bother with saving Myrcella if they were after Trystane.

And while he didn’t doubt Brienne’s abilities, not after so long in her company, he had a feeling that was what had happened.

Which, really, could only mean one thing.

If they had, he never would have forgiven Cersei for it, for she had no common sense at all.

Here they were, barely managing to sneak past the Martell camps set up along the Dornish Pass, what with this sudden war between the Martells and Tyrells breaking out, and Cersei had nearly gotten them all killed anyway.

He'd interrogated the one man they left alive while the rest of their men, or those who were left of them, including, unfortunately, Ser Arys, packed up for the journey ahead. Jaime doubted there would be more coming, but he had no wish to tempt fate.

He ensured, when he did so, that no one else was around when he did it, not Bronn, not Brienne, though she'd seemed suspicious, and certainly not the Prince, though they boy had pouted about it in a way that certainly reflected his age.

Myrcella had pulled him away with a smile which lit up her whole face, and though the boy didn't exactly look as though he'd forgotten about it now, he seemed content to let the girl distract him, even if she didn't seem to realize she had done so.

The man had revealed nothing, of course, because Cersei wasn't that stupid, whatever he thought about her current plots, and Jaime had killed him in a bout of irritation, and because it wasn't as if he could bring him back to King's Landing, in any case.

Cersei wouldn't allow him a trial, of course.

That was when he'd found the gold dragon in the man's pocket.

He knew his sister thought him something of an idiot, sometimes. And he never claimed to be the brightest of the Lannisters; his brother knew how to play a room against each other, his sister could lay out a plot years in advance and see it through without too much hardship.

But Jaime wasn't fucking stupid, like she seemed to be assuming today.

He knew now why she had demanded in her letter to Jaime that they take the Kingsroad back to King's Landing, rather than taking a ship. Knew that it was far easier to arrange for an assassination that way.

For fuck's sake, Dorne was already at war with the Tyrells. Did she want to start another one, while they were still fighting the fucking Iron Islanders?

And, more to the point, she was going to break her daughter's heart. No, she hadn't seen the way Myrcella had been with her...husband, since Jaime had first found her in Dorne, and he knew how protective she was of her children. She had posited to Jaime in her letter that no doubt the Martells had forced her daughter into bed with Trystane against her will, that they had allowed her to be raped for the sake of an heir.

Jaime had feared as much as well, when he had gone to Dorne. But he couldn't say he had seen two people in an arranged marriage as happy as Myrcella and Trystane seemed to be. And the boy didn't seem like such a bad sort, not at all.

He was certainly a fair sight better than Robert.

If she kept on in this way, thinking that she was protecting the girl, he thought, an anger filling him for Myrcella's sake that he hadn't felt in...years, then she was going to destroy Myrcella as certainly as she had assumed the Martells were doing.

The way she always did, for his sister, he realized abruptly, had never changed, not in all the time he'd known her.

He sighed, letting the breath out for a long moment before glancing back at his...niece, where she sat by the fire beside her young husband.

He hadn't known how he himself felt about it, when Cersei sent him the news that their daughter...her daughter had been married in the dead of night to the Martell boy, that she had been auctioned off without so much as the permission of her family.

No, he thought bitterly, he did know what he had thought of it. It had reminded him, rather too much, of how he himself had been named to the Kingsguard by the Mad King, without the permission of his father.

Oh, he'd been glad enough to have been given the honor, at the time, because he was a stupid young man and he and Cersei had been sure that she was to marry Prince Rhaegar, but he could remember the way Cersei cried, in the days after her marriage to Robert Baratheon.

Could remember the way she curled in his arms and begged him to take her again, because she was terrified that Robert was going to want a second heir, proof that his line was strong, and she couldn't stomach the thought of ever carrying his children.

She'd rather kill it in the womb, she'd said, and Jaime had shivered, and fucked her until she gave birth to Myrcella.

He shivered, unable to tear his eyes away from the girl. She didn't look as though she'd spent her nights crying, since entering Trystane's bed. In fact, she was glowing, in a way he'd never quite seen her do, in King's Landing.

And if she'd lost that stupid boy today...

He sighed, wiping at his face, and suddenly Bronn was there at his side. "Everything all right, mate?" he asked. "I noticed one of those fuckers nearly felled you, in there. We're gonna have to keep working on that aim of yours."

Jaime rolled his eyes, glad that Myrcella was far enough across the campfire not to hear the man's language. He had no doubt the girl had heard worse from Joffrey, of course, but he hadn't failed to notice the way she'd flinched when he used that same word earlier today, in the tent.

"I'm fine," he said, but Bronn could not fail to note where he was looking.

"Brienne kept her safe," Bronn said, the assurance unneeded, Jaime thought with some annoyance. "She's a feisty little thing. Can almost see the...family resemblance."

Jaime whirled on Bronn then, because he hadn't thought of the man's loose tongue, when he'd ordered him to protect Myrcella. He'd thought only of the fact that he didn't trust any Kingsguard sharing a bed with Arianne Martell, and certainly not one who hadn't bothered to write to the Crown when Myrcella's life was in danger.

"You haven't..."

Bronn snorted. "'Course not," he said. "Though I ought to demand a raise, for you thinking such thoughts of me. And you ought to realize she's just spent several years in Dorne, with people who hate your fucking family. I doubt she hasn't heard, by now."

Jaime closed his eyes, turning away from the other man. "I don't suppose my brother can still afford to pay you, no?" he asked, and Bronn shot him an annoyed look.

"He wasn't as moody as you can be," he said, instead of answering a question that they both knew, and Jaime snorted, doubting that very much.

"You've a wife to get back to, in any case," Jaime said, trying to sound bored. "I'm sure she wouldn't mind losing the scant amount you break in, if you'd come back and satisfy her."

"Oh, ho!" Bronn laughed. "I think I keep my wife quite satisfied, the times I come to visit her. She's never given me a word of complaint yet, about staying or going."

Jaime rolled his eyes, believing that.

He was never going to have a wife to get back to; the thought hit him suddenly, as he glanced back at Myrcella. And not just because he was a member of the Kingsguard, though that certainly helped.

But now...now, watching his niece and her husband, knowing what he did about that fucking gold dragon he'd seen in the pocket of one of their attackers, too thick to belong to the Iron Bank and too thin to come from anywhere but King's Landing, he almost wished he had.

Across the fireplace, Trystane reached out, placing the dried piece of meat on Myrcella's tongue, and her lips closed around his fingers.

Jaime was tempted to say something, to say that was certainly enough of that, never mind that they were married, and it was on the tip of his tongue to do so before he remembered that it wasn't exactly his place, after all.

Myrcella wasn't his daughter, this boy not his goodson. He hardly had the right to tell them what to do with one another, even in his presence.

He felt a pang, remembered that he had just been about to tell Myrcella the truth, before that assassin had nearly killed her husband.

She had asked him about it of course, on the road today, because she was a terribly curious child with an iron memory.

Jaime didn't think she had believed him at all when he told her he didn't remember what he had been about to say, that really, it hadn't been important, before distracting her with questions about her life in Dorne, as of late.

But he knew, even as the heavy feeling of watching his daughter grow up as someone else’s settled once more in his chest, that it would have been a mistake to tell her. To burden his daughter with that knowledge, now or at any time in her future.

Because she wasn't his daughter. She was Cersei's, and Cersei's alone. Cersei had been the one to raise her, Cersei had been the one to be mother and father to all of her children, even if with the younger two she had left that duty mostly up to the servants, for Robert had certainly rarely cared to take over such responsibilities.

But never Jaime.

And this attack, today...that had all but cemented the realization in his mind, that he didn't want to see this girl, this pure, beautiful, happy creature in front of him, hurt again.

Not from some assassin's arrows, not from the truth about her parentage.

Cersei could have killed her today, without even realizing it, ordering that charge on Prince Trystane.

Jaime had no intention of placing his daughter in the same danger, even if it meant he kept his silence for the rest of his life, he thought.

Idly, he wondered why it seemed so much more difficult, these days, than it had ever felt in the past.

It wasn't as if he went around wanting to claim Joffrey, after all, and that thought startled him, that earlier he had so dearly wanted to claim Tommen and Myrcella, but he didn't want to claim Cersei's eldest son, at all.

And if he wasn't ready for Joffrey, that ought to answer the question of whether or not Jaime was ready for any of them.

"'Course, I imagine that great wench of yours is going to have some complaints soon enough, if you don't do something," Bronn teased, and Jaime narrowed his eyes.

"Don't call her that," he snapped, and Bronn raised both eyebrows, and his hands.

"Fine, fine," he said, sounding mock wounded. "It's not as if you haven't called her that a thousand times."

Jaime ignored the dig. "Where is she?"

"Said something about a bath," Bronn said, voice lowering. "A naked, lonely bath..."

Jaime almost slugged him.

Myrcella laughed at something her husband had said, laying her head on Trystane's shoulder and watching the fire die out with a satisfied expression, Trystane's arm wrapping around her shoulder instinctively, it seemed.

They were both far too young to be married, Jaime couldn't help but think, but he thought they would be very happy together, providing that Cersei didn't make any more attempts to forever separate them.

Trystane seemed like a good husband to Myrcella, and she seemed genuinely happy as his wife.

And seeming them together...they were nothing like Robert and Cersei had been, in the beginnings of their marriage.

Jaime felt a pang, for they did remind him of someone, however. Reminded him of long summer nights camped out in the yards of Casterly Rock, huddling together as the moon shone above them, trying not to get too close in case one of Cersei's maids came running.

Reminded him of sweet, stolen kisses in the dark, and Cersei's happy smile, once so unburdened and freely given, but only to Jaime.

He shook his head, clenching his fist at the reminder, and half turned away from his niece and her husband.

He noticed Bronn looking at him with a knowing expression, and sent the man a glare, reaching for another piece of dried beef. He had a feeling his eyes, which were meant to convey that the bastard ought to mind his own damn business, conveyed something else entirely, however, when the man next spoke.

"Eh, lovebirds, keep it in your pants until it gets dark at least, eh?" he said, and Jaime shot the man a scandalized look.

Bronn smirked.

Trystane pulled Myrcella a little closer, and teased the older man, "You didn't seem so concerned about impropriety when you were making eyes at my cousin, did you?"

Bronn made a face, and muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like, "Well, we two are already bad ones."

Jaime rolled his eyes as Myrcella giggled.

"She will miss you, I think," she said. "She had quite the soft spot for you."

"Did she?" Bronn drawled, sounding interested while trying to pretend not to be.

Myrcella nodded. "Oh, yes," she said. "I haven't seen her show such interest in a...man in quite some time."

Trystane snorted, as Bronn actually...flushed?

Gods, they couldn't get back to King's Landing soon enough, Jaime thought, even as he knew that the young man in front of him was probably going to get himself killed the moment they arrived.

He thought about that, leaning back on the cold hard ground and staring at Prince Trystane.

He was surprised that Arianne Martell had agreed to send her brother back into the den of lions, when he had seen how disturbed she was, that Jaime and Bronn had been able to make it as far as they had, into Dorne.

Clearly, she had known there was some sort of danger, in sending her cousin back to King's Landing alone, and without even a guard to accompany him, beyond Jaime.

But the letter her father had sent her from the Water Gardens, where, according to Tyene Sand, he had not left in some years, had been insistent, and it was due to this letter, whatever it had said, that Trystane had been allowed to accompany Myrcella at all.

And it was due to that letter that Jaime was beginning to wonder who was even ruling Dorne, at this point; Doran, hidden away from Sunspear by leagues, or his daughter, reluctant to send her cousin but sending him nonetheless.

He hadn't thought the boy appreciated the danger of going into such hostile territory before today, however. Hadn't realized, as he took the boy's shaky hand and helped him to his feet, that the boy was fully aware he might be going to his death.

Which had Jaime wondering just what the hell he was doing with them, at all.

"You're to keep an eye on him at all times, once we get back to King’s Landing," Jaime informed Bronn, then.

The other man looked up. "Even at night?" he said, and Jaime grimaced, reminded once more that his daughter was married now, and, however legal it was, she certainly seemed to consider it binding.

He wasn't going to be allowing any of that, however, until they returned to King's Landing and had the blessing of the High Septon. Cersei might just decide to kill him, next.

"Just don't let him out of your sight," Jaime said, and Bronn raised a brow.

"You suspect he's up to something?" he asked, all seriousness bleeding into his expression now, and Jaime just grimaced.

"I don't know," he said. "But those attackers, earlier...they didn't much seem interested in killing the Princess of Dorne, I noticed."

Bronn grunted. "What, you're saying Brienne wasn't some valiant knight, guarding her like that, almost as if you just wanted her out of the fighting, mate."

"Just keep an eye on him," Jaime said, tiredly. "And if he dies on the journey back, know that we'll have started a war."

Bronn gulped. "Aye, sir," he muttered. "Two eyes, then."

Chapter 293: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa sighed, hugging herself without trying to look like she was doing so. Much as she did want comfort, listening a Joffrey stripped the lands and titles from two lesser nobles of the North who had apparently decided to champion Stannis Baratheon, now that he had control of Winterfell; she knew how dangerous it was, to show any weakness before the vultures.

Tyrion, she knew, called them the lion's den, but vultures Sansa knew them to be. Vultures who descended at the first sniff of blood.

She shook her head, forcing such morbid thoughts from her. It was not as if she had been called her to tell Joffrey how very grateful, yet again, she was to him for continuing to champion her cause in the North, after all.

Things could always be worse.

But she hadn't been sleeping well, and just now, with her eyes red rimmed and surrounded by what Shae had aptly called bruises, and her hands shaky from lack of sleep, Sansa was finding she felt rather dramatic.

She'd been having variations on the same nightmare these past few days, horrible nightmares that filled her with dread and had her waking up screaming nightly, without fail.

Shae had taken to sleeping in her chambers now, instead of Tyrion's, because she knew she would be spending the rest of the night there anyway. And Sansa might have felt guilty about that, if she could sleep.

But the sight of Margaery, burning alive in Winterfell, was seared into her memory, and it seemed that her mind wanted to think on it each night.

She'd taken to drinking cold cups of chocolate each morning, and then cold cups of water, and hoping that the war between the Dornish and the Tyrells would keep long enough for King's Landing to be supplied in chocolate, as it seemed to be one of the few things capable of keeping her awake, these days.

Shae didn't think it was doing her any favors when she lay awake for long hours each night, unable to fall asleep for all that she knew the rest of her sleep would be interrupted.

But Sansa didn't care, because at least she could make it through the days.

She shook her head to clear it as Joffrey moved on to the next bit of information needed to be imparted today; Shae had explained to her, earlier, what Tyrion had told her about the titles; that they were to be given to those considered more deserving, who would then fight for the Lannister cause.

Sansa couldn't say she was surprised. Winterfell had been given to the Boltons, after all.

But Joffrey never did get to handing away titles that had never belonged to the South to give away in the first place.

Instead, the great doors to the throne room burst open, and Joffrey's head jerked up from the scroll he was squinting down at so fast, his blond hair smacked against his forehead.

In any other situation, it might have been humorous.

"Who dares-" he started, motioning for the guards at the door to stop the intruder, but the man flew past them easily, running forward.

Sansa squinted at him. He looked...familiar, somehow, but she couldn't place where she had seen him before.

"Stop that man!" Joffrey shouted, and he looked a bit panicked now; for a moment, Sansa allowed herself to entertain the idea that the man was a desperate assassin, who might actually succeed in pinning Joffrey's head to that ugly throne.

Her hopes were dashed when the man finally spoke, just as the guards managed to grab him.

"Your Grace!" the man shouted, pushing past the guards seeking to hold him back. "Your Grace, a word!"

Cersei, where she sat beside the king in the seat usually reserved for her gooddaughter, glanced at her son with what Sansa thought was a panicked expression, but Joffrey merely waved a hand, looking a bit bored, now.

"Let him through," he ordered, and the guards let go of the intruder, but did not move away from him as they followed him to the front of the throne room.

The man stopped before the steps leading up to the Iron Throne, an indecipherable look in his eyes as he dipped into the lowest bow Sansa had ever seen a commoner give a king without prostrating themselves on the floor, and remained there for some time.

Joffrey rolled his eyes, clearly impatient. "You may rise...?"

It was clear that Joffrey didn't know the man, either.

The man lifted his head, and then Sansa froze, because now that he was close enough, she realized she did recognize him.

When the boat sinks into the sea.

Sansa felt as if cold ice was running its way down her spine. She reached out suddenly, taking Shae's hand in hers and squeezing it so hard the other woman let out a surprised yelp, turning to stare at her.

But Sansa ignored her, already blinking rapidly although the man had yet to open his mouth.

Something was wrong.

Something was very, very wrong, because there was no reason for the captain of The Maiden Slayer to be standing before the King now without the Queen.

"Captain Reyak, Your Grace," the man said, bowing his head.

Joffrey narrowed his eyes. "You're the captain of the..."

He suddenly went very pale.

"I am afraid that I carry grave news, sire," the Captain said, nodding, but his eyes almost seemed as if they were on Sansa as he continued. "The Maiden Slayer...has fallen prey to a terrible storm. I am afraid that...there were no survivors."

Sansa's legs went weak beneath her, and she found herself almost glad she had grabbed Shae a moment earlier, or else she might have gone down, now.

"What?" Joffrey said, staring at the man.

The captain gestured to one of the guards who had tried to stop him at the entrance to the great hall, and Sansa blinked, for she hadn't noticed the guard taking something from him when he'd entered. But now, he was very clearly holding something.

"The Queen's own brother's...remains were hardly recognizable," the man said, as if from a great distance, and Sansa felt the blood rushing from her head.

Sansa gagged as she realized that the Captain was holding Ser Loras' breastplate, though at the very least it was devoid of a bloated, rotting corpse.

She turned her head, aware that she shouldn't be showing such weakness but uncaring, as she buried her face in Shae's gown. She felt Shae's arms carefully wrap around her, and clung to the other woman, as if in doing so, she could shut out the whole world and the news that had just arrived.

No.

No, this couldn't be happening. This couldn't mean what she thought it meant. This had to be some sort of horrible trick, because, by the gods, Margaery had promised to come back to her.

Had promised not to leave her here forever, even as she went to Highgarden and escaped the Lannisters.

She had promised.

So there was no way she could be at the bottom of the sea right now, not even with that fortune teller's prophecy. The woman, this captain, they all had to be mistaken, because there was simply no way that this had happened.

She had promised.

And then, as if reminding her of her weakness, Shae gave her a gentle little push, and Sansa pulled away from her moments later, taking a deep breath and forcing the grief from her features as best she could.

She could still feel Cersei Lannister's eyes on her, however. It was not quite as unsettling as knowing that, where he stood with the other lords of the Small Council, her husband was also staring at her.

She knew that she would pay for that little display of emotion; she always did. And yet, just now, Sansa couldn’t bring herself to care.

Olenna Tyrell let out an agonized cry from the crowd, leaning heavily on the arm of one of Margaery's ladies for support at those words. The girl looked just as wrecked as her grandmother, and it took Sansa several moments to realize that she was Alla.

It was the most emotion Sansa thought she had ever seen from the other woman, on her features just now.

Joffrey stared, looking nonplussed. Sansa imagined he could not have looked more shocked than she herself felt, and he was sitting up straight in the Iron Throne now, staring at the Captain. He wasn't even looking at the breastplate, though. "And...the Queen?"

"I searched, but...No one could have survived the wreckage, Your Grace," the Captain said, bowing his head. "It was a most horrible storm, and I barely survived myself. My most sincere apologies."

By her son's side, Cersei closed her eyes.

Sansa looked away from the young woman, surprised that she wasn't gloating, if this was really true. If Margaery was really...

Really gone.

Sansa felt hot tears pricking at her eyes, and she closed her own, before she let them spill in front of the entire court. Vultures, she reminded herself, even if a part of her wanted to rail against that, wanted to wonder what it mattered, when Margaery was dead.

Margaery was dead.

She shook her head, horror coursing through her. No, she thought. Perhaps the Captain was wrong. Perhaps he had missed her, in the...in the wreckage...

Joffrey snapped his fingers, and two of the Kingsguard moved forward, then, bowing before their king even if they both looked a little nervous. Well, Ser Meryn looked more...expectant.

Sansa felt sick.

"You will find what remains of her for me," Joffrey said, coldly. "No matter how long it takes."

Cersei's eyes blinked back open, at that. "Joffrey..." she started, brows furrowing, but Joffrey ignored his mother.

"She will be buried in the Sept, like every queen before her, and accorded all the honors of a queen, if we have to fish her from the sea for years. And...I should like to look at what's left of her."

Sansa couldn't stop herself from gagging again, then. She had no doubt that, however much Joffrey had claimed to like his little wife; he would enjoy looking at her bloated, dead remains as much as he did the Targaryens.

Her remains. Margaery's remains.

The world seemed to spin. Shae's grounding touch on her shoulders kept her upright.

The Captain dipped his head, still affecting such a tragic look. Sansa wondered how many times he had even spoken to Margaery. "Of course, Your Grace."

And then, as if it had just suddenly occurred to him. "Wait a moment," Joffrey snapped after the Captain, who had already bowed and made ready to leave. The man paused, turning back around and bowing again. "You said that there were no survivors."

The Captain nodded, still looking pained. Or...perhaps pained was not the right word, Sansa thought, cocking her head as she narrowed in on the same weakness that Joffrey had found in this story.

Vultures, she'd said. Perhaps she was one of them, to be able to stand tall amongst them after learning that Margaery was...

"Yes, Your Grace."

"And yet I see you here in front of me, living to tell the tale," Joffrey said, his voice infused with far too much calm for Sansa's liking.

The Captain seemed to realize his fatal mistake at the same moment that Sansa had. "Your Grace-"

Joffrey glowered, standing to his feet. "You should not have done that."

The Captain's mouth opened and closed. He looked more shocked by the words than afraid. "Your Grace..."

"You should have gone down with the ship, rather than abandon the woman to whom you've sworn your service," Joffrey continued, still staring at him. "Did you abandon her to die?"

The captain sucked in a breath. "Your Grace, I would never-"

"Kneel!" Joffrey screamed, and the Captain fell to his knees, lowering his head in a supplicating manner.

"Your Grace, I..."

Joffrey did not give him the chance to continue his pitiful pleas, flying down the steps before the Iron Throne and landing on the main floor of the great hall with far more speed than Sansa thought was possible.

For a breath, Sansa thought Joffrey was going to kill him, was going to swing Widow's Wail and take the man's head off.

"Your Grace..."

Joffrey kicked the Captain in the stomach, and the man curled in on himself with a startled gasp. The court fell silent as they watched the scene unfold before them, Cersei standing as if to object before she pursed her lips and fell silent.

Sansa's breath left her body for a moment; it was not often that she had seen Joffrey moved to violence of his own accord; he enjoyed watching, after all, and yet the kick had been swift and brutal, and Joffrey's face was a myriad of emotions that Sansa had not thought him capable of.

For a moment, she wondered why the Captain did not stand to his feet and pull his sword on the child kicking him like a foolish servant, but Joffrey was the King, after all, surrounded by his Kingsguard. Even if the Captain could likely overpower him, he would find himself killed for it.

Perhaps he still thought the King meant to spare him.

Clearly, he didn't know the King quite so well as Sansa Stark.

Nor as Shae, she thought idly, as the other woman's iron grip tightened around her shoulder.

Joffrey kicked the man again, and then again, until the much larger man had curled in on himself on the ground, coughing up blood onto the marble floor, his bones cracking loudly with each of Joffrey's kicks.

"Did you abandon my queen to her death?" Joffrey screamed at the man. "Did you let her drown? Well? Did you?"

The Captain let out a ragged breath. "Everyone was lost to the sea by the time I was able to regain consciousness, she was already...Your Grace-"

"I don't care!" Joffrey screamed, kicking him again, this time to the head, and the Captain cried out then, reached up to protect his head before his hands too were kicked out of the way, Joffrey's face turning puce with his fury.

"That's fucking treason!" Joffrey continued, heedless of the man's explanations. "You left my wife in the fucking ocean so that you could escape the shipwreck yourself, didn't you?"

Sansa had not understood until this moment.

She had looked between Margaery and Joffrey, had seen Joffrey's wistfully smiling face as he watched his wife when she wasn't looking, and she hadn't thought there was any part of Joffrey capable of true feeling.

Had thought he viewed Margaery the same way he had Sansa, as something pretty to play nice with because he needed House Tyrell, and then to torment the moment the Tyrells' backs were turned.

When Margaery argued that Joffrey loved her in his own way, and that he would do anything for her, so long as she aligned it with his own desires, Sansa had thought the other girl overestimated her own importance, just as she overestimated her brother's ability to protect her, when Sansa told her how horrible Joffrey was before they were ever married.

But she hadn't said anything, because she thought to do so would be cruel, because Margaery was entirely at Joffrey's mercy, and she deserved some comforts.

She thought she finally understood, now.

Now that Margaery was...

She was not the only one who had loved a Rose, and while it terrified her to think that she shared that in common with Joffrey, she could not find it within herself to feel pity for this ship's captain as she watched Joffrey's hard boots kick him again, and again, and again.

When blood spurted out of the Captain's face and onto Joffrey's clothes, staining light brown robes with splatters of red, Cersei called out to her son in a quiet, reproachful tone.

Tyrion, Sansa noticed, where he stood with the other members of the Small Council, said nothing. Perhaps he realized, as Cersei did not, that nothing he said would have stopped Joffrey.

Joffrey ignored his mother as if she had not even opened her mouth, kicking the man in a rhythm that was far too steady.

The Captain's screams echoed throughout the Great Hall, his blood pooling on the floor beneath Joffrey's boots, until he was no longer recognizable under Joffrey's ministrations, until Sansa looked at him and saw nothing but a man who did not realize he was already dead.

The Captain reached for his sword at one point, and Joffrey cackled darkly, kicked it out of his reach and smashed the bones of the man's fingers beneath his boots.

"First my wife, and now your king, you traitor's scum," Joffrey hissed at the man, just loudly enough for the words to reverberate throughout the chamber. Another kick, and then another.

Somewhere in the back of the chamber, Sansa heard the sound of horrified retching, and reflected that, some time ago, that might have just as easily been her. She felt nothing now, nothing but the soft sound of Margaery's laughter in her head, the tears staining her cheeks not for this man, but for the one person she had thought she still had left in the world to love.

Even Olenna Tyrell looked disgusted by Joffrey's actions, and Sansa felt her thoughts darken as she looked toward the woman.

Sansa felt the moment the Captain died, even if there was no outward sign of it as she watched Joffrey mutilate him.

She wondered why she had not been able to feel the same with Margaery, even so far away as the other woman was.

She should have been able to feel her, Sansa thought frantically. She should have been able to feel her.

Joffrey kept kicking the Captain until there was hardly anything left of the corpse to kick but a pile of cracked bones and mashed flesh, but Sansa hardly found the sight sickening when Joffrey pulled away, face streaked with blood and lips jutting out into a pout.

Cersei stepped forward, put a comforting hand on her son's arm. "Joffrey..."

He shrugged it off, glared at her. "Don't touch me!" he screeched, before turning back to glare at the dead man who hardly resembled a man, anymore.

And then kicked him, again.

"That's enough, Your Grace," Tyrion did speak up then, coming out from the circle of Small Council members with a pained frown, his arms crossed over his chest.

Joffrey turned to his uncle, panting.

"That's enough," Tyrion repeated. "He's dead."

He said the words not as if they were an excuse for Joffrey to stop, but as if he meant them in comfort. Sansa felt her throat close.

Joffrey turned to stare back at the dead man on the floor, breathed in and out heavily for several moments that seemed to last whole lifetimes on their own. And then he spun away from the man, back up the steps to his throne.

Sansa remembered to breathe again. She wasn't sure if she was glad that he had stopped, or disappointed.

"Find everyone who was involved in building the Maiden Slayer," Joffrey snapped suddenly.

The Grandmaester stepped forward, looking a tad nervous. "And what would have us do with them, Your Grace?"

Joffrey glared at the old man. "I want their heads chopped off and hung on spikes for killing my queen. And then...their bodies should be crushed. Give them to the smallfolk to eat." He smirked. "Margaery would like that. She always liked to include the smallfolk."

Then he looked down at the body of the Captain, once more. "This one first."

The bastard had deserved it, for allowing Margaery to die on his watch.

Sansa jolted when she realized the thought that had just come to her upon watching a man violently killed in such a manner, because no one deserved this. No one, surely.

She bit her lip, hard enough to draw blood, and when Sansa lifted her head once more, she found Joffrey staring directly at her, before he turned away.

"Well," Joffrey said, with more feeling in his voice than Sansa had ever heard from him, as he spoke the quiet eulogy to his wife, "She was so very perfect."

Chapter 294: SANSA

Notes:

Short and sad. Promise the next one will be back to Margaery, finally.

Chapter Text

Sansa didn't remember returning to her chambers, after the Captain was brutally murdered.

She didn't remember sitting down on the edge of the divan in the middle of the Hand's parlor, and she certainly didn't remember anyone placing a blanket around her shoulders.

But then she blinked, and that was where she was.

Sansa glanced around, startled, and saw that Tyrion and Shae were standing above her.

Towering over her.

Sansa flinched, and Shae seemed to realize the problem, motioning for Tyrion to move out of the way with a small huff. For his part, Tyrion moved, taking the chair across from the divan.

Sansa was...glad. She didn't think she could stomach being touched by a Lannister, just now.

And she felt instantly ashamed for the thought, remembering what Shae had told her. That he may be a Lannister, but...

But what? The simple truth was that he was a Lannister, and the Lannisters had undoubtedly killed Margaery because she'd gotten in their way one too many times.

Just because Joffrey didn't seem to know about any such plots, seemed to be...genuinely sad, or perhaps that wasn't the right word that his wife was dead, didn't mean that the rest of the Lannisters weren’t in on it.

And Tyrion had never disguised his distrust of Margaery.

Sansa shivered, suddenly glad of the blanket.

Because she knew what she was doing. Knew that she was distracting herself from thoughts of Margaery by thinking of the Lannisters, when the truth was, she didn't want to think about precisely why Joffrey had sat there and kicked that man to death.

Margaery was dead.

Margaery, sweet, beautiful, perfect Margaery, was lying at the bottom of the sea a thousand leagues from King's Landing, her perfect body no doubt charred beyond recognition before it even sank.

Sansa flinched at the vivid image that evoked, curling in on herself a little further.

She spared an idle thought to her dreams this past week, to how images of Margaery burning had haunted her. But she hadn't burned, had she? She'd drowned in the sea, leagues away from any friends save for her brother.

Her brother, who was also dead.

What was the point, she thought, of constantly trying to make friends in this friendless place? Every good person she'd ever had had been stolen from her, now.

Even if she had allowed herself to grow close to her husband, Sansa had no doubt that he would be next.

Even if he was a fucking Lannister.

But none of that even mattered, because Margaery was dead.

Margaery, with whom Sansa had shared all of her deepest secrets. Margaery, who had been life to her, in this godsforsaken place, for so long. A reprieve from the horrible environment she found herself living in.

Hope.

That was what Margaery had been, for the scant less than a year they had spent wrapped in each other's arms.

And now that hope was squandered.

Dead, at the bottom of the sea.

"Lady Sansa," her lord husband said stiffly, and Sansa's head jerked up. For a moment, she had forgotten that he was even there. "I am...sorry for your loss."

Sansa stared at him for a long moment, ashamed that her eyes were glazed and she could not even bring herself to blink. His image swayed in front of her, and she found herself sinking down further into the sofa without really looking.

She was surprised the man was saying anything at all to her, after the way she had to threaten him in order to even keep the relationship. Was surprised he looked like he cared so.

Was surprised he had sounded like he cared at all about his nephew, after watching Joffrey beat the captain to a pulp, and she flinched, wondering if this, too, was another performance on her husband's part.

"She's dead," Sansa said softly, numbly.

She had grown so used to death here, and yet, somehow, each time she encountered another, it was just as painful as the last.

Her father. Rickon. Bran. Her mother. Robb. Margaery.

All of them dead, all of them stolen from her.

Dead, dead, dead.

She couldn't believe what a foolish little girl she had been, this last time. She knew what happened to all of the people she cared about, knew what would happen to this one, too.

And still, she'd allowed herself to hope that because Margaery's last name was not 'Stark,' that somehow, she would be different.

But Margaery hadn't been different, not in the end. She'd opposed the Lannisters, and, whether indirectly or not, she'd died for it.

Margaery was dead.

She shuddered, feeling harsh sobs coursing up through her, as the realization hit her.

Margaery, her last true defense against Joffrey, was dead.

Margaery, the one person in King's Landing who had made things bearable here for Sansa, though Shae and Tyrion had tried, was dead.

Margaery, the woman she'd never really gotten around to telling she loved after Margaery had proclaimed it to her in the dungeons, was dead.

Sansa sniffed, and then the dam burst.

Her loss.

Because Tyron knew the truth about them, had known all of this time, and done nothing aobout it. Had been surprisingly decent about the whole thing.

But what did any of that matter now?

And then Shae was moving, pulling Sansa into her arms and burying Sansa's face in her side. Sansa allowed herself to be maneuvered, unflinching as the other woman pulled her close and petted at her hair.

Because it didn't matter at all. Margaery was gone, and this was nothing but an empty embrace, from a woman who wasn't the one Sansa wanted at all.

"She's dead," Sansa sobbed into Shae's arms.

"I know, Sansa," Shae said, petting at her hair. "I know."

Sansa shook her head, because no, she didn't know. She didn't understand. She didn't understand, and the thought made Sansa suddenly furious, the way she had been furious with Joffrey when he showed her her own father's head on a pike and she'd wanted to kill him.

"Everything I touch turns to shit!" she cried, slamming her head down on Shae's shoulder, feeling the sobs well up, then.

Shae pulled back then, grabbed Sansa's cheeks in her hands and forced the girl to lift her head, to face her. "This wasn't your fault, Sansa," she said harshly. "This had nothing to do with you."

Sansa wanted to laugh in her face. She couldn't quite abate the tears long enough to do so, however.

Because Shae didn't understand. How could she? Sansa was not even certain that they believed in the Seven, in Lorath.

Hells, she wasn't even certain she believed in the Seven. But if...if they existed, then the Stranger had certainly cursed Sansa long ago, for it seemed that everyone she loved was taken from her, in the end.

She had thought things might be different, with a friend like Margaery. A lover like Margaery.

She was the Queen; untouchable even by Joffrey, and that wasn't just because she was the Queen.

It was because she was Margaery. And that was what Sansa had loved her about.

Had.

Sansa choked on her own spit.

"Oh, Sansa," Shae said, pulling her into an embrace Sansa neither wanted nor needed, but Sansa forced herself to go limp in the other woman's hold, to do nothing.

It had been safe, loving Margaery, for she knew that out of everyone in King's Landing, she was the safest with whom Sansa could place her heart.

Out of anyone, Sansa could afford to love Margaery without fearing that love would destroy the other woman.

She could not ask for the same for anyone in her family, for her husband who tried so badly to be kind to her, for a servant Cersei had made no secret of wanting dead because of that husband.

But she could, of Margaery. Could love her wholly, because there was no danger there, in Margaery being pried from her arms for it.

Funny, how Sansa could only admit that she loved her now that the other woman was dead and beyond hearing it.

Except it wasn't funny at all, and suddenly Sansa was sobbing again.

"I..."

"I know," Shae said, and seemed to be acknowledging something Sansa couldn't. "I know, my love. I know. You just cry."

And Sansa did just that, until the tears turned salty and tasteless on her tongue, until her eyes had grown puffy and dry, until her head began to throb from the pain of it, until her throat swelled in pain and she wanted to puke, she felt so ill.

And Shae held her through it all, where Margaery Tyrell no longer could.

Chapter 295: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Loras!" Margaery screamed, as the fire ravaged the wooden cabin around her, as water lapped at her-

She glanced down. The cabin was rapidly filling with water, even as smoke choked at her lungs, now at her ankles, now at her calves, and Margaery felt her throat close with terror.

"Margaery!" she heard her brother shout, and then Loras was rushing forward, appearing out of the flames, or so it seemed, as he threw himself at her.

Margaery barely had the time to ask him what he was doing before she found herself falling flat on her back, slamming into the harsh wooden flooring beneath her. Or perhaps that was a ceiling...

She cried out in pain, smoke flooding her lungs once more, as her delicate back slammed into the hard wood, and she glanced up at Loras, crying out again at the sight that greeted her.

The sight of Loras, pinned down on top of her, heavier than he should have been because he was shielding her from the wooden beam which a moment ago would have fallen and crushed her.

And had now fallen on top of her brother's legs.

"Loras?" she whispered desperately, reaching out and shaking him. "Loras!"

Her brother slowly lifted his head, presenting Margaery with a pained grimace. "I'm all right," he gasped out, though he was pale enough, only illuminated by the fire rushing through their cabin, that she didn't quite believe him.

"I'm all right. I just..." he gritted his teeth. "Margaery..." he said, and there was a hardness to his tone that warned her of what was coming. "You're going to have to lift the beam off of us."

Margaery gaped at him, then at the heavy beam laying over her brother. She didn't think she could do it. "I..."

"Margaery," he repeated, forcing her with his tone to look up and meet his gaze. "You can do this."

She took a shuddering breath. "I..."

He reached out, squeezing her hand. "Margaery."

She took another breath, felt more smoke filling her lungs as the cabin was licked by flames, more rapidly surrounding them, as her back went wet, from blood or the sea beneath them, she couldn’t tell.

"Help!" she screamed, and Loras sighed.

"Margaery..."

"Help!"

"Margaery, no one is coming," Loras said, and Margaery stopped, turning to stare at him incredulously.

"Loras..." she gasped out, and was ashamed to realize she was crying.

He shook his head, and Margaery took a deep breath. "What do I do?"

Her brother sighed, either out of relief or pain, she couldn’t' tell.

"Reach under me," he instructed her, and Margaery moved with shaking hands to comply, even as the sound of fire around them temporarily drowned out his voice. "What?"

Or perhaps that wasn't fire, but rain, she thought, a sudden hope filling her. If it was storming, surely that would be rid of the flames soon enough, would it not? And then the crew would come, and rescue them.

"No one is coming," her brother had said, and Margaery squinted at him.

She moved her arms beneath her brother, felt the wooden beam, heavy on his leg, and flinched. She couldn't do it. She wouldn't be able to move that beam with her brother lying on top of her.

"Loras..."

"You can do this, Margaery," Loras told her, shouting to be heard. "I'm right here. I can help, but you have to do this."

Margaery bit her lip, shaking her head. She could barely breathe anymore, and she sucked in one breath, and then another. "I..."

"Margaery, push!" her brother screamed at her, and she felt one of his hands falling over hers at the moment that she did so.

She had one hysterical thought, that moments ago, her brother had been talking about another situation entirely in which he'd be yelling at her to push.

Except it wouldn't be him, it would be a midwife, or a maester, she thought desperately, as her arms strained beneath the weight of the beam.

"I...I can't," she gasped out, as she felt it fall back on top of her. Heard her brother grunt, even over the crackling of fire. "Loras, I..."

Her brother was still staring down at her, and she wished she could tell him to turn around, even with the crushing weight of the beam on top of him, because then he might be able to push it off himself without her assistance, even if it was weakening-

She watched flame lick up her brother's pinned leg as he let out a scream, and that was all the sudden motivation she needed to throw the beam off of both of them.

She wondered if that was what it was like, to be a mother. To know your child was in danger and suddenly have a power within you that you'd never had before.

She wondered if that was why Cersei Lannister was the way she was for several moments, before taking a deep breath and purging such thoughts from her mind.

Loras screamed in pain as the beam flew off him and clattered to the floor beside him, and then he was sitting up, patting at his burning leg as if it was perfectly safe to do so.

When the flames had vanished from his leg at least, though they seemed to grow around them, he turned around, facing Margaery. There was a look of utmost determination on his face as he reached down and tore at Margaery's gown.

"Loras?" she wheezed out, and suddenly the world was spinning in front of her and Loras was growing blurry, as if he were a mirage that was about to disappear before her eyes.

Her brother slammed a strip of her gown in front of her nose, and Margaery reached up for it desperately, covering herself as she realized what it was for.

She breathed in deep, and thought the gown wasn't the greatest filter, but it would do. SHe glanced at her brother, and saw that he had his own strip of her gown pressed to his nose, but he'd ripped off more than that, the gown disappearing up around her thighs, and she blinked at him in confusion.

And then she followed his gaze, or rather, where he had been looking before he ripped her gown, and felt herself growing pale.

Another beam, burning, had fallen in front of the door to her cabin, a wall of fire dividing them from the rest of the ship.

A sinking feeling filled her, and Margaery closed her eyes, breathing in deep again as the cabin grew unbearably hot.

They were going to die in here, she thought, horror filling her. They were going to die in one of the worst possible ways that she could imagine, burning alive, trapped like rats in a sinking ship.

Loras reached out and squeezed her hand, and she blinked at him, eyes still watering from the smoke. Then he was on his feet, stumbling away from her, and Margaery blinked in confusion at him, because what was he doing, leaving her here-

Loras stumbled as far as he could through her cabin, and it occurred to Margaery that everything she owned of worth was burning in this cabin just now as well. Her gowns, the new book Willas had given her, his last present to her before he was killed-

She knew these shouldn’t be the thoughts filling her mind just now, but she couldn't think of anything else.

And then her brother slammed his shoulder into a bit of the cabin wall that had splintered, that was still burning, and Margaery screamed, even as she knew enough about fire to know that she should be conserving her air.

Her brother ignored her, slamming himself into it again. And then he let out a groan that she could hear even from where she sat, and Margaery stumbled to her feet, telling herself that she really shouldn't be staying where she was, not if their cabin was about to burst into flames and Loras was trying his damndest to fight their way out of it.

Just as she stood, the place where she had been sitting burst into flames, and Margaery cried out, stumbling away from it, her bare feet sloshing through the water rapidly filling the cabin.

And then her brother was grabbing the one chair in the room, which had been by her burning bed moments ago. His leg nearly buckled as he pulled the chair up into the air, slammed it against the curved wall farthest from the cabin door.

"Loras..."

They were underwater, Margaery distantly remembered. This whole cabin was under water, and it wasn't going to be easy to burst a hole into the wall, not with a wall of water behind that. Her brother would need the strength of more than just a chair-

The splintered wood gave under the next push of the chair against it, and Margaery cried out in alarm as water flooded the cabin.

"Loras!" she screamed, the latter half of the name disappearing as a wave of water rushed into her mouth, and Margaery choked, her hands flapping desperately at the air before she disappeared beneath the wave erupting into the cabin and swallowing her.

She knew how to swim, of course she did. In warm, still pools in the Reach, where one didn't have to worry about being dragged away by a current or disappearing beneath waves as large as one's body.

Margaery felt the icy water swallow her, and cold fear rushed through ehr at the same moment.

She was going to die here, Margaery thought horribly. She was going to sink beneath the waves outside of Dorne, and no one would ever know what had happened to her. Sansa would never know what had happened to her.

The water was tinted red with the fire above them, but Margaery hardly paid attention to that, instead felt herself being crushed against the floor of the cabin as the water pushed in around her.

And then, suddenly, it was as if the water reversed direction, sucking her out of the cabin when it should have done no such thing.

She saw her brother, floating in the water near her, and then he too, disappeared, as the world around Margaery felt heavy, and she found herself screaming again.

She was out of the ship, she realized distantly, though there wasn't enough air reaching her brain to think more than that. She was out fo the ship, and still somewhere deep in the sea, and she was going to drown before she ever made it to the surface.

And her brother was still trapped in that cabin somewhere, and she could barely see what remained of the ship now, as she turned to stare at it, burning away as it was, even underwater, which surely couldn't have been possible...

Margaery's thoughts of the ship suddenly died away as a figure appeared in the water before her, and she froze, felt air leaving her at the shock she felt.

Because she recognized this unmoving figure, floating in the water before her.

Margaery's eyes went wide. She stared at the young woman, floating stilly in the water, her eyes wide but unseeing, and Margaery let out another silent scream, the last of her air fleeing her at the sight of her handmaiden, pale and drowned in the water before her.

Dead.

Oh gods, Meredyth was dead.

Meredyth was floating still in the water, tangled in the pink gown she had been wearing the last time Margaery had seen her, and though she doubted Meredyth had been dead for longer than a few moments, already she seemed almost unrecognizable.

Margaery scrambled back, her limbs suddenly remembering how to move, and she realized now, seeing how the gown had tangled in Meredyth's limbs, why Loras had torn off so much of her own.

She didn't know where the piece of fabric she'd been using to cover her mouth had gone, but Margaery was suddenly very grateful for it.

She coughed, choking on water, scrambling madly away, because a dozen images were filling her addled mind, of Meredyth, throwing her head back and laughing at something Margaery had alluded to. Meredyth, pouring Cersei's tea while she struggled to keep a straight face. Meredyth, teasing Margaery in the nights before her first marriage, when none of them had known what to expect from Loras' lover.

Meredyth, dead in the water in front of her, and suddenly it wasn't just that Margaery couldn't breathe, but that her lungs were burning, and if she didn't-

Strong arms wrapped around her waist, and Margaery fought against them for only a moment, feeling her limbs weakening, before she was pulled above the surface of the sea.

She gasped and felt air burning through her lungs, cried out at how painful it felt to breathe in air now even as those strong arms deposited her onto a large piece of wood.

She wheezed, glancing up and meeting Loras' bloodshot eyes. She could only see that they were bloodshot at all through the reflection of fire in them.

She wheezed in another breath, and then she was coughing up water onto the wood they were both hanging off of, Margaery more so than her brother.

"I've got you," her brother gasped out, crushing her head against his chest until she couldn’t breathe, could hardly think. "I've got you..."

"Loras," she crushed out, and then her brother was pulling away from her, forcing a smile as he smoothed down her hair. She was breathing hard, shaking in her brother's arms, and for a moment Margaery knew nothing but her brother's body against her, cold but somehow offering warmth after her dunk beneath the sea.

Her brother cursed under his breath, and then pulled back, and Margaery sucked in a desperate gasp of her own.

It was only then that she glanced around, realized why her upper half no longer felt wet, but felt as though her gown was sticking to her.

They were on a piece of the ship, she realized idly. The hull, curved beneath her, her brother's upper half floating atop it as well, while his legs disappeared beneath the water. She could see he own legs, no longer hindered by the gown she wore, bared in the dark.

She shivered, teeth beginning to chatter as she remembered how Meredyth had looked, tangled in her own gown. Strangled by it, perhaps, before she had even drowned.

Loras reached out and rubbed at her shoulders. "Margaery," he said hoarsely, as if he had been saying it for some time, and Margaery turned to blink at him.

She felt as if her whole body was shaking as badly as her teeth.

"Did you hurt yourself anywhere?" he asked her, and Margaery blinked at him, uncomprehending.

And then Loras reached out and ran his hands down her body, and Margaery flinched away from him the way she had never done before, because all her mind could think of was that those were man's hands touching her-

"Margaery," her brother whispered, pulling back from her and looking slightly stricken, and she felt her cheeks heat, even in the darkness.

She looked away from him, and heard her brother pull in several ragged, desperate breaths, before seeming to get control of himself.

They sat on the boat for several more moments, and then Margaery realized that it really was raining. Pouring, actually, the torrent falling down on them in heavy, cold drops that had her shivering and pulling what was left of her gown closer around her.

"It..." she sucked in a deep breath, and then another. "Was it the storm?" she asked, glancing desperately back at her brother, not wanting to discuss at all why she had flinched away from him. "Lightning, perhaps?"

Her brother shook his head, face solemn as a loud crash could be heard behind them, as she glanced back and saw the remainder of the ship falling beneath the waves.

Perhaps The Maiden Slayer had been an apt name after all, Margaery thought bitterly, and then cringed, thinking of Meredyth.

"There's no lightning," her brother said, voice soft, and Margaery blinked at him, uncomprehending.

"Then what..."

Her brother lifted one hand, and pointed, and Margaery was helpless to do anything but follow his gaze.

To the other piece of driftwood which seemed to have made it out of the crash, to the figure straddling it, rowing with a piece of wood away from the crash, away from them.

Her breath caught in her throat, and she reached out, gripping Loras' arm. "A survivor," she breathed, wonder filling her. Because if they had survived, perhaps others had as well..."

"Margaery," her brother said, voice solemn, and Margaery blinked at him. He shook his head, but Margaery ignored the warning.

"Help!" she cried out, toward the other piece of wood, but they didn't turn around, wherever they were, and her voice was lost in the wind and rain. "What-"

Her brother wrapped a hand around and her mouth and pulled her down, and she jerked against the touch, feeling uncommonly vulnerable.

Perhaps it had been her brother's suggestion that he give her an heir, she didn't know, but the thought of her brother touching her at all just now was abhorrent.

"He's not going to help us, Margaery," Loras told her, and she blinked at him in bemusement. "Someone had to have started the fire."

She shook her head, reminded of her brother's worry over how many Lannisters were on this ship before she pulled her mouth away from his hand. "But..."

"I saw powder on the ship," Loras informed her, the words vomiting out of his mouth. "The sort of stuff they use in Dorne, but I doubt it was meant to fight the Dornish."

Margaery blinked at him, uncomprehending. "What?"

"Margaery...I didn't think much of it at the time, though I did ask the Captain. He told me..." he grimaced, letting out a wheezing laugh. "Lied straight to my face, the fucker."

She shook her head. "What are you talking about?"

Loras sighed. "Margaery, he told me it was in case we were attacked when we passed Dorne. But I've heard the stories of what Tyrion Lannister did in King's Landing when Stannis attacked as well as you have. I know what I saw. I should have..." he grimaced. "I shouldn't have discounted that."

Margaery was shaking her head so hard it was beginning to hurt. "Loras, I don't..."

But she did.

"Why in the seven hells didn't you say anything?" she demanded.

Loras blinked at her. "Because I didn't think Joffrey would be stupid enough to kill his own wife," he told her bluntly, and Margaery blinked at him.

When she glanced back that way, toward whoever the figure had been but now, she couldn’t help but think it had been the Captain, she couldn't even see the man in the rain, in any case, and Margaery let out a long sigh.

"Loras..." she whispered hoarsely, hugging herself as she began to shiver again. "Do you..." she shook her head. "What are we going to do?"

If her brother was right and whoever else had survived had started the fire, they couldn't depend on the other survivor to bring help, to even anticipate that they were alive.

And what were they to do, but hang off this piece of driftwood until the nearest Martell ship came along and took them prisoner, now that her idiot father had declared war on Dorne?

She shivered again.

But her brother's answer shocked her more than the knowledge that Cersei had likely taken to the fact that Joffrey had given a ship meant for her to Margaery with ill grace, and ordered her dead, and someone had just tried to kill her and succeeded at killing Meredyth.

"You'll have to leave me."

Her head whipped around, and Margaery wasn't sure if tears or rain were staining her cheeks as she stared incredulously at him.

"Margaery, look at me," her brother said, voice quietly calm over the crushing waves around them. "Look at me."

She forced her desperate gaze up to meet his. Loras gave her one long look and sighed. "You're going to have to leave me, Margaery."

Margaery stared at him, incredulity filling her. "What?" she demanded. "Loras, what are you talking about? I'm not...I'm not leaving you."

He shook his head. "You need to leave me," he repeated, and then gestured down, to the driftwood he was hanging onto.

Margaery felt her stomach clench, even as she glanced down to where he was gesturing. Her heart leapt into her throat, at the sight of the dark blood staining the water around his leg.

And then her brother took the ability to make that choice out of Margaery's hands, and let go of the wood.

Margaery screamed as she watched his head slam against it a moment later, a particularly violent wave pushing him towards it as he let go. As she watched him disappear beneath the dark waves.

Chapter 296: MARGAERY

Notes:

Sorry guys. You thought I was just gonna let Loras die like that?

Chapter Text

"Loras!" Margaery screamed above the crashing waves and torrent of rain, a slow panic filling her.

She had just watched her brother fall beneath the waves, the piece of wood she was half sitting on now nearly tipping as he let go of it, and she didn't think she could survive watching his body float to the surface, dead as Meredyth's had been.

"Loras!"

No, she couldn't do this. She couldn't lose him, too, so soon after Willas. She couldn't. "Loras!"

And then she saw him, sinking below the waves, and Margaery acted without thinking. She twisted around on the piece of wood, until her legs were hanging onto it and she was able to slip her arms beneath the water.

But he was too heavy for her, and she didn't know what to do, how to get him out of here. This wasn't like with the beam, where she had pushed it off of him; she needed his help, if she was going to get him free.

"Loras, please," she begged, or might have only thought the words, but then her brother’s eyes were snapping open, and Loras gasped in water as he followed her back to the surface, clawing for air.

She didn't wait for him to cough up the water he'd swallowed, when he did surface. Instead, she beat her hands on his chest, scowling at him.

"What the fuck were you thinking?" she screamed at him, and her brother coughed up water and looked genuinely sorry.

He grimaced, reaching up and rubbing at a stripe of red across his forehead, and Margaery's throat closed, at the sight of it. She moved forward, attempting to wipe it away, before she realized it was a gash as thin as her wrist.

"No," she whispered, terror filling her.

She knew why he had done it, of course. This piece of the ship he had managed to salvage was not big enough for the both of them, and already she could feel it beginning to clog with water and sink beneath their combined weight.

And her brother was injured, badly, she feared, now more even than before. He didn’t want her worrying about stabilizing him, not when it would mean choosing between the both of them.

Fuck him, she thought vindictively. How dare he do that to her, take that choice away from her. She was his queen, and he had no right, even if he had been trying to protect her.

How dare he!

But now, her brother looked dazed, and she worried that the blow to his head, when he'd slipped beneath the waves, had done even more harm to him than to mar his pretty face.

"Loras?" she whispered. "Loras, stay with me."

Her brother glanced up at her, confusion the only emotion she could read in his gaze, before he shook his head. "Margaery?"

She nodded, voice hoarse and throat clogging. He sagged against their piece of wood, lowering his head, and a quiet desperation filled Margaery. She tilted his chin up with her finger, pleading, "Loras, look at me."

He did, though his eyes were unfocused and glazed with pain. "Margaery-" he whispered, the word coming out faintly, and jumbled.

Margaery swallowed back a sob as she smiled and choked out, "Yes, Loras, it's me, Marg. I'm here. Look at me."

Her brother shook his head. "What..."

Gods damn him, Margaery thought, he wasn't going to do this. Not now, not here.

"Margaery, what..."

"I'm right here," she whispered, pressing their foreheads together. "I'm right here. Stay with me, Loras."

Her brother shook his head, and the confusion seemed to flee from him, for a moment. "Margaery, we're not going to make it."

"Not if you talk like that, we're not," Margaery whispered, struggling to be heard above the rain but uncertain if she could speak louder. "Loras, don't do that again."

Loras blinked at her, and then down at his legs, and he paled, where they sat in the shallow water of the wood they drifted on. "Margaery..."

"Look at me," she repeated, and her brother did. "Loras, I need you with me. Please."

Her brother shook his head, glancing over her shoulder, and it took her a moment to realize that he was judging the distance to the shore.

The shore, an interminable distance away from where they were, and they had not the luxury of an oar.

And then he glanced down at the sinking piece of wood beneath them, and closed his eyes.

Margaery hated the expression on his face, because she knew what it meant all too well.

"No!" she snapped at him, and his eyes flew open. "No, you're not going to give up now, do you hear me?" she snapped. "You have to stay with me, Loras."

"Just...leave me..." Loras said tiredly, rubbing at his injury with a grimace. "I'll only slow you down. You need to leave?"

He said it like a question, and she wondered how badly he had hit his head.

"I'm not leaving you," she snapped at him, and then, seeing his wince, her expression softened. "You remember that day in Highgarden, when we were children?" Margaery asked, squeezing his hands hard to get his attention. Loras blinked lazily up at her, and Margaery swallowed hard.

"That horrible day when Garlan took you riding for the first time before you were fostered and you fell off your horse and it kicked you? You were injured so badly, everyone thought that what had happened to Willas would..." her words choked in her throat, and she stared at her brother, wide eyed. "But you didn't."

"You promised you'd never leave me," Loras said, his voice colored by fatigue. A bone tiredness that she hated to hear in her brother, every time he brought up Renly, every time she asked him where her brother had gone.

She nodded feverishly. "I did. I sat by your bed through the whole of your recovery, and I never left you, Loras. I swore I never would. We were together always, because you're my brother. It killed me when you left me, but I knew you were happy, with Renly."

"Renly..." he swallowed hard. "I miss him so much. So godsdamned much."

"I know," Margaery whispered, "I know, but I need you to miss him for just a bit longer, Loras. Please. I need you."

Loras blinked at her. "But I..."

I won't leave you now, do you hear me?" Margaery repeated the words, stubbornly. "I'm not going anywhere without you."

"Renly..." Loras whispered, reaching out into the waves as though he could touch Renly, could see him now, and Margaery swallowed hard.

"Loras, please..." she pleaded, as she had never done for anything before in her life.

But Loras shook his head. "Margaery, please," he begged her, and she didn't think she had heard him sound so heartbroken since the day she had practically peeled him off of Renly's body, begging him to save her when Stannis' forces threatened to overwhelm them.

"Let me go."

She shook her head. "Fuck you," she snapped out, and her brother's eyes widened as a bit of clarity stole back into them. "Fuck you, Loras. You don't get to leave me like this. You're not abandoning me now, do you hear me?"

Loras blinked at her, and then blinked over her shoulder again, and she swallowed, not liking the look in his eyes, not at all.

She felt the wood beneath her stomach begin to splinter, could hear it cracking beneath her, and her next breath caught in her throat.

Fuck the Lannisters, she thought. If they thought they were going to kill the both of them, they were wrong. She was going to make sure her brother lived, even if she didn't. She was going to-

And then her brother's strong arms wrapped around her waist, and Margaery let out an involuntary yelp. She glanced at him, saw that his blood was still hemorrhaging in the water, and paled as his arms closed around her waist, as he pulled her from the rapidly breaking wood that had been their savior.

"Loras, what-"

And then her brother tossed her through the air like a ragdoll, and Margaery screamed as she went flying, as her body slammed into something else hard and wooden, but not breaking beneath her weight.

Her head slammed against it first, and she cried out.

The last thing she saw, before her world went dark, was the sight of her brother, disappearing beneath the waves on the raft they'd been using.

And the last thing she heard was a hoarse sound of shock that didn't sound like her brother's voice, at all.

Chapter 297: TYRION

Chapter Text

"I will have a monument built in my wife's name," Joffrey said, grinning a little where he sat with feet up on the table in the Small Council, arms crossed, and Tyrion found himself wondering idly how Margaery Tyrell had even made a long enough lasting impression on his twat of a nephew, that he was still so fixated on her even now that she had gone.

Tyrion knew that there was something terribly wrong with the boy. The smallfolk called it madness, and the nobles simply called it cruelty and cowardice, but Tyrion could see well enough on a good day there was something more to it than that. No doubt to do with his incestuous conception, even if Myrcella and Tommen had turned out all right.

After all, most little boys did not go about cutting open cats to see what was inside. And, when they got bored of that, cutting open humans.

He grimaced, wondering again about the Queen whom Joffrey still seemed to so desperately mourn.

Tyrion had seen the way he kicked that Captain to death. Had seen the fury and the pain in his eyes, and knew that stepping forward before he had would have been ill advised. Joffrey needed to kill something, in that moment, and Tyrion would much rather it be some captain with dubious innocence regarding the whole thing than the obvious choice; the one who had no doubt arranged the death.

He still cared for his sister somewhat, after all.

Oh, he knew she'd likely been behind this. Joffrey might be a little shit and stupid as a brick, but he had been right about one thing, and that was that the Captain had been rather too eager to run back to King's Landing and tell his king of his failure to bring the Queen home. No sane man would have returned at all, at least if he was not being adequately rewarded.

And there was only one person in King's Landing who might have stood to gain from Margaery Tyrell's death. The rest of King's Landing had rather thrived on it, after all. There had been far less craziness, it had seemed, while Good Queen Marg held the King's hand. Tyrion wasn't altogether certain that was truly the case, but she had seemed to have a remarkable handle on him, and Tyrion counted himself at least annoyed personally that she was gone.

Especially with how moody Joffrey was; he hadn't yet taken his grief out on the rest of the realm, but Tyrion had a terrible feeling that it was only a matter of time until he at least took it out on Sansa.

He hadn't confronted Cersei about it. For one, he didn't want word getting out of it, for he was reasonably sure that the Lannisters had now killed three Tyrell heirs, well two and Ser Loras, and he had no interest in the rest of the realm discovering this, as well. The Tyrells may have put up with Joffrey remarkably while he was all but abusing their daughter, but he doubted they would do the same if they learned the Lannisters had likely killed her.

For another, Cersei would only deny it, and Tyrion, being what he was, would see through her lie in an instant. And then he would have to go back to his chambers in the Tower of the Hand and look at his wife, and know that she was barely able to pull herself out of bed because of his family, yet again.

Sansa was a wreck, he didn't mind admitting, since finding out what had happened to Margaery Tyrell. The girl barely left her chambers, barely left her bed, and then only with either the gentle coaxing or the harsh demands of Shae. She didn't seem to hear Tyrion at all, these days.

And Tyrion, he...didn't know how to act around her. He remembered when Tysha had left his life, however brief and startling her entrance and exit into it had been, and how despondent he had been, afterwards. Jaime had tried to cheer him up, to little avail.

He didn't remember wanting company at the time, and didn't wish to force his upon his lady wife, if she didn't wish it.

Besides, she had stated quite plainly before this that she didn't want him around, whatever Shae seemed to think of the matter.

And Sansa was not the only one suffering from the death, and badly in danger of endangering all of them for it.

But, even as he watched Joffrey kill the man alongside the rest of the court, as shaken as the rest of them but better able to hide it, he'd wondered. Wondered how Margaery Tyrell could have such a hold over the boy, for this wasn't normal, not even for him.

He'd heard the shocked denial in Joffrey's tone, when the Captain had told him what had happened to his queen. Had seen true grief on the features of one Tyrion had always thought incapable of it.

Oh, Tyrion had heard that he cried when Robert died; crocodile tears for a man who had been as horrified by his son as Jaime was, and they'd dried quickly enough when the boy realized he was now king.

But this...Joffrey was wearing black these days, instead of his mother's red, black like he hadn't even worn after Robert's death, and a golden choker hung around his neck, the only symbol of his mother's house at all.

He hadn't stopped talking about his wife, either, not since news of her death had reached them. To the point where, if she had bothered to come out of her chambers, Tyrion thought even Sansa might have grown sick of it.

And Cersei certainly seemed to have, for she was not even at this Small Council meeting, and seemed to have made it a point to avoid her son, in the last few days.

Tyrion had put a stop to his plans to feed the corpses of those "responsible" for Margaery's death to the smallfolk, the only way that he truly knew how. The one way that Cersei seemed incapable of; by lying to the brat.

He'd told him that his wishes had all been carried out, that everyone who had a hand in building the ship was dead, and had given them all twenty gold dragons and sent them on their way to Pentos. It seemed to be the best scenario for everyone, though Tyrion lived in fear that Joffrey would ask to see any corpses.

But Joffrey, Tyrion had heard, had been distracted lately. He had even summoned Lady Olenna to him before she left King's Landing, no doubt traumatized, to tell her how much he had cared for her dear granddaughter, and to let him know if there was ever anything she might need.

Joffrey had never been so generous, and now here he was, wanting to build a statue to his wife as if she had been one of the Seven, Tyrion thought darkly.

Had Margaery Tyrell simply played her part well enough that her husband had seen a kindred spirit in her? Tyrion couldn't think so. After all, she was only a girl, and not the most subtle one at that.

But a monument. That would cause problems, and even as stupid as Joffrey was, he had to know that. He had, after all, spent some of his childhood being taught in the ways of the Faith.

The Grandmaester cleared his throat, eyes dry today but face sallow and gaunt in a way Tyrion had never imagined it could be. "A monument, Your Grace?"

Joffrey bobbed his head. "My Queen was an exceptional lady, and if her remains are never found, it is only right that she should be remembered in an exceptional way." He cocked his head, cold green eyes lost in thought. "I want a monument built in her image, to commemorate her beauty and perfection for all of time."

Varys glanced at the Grandmaester, and then took a hesitant breath. "Your Grace," he said, keeping his tone even, "Perhaps, in light of the current climate within the city, a monument might not be the best way of showing your affection for the Queen. Taxes being what they are, the people will not appreciate it. The Sparrows, I am told, have begun declaring any and all statues that do not depict the Seven to be idolatry, and according to the Seven Point-"

"Then we shall depict the Seven," Joffrey said, his lips twisting into a shallow version of his signature grin, "The people loved my wife. She was as beautiful as any depictions of the Maiden."

Tyrion paled, stepping in before this situation could get worse. "Your Grace, claiming that your wife, however lovely she was-"

"You don't get to talk about her," Joffrey snapped at him, lifting a finger and shoving it at Tyrion. The anger in his voice surprised even Tyrion. "You never cared for her the way I did, and so you don't get to tell me how I want to remember her."

Tyrion pursed his lips. "As you seem determined to forget," he said darkly, "I am your Hand of the King, and as such, it is my responsibility to ensure that the realm is kept stable. I know of only one way to do that, and it is not by inciting rebellion amongst the smallfolk."

"No," Joffrey snapped, "Apparently it is by losing my war with Stannis Baratheon."

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "Your Grace, I understand your grief-"

Joffrey leapt forward in his chair, leaning hard over the Small Council table. "You know nothing of my grief," he hissed out. "Nothing. When have you lost your...your..." he cut off suddenly, raising a fist to his mouth, and turned away.

For a moment, he looked just like a little boy, and Tyrion blinked, and the image was gone.

The Grandmaester cleared his throat. "Perhaps His Grace would appreciate a recess-"

"I'm fine!" Joffrey snapped, sitting upright once more. "And I want that fucking monument built by the end of the month. My lady would expect nothing less than perfection. Artists from Bravos, if necessary."

Tyrion let out a long sigh. He supposed this wasn't the worst idea Joffrey'd ever had. He could always focus his attention on killing more people he considering indirectly responsible for Margaery's murder.

What was a little sacrilege, amongst kings?

He pinched the bridge of his nose, the horrible feeling rushing through him that something horrible was going to come of this.

"It will be expensive, Your Grace," the Grandmaester tried, one more time.

Joffrey grunted. "I don't care," he muttered, and Tyrion let out a long sigh.

"Fine," he said, and felt the eyes of the Small Council members blinking at him as one. "But in exchange for our full cooperation, Your Grace, there is one thing that we require."

Joffrey's eyes were hooded. "And what is that?"

Tyrion took a deep breath, and made the plunge. "Now that your lady wife is dead, regrettable though it might be, there are two points of order which must be seen to, Your Grace, and seen to as soon as possible."

Joffrey stiffened in his chair. "No," he said, and Tyrion sighed.

"Your Grace-"

"I won't do it," Joffrey gritted out. "I won't."

"Your Grace," Tyrion said again. "You must. For the good of the realm."

Not that Tyrion thought Joffrey cared a whit about that, of course.

"The good of the realm?" Joffrey echoed, scoffing. "She was my wife, not some pawn in your chess games, Uncle."

Tyrion blinked, yet again surprised by the vitriol in his nephew's voice, by the emotion he was displaying for this girl who, while pretty, wasn't the prettiest girl he had ever seen, and while friendly, had stood by impassively while Joffrey had his fun with the smallfolk.

Perhaps that was the problem.

Tyrion had seen beyond the curtain that was Margaery Tyrell while he plotted with her to free Sansa from the Black Cells, had seen a little more when she turned against him and went her own way. She was a ruthless woman, willing to do whatever it took to get what she wanted, and Joffrey must have loved her for it. That was the only explanation.

"There must be a funeral, Your Grace," Tyrion said carefully. "The Queen must be put to rest."

"To rest," Joffrey echoed blankly, tapping his fingers on the table. Tap tap. Tap tap. Tap tap. "The Queen's body isn't even found. What do you mean, putting her to rest?"

Tyrion grimaced. "Poor choice of words, Your Grace. But there must be a ceremony, even with no body to be found. We have been searching, and the people expect it."

"The people expect it," Joffrey echoed blankly.

"The Tyrells expect it," Tyrion corrected, and Joffrey fell silent then, looking ruffled for a moment.

"Very well," he said tiredly. "If the Tyrells expect it, then I suppose as King, I ought to give them that. They are family, after all."

Tyrion nodded, relieved at least about that. They had to do everything they could, just now, to ensure that the Tyrells were at least satisfied with the way things were going in King's Landing. "I shall inform the High Septon at once," he said.

"And the other matter," Joffrey said, "The Tyrells won't ask me for that. For all I know," his eyes shone, "She might have been pregnant, before she..." he coughed, loudly.

The Grandmaester spoke, then. "It is highly unlikely, Your Grace," he assured. Or perhaps disappointed; Tyrion couldn't be sure which Joffrey wanted more. "What with the journey to Highgarden, and the time she spent there, she might have been showing by the time that she left, and would not have been permitted to travel such a long distance by boat."

Joffrey nodded miserably. "Well, I suppose there is that," he said, and Tyrion blinked at him, for even if the Queen had been pregnant, it wouldn't have mattered to their current situation. She was still dead, and any child lost with her. "Still, I refuse to name my brother my sole and true heir until her body is found. I won't allow it."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. "Your Grace, Tommen is your sole and true heir. You must name him unless you plan to have a-"

"Don't say it," Joffrey gritted out. Tap tap. Tap tap.

Tyrion cleared his throat. "Very well, but my meaning stands. It will be a simple proclamation, but Tommen's education must be seen to, and..."

"I don't want to hear about it," Joffrey gritted out. "Is that not simple enough to understand?"

Tyrion sighed. "Of course, Your Grace."

"And you will see to all the funeral arrangements," Joffrey gritted out. "You seem happy enough to do so, after all."

Tyrion grimaced, and could think of nothing he would rather do less than sit in his chambers, knowing that Sansa was just across the hall, working on funeral arrangements for the woman she'd truly loved. "As you wish, Your Grace."

Chapter 298: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa spent her days in listless agony, wanting nothing more than to crawl back under the sheets of her bed and sleep for days, though Shae refused to allow that.

She did let it happen the first day after news of Margaery's death hit King's Landing, which Sansa was rather surprised by, looking back. And the second.

The third, she marched into Sansa's rooms and threw the curtains opened, demanded that Sansa get up before she had Tyrion come into the room and make her get up, which of course had Sansa scrambling out of bed, and told her how things were going to happen.

Sansa hadn't much appreciated that, as she pulled on her normal robes, ill fitting and itchy, and listened.

"The King knows that the Queen befriended you," Shae said bluntly, that second day. "He knows that you have cause to mourn her, because she was using you for some purpose and therefore was kind to you. That is what she told him."

Sansa nodded, not much caring for this conversation. What did it matter, what the King knew? What did it matter, what Margaery had been plotting? She was dead now, and her plots with her.

Sansa shuddered, thinking of what Olenna Tyrell had been plotting suddenly, remembering Megga's words that whatever it was, it couldn't be stopped, now.

Good. Sansa hoped she was planning to burn down King's Landing.

She hoped she succeeded in wiping this horrific, stinking place off the map.

"But he will not understand why you wish to mourn the Queen more than a day, and Cersei will certainly not understand it," Shae continued mercilessly, and Sansa wanted to reach up and cover her ears, like a child.

She just barely avoided the impulse.

Sansa sniffed, because, even as far gone as she felt, she knew that Shae was right. That Shae was looking out for her.

If she reacted too suspiciously, Joffrey would find that he had someone knew to torment, as well, which Shae hadn't mentioned, but she might as well have, Sansa thought miserably.

And if Cersei decided to suddenly be suspicious, well...

What did that matter, either? Margaery was not around to kill for adultery, and they were hardly going to murder the Heir to the North after keeping her along for this long.

Sansa sniffed, wiping at her eyes. "All right," she said tiredly. "I'll get up and get dressed." She wanted to add, "You happy?" at the end of it, but didn't quite dare, with the way Shae was looking at her.

As if she were almost...afraid for Sansa.

And no matter how terrible Sansa felt, she didn't want to see Shae looking at her like that. Not anymore.

She'd been terrified of half her life at King's Landing. She was tired of it.

She'd been terrified of her father's death, while he'd been kept a prisoner in the Black Cells, and that hadn't kept him from dying. She'd been terrified to mourn her mother and brother, after the Lannisters had all but seen to their deaths.

She was not going to be terrified any longer. She was tired of it.

She had not allowed herself to mourn for her mother and brother when they were killed, beyond refusing to eat because the thought of eating, as her family had, just before their deaths, sickened her, and she could not allow herself to now, not when her husband was a Lannister and therefore an enemy, and she could not show such weakness before him.

But Margaery had helped her with that, in her own way, Sansa thought, remembering the many meals that Margaery had fed to her with her own mouth, with her own hands, later.

Sansa glanced down at the finely prepared meal in front of her, knowing that her husband had made it of soft foods and rice because he understood all too well her predicament.

She sucked in a breath, turning away with a feeling of nausea in her stomach.

There was a silence, and then she could hear Shae's footsteps padding out of the room as she fell back onto the bed and closed her eyes.

She went to the funeral.

Tyrion, oddly enough, allowed her to help plan it, which, while morbid, at least allowed Sansa to keep her mind off the fact that Margaery was well and truly gone. She was almost glad of that, save that she wasn’t, not at all. Sansa thought perhaps he was trying to help her, and she was not altogether convinced that he had not succeeded.

It was held in the Sept of Baelor, and all of the court was invited to go. It would have been seen as an insult if Sansa had not gone, especially after she managed the seating arrangements.

Sansa did not wish to go. She had almost pled sickness, the day of the funeral, but then she had thought of how Margaery might feel, knowing that Sansa could not even be bothered to go to her funeral, and she got up, dressed herself, and went alongside her husband, with Shae's concerned eyes on her every few moments.

The funeral was just as she expected it to be, just as she planned it to be. Grand and beautiful, and draped all in black. They had no body for the Queen to be laid to rest there, alongside Elia Martell and her children and the Kings of old, but but they placed a stone, empty coffin alongside the others, and Joffrey dropped a single, black rose atop it, looking miserable and almost near tears.

Sansa could not even move forward to touch the coffin of the one she'd loved.

Loved.

Sansa gulped.

She turned away as the High Septon spoke his beautiful words over the Queen's death, and knew that he was speaking of the Queen, and not of Sansa's Margaery, that beautiful girl whom she had loved with all of her heart, and who had loved Sansa in turn. Who had laughed behind her husband's back at him, and cried all the same.

Who had been there, when Sansa needed her. Always.

Sansa sniffed, and wiped at her eyes, and leaned heavily on her husband's shoulder for the rest of the ceremony, while trying not to do so.

It was just an empty coffin, she reminded herself. A funeral for an empty title. The King's wife. The Queen Consort.

Not Margaery. Not Margaery. Not Margaery.

Somehow, she made it through the rest of the funeral, and practically scrambled back to the Keep, forcing her husband to hurry after her lest he lose sight of her.

She spent her days in listless agony. Margaery was gone.

Somehow, it felt worse than knowing that her parents had gone. That her brother had gone, and she didn't know why, and she didn't know what that said about her, as a daughter, as a sister. No doubt, it said something horrible, and yet, Sansa couldn’t bring herself to think what.

She couldn’t bring herself to think.

When a new voice spoke, it did not belong to Shae.

"Lady Sansa," her husband sighed, his voice gently chiding. "You need to eat."

Sansa sighed. "I'm not hungry," she muttered into her lap, and heard her lord husband sigh once more.

Sometimes, she wondered if she would push him over the brink, with her stalwart refusal to eat.

But her lord husband always took the valiant way out, even when she wanted otherwise of him; he backed down when she wanted him to keep fighting, remained patient when she wanted him to lash out, spoke softly when she wanted him to shout.

Margaery would have done those things for her, if she were still alive. Margaery would have cared enough to do so.

Shae might have cared enough to do so, but when it was Shae and not Margaery, Sansa only found it grating, that she should do so.

Shae may care for her, and she may be forced to accept that now, with the way the woman acted like something of a mother to her, these days, but she couldn't incite Sansa to eat. She couldn't, not the way Margaery had, in the past, and Sansa didn't want that, not at all.

She just wanted...she wanted everything to stop, and she didn't know how to get that, not in a way that she deserved. That Margaery deserved to be mourned, for she did, and Sansa couldn’t even do that without it raising the worry that Cersei would realize just what Margaery had been to her.

Shae cleared her throat, and Sansa glanced up at her, lethargic and not wanting to say a word.

Thankfully, Shae beat her to it.

"Sansa, you have to get up," she said coolly. "You have a visitor."

Sansa blinked at her. "A visitor?" she repeated, staring at the other woman, for she couldn't imagine who outside of their strange little family would want to see her, these days. Megga had vanished, and Margaery was...

She was...

"Elinor Tyrell," Shae said, answering the question Sansa hadn't asked. "She's asked to see you. Shall I tell her you're ill, again?" she asked, and there was something less than sympathetic in the way she said those words.

Sansa hugged herself, feeling awkward. "I'll get dressed," she promised Shae, noting that Tyrion was no longer in the room with them, and feeling a strange surge of disappointment, at the realization.

Shae nodded crisply. "I'll bid her wait out in the parlor," she said, and was gone before Sansa could object.

Sansa pulled on the simplest gown she could find, even if it wasn't black, and followed the woman out into the parlor moments later, blinking at the sight of Elinor sitting on her sofa.

Elinor, dressed all in black from head to toe, her eyes somber as she took in Sansa in turn. She stood to her feet, reaching out and taking Sansa's hands in her own before Sansa had even realized what she was doing.

"Sansa," she breathed, squeezing Sansa's hands. "I wanted to see you, before..." she cleared her throat. "You look awful. Haven't you been sleeping?"

Sansa pulled her hands away. She had no wish to be fussed over by Elinor Tyrell. "I...Won't you sit down?"

Elinor nodded, taking her seat again, and Sansa gratefully sank into the sofa across from her.

"How are...how are the other ladies?" Sansa asked when Elinor didn't speak, instead staring at her with an expression Sansa couldn’t read.

Elinor cleared her throat. "It's been...difficult," she said, "As I can imagine it has been for you, being a friend of the Queen as you were."

"Yes," Sansa said tightly, unsure where the anger coiling up inside of her was even coming from, suddenly, "We were all her friends, weren't we?"

Elinor seemed taken aback by the vitriol in Sansa's tone, and then she sighed. "I...I regret that you and I could not become friends while she lived, Sansa, and that we do not now have the opportunity to do so, for...I think there were few else in King's Landing who understood her as we did, and I shall miss that more than anything."

Sansa's head jerked up. "Miss it?" she echoed, and Elinor nodded miserably.

"I thought you might hear at court today, with everyone else, but I was told you were ill," Elinor said, her tone knowing. Sansa blushed. "I...The other handmaidens and I, we have been ordered to return to Highgarden," Elinor said, and Sansa blinked listlessly at her.

"What?" Sansa stammered out.

Elinor's smile was sad. "Apparently, in times of great sorrow, it strengthens the hearts of the people to see a bit of happiness. Some shit like that, I don't remember. My father has called me home. He wants me to marry, and very soon. As I am no longer a...a lady of the Queen's," she gasped out, "There is no reason for me to remain unmarried, at my age."

Sansa blinked at her. "So soon?" she asked, swallowing. Margaery had only been known to be dead for a couple of days, and while she and Elinor could never be described as friends, she certainly didn't want to see perhaps the only other girl who truly understood what she was feeling gone forever, just as Elinor had said.

Married, as if Margaery had never existed in her life in the first place.

Even if she didn't much like Elinor, she didn't want that for the other girl, much as the girl seemed to like her husband.

A part of her just wanted Elinor to remain here with her, no matter how miserable she might be.

Elinor's smile was sad. "I dare not refuse the King's command, Lady Sansa," she said carefully. "I'm to leave tomorrow."

Sansa felt her throat close up. "I see," she whispered, and thought that perhaps crawling back into her bed seemed a good option.

Elinor stared at her for a long moment, but Sansa could not read what she saw in the other woman's gaze, didn't know what the other woman wanted from her at all. The staring seemed to last an age.

And then, finally, Elinor spoke.

"Sansa..." she bit her lip. "I'm sorry," she said, and Sansa stared at her.

"You're sorry?" Sansa asked. "For what?" she asked, and now it wasn't just Elinor's gaze she could feel on her, but Shae's as well. "I didn't know her nearly as long as you. If anything, it's me who should..." she choked on that last word, unable to continue.

Elinor gave her another long look, and then shook her head. "I...I don't know," she said finally. "I just...think it might be important, that we bury the hatchet now, so to speak, rather than keep fighting. I...You seem like a nice girl, Sansa, and I hope you do find some sort of happiness."

But there was something in her eyes, something belying what she was saying, and Sansa was frustrated that she couldn't read the other girl at all. For what was in her eyes might have been a warning, but Sansa couldn't tell what for.

"I..."

"I should go," Elinor interrupted her, standing to her feet. "We are leaving tomorrow, and there is still much packing to be done, I am told. Lady Olenna absolutely refuses to leave the Sept until she has to, and so we'll be doing some of the packing for her, as well."

Sansa nodded absently, as the other girl gave Sansa once last, forlorn look, and all but fled from the Tower of the Hand.

Sansa had no doubt that she would never see any of them again. What was the point, now? They had no lady to service any longer, here in King's Landing. And Sansa had no reason to ever go to Highgarden.

She sniffed at that, remembering suddenly what Margaery had told her once, that she wanted Sansa to be able to see Highgarden, at her side.

She took a shuddering breath, and ignored Shae’s knowing gaze, and then her head whipped to Tyrion, where he walked into the room. Something gave Sansa the impression that he'd been standing outside of it the whole time.

"Well, that was odd," Tyrion said, and the two women blinked up at him. He shrugged. "Lady Elinor intimated to the King that her father and Lord Mace had ordered her return to the Reach to marry," he said, and there was something darkly suspicious in his tone. "No one said anything about the rest of the Tyrell ladies packing up and leaving with her. Nor Lady Olenna."

His tone didn’t make it sound as though Tyrion found the situation odd at all, as he’d claimed.

Sansa paled, at those words, and then stammered out, "I'm sure she would want them at her wedding," and didn't care how unconvincing she sounded, as she came to the same conclusion her husband no doubt had. "They are all good friends. And Lady Olenna is her family, by marriage."

Tyrion hummed noncommittally, and didn't have to say what they were both thinking.

The Tyrells were fleeing King's Landing. No, Sansa thought, with bitter irony; they were fleeing a sinking ship.

Chapter 299: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa had finally stopped spending her days in bed, somewhere around the fifteenth day that she had done so, after the funeral. She thought Shae was about to begin tearing her hair out, but it wasn't like that.

She didn't understand, Shae, Tyrion, any of them.

Didn't understand what it felt like to mourn one more person after so many of them.

And, gods, the only other person in King's Landing who could mourn the woman she loved alongside her was Joffrey.

The gods must be laughing at her.

With that thought, Sansa had decided to go to the heart tree, in the Kingswood. She didn't dare to notice Tyrion's bemused expression, nor the worry in Shae's eyes. Instead, she insisted on going. Insisted that she needed to be there, that she needed to pray to the old gods, until her husband decided that perhaps it was for the best, so long as Shae and Pod accompanied her once more.

Sansa tried not to think about the fact that she'd still been having the same dream, about Margaery in Winterfell, burning alive as she had been, as she made her way to the heart tree. That the dreams had started after she visited this place, though she'd dreamt of her mother before.

She didn't want to know what it meant, that her dreams about Margaery burning were now about Arya.

Arya, who was probably dead, like everyone else who mattered in Sansa's life. In the dreams, Arya wasn't screaming, but laughing, as the flames licked at her skin.

Sansa was tired of trying to figure out what in the seven hells that meant.

She made it to the heart tree, and asked Shae to go accompany Pod outside of the clearing, because she wanted, no, needed, to be alone for a little while.

Shae had been all too happy to comply, with one more worried look thrown over her shoulder as she went, and the moment Sansa was alone, she fell to her knees before the heart tree.

And she prayed. She prayed to the old gods, for strength, for clarity, for something. Anything.

Because Margaery was dead, and so was Sansa's father, and her mother, and her siblings.

She was so alone, and she didn't know what to do, now. She didn't know what to do, now that she was alone in the world.

And she was tired of being afraid of what would become of her, now that she was. Of who she would lose next.

She didn't know how long she stayed like that, kneeling before the heart tree, before she heard the snap of a twig behind her, and Sansa froze, lifting her head and spinning around.

"Who's there?" Sansa demanded, and then blinked, at the sight of the man before her, for he was perhaps the last man she had expected to see. "Ser Dontos," she breathed in surprise.

She had not seen him since before the royal wedding, had not thought to see him again when he had not rescued her from this horrid place as he had promised to do for so long. Had thought that perhaps he had drown himself in wine, as Joffrey had once tried to do to him before she interceded on his behalf and gotten him the perhaps less kind fate of royal jester.

Had thought him a friend, and now saw that he was not.

But just now, he looked as drunk as he had ever been in the days following her saving his life, and Sansa found herself wondering if she had made a mistake, then. If what she had offered him, in the choice of being the King's jester over death, had not been the kinder option.

No, she shook her head. No, anything was better than death, surely.

She frowned at him as he moved to follow her; Margaery had been a better friend than he had ever tried to be, and though she had not offered Sansa escape, she had offered something equally as priceless. An escape of another kind.

"Lady Sansa-"

"I don't wish to speak with you," Sansa croaked out, hurrying to her feet and wondering where in the seven hells Shae and Pod were. "Go away."

She didn't need to look at him to know that his face had fallen like that of a loyal puppy; but Sansa was sick of listening to men's promises, men's excuses.

She understood now that Tyrion was just as trapped as she; he would never have married her, otherwise. But Oberyn Martell could have left King's Landing at any time, and he had stayed so that he could kill Tywin Lannister for an old, if deserved, grudge, and had dragged her down with him.

Mace could have not married his daughter to Joffrey, and she would still be alive. Her father could have stood by Joffrey as King, at least long enough to get his children out of King's Landing, and he wouldn't have died a traitor's death.

Her stomach clenched at the thought of how she had repaid that betrayal, and she rounded on Ser Dontos suddenly.

"Why did you abandon me? You gave me your promise to take me from this place, soon, one day, maybe-"

"For which I am greatly sorry, my lady," he said, bowing his head and cowering a little. "My plans for our escape at the wedding...fell through."

"Fell through?" Sansa snapped at him. "You have no idea the things that I have suffered because your plans 'fell through,' Ser Dontos." She shuddered just thinking about them. "But I don't need you anymore. Leave me alone." Her voice was remarkably weaker than she'd wanted it to be when she said those words, but she couldn't bring herself to care.

Ser Dontos gave her a look of utmost sympathy. "Lady Sansa..." he paused, hesitated, then, "You did not wear the hairnet I gave you to the wedding."

Sansa glanced up at him incredulously. "I didn't believe you when you said that it would save me. What does that have to do with anything?"

"You were supposed to wear it," he insisted, but Sansa merely blinked at him.

"And a good thing I didn't, with your broken promises." She turned away, disgusted, but froze once more at the words Ser Dontos said to her back.

"The Tyrells were plotting with Littlefinger to kill King Joffrey at the wedding. The hairnet I gave you, or, the crystals in it...they were supposed to be the things that killed him. Poison, smuggled in under a guise that would not be noticed. Then I was going to take you to safety."

Sansa turned around again, gawked at him. "What?"

"I realize that you have no reason to believe me-"

"I don't," Sansa said, but her voice was shaking, at that point. Not because she believed him. Of course not. She swallowed hard.

She knew how much Margaery hated her marriage to Joffrey, for all that it had made her queen as her family had so desperately wanted. That she wanted him gone as much as Sansa did. Could it be that Sansa had ruined the opportunity for her to be free of Joffrey by not wearing a hairpiece to their wedding?

But she knew the casual disdain with which Margaery seemed to view Littlefinger. Knew that Ser Dontos had to be lying, for this was too cruel a thought to bear. For the Tyrells and Baelish would make strange bedfellows indeed, surely.

Ser Dontos nodded. "I just...I don't know how to get you from King's Landing now, my lady. But...I wanted you to know that I did not mean to abandon you, then."

Sansa's lip curled. "It doesn't matter now, don't you understand? Nothing matters."

Because now Margaery was dead, and if Ser Dantos was telling the truth, that was Sansa's fault. Sansa's fault, because she had not bothered to wear a hairnet she had been told to wear on the day of the wedding, Sansa's fault because Ser Dantos had seen that and thought she did not want to leave this place after all.

"My lady-" Ser Dantos reached out to her, but Sansa flinched away from his touch.

"Get away from me!" she snapped at him. "Or I'll scream. My lady is not far from here."

Ser Dantos faltered, looking hurt. "I have no intention of harming you, Lady Sansa," he told her, looking down at the ground, and Sansa felt a small spark of pity for him. "I was only..."

The pity died quickly enough.

"I will scream," she snapped at him, and Ser Dantos fell silent.

"Why didn't you do it?" she asked, when he had done so.

Ser Dantos grimaced. "My lady..." he began, but Sansa shook her head, for she would have her answer, this time.

"Why didn't you tell me?" she demanded. "Did you think me so naive, so fragile, that I would not have agreed to the idea in an instant?"

Ser Dantos sucked in a breath. "My lady, I was under orders not to tell you..."

"By whom?" Sansa asked incredulously. "The Tyrells, or Lord Baelish?"

His face fell. "You do not believe me."

"I have suffered cruelly these past months," Sansa repeated, "And I would not have you come here and tell me that I am the one responsible for that suffering, Ser Dantos," she said. "I did not expect you to be as cruel as the rest, or perhaps I made a mistake in begging the King to save your life, so long ago."

Ser Dantos gave a shuddering breath. "My lady, I have nothing but the deepest sympathy for you-"

Sansa screamed.

She had warned him, after all.

The man's eyes went very wide, hearing that scream, and he backed away from her, just as Shae came tearing into the clearing like an avenging lion.

The woman took one look at Ser Dantos, where he stood in front of Sansa, and then moved as if to cover her, hands reaching into the folds of her gown where Sansa had long suspected she had a knife.

Sansa had all but forgotten her own knife, the one that Margaery had...that she had...

She gulped in a breath, and stopped screaming.

"Get away from her!" Shae roared, and Ser Dantos held up his hands, moving back.

"My lady, forgive me..." he entreated, but Sansa ignored him, half turned away as Shae hurried forward and wrapped her arms around Sansa, seeming to nno longer view Dantos as a threat.

"Get away from her," Shae repeated, "Or my lord Tyrion will see you hanged for trying to touch her."

Ser Dantos glanced between the two of them, and either seemed to realize he could say no more to plead his case to Sansa, or that Shae would not listen to him if he claimed he had no touched her.

Instead, he turned and fled the clearing.

Only then did Shae move, turning and pawing at Sansa's clothes, searching for injuries.

"I'm all right," Sansa stammered out, breathless.

Shae raised a brow, not stopping in her search until Sansa pulled away.

"I'm all right," she repeated, and Shae finally seemed to believe it to be the truth, pulling back from her.

"What happened?" she demanded.

Sansa shook her head. "It...it doesn't matter. We should go back to the Keep, now."

Shae's brows furrowed. "Sansa..."

"I said we should go back to the Keep," Sansa said, snapping more than she had intended to, and Shae gave her a long look, before nodding.

"Of course," she said, rather stiffly, and Sansa flinched.

"I'm sorry," she said, lowering her head. "It's only...he told me something I didn't want to hear, and I couldn't think of a way to be rid of him. I didn't mean to worry you."

Shae hummed. "Well, perhaps next time, don't scream," she suggested, and Sansa let out a watery laugh. "Just run to me. I will find you."

Sansa nodded. "All right," she agreed, and believed the woman. But she couldn't get Ser Dontos' words out of her head. Margaery...the hairnet, the wedding...

Oh, gods.

Chapter 300: SANSA

Notes:

Holy shit 300 chapters in, lol.
I just wanted to clear up something, because I've been getting a lot of comments on it and I don't want you guys to be shocked by the ending to this fic. The 'eventual happy ending' tag is def a series tag.

Chapter Text

"Well, what in the seven hells happened?" Joffrey asked. "I was much fond of my jester. He provided the greatest entertainment, and was a gift from my lady aunt."

He turned to Sansa, who had gone very pale, at his words.

Ser Dantos had told her yesterday the truth about the wedding, and now he was dead. Surely, surely, that could not be a coincidence.

And she might have considered that Shae had been the one to do the killing, were it not for the fact that Shae had not left her presence since yesterday, even sleeping in her bed with her, worried about Ser Dantos, Sansa knew, even if she'd tried to convince the other woman that she was fine and unhurt.

Which meant that someone else had killed him. That it might have been...been someone who knew.

Which meant that what Ser Dantos had been telling her...it had probably been true.

Unbidden, her eyes sought out Mace Tyrell, where he stood in the crowd. But she wasn't thinking about him at all, for, from what little she understood of Margaery's family, he wouldn't have been the one behind such a thing.

No, this was much more his mother's idea, if she really had planned in an unholy alliance with Lord Baelish to kill Joffrey on the day of his own wedding.

Olenna Tyrell, who had never been anything but kind to her, from the moment she had met Sansa. Who had wanted to know the truth about Joffrey in order to protect her granddaughter. Who may not have approved of Sansa's relationship with Margaery, Sansa didn't know, but who had never stood in the way of it, for Sansa had no doubt that she knew.

The woman seemed to know everything, including what hairnet Sansa was meant to wear to her wedding.

Gods.

Olenna had not returned to King's Landing, with the news of her granddaughter's death, and Sansa didn't know if that was because she preferred to mourn her granddaughter in private, or if she had something else planned, but it made a perfect alibi, she couldn't help but think resentfully, for their current situation.

After all, she couldn't have killed Ser Dantos if she wasn't even here. And even if she might have done so, Joffrey believed her, like most of the court seemed to, to be nothing more than a feeble old woman.

Sansa sucked in a breath, and then another.

Just like they believed Sansa to be nothing more than a weak willed, naive child, apparently, who could not even be trusted to know what might be in her hairnet.

After she had spoken to Ser Dantos the night before, she had stormed back to her chambers, Shae barely managing to keep up behind her, and found the hairnet in question.

It had sat, innocuous and untouched, in the back of her dresser for sometime now, not worn because it hadn't matched her summer gown, the one she had worn to Joffrey's wedding.

Because it hadn't matched a fucking gown.

She sucked in a breath, and another.

She had turned around, and asked Shae whether she knew anything about poison, whcih she knew had rather startled the other woman, until Shae admitted that she knew more about poison than she had liked.

And Sansa...Sansa had told her to be rid of the hairnet. To make sure that no one saw her getting rid of it, and that it was unquestionably destroyed.

She suspected she had given away rather too much, saying all of that, but Sansa couldn't bring herself to care.

Margaery was dead, Ser Dantos was dead, Ser Loras was dead. People were dropping like flies around her, and she was tired of being nothing more than the naive little girl, if she wasn't going to use that perception for something, godsdamnit.

Shae had gotten rid of the hairnet yesterday. Ser Dantos was dead today.

Sansa sent her handmaiden and her husband's lover a considering look, and drew in another breath. Then another.

"Ah well," Joffrey said, with a shrug. "I suppose we can always find another jester. That one was always drunk." He smirked, turning a cold look on Tyrion, who looked bemused more than anything. "Perhaps you could take his place, Uncle."

Tyrion all but rolled his eyes. "His Grace seems in good spirits, considering," he said coldly, which caused the smile on Joffrey's face to vanish, "but I am afraid that I am too caught up in my duties as Hand of the King."

Joffrey gritted his teeth, and abruptly changed the subject.

Sansa reached out, touching Shae's arm. "I want to leave," she told the other woman, uncaring that there were certainly other matters to deal with and half the court might be full of gossip if she did so.

Shae gave her a long look, and then nodded. "Very well," she said, and practically cut a path through the crowd, so that Sansa could leave, neither of them noticing Tyrion's considering eyes on them as they did so.

Sansa made it back to the Tower of the Hand, a half formed plan in her head already, even if she had no idea how to implement it, and didn't quite know how she was going to get rid of Shae, before she did.

And then she remembered something Shae had told her, not so long ago, and the rest of the plan seemed to fall into place in her mind, as if it had just been waiting for that reminder.

Shae didn't know how to read.

Shae didn't know how to read, and there was no longer anyone else in King's Landing whom Sansa trusted.

She barely made it back to the Tower of the Hand, the way her heart was pounding in her chest. And she wasn't certain that all of it was fear at the thought of what might happen here in King's Landing, if she were caught.

A part of Sansa almost reveled in the thought that she might be caught, and that might not be entirely sane, but again, she couldn't bring herself to care.

Because finally, there was something she could do.

She barely kept herself from running the rest of the way back to the Tower of the Hand, and once she had, it was all she could do to sit still and look less than restless. Shae got her some snacks, comfort foods, Sansa thought, though she didn't find them comforting.

She didn't find most foods comforting, and Sansa wanted to be sick, wanted very much to be puke at the thought that she might have just caused the death of yet another man, but she had something more important to see to.

So she waited, and took a nap wherein she didn't sleep, but listened to Shae moving about their apartments, until finally she awoke and asked Shae to fetch her a quill and a bit of parchment.

There. Nothing suspicious about that, was there?

Until Sansa set quill to parchment, and couldn't quite think of the words to say.

"What are you writing?" Shae asked, sounding only morbidly curious.

Sansa shrugged. "I...I don't know," she lied. "I just...thought it might help. To...get something out," she whispered, the words sounding weak even to her ears, but Shae didn't seem to mind.

She merely shrugged, and asked, "Would you like me to fetch you some cocoa?"

Sansa considered her, and then shrugged herself. "If you like," she said, though she certainly wasn't very hungry, herself.

The thought of what she was about to do preoccupied her far too much.

My lord Stannis Baratheon, she wrote, and then scratched out the words, grimacing.

She knew what she had to do, of course. Knew what words she needed to write down on paper in order to guarantee what she had now convinced herself she wanted, but Sansa...didn't want to do it.

Didn't want to admit that her brother had taken her name out of the line of succession that there now existed no heir to Winterfell at all. At least, not but by right of conquest.

She took a shuddering breath, lowering quill to parchment once more.

My king Stannis Baratheon, she wrote, and hesitated, staring at the words until a blot of ink fell to the page beside the words. She bit the inside of her cheek, hard, until she felt it beginning to bleed, and was nearly sick at the knowledge.

Still, she kept writing.

Chapter 301: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Margaery blinked awake, her head was pounding as it might have been after a night of drinking, and the blinding sun bleaching down on her eyelids wasn't helping.

She felt unmoored, and it took her several seconds to figure out why.

The ship. The storm. Loras.

Margaery jerked up where she sat, realizing too late that she was in a small fishing vessel which her movements nearly toppled.

"Hey!" a man's voice called, and Margaery jerked again, the boat tipping wildly, before she found herself face to face with the other occupant of this vessel.

He blinked at her, one hand held out in a way that probably was meant to be reassuring rather than threatening, but Margaery still flinched back from it.

She felt like a mouse drenched in salt, sitting on the edge of the small boat, shivering as her torn, soaked purple and crimson gown offered her little in the way of covering anymore, much less warmth.

The young man sitting across from her on the boat gave her a small, uncertain smile.

The morning sun accentuated his features, and Margaery found herself rather surprised to realize that he seemed familiar, even if she could not pinpoint why, exactly. He wasn't good looking; at least, he was not to her tastes, but she thought he might have been ruggedly handsome, to another girl. His broad shoulders were far too unsettling for her, however, for him to be more than that.

She stiffened; reached for the knife she always kept in her boot before remembering that it had likely been lost to the sea. And then that she had given it to Sansa, and therefore hadn't had it all.

She didn't much like the thought that she was alone in a boat in the middle of the sea with a man, but then, she supposed, he was her...rescuer?

She barely remembered what had happened, in those final moments before she had lost consciousness; could only remember her brother, tossing her forward onto a ship that just happened to be near enough to take one of them, before their raft splintered and sank.

Remembered her brother's firm hands on her waist, shoving her, and then they were gone.

Loras was gone.

She flinched at the thought, wrapping her arms around herself and sucking in a deep breath, and then another.

It was no longer night, and the scorching sun had heated her from the moment she awoke. She glanced down at the calm waters beneath their ship, and shuddered.

Too calm, as if there had never been a storm upon them in the first place, and Margaery hated that thought, the moment it entered her mind.

That the ship she had nearly died in had been taken by the sea, disappeared beneath the waves as if it had never been, taking her brother, Meredyth, and her life with it, so easily.

If only the waters could have been calm last night, she and Loras might have survived the experience.

She would not have to live with the knowledge that her brother's last act had been to save her. That his last words had been about going to see Renly once more, as if that should make her feel better about the situation, listening to her delirious brother talk about Renly.

"I was worried you wouldn't wake, lady," the man across the boat from her told her, in a gentle voice that was obvious tailored so as not to frighten her.

Margaery forced herself not to react to the fact that she was sitting in a boat with a stranger, a pile of smelly fish between them.

Gods, what had just happened?

She studied the stranger, because it was better than thinking about the answer to that question.

He was a boy, she supposed, more than a man, hardly younger than her. Perhaps that was some comfort, that he would not attempt to hurt her as another man might.

But then, Joffrey was just a boy in many ways, too.

"You looked more 'n half-dead when that man pushed you onto my fishing boat, and then-"

Margaery's throat closed as the memories of what must have been the early morning before came rushing into her mind. Of Loras, pushing her onto this boat with the last of his almost inhuman strength, considering the extent of his injuries, before the waves took him.

Loras. Gods, Loras was de-

The young man in front of her must have seen the expression on her face, for he abruptly changed tact. "We're almost back to the shoreline, lady. An hour more, at least. Perhaps...perhaps then we might get you some help. There's a village just off the coastline, and they'll get you sorted, I'm sure of it."

Margaery found her voice, then, her vulnerability making her snippy. She was a Tyrell; she realized her situation, in Martell land. There would be no help for her on the shoreline. At the very best, she would be killed.

Because Cersei Lannister would be happy enough for that to happen, and no doubt thought she had not even survived the wreck.

Perhaps they would seek to ransom her to Joffrey. She bit back a hysterical laugh at the thought, and wondered how much she was worth to her loving husband.

"And do you always fish so far from the shoreline, sailor?"

Her savior looked abashed. "I, er...I'm not much of a fisherman," he said, reaching up to run a hand through his hair before hastily scrambling for his forgotten oar once more. "Not much of a sailor, either."

"I can see that," Margaery said idly, though once she might have thought the words silently.

She was sick of playing games, of playing at words she didn't mean.

She'd been doing that for almost a year now, and what had it gotten her but two dead brothers and a husband who was happy enough to take the third?

He flushed. "Yes. But I only arrived in Dorne recently, you see, and it gets me by, mostly. I've started a smithy, but it's hard, on your own without a name," he continued, and Margaery nodded, as if she cared about his inane problems, in this moment.

Did the gods care, about the worries of mortals?

Should she care when her brother lay at the bottom of the ocean?

"What's your name?" he asked her, and Margaery swallowed.

She contemplated not telling him, merely sitting in silence until they reached the shoreline, and then leaving this boy and his inevitable reminder of what had happened to her brother forever.

"Margaery," she murmured, for she saw no point in lying, not now. Saw no point in anything, really.

Even if she had lied, she was not certain she was in the right frame of mind to remember whatever name she chose for herself.

For all her ambitions, she was not able to save Sansa from Joffrey's ministrations, was not able to save her brothers from the Lannisters. Had barely been able to save herself from a sinking ship.

"Margaery," her rescuer repeated. Then his eyes darkened. "Like the queen."

Margaery made a sound that might have been choking, before gasping out, "Yes, like the Queen's. And yours?"

He hesitated, and for a moment, Margaery recognized the look on his face as far too similar to her own. "Arry," her savior said, giving her an odd half-smile. "Arry Waters."

Waters. "Like the bastards of King's Landing?" she asked in confusion, for she knew they were called 'Sands' here.

Arry nodded, suddenly wary. "...Yes."

Her rescuer had just become slightly more interesting, and Margaery focused on him to keep herself from focusing on...on...

On all of it. On what her life had just become, that she was floating in a fisherman's vessel with a bastard from King's Landing.

"Why do you not live in King's Landing, then?" she asked. "I only ask because you said you had moved to Dorne recently."

And because it was better than thinking of the way the blood had dripped into her brother's eyes as he begged her to let him go. About the way he had slipped from her fingers, as if he wanted nothing more than to go.

Her rescuer's shoulders tightened.

Margaery shook her head. "Never mind. I...Find myself wishing to focus on something other than my own woes, is all. I...my apologies."

He nodded, looking suddenly sympathetic. "I just saw the ship going down when I found you," he said. "Storm started awfully sudden, seemed like, or I wouldn't have been out at all. That man...your lover?"

Margaery swallowed. "My brother," she murmured hoarsely, not meeting Arry's eyes, and he nodded.

"I'm sorry," he said, stiffly, and Margaery felt her heart crack, at the words. She turned away, looking out at the quiet sea in lieu of the man in front of her, because she couldn't think about his apology.

Couldn't think about what it meant, couldn't think about the fact that she would never see her husband again.

Couldn't think about Loras' face, as he begged her to leave him behind, to save herself.

"I didn't see the blaze until I was a ways out. What happened?" Arry asked, sounding hesitant and curious all at once.

For a moment, she contemplated not answering him. Even if he had rescued her, it wasn't any of his damn business what had happened, and she had no wish to relive it.

Still, she supposed she had better get her story straight now, before someone important asked the question of her.

Margaery licked her lips, and then lied, because this was her life now. To lie, to save her own life. The way Loras had saved her life. He had died for her. It had to mean something. "The storm," she said. "I think a lightning bolt might have struck us."

Arry nodded. "If you don't mind my asking, you don't look like you're from Dorne, either. And I don't know of many leisure boats passing by these days, what with the nobles at it again."

Margaery chewed the inside of her cheek, and thought fast. "We were a leisure ship," she told Arry. "We were planning a trip to...to Bravos, actually. From the Reach." She shook her head. "We only received news of the fighting after we'd left, and we thought it might be a good idea to turn back."

Arry grimaced. "Don't know why those damn nobles have to fight all the time. Seems like they could all just stick to their own plot of land and stay there."

He sounded rather more bitter about it than Margaery expected him to.

Margaery blinked at that, distracted for a moment from her pain by the words. "I couldn't agree more," she said, hugging herself a little tighter.

Because if only they had done that, if only her father hadn't been quite so greedy and ambitious, her brothers would still be alive. Both of them.

Fuck the nobility.

"I shouldn't have said that," the boy said then, looking shamefaced.

Margaery blinked at him. "Why do you say that?" she asked.

He grimaced. "Well, begging your pardon, but you certainly have the look of nobility about you. You said you were from the Reach?"

Margaery gave him a tight smile. She supposed that, in the gown she was wearing, even if it was only a nightgown and not her finest at that, she could not claim to be a commoner.

"I may be a nobleman's daughter," she lied through her teeth, "But I have no great love for war."

He nodded, still looking awkward. "I...I can sympathize with that, I suppose."

Margaery glanced away from him. "So..." she said hoarsely, fighting the tears that were threatening to choke her, because she was a Tyrell, and there was no way, by the gods, that she was about to break down before this boy. "This village you are taking me to. Is it...Dornish, or...?"

He grimaced. "Aye, my lady. And they've no great love of fair skinned lasses like yourself, these days, but they're a good sort, and they'll trust me."

Margaery didn't like the implication in that; that they wouldn't have trusted some random girl, otherwise. But then, she supposed, if they knew who she really was, there was no telling what they would do to her.

Perhaps she should have tried to lie about her name.

She took a deep breath, forcing some calm into her thoughts. Now was not the time.

"I should thank you," she said, forcing a tremulous smile. "You rescued me from certain death."

The boy blushed. "I...not like I had much choice to it," he told her. "I mean, your brother all but..." he grimaced. "Sorry. You're welcome, my lady."

Margaery nodded, swallowing hard. "I don't suppose there was anyone else...?"

Not that she much cared, considering that everyone else on that ship besides Meredyth, who she knew to be dead, was a Lannister, or that she thought this boy would have just left them in the sea.

The boy shook his head, wincing. "You, uh, you're lucky you were asleep, for a little while there,' he told her. "It wasn't...a pretty sight, this morning."

Margaery nodded. "I see. Do you think...?"

She never got the chance to ask what it was he thought, however.

She could see the shoreline from here, could see the outlines of the little village Arry had pointed out to her. Could see that it was burning, even from here.

So it was just typical that the pirate ship found them, then.

Notes:

All right guys, suspension of disbelief here. I had this idea before season seven came out, and come on. I couldn't resist a good 'still rowing' joke here.

Chapter 302: INTERLUDE: KING'S LANDING

Chapter Text

The rain poured down on King's Landing for a day and a half, slapping against the cobblestones of Flea Bottom as if the heavens themselves cried tears for the injustices done upon that corrupt, wicked city.

But the torrent did not stop the smallfolk of Flea Bottom from gathering in the square, clinging to their soaking clothes as they watched the display before them.

They stood as if the rain itself did not exist, a newfound power within their bones.

And, above the sound of the torrent, there was a wail.

The eyes of all turned toward the sound, toward the young woman who knelt on a raised wooden podium which had taken mere hours to construct, before a group of men whom all amongst the smallfolk knew, by now.

Knew, and either feared or loved.

"Do you confess?" the Old Man asked, and the young woman, not a lady nor a peasant, but the daughter of a cloth merchant, lifted her head where she knelt before him.

Tears blurred in her eyes, as the rain mixed with them, and the young woman, her face covered in dark ash, swallowed hard.

There was no fear in her eyes, just as there was only a little in her heart.

"I confess to the sins of lust, fornication, to gluttony, and once giving my loyalty to those who even now blaspheme the gods," the woman said, her voice trembling, though loud enough to hear by all within the square.

The Old Man smiled down at her, his leathered hands reaching out to touch her cheeks, to brush against them in a touch that was nearly gentle.

"The gods hear your confession, my child," he told her, and the woman lowered her head, shoulders shaking.

When she lifted her head, the Old Man was holding out to her a thin handled, leather whip, and she stared at it for several moments longer than she should have; the crowd began to shift restlessly.

With shaking hands, the girl reached out and took the whip from the Old Man's hands. She held it between two fingers for several moments, before looking up at the man with wide eyes.

He gave her a solemn nod, the meaning clear enough in it, and the girl closed her eyes, taking a deep breath.

Two of those men calling themselves the Sparrows stepped forward, grabbing the girl by the shoulders. They waited, for a raised hand from the Old Man, and wrent the fabric of her gown, ripped it from her body with little fanfare.

Her bare back exposed to the crowd, the girl let out a cry. Of shock, perhaps, at the cold rain on her skin, or at the thought of what was to come.

"Your finery is taken from you, for the gods brought you into this world without it," the Old Man said, "and it has only encouraged you toward sin."

She glanced up at the Old Man once more, her eyes tired, a spark of fear in them now. The Old Man nodded to her once more, and she nodded back to him. The Sparrows moved away from her, giving a clear view through the rain to the man.

"May the Father judge me justly," she whispered, raising the whip.

The crowd seemed to hold its collective breath as the whip fell.

The girl let out a cry of pain as the whip slapped down against the bare skin of her back. It did not split the skin, not yet, but the sound of pain filled the square.

"May..." the girl gasped as her back spasmed. "May the Mother grant me mercy," she cracked the whip over her shoulder once again, screamed as this time, it split skin.

"May...may the Warrior grant me courage," she continued hoarsely, voice growing softer, now. She cracked the whip again, screamed as it fell against her skin.

"May the Smith grant me strength," she whispered, and her back was a mess of crisscrossing cuts, now. She folded, beneath the strength of the whip, her back flexing down to her knees as she whimpered, her body trembling beneath the pain.

The crowd waited with bated breath, as she knelt before all of them, shaking as the rain washed blood down her back and onto the wooden podium on which she stood.

Her hands, where they clenched around the whip, flexed and flinched.

"The gods have granted you the honor of taking your confession, child," the Old Man told her calmly, "but only you can restore your salvation, purge your soul of the sins which you have chosen in your past."

The girl let out another cry as she forced her body to straighten, as she lifted the whip once more.

"May the Crone grant me wisdom," she screamed, her voice ragged, and the whip slammed down on broken skin. She screamed again, but this time, there seemed a strength about the girl, as once more she let the whip fly.

"May the Maide-the Maiden restore my purity, my innocence before the gods," she whispered.

The Old Man smiled, reaching out to touch her cheek, to flick away the blood she found there.

"May the Stranger strike me dead, should I continue to disobey the will of the gods so openly," she whispered, and the whip fell one last time.

She crumpled to the ground then, her back a mess of scars which would never heal, as one of the sparrows walked forward and took the whip from her hands.

"The gods have heard your penance, my child," the Old Man said, stepping over her and looking out to the rest of the crowd. "They have seen that you come before them with a penitent, true heart. As they will of all who come before the gods with a true heart."

He clasped his hands before him, bare feet slipping down from the podium to walk amongst the crowd. The people before him seemed to flinch as one, moving back for him, but the Old Man merely smiled, reaching out to touch the head of the first child he passed.

"The gods have seen fit to shower their displeasure upon King's Landing," the Old Man continued. "We live in a city infested with villainy and wickedness. A city of gluttony and sodomy and usury. The gods see all. They will not allow such wickedness to continue unpunished."

The people began to murmur amongst themselves, at those words, fear permeating the air.

"And when that day comes, and the gods throw down their wrath upon the heretics who destroy this city," the Old Man said, his voice raising, "May they grant us the strength to strike down that blasphemous idol which mars this city, and which our king builds. And until that day..." he paused, and the people seemed to be hanging on his words. "Let us burn those items which cause us all to sin. The items which indulge our gluttony, our lust for wealth. That even the poorest amongst us might show the King a better way."

The people cheered.

Chapter 303: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Fuck," Arry breathed, and Margaery shot him an unamused look as the rope swung down from the ship looming over their little fishing vessel, nearly toppling it with the waves the ship was causing.

She gritted her teeth, taking a deep breath. The ship wasn't displaying any colors, as any banner men ships would have done, and she supposed there was some relief in the fact that she had not been set upon by Martells, or, perhaps worse, a ship sent out by the Lannisters to make sure she was well and truly dead.

But pirates were hardly an improvement to her current situation, either.

She didn't know much about pirates. The Reach may have bordered the sea, and Margaery knew that sometimes the lords of the Reach did less than reputable business dealings with them, but her grandmother and father had done well to keep her far from any such dealings, and Margaery knew that the pirates were often willing to double cross such deals, if they thought they could get something out of it.

Her brother Willas used to tell her stories about Pirate Kings when she was a child, and Margaery had adored those, especially the one about the Pirate Queen, but as she grew older, she'd found her interests applied elsewhere.

After all, her mother had insisted that stories about pirates were not suitable for young ladies, and while her mother did not often get her way in matters relating to her children, Olenna had agreed. Margaery had far more important things to be studying.

She grimaced at the thought, suddenly wishing she knew more about pirates. They couldn't all be thieving scum and rapists, surely.

"Well, well, boys," she heard a nasally voice call up as one of said pirates slid down the lowered rope, "look what I've fished out of the sea."

Margaery sent Arry a desperate look, but the boy looked just as startled as she did, and perhaps a bit more frightened, and for a moment she found herself wondering if she should just jump into the sea now.

She didn't.

The pirate jumped onto their fishing boat, and then leered down at Margaery. "Well, lassie," he said, smirking, "Don't suppose you're going to come willingly?"

She gritted her teeth. "Go fuck yourself," she breathed out, and glanced at Arry, blinked when she saw his hand reaching down beneath his seat.

The pirate stared at her for a moment, and then snorted, reaching out and wrapping a beefy hand around Margaery's wrist. She gritted her teeth, attempting to throw him off, and then she found herself staring down at her arm, instead.

Or rather, at the gruesome burns crawling their way up and down her arm, staining their way up from her wrists past her elbows.

She hadn't noticed them, before. Not in her hurry once she was out of the ship with her brother, and not after, when she'd awoken in Arry's little boat.

Now, however, looking down at them, Margaery felt panic welling up within her, her first imperative thought that her husband would no longer find her a great beauty, and it would color his opinion of her.

And then she wanted to laugh, for that was hardly her most pressing issue at the moment, and even if she did make it out of this situation alive and with her reputation still intact, even if she did somehow manage to convince people of who she was and made it back to King's Landing, there was no telling if her husband would even take her back without the burns.

She was a dead woman, conveniently so, and her husband might have forgotten all about her, by then. She did not hold much faith in him, after all.

Margaery blinked, and that was all the time that the pirate needed, forcing her to her feet just in time for Margaery to notice that the other arm was burnt, as well.

He wrapped an arm around her waist, and Margaery yelped, though she wasn't certain why, perhaps merely at the intrusion. The pirate ignored her, pulling a cutlass out of his boot with his other arm, and Margaery froze, staring at it as it came up precariously near her throat.

The pirate eyed Arry. "On your feet boy, or I cut the bitch's throat," he told him, and Arry, after a hesitant glance Margaery's way, climbed to his feet, putting his hands up where they could be seen.

"I'm not going to fight you," he assured the pirate. "but please, she's..."

Margaery cleared her throat. Loudly. If the pirate hadn't figured out from her dress' tattered state that she was a lady, she had no wish of bringing his mind to that realization.

Arry blinked at her, and then fell silent.

The pirate glanced between them, and then squeezed her a little tighter around the waist, a wicked grin marring his already ugly, tanned features.

His breath was rancid, as well.

"Ready, my lady?" he asked her, and Margaery closed her eyes, for there went that hope.

And then, before she could respond, Margaery found herself flying through the air, the wind ripping at what remained of her gown.

Her eyes flew open, and she was terribly startled to find herself soaring through the air, hanging for dear life onto the pirate holding her as he hung from the rope that had been hoisted down to them.

She felt a scream tearing its way past her throat, and then the pirate was moving closer, whispering in her ear that usually it was harder for him to make a woman scream, but Margaery barely heard the words.

She didn't dare to breathe again until she was standing on the solid deck of the pirate ship, her eyes very wide as she glanced around at the rather large crow of pirates standing before her.

The hand around her waist disappeared, and, as she glanced back at him, so did the man who had been holding her. She could only surmise that he was returning for her rescuer, and Margaery felt a spike of guilt, even if there was no telling that Arry would not have fallen afoul of these pirates anyway, that her rescuer should have to suffer these people on her account.

But she couldn't think about that for long, not with such a rowdy group of red blooded men staring at her half naked appearance, and Margaery resisted the urge to wrap her arms around her chest.

She had walked King's Landing with far less clothes on her back than this, after all.

Margaery lifted her chin, and stared them down.

They looked a disheveled bunch, though Margaery thought she could hardly expect more from pirates, their own clothes almost as tattered as hers, and as long as she was focusing on that she wasn't thinking of how her own brother's body probably looked at this moment, bloated and dead beneath the waters-

She cleared her throat, taking a hesitant step forward before remembering herself.

"Well lads, and who's this pretty lass?" one of the men leered, reaching out a grimy hand towards her and flicking at Margaery's hair with it.

Margaery closed her eyes at the unwelcome touch, willing her hands not to shake. It would not do to show fear before these men, for she knew how they would use it.

She was a lady, after all, and it was dangerous enough that they know that. Better they didn't figure out that she was terrified of what they might do to her.

That was the first lesson she had learned from her husband, the day Sansa Stark had told her what a monster he really was.

"Don't touch me," she gritted out, and the pirates circled around her laughed.

One of the pirates shouldered forward, past the others, to stand directly before her, looming over her.

He stood a good head taller than the other; his bald head covered with an elaborate purple hat that made Margaery want to roll her eyes, just looking at it, and a long black coat that went past his knees. His tanned skin looked nearly burnt, beneath the afternoon sun, and Margaery had to focus on her own scathing thoughts rather than succumb to her fear, at how close he got to her.

She knew immediately that he was the captain, even without the hints of the golden rings covering his fingers and ears.

He stepped into her space, smirking.

But Margaery wasn't looking at him, not at first. Instead, she was looking past him, to the other side of the ship, and beyond it.

Before, on Arry's little ship, she hadn't been able to see it, not until they were far too close to the pirate ship to begin with. She had seen the outline of the village before them only, had heard Arry's words about finding shelter there and maybe not being harangued for being fair of skin.

And those words had encouraged her enough, it seemed, or she had been in enough shock, that she hadn't noticed that the village was on fire.

No doubt the handiwork of the gentlemen in front of her.

Margaery grimaced, and turned her attention back to the pirate captain standing in front of her.

"My lady," he gave her a mocking bow, pulling off his plumed hat to let it whip through the air, as he went to his waist before her, and Margaery had to quell the sudden urge to kick him between the legs.

It would do nothing for her, after all, with so many of his men around her.

Margaery grimaced, and forced herself not to take a step back. She had faced down Joffrey often enough, Cersei, the rest of them. She could handle one pirate. She had to.

And then the pirate lifted his head, and she got another whiff of rancid breath and yellow teeth.

"Don't touch you?" the pirate asked, smirking at her. He reached out, using two fingers to tip up her chin, and Margaery gritted her teeth, staring him down. "And why should I-"

He cut off then, staring down her dress, and Margaery fought down a blush, yanking her chin away from him and taking a step back, though it meant stepping into Arry, where he suddenly appeared on the deck behind her, alongside their strange pirate rescuer from earlier.

But the pirate captain, or, she supposed he was the captain, was still staring, and she'd had enough of leering husbands to know that he wasn't staring at her breasts.

Margaery glanced down, and felt her legs nearly buckle beneath her as she went white with shock.

Her gown, at the stomach, was stained in a circle of blood.

Margaery stared down at the mess, and then felt her legs falling beneath her. The pain hit her all of the sudden, sweeping through her body, and Margaery bit back a scream as her knees hit the deck of the ship.

"Help her!" she thought she heard Arry call, but then, that might have just been her imagination.

"Fuck," she thought she heard the pirate captain mutter, and Margaery's mind echoed the sentiment, even if she could not bring her blue lips to do so aloud.

She needed to live, the thought echoed through her mind. She needed to live so that she could destroy those Lannisters, bit by bit, if she needed to.

She needed to live.

"Take them below," she heard someone ordering.

The world went black.

Chapter 304: TYRION

Chapter Text

"What is going on?" Joffrey demanded, as his Kingsguard followed him up to the parapets where he had hung Eddard Stark's head for all to see, glaring down at the mob chanting below, just outside the walls of the Keep.

He'd been able to hear the mobbing from inside the Keep no doubt, Tyrion thought, crossing his arms over his chest as he glanced out at them.

He'd called for the King not long ago, and was almost surprised that the King had bothered to answer.

The mob was a step away from calling for his head.

And, towering above that mob, the beginnings of a statue which stood nearly as tall as the Keep itself, per Joffrey's insistence. A statue surrounded by an angry mob, insistent on not allowing the workers to pass.

The thing was almost finished, and while Tyrion knew the people had been unhappy about it from the beginning, somehow having learned that the King intended to call the statue both one of his wife and the maiden, he was honestly a little annoyed that they hadn’t been able to mobilize themselves before this, when Joffrey might have actually given up on the project.

Now, the boy could already see his vision looming out in front of him, and he rather liked it, Tyrion could tell. Unfortunately, for Tyrion doubted he was going to see the thing torn down to appease the people now, even if his wife had loved the smallfolk.

"Ah, Your Grace," the guardsman said, before looking at Tyrion nervously. Tyrion nodded his head, gestured for the man to spit it out. "The smallfolk are revolting over the new monument being built for the late Queen. They say-"

"What in the seven hells for?" Joffrey demanded, looking genuinely bemused, and Tyrion had to work hard not to roll his eyes. "They loved my queen. Called her," he snapped fingers, glanced at Tyrion.

Tyrion did roll his eyes, then. If the King had wanted a lapdog for his Hand, he should have hired Lord Mace, not his least favorite uncle, after all.

"Good Queen Marg, I believe," Tyrion told him, and then turned back to the guards. "What is their problem this time?" The gods knew the smallfolk revolted over one thing or another every fortnight, or so it seemed.

But he had a feeling that this time, things would be different. That this wasn't a mob they would be able to control, merely destroy. The thought sent a cold shiver down his spine, for while he knew Joffrey would not care about killing such a large group of people indiscriminately, the people had been happy to rise up against what they thought of as the unfairness of their monarch before the Tyrells had arrived in King’s Landing with their bread, and without a single Tyrell around...Tyrion had a bad feeling about this.

The guard cleared his throat loudly. "They say that the King intends to move the monument into the Sept, once it has been completed. That he has called it, begging your pardon, Your Grace, Queen Margaery the Maiden, and that he profanes the gods by doing so."

Joffrey chortled. "Since when do the smallfolk give a damn about the gods?" he asked, before his gaze darkened. "My wife gave them more food than the gods ever did, and that is all they care for."

Tyrion winced, for that about sealed the fate of the people in the courtyard below them. Still, he had to try one last thing.

"This is no doubt the doing of those Sparrows," he informed the King. The High Septon, after all, had already given his permission and support for the larger than life statue the King wished to move into the Sept.

"Then punish the Sparrows," Joffrey said, sounding exasperated. He waved a hand down at the mob. "Once the smallfolk see that their King does not condone these fanatics, they will move on to something else. Like begging for our scraps again, as they ought to."

Tyrion cleared his throat just as Joffrey was turning to go, and Joffrey groaned. "And if they don’t?” he asked mildly.

Joffrey turned to stare at him incredulously. “Then we make them, Uncle,” he snapped, “because that is what kings do. Rule.”

Tyrion reached up, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Your Grace...” he cleared his throat, not quite sure how to word the next words.

Because, unlike Joffrey, he had a hard time believing this little plan of his would work. Perhaps it was because he was more sane than his nephew, perhaps it was because the people below wanted blood, could practically smell it in the air.

There were enough of them, Tyrion realized faintly, to surround the entire Keep. They would have to send a raven just to get a message through the crowd and to the guards on the city walls.

Joffrey seemed to notice his expression. “What is it now?"

"The people...The Sparrows have induced the people to begin burning their fineries, their wealthy items," he said, glancing back down at the mob, at the fire growing rapidly in the streets before the statue. "As a sign of their repudiation of all things luxurious. And, as you can see, they're doing it. I hardly think they’re going to stop just because you kill some of them."

Joffrey bit the inside of his cheek. Even as stupid as he was, he couldn't fail to understand the implication, there. "You think they won't listen to their king," he said tiredly.

Tyrion hesitated, not certain he wanted to give Joffrey that impression at all, and then nodded, because fear seemed to be the one thing that ever got through to his nephew. Fear, and a now unfortunately dead queen. "It is a possibility, Your Grace," he said tiredly.

Joffrey clenched his fists. "How many soldiers do we have in King's Landing at the moment?" He raised a hand, not giving Tyrion the chance to answer.

Tyrion wasn’t sure he would have done so, anyway, because he had a bad feeling that the King had gotten the complete wrong impression from what he had just been told, and Tyrion wasn’t certain he wanted to be responsible for that, not at all.

Ser Meryn Trant, helpful bugger that he was, informed the King, and Tyrion raised a brow, for that was less than even he’d been expecting, and surely the Hand of the King ought to know that sort of thing.

Joffrey grunted. "Set them on this rabble, here and now. Teach them what happens when they speak against their King. And make sure the workers get through to the statue, afterwards. And...” he pursed his lips. “If they continue tomorrow, send the guard after them again. And again, until there are none left to question the will of their King."

As Joffrey turned to leave the parapets, the streets already ran with blood.

Tyrion glanced down at the grisly sight with a grimace, took a deep breath, and turned back to the stunned guards staring at him, in lieu of the people below.

“Well?” he demanded coldly, exhaustion flooding through him. “You heard the King. Get rid of this rabble. But Captain?” he asked, glancing over his shoulder to make sure Ser Meryn had followed his King, as he always did. “Come to me before you decide to go attacking them again tomorrow, is that understood? And I want to know how many are killed, today. And only those who resist being told to leave the square, Captain. And dump their bodies outside the city, before Joffrey decides to string them up as a reminder to everyone. That’s an order.” His lips twitched into a humorless smile. “From your king.”

The man gave him a silent nod, and Tyrion couldn’t get away from the place quickly enough.

He supposed on a better day, he would have argued with the King more than he had, tried to convince him that the people were easily led and that the Sparrows were at fault for their actions, not themselves, but he just...was sick of fighting an uphill battle every second.

He was the Hand of the King, wasn’t he?

He'd just spent the better part of a day before being summoned to the parapets arguing with his sister and half of a Small Council, with Oberyn Martell and Mace's positions still left unfilled, about what to do with the situation with those fucking fanatics.

Joffrey hadn't even been there, though of course Cersei had been happy enough to convey his demands that something be done.

Tyrion couldn't decide if it was better when Margaery was here, insisting that her husband attend Small Council meetings to make sure he didn't make any sudden, unprecedented announcements and, gods forbid, actually learn something about the kingdoms he was ruling, or when she was gone and Joffrey didn't bother to show up to them at all.

As if slaughtering a bunch of hapless smallfolk who weren't even the Sparrows was going to improve their relations with the people, Tyrion thought, with a humorless snort.

His nephew really could be an annoying fuck sometimes, when he really set his mind to it.

The truth was, Tyrion wasn't entirely certain what to do about these Sparrows, or that any ideas he did come up with at the moment would be better than Joffrey's, especially with the mob right outside the Keep's doors.

He had thought about his father today, in the long hours he spent in the Small Council chambers, and how he had seemed to have all of Westeros under his thumb, while he was the Hand.

Of course, Tyrion had been Hand of the King before and knew it wasn't as easy as his father made it, but the man sure had managed to make it look smooth, keeping the meetings in the Tower of the Hand and keeping even Joffrey in line.

And that, of course, had sent Tyrion thinking about what his father would do, in this situation.

He had the annoying realization that his father might have actually agreed with Joffrey, that slaughtering the fanatics was for the best. Oh, he wouldn't have been happy with the way Joffrey ordered the smallfolk in that crowd slaughtered indiscriminately, but he couldn't imagine it was the bloodshed itself his father would have taken issue with.

After all, Tywin Lannister had spilled enough blood in his lifetime.

The thought brought him up short. Oddly enough, he hadn't thought about his father in some time. Wasn't sure if that was because he was purposely avoiding doing so, or if the man truly had finally stopped haunting him, now that he was dead.

He suspected it was the former.

Still, now that he was thinking of him, Tyrion couldn’t help but wonder what his father would do in this situation. How he would handle Stannis, the Boltons, Joffrey.

Cersei had all but implied that Tywin would be willing to give Joffrey a good whipping to get him back into shape, but he couldn't imagine Cersei advocating for Tyrion to do that, for all that she seemed to want a bit of peace in King's Landing.

So far, there had been no repercussions against him, or Sansa, for the way Tyrion had exploded at Joffrey in that Small Council meeting, beyond the boy pouting about it and refusing to attend another one, and Tyrion would rather keep it that way.

So long as the boy was distracted with pouting over how he wasn't treated like a King, he wasn't declaring war on anyone else.

Tyrion grimaced, rubbing at his temples as he made his way back into his chambers in the Tower.

He really didn't want to resort to a hapless slaughter of common people. He should have dealt with these sparrows some time ago, he knew, before things got this bad, but he'd been distracted. With his little wife, with Stannis Baratheon...

He groaned.

In dealing with them now, he could only think of a few ways to do so, all of them bad. He couldn't afford to give the sparrows the idea, after all, that they were powerful enough to meet with the King, or even with the Hand of the King, for negotiations, but he didn't want to relegate them off to someone else, not when he didn't know how that meeting would go.

And just trying to strong arm them into stopping clearly wasn't working.

Still, he could feel a migraine pulling at his temples, and he thought that if he never heard the name "Sparrows" again, it would be too soon.

He had far too many other issues to deal with, not the least of which being Stannis Baratheon.

The Boltons had fled Winterfell, it seemed, and were now taking up refuge in Frey territory, or somewhere around there. Truthfully, Tyrion had no idea where the fuck they were and couldn't be brought to care less.

They may have been House Lannister's newest allies, but they were hardly proving their use, these days.

He'd heard great stories about their willingness to drag down the Starks and take their place, and their family's brutality, and so far, he was less than impressed with all of them.

Rumor had it Lord Bolton's fat wife had just given birth to a son. Perhaps the man was growing soft with fatherhood.

He sighed, reaching up to pinch at the bridge of his nose as he sauntered into hsi chambers in the Tower.

Not that he would ever know anything about fatherhood. At this rate, if he didn't have a thousand bastards populating Westeros, there weren't going to be any.

He wondered if perhaps that wouldn't be a good thing. His father certainly would have thought so.

He didn't think there were any other dwarves who had achieved his position, much less had children. Perhaps the condition was contagious.

He sighed, pushing open the door to his chambers, very much expecting Shae to be asleep when he entered.

No such luck.

He was glad that the candle in Sansa's chambers seemed to be out.

Much as he worried about the girl these days, seemingly unable to stop doing so no matter how he tried, he really, really didn't want to endure another awkward conversation with her, not now.

He no longer knew how to speak with her at all, he was beginning to fear.

"You look exhausted," Shae said, where she lounged naked in his bed, and Tyrion groaned, just looking at her.

It seemed his lover wasn't asleep, and a part of him was glad for that touched that she had stayed up half the night for him.

She was beautiful, and lovely, and he wanted nothing more than to take her to bed and ravish her, but...she was right. He was exhausted, and he didn't think he'd get to the act of ravishing his lover anytime soon.

He doubted he'd manage it by the end of the week, much as he knew Shae was chafing against the restriction. She always grew rather restless when she couldn't convince him to sleep with her enough for her tastes.

He wondered if she had found herself another distraction, to tide her over until he was finished with his work. The thought had a flare of jealousy running up in him, and he ground his teeth together, wondering where it had come from.

But of course he knew where it had come from, he thought bitterly, thinking of the one woman he had loved in his life. The one woman before...

"I am," he admitted, going over to the bottle of wine his darling Shae had left on the bedside table for him, and drinking directly from it, brilliant woman.

She always seemed to anticipate his needs long before he did, Tyrion thought, with some fondness.

Shae made a noise of disgust, shifting away from him on the bed. "That's vile," she said, nose wrinkling cutely. "I left a cup there, too, if you didn't notice."

Tyrion glanced at it. "Too small," he said, pulling the bottle away from his lips.

"You're small enough for it," Shae muttered, and, after a startled moment, Tyrion laughed, abandoning the bottle and climbing into bed beside her.

"Is that jealousy I hear?" he teased her, forgetting his own and bending down to press a kiss to her bare shoulder. "Of a bottle of wine?"

Shae moaned a little, shifting to give him more room. "I could think of plenty better things for you to be doing with your mouth," she told him, and Tyrion laughed, at that.

"I'm sure you could," he told her, before reaching out and placing a hand on her hip, waiting for her to nod before he slowly stroked down it. "Is the child asleep?" he asked, a joke in poor taste, he knew even as he said it.

Still, Tyrion was sort of known for those.

Sansa might not be their daughter really, but it seemed these days that she was as good as, the way he felt as if the two of them were constantly worrying over her. He knew that she was a woman now, practically, even if she was too young for him.

But she wasn't his wife, not really, and his mind struggled to find an explanation for what she was in his life, these days. Shae seemed to have found her purpose in serving the young woman, these days, and he didn't know what to make of that, either. Not when he could remember well enough how jealous she had been of the other girl, when he was first set to marry Sansa.

Shae grimaced, half-turning in bed until she was facing him. "She is," she said coolly, and Tyrion sighed, not wanting to have another argument about this. He shouldn't have brought it up at all, he berated himself.

"Shae..."

"We need to talk about her, Tyrion, or you are never going to find peace in your household," Shae told him bluntly.

Tyrion blinked at her. "My...household," he repeated, slowly, and then let out a deep sigh when Shae only stared resolutely back at him. "What household?"

Shae blinked at him, and then pulled away, looking, for a moment, disgusted. "It is not as if she could help that," she told him, calmly.

And Tyrion...flinched, as he realized what she was talking about, something he hadn't even been thinking about, in Casterly Rock.

He knew that it was no fault of Sansa's that he had lost Casterly Rock, of course he did. He knew that Sansa had been backed into a corner by his pernicious sister and Joffrey, that there had been nothing she could do but their will, when Tyrion had been locked away in a prison cell and about to go on trial for the murder of his own father.

Sansa hadn't had a choice when she signed away Casterly Rock, and he shouldn't blame her for the loss of his own inheritance.

Didn't blame her.

But Tyrion also knew that, no matter what Shae might call it now, they had no household. They had nothing, in fact, but these rooms, graciously gifted Tyrion by the King, and just as easily taken away.

All because his sister had stolen his birthright from him. Had stolen Casterly Rock, where he might shuttle away his wife from the tender mercies of Joffrey, where he might openly show some care for his wife's maid.

He let out a long sigh, because what was done was done, and even though he was no longer suspected of murder, he was certain that, should he contest the inheritance, his sister would find some other way to hold onto it.

"What about her?" he asked, quietly.

Shae gave him a long look, and then sighed, reaching out and rubbing at his shoulder. "I spoke with her, earlier. She...explained some things, and I confess I might be more confused now than I was then."

Tyrion stared at her. "Well that's encouraging," he muttered, half tempted to turn away from her.

Shae glared at him, and he let out another sigh. "I'm listening, Shae. But I don't see what talking about it is going to do, now."

"And why is that?" she demanded, sitting up straight.

"She's told me quite clearly where she stands, I think," Tyrion muttered. "And made it very clear that she wants me to have no part in her life." His fingers itched for the wine again. "I am trying to respect her wishes, you know."

Shae glared at him, hardly looking appeased by the words. "She is a child. She does not know where her own two feet stand. She doesn't know what she wants."

"Shae..."

"She's lost her home, Tyrion," Shae interrupted, coldly. "Her home, her family, and her lover is leagues away. She's lost, and she doesn't need to push you away, as well."

He reached up, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Could have fooled me," he muttered, and Shae scoffed.

"And I suppose you never got in a fight with your father?" she asked coldly, reminding him of the way he had referred to Sansa as their child earlier, and he glanced up at her sharply.

No, hearing it like that, the metaphor didn't fit, not at all.

"I hardly think that has to do with this," he said, sitting upright in bed. He shook his head again. "I'm not her father, Shae. I'm her husband."

Shae was silent for a moment behind him, and then he could feel her arms wrapping around his back, resting there.

"Yes. She's your wife," she said calmly. "And she is a child. Get that straight in your head before she gets her own chopped off."

Tyrion blinked at her. "W-What?" he asked. "What has she done now?"

Shae's eyes shifted, and Tyrion's narrowed, looking at her. She knew something, he thought, worry filling him, and he didn't much like that thought, not at all.

"Nothing," she said, reassuring him and annoying him at the same time. "But it's only a matter of time. I knew a whore in Dorne who acted the way she did, who had that same look in her eyes, and the next thing I knew, she was being hanged for murder. So for fuck's sake, get your house in order."

And then she got up and stalked out of the room.

"Shae!" he called after her, but she didn't even turn around. Tyrion grimaced, rubbing at his temples as the migraine which had let up for a few moments while Shae had been nearby abruptly returned.

Gods, he'd fucked up. He knew that, the moment she walked out of the room, and the moment he remembered Sansa’s shocked face, when he had told her that if it was what she wanted, he would stay out of her way for good.

He’d proven how able he was at that in the next Small Council meeting he’d gone to, threatening Joffrey when he spoke about Sansa.

Gods, he was an idiot, and Shae was right.

He may not have paid much attention to her before they were married, guilt at the thought of what his family had done to hers, and what Joffrey had done to her, clouding his judgment where she was concerned, but Tyrion could imagine that it was better for her to have someone in her corner.

She'd lost the only person who she had truly trusted to be there before, after all, Tyrion thought with a sigh. Perhaps Shae was right. She usually was.

Chapter 305: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"What is this?" Joffrey asked, sneering at the large man skulking along behind Maester Qyburn. Just Qyburn, Sansa remembered, blinking as she lifted her head.

She didn't want to be here, but Shae was right. She needed to leave her chambers, needed to be out of her rooms and doing everything that Sansa Stark used to do.

The letter she had written depended on that, if nothing else.

She had sent it yesterday, when she could get away from Shae, going up to the parapets and finding the only raven still flying North, to Winterfell.

Her hands had been shaking the whole walk up there, the letter tucked away in her gown until the very last moment, and she couldn't remember how many times she had glanced over her shoulder and wondered whether or not she was being watched.

No one had come for her in the dead of night, however, and Sansa thought she might just be safe. That she might just finally, finally, be winning.

It was a strange sensation, to say the least.

But she could not allow it to get to her head. She had heard from her husband just the other day of the slaughter of the smallfolk who had gathered in the square the other day to protest the building of Margaery's statue. They were strangely furious about it, and while she knew that the Faith of the Seven didn't appreciate the blasphemous words Joffrey had used to describe the statue, Sansa had not at all expected their response.

Apparently, Tyrion had. He merely hadn't anticipated Joffrey's.

Sansa wasn't entirely certain why not. The King had seen all of Robert Baratheon's bastards murdered merely on account of who their father had been; surely this was a logical enough move, from Joffrey's end.

She supposed it was only a pity that the smallfolk had not been accompanied by those Sparrows at the time, who might have fought back and at least gotten a good licking in for the gold cloaks who had done the deed.

But the Sparrows seemed to have disappeared, even if their words lived on in the anger of the smallfolk. Joffrey had ordered their leader to be found and his head given to Joffrey, but so far, no one seemed capable of doing the deed.

Sansa didn't know how she felt about the Sparrows. On the one hand, she knew that the Crown loathed them, even if Joffrey refused to regard them, before this moment, as anything more than a nuisance. They preached against the finery and riches of the Capitol, and the smallfolk were listening, which was bad enough for the Lannisters, of course.

Had been bad for the Tyrells as well, but at least the Tyrells had plied the smallfolk with food. The Lannisters didn't seem to have the same fortune.

On the other hand, the Lannisters were no friends of Sansa's, and Sansa had a horrible feeling that while the smallfolk might have laid down and died in the past for the Crown, they might not be so eager to obey their king after Joffrey had slaughtered a good number of them over a statue.

And now they had Joffrey's attention, where they hadn't before, all because of that damn statue.

Sansa forced her thoughts away from that, because she remembered what Lord Baelish had once told her, that she was the worst liar in King's Landing, and she thought that perhaps the key to that was not to think at all.

An empty doll, the way the Lannisters wanted her to be.

Qyburn bowed deeply before the King, and Sansa flinched, her empty head filling with images of nothing more than Qyburn down in the Black Cells, torturing those girls. Of that girl down in the cells, who had begged them to kill her.

She flinched and didn't meet Shae's eyes, when she felt the other woman watching her.

"A gift for you, my love," Cersei spoke before Qyburn could, reaching out and placing a hand on Joffrey's. He pulled his away, and Cersei almost looked hurt. "Considering what has happened most recently, I thought you could use him."

Sansa didn't want to think about Cersei's hurts, however. She didn't want to think about that woman when all she could think about was Margaery, how Margaery had gone down in a ship and the Tyrells were fleeing King's Landing.

And she certainly didn't want to think about the great hulking giant standing before the throne, twice the size of any man Sansa had seen and with his face entirely covered by a golden helmet already.

She shivered, thinking of what she and Megga had found in the Black Cells, of what they had watched Maester Quyburn do to this very man, she had no doubt of that.

And now Megga was gone, and this man was standing before the King, very much alive, somehow.

"Maester Quyburn, doesn't your pet speak?" Joffrey mocked. The giant didn't flinch.

"His name is Ser Robert Strong, Your Grace," Maester Quyburn announced, not seeming at all offended by Joffrey’s unimpressed glance, "And he has sworn not to speak again until all of His Grace's enemies are dead."

Where she stood not so far from Sansa, Cersei was smirking. The sight of it made Sansa shiver as she watched this giant covered from head to toe in Lannister gold stomp before the Iron Throne.

She paled as he got close enough to touch her, and then moved past.

Joffrey grinned. "Then I should think a demonstration is in order. Ser Robert," he gestured to the foolish young sparrow huddled on the ground not far from where Ser Robert stood, in chains and awaiting the king's pleasure.

He had been the one Sparrow the King had been able to catch of late, considering their ability to hide in plain sight, and Joffrey was keen on letting the man suffer, Sansa knew. A moment ago, he had been contemplating drawing and quartering the poor man, but Sansa had a terrible feeling that this might be worse.

"This is one of the sparrows whom we caught disparaging my late queen's newest statue. He is an enemy. Avenge my lady wife, if you’re so interested in seeing all my enemies dead."

Ah, yes. Sansa had forgotten that Joffrey was back in the middle of one of is old games, determined to show these fanatics that he was still King in King's Landing.

She missed Margaery all the more, suddenly. Oh, she knew that Margaery had not always been able to curb Joffrey's more wicked tendencies, but it had felt...almost as if she had curbed them, somewhat.

Qyburn glanced at the Queen Mother, who gave him a subtle nod Joffrey didn’t appear to see.

Ser Robert Strong needed no more order than that, moving forward, and Sansa grimaced, and thought of nothing.

Nothing, nothing, nothing.

She wondered if that was how Margaery had endured it, watching these sights at Joffrey's side without a word, with even a smile.

Sansa was almost smiling when Ser Robert Strong bashed the sparrow's head against the floor of the throne room, as he instantly went limp and blood began to gush from him.

Sansa didn't grimace, like the other ladies standing beside her. She didn't flinch back, the way some of them did.

She watched, wordlessly, as Ser Robert picked up the sparrow he had killed, and threw him before the steps of the Iron Throne.

Silence had fallen over the room long before the sparrow was dead, but now, that silence seemed to fill the whole room, oppressive and far too loud.

Joffrey stared, pulling his feet up a little so that the blood did not splash against him, when it fell.

Beside him, Cersei looked smugly horrified.

And then Joffrey started to laugh.

"Well, that is a relief," he said, and Sansa stared at him. "Someone ought to be useful in the Kingsguard. Welcome to my Kingsguard, Ser Robert. Someone do find him a white cloak."

Tyrion cleared his throat, then, stepping around the remains of the Sparrow to give the King a shallow bow. “Your Grace, we do not even know Ser Robert’s-”

“I am the King, am I not?” Joffrey demanded, gaze darkening. “And I can name whoever the fuck I want to the Kingsguard, Uncle.”

Tyrion sighed, and took a step back. Cersei beamed.

Sansa looked back again, shivered as she saw the cold, dead eyes of Ser Robert Strong when he turned away from the King and began stomping through the crowd, all of which gave him a wide berth.

Thought of the young woman she and Megga had found in the Black Cells, begging them to mercifully kill her.

Megga, who had vanished without a word, supposedly pregnant by the man she had been betrothed to, though she had not looked at all pregnant to Sansa. Sansa appreciated that these things took time, but still.

Alla hadn't known. None of the Tyrell ladies had even gotten the chance to say goodbye to Megga, and even leaving in disgrace, she would have had time to pack up her things and say her farewells.

She was a strange girl, but Sansa thought that she might have even said goodbye to her, before she left for good.

Robert Strong bowed before the King just as he reached the double doors of the throne room, one last time, Quyburn hovering strangely close to him, almost as if he was worried the great lumbering creature would fall over.

Sansa thought of the way his legs had shook on that table in the Black Cells, and wondered if that was perhaps a concern.

Thought of the deadness in the eyes of that young woman, one of Cersei's own maids who had likely seen something she hadn't been meant to, and wondered if Megga was still alive, even, or if she had already turned into that young woman, herself.

Sansa thought of the letter that she had sent yesterday, and shivered. She felt as if something had irrevocably changed in the air, something horrible, and she didn't much like the feeling of what might just be coming for her, if she was found out.

Gods, she had been foolish. She had been foolish not to place the letter into the hands of someone she trusted, even if there seemed to be none of those left.

Sansa swallowed hard, and reached out, touching Shae's shoulder. The other woman turned to her, expression gentle.

"You said you would help me with anything," Sansa whispered to her, careful not to be overheard by the shocked nobles crowding around them, but then, everyone was at least distracted by this creature whom Sansa had met before.

Shae's eyes narrowed, and she suddenly looked very nervous. "What did you do?' she asked, and Sansa supposed she deserved that, if she thought about the letter she had promised herself she wouldn’t think about.

She flinched, all the same. "Nothing,” she told Shae, and pretended it wasn't a lie. "But I need you to help me find someone, and truly, this time."

Notes:

So. The zombie's back. Let me know what you think!

Chapter 306: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Her lips tasted of dusk rose tea and Sansa when Margaery awoke; listening to the noises about her before opening her eyes to alert anyone that she was awake.

She heard nothing, and Margaery sat up, wincing at the pain to her stomach as she glanced around.

She was lying on a hard surface in the darkness of a room that was rather cold, and Margaery grimaced as her muscles clenched in soreness, as she tried to remember where she was and why she hurt so.

Her world tilted, and a wave of nausea rushed through her, and Margaery barely managed to sit up enough not to be sick on herself.

When she was done, she glanced down at herself, noting that she was still wearing the gown she had been wearing during the shipwreck, torn at the bloodied stomach, and, upon further inspection, her ribs and the wound had been bound with thick bandages.

Margaery grimaced, attempted to reach down to touch the wounds, before realizing that her hands were bound to the wooden bars above her head.

That was when she saw the burns, squinting at them in the near darkness.

Her arms were covered in burns.

Margaery had not noticed before; she supposed in the adrenaline and the horror that made some sense.

Or, yes, she had, Margaery realized, swallowing thickly. She'd seen those burns when the pirate had grabbed her-

When the pirate had grabbed her.

Margaery's head whipped up, and she grimaced at the dull pain that raced through her body at the movement.

The pirates. The pirate ship which had happened upon she and her companion, the burning city behind them. Loras. The shipwreck.

She let out a grunt of frustration, glancing around at her surroundings for the first time.

She supposed that now she was paying attention, she could feel the soft shocks of waves thumping against the sides of the ship. The walls seemed to close in on the ceiling of the ship, and Margaery surmised that she was deep in its belly.

Of course, it hardly mattered, knowing where below deck she was, when she was stuck inside a cage barely larger than her own body.

She grimaced, tried to pull at the bonds around her wrists once more, only to grimace as pain lanced through her once more.

She must not have noticed it before because of the shock, she thought idly, and then shook that thought from her mind, because it didn't matter, just now.

What mattered was getting out of this place, no matter how.

"My lady?" a voice called, and Margaery took a deep breath, squinting into the darkness until she spotted Arry, where he sat in what looked like a cage similar to her own.

"Arry?" she called, and sat up a little taller, realizing belatedly that it didn't hurt her arms so badly, sitting like this.

"You all right?" she saw him shuffling in the darkness, trying to move closer, but he didn't seem able to, and Margaery took a deep breath, realized that he was probably as bound as she.

Margaery grimaced, glancing down at herself. "I'll live," she muttered, not at all wanting to be grateful to pirates for her current state. She shook her head in the near darkness, suppressing once more the urge to vomit suddenly rushing through her.

It was more or less the truth. She certainly didn't feel hale and whole, but she wasn't going to complain about her aches and pains to a near stranger when they had much greater difficulties to worry about.

Arry let out a relieved breath that she could hear even from where she sat. "I'm glad to hear it," he said, "Though I don't know what good it'll do."

Margaery blinked at him. He seemed to almost be becoming clearer, in the dark.

"Hmm," Margaery hummed, taking a deep breath. "How long was I asleep?"

Arry glanced at her. "Two nights and a day, m'lady. Far as I can tell."

Margaery's fingers tightened around their bonds, and she took a shuddering breath, and then another. Two nights and a day, and she had not yet been rescued from this hell by her adoring husband. That just went to show how dependable men were, for you.

"And our captors?" she was almost afraid to ask, but Margaery knew that she needed to get a read on their situation as soon as possible, if they were going to get out of here.

Wait a moment. If she was going to get out of here. Even if this man had rescued her from certain drowning, Margaery owed nothing more to him. He had also gotten them into this situation, and not put up a fight when the pirates took them captive, not that it would have done much good.

Still, Loras would have put up a fight, and a good one, at that.

Arry gave her a disgusted look. It was no great secret that they were captors, Margaery mused, else they would not both be sitting in cages across from one another.

"Pirates," Arry muttered.

"Yes, I'd surmised that," Margaery said coolly, shifting where she sat. The bars, it seemed, did have splinters, and if only she could find some way of cutting her bonds on them...

She would still be stuck in this cage, below deck in a pirate ship.

Margaery sighed.

The boy shot her a look that was almost annoyed. "Slavers, I think," he said. "Though I don't know what they're doing this far North."

Margaery shrugged. That wasn't her concern, just now.

She didn't know what was going to happen to her, leagues away from anywhere familiar and at the mercy of strangers, half naked and having to live with the knowledge that her brother was dead, that he had died within the space of weeks after Willas.

That the Lannisters were probably responsible for her death and returning to King's Landing might only put her in more danger.

But she knew one thing for damn sure. She was not about to become someone's slave, lost forever to everyone she had once known.

That wasn't how her story was going to end, not after everything else that had happened to her.

"Do you know how many?" she asked, and Arry blinked at her. She'd seen at least a dozen, aboard the ship, but that could mean the entirety of the crew, or that there were two dozen more below decks.

He grimaced in the dark. "No," he said. "They knocked me out cold, soon after two of them brought you down here."

She grimaced, for she'd hoped for a bit more than that, but no matter.

"Arry, listen to me," she said quietly. "We have to figure out a way out of here."

He stared at her for a moment, as if he couldn’t believe that she was dumb enough to think he didn't realize that, before saying quietly, "I'm not sure there is one, my lady."

Margaery shook her head, forcing down the panic bubbling up inside of her. "There's always a way out," she informed him, glancing around their surroundings once more. "We just have to find it."

That was another thing she had learned, as Joffrey's wife.

For a moment, she considered just shouting for the pirates and informing them of who she was. Selling her off to the highest bidders, who would no doubt be her own family, would fetch them a pretty penny, after all, and would perhaps get her home the quickest of any routes ahead of her.

But Margaery wasn't quite certain she was that desperate, wasn't certain that the pirates wouldn't rather have a turn in bed with the Queen of Westeros, and that was something she had to avoid at all costs.

She didn't know what would become of her, but she knew that birthing a brown baby would not help her in any case.

"I meant," and Arry sounded almost annoyed, now, "That there may not be a way out in your current condition."

Almost without thinking, Margaery glanced down at her stomach. She could see that the wound – the stab wound, and when had that happened? – had been stitched up by the pirates, and just the thought of that made her squirm with unease.

She’d been stitched up, but she had a feeling she wouldn’t be doing any heavy swimming, anytime soon.

Margaery shot him a look. "I'm fine," she gritted out, and then attempted to rub her bonds against the bars holding her. They may not be metal and therefore easier for this sort of thing, but she would take her chances with a particularly sharp splinter, if she had to.

Arry shook his head, clearly not convinced. "One of the pirates had a look at you," he said, and Margaery struggled not to feel mortified, knowing that. "You are still recovering from your injury and the fever-" he started, but she cut him off.

"It is imperative that we get out of here, don't you understand? And will not outlast my fever," she told him calmly. "We will go, or I will go on alone, and leave you here. Name your choice."

Arry blinked at her. "Even if we could get out of these cages-"

"We have to," Margaery insisted, and wasn't sure if that was her own stubborn drive or the panic welling through her, filling her.

She wondered if this was how Sansa had felt, in the Black Cells. Those long days she had spent locked away for a crime she had not committed.

Margaery had been sympathetic before. She was downright heartbroken, just now.

But...she couldn't think about that. She had to focus on getting out of here.

She had to believe that she could get out of here.

"My lady," he said carefully, "the village where I have just spent the last several months was just burnt to the ground. I heard the pirates laughing about how they had destroyed it, and how no one would do anything because of the war on."

Margaery cleared her throat. She supposed she was not...unsympathetic, that he had just lost his home and his livelihood, but she rather thought the more important thing was that they were both still alive.

"I don't think," he went on, "They're the type of pirates who care about hurting people."

Margaery sucked in a breath, and then another.

She'd supposed that, from the burning city behind their boat, and the way they had merely stared at her as she bled out in front of them.

But she supposed it was different, to realize that while one was trapped in a cell, entirely at the mercy of pirates whom she could only truly rely on Arry for a read on. Pirates who probably planned to sell the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms as a slave.

She didn't much care for that thought.

The door to what she supposed might function as a brig, this wretched place, wrenched open just then, and Margaery blinked, as the image of that very same door being engulfed in flames filled her mind.

And then a pirate was marching through that door, rather than her brother, a greasy man with graying hair nearly falling out of his scalp, and a slight limp.

Margaery pursed her lips, exchanging a leery glance with Arry.

Fortunately, for she decided she didn't much like the idea of this man's attentions on her, Arry was the one to speak first.

"What do you want?" he demanded, moving forward a little in his cell, as if he sought to shield Margaery from the pirate.

It was a nice gesture, she thought, but entirely useless, given that they were both bound in different cages.

"Food for ya," the pirate said, openly leering at Margaery as he dropped a piece of dried meat down into Arry's cell.

Well, she supposed that was better than starving, even if the meat looked rather moldy for dried meat.

The pirate moved forward, dropping the piece of meat down for Margaery as if she were a dog, and she grimaced, reaching down to pick it up with her bound hands as best she was able, sneaking a glance in Gendry's direction to see how he managed it.

He picked it up with both hands and ate like he didn't think he would see food again for a very long time, and Margaery didn't like the horrible feeling telling her that he was probably right to worry about that.

It wasn't as if slaves were going to be fed above the pirates themselves, on low rations, even if Margaery deplored the idea of eating with her hands, like a beggar, and thanking this greasy man for the few rations he did deliver her.

It took her a moment, thinking on all of this, to realize that the pirate was still standing above her, watching her eat with barely disguised lust.

Margaery grimaced as her stomach turned with a chewy piece of meat still between her teeth, and she didn't think she could finish the rest of it, what little remained.

She lifted her gaze, meeting the pirate's eyes, and tried not to flinch at what she was there.

Margaery was no stranger, of course, to a man's appreciate gaze. Ever since she had first matured into a woman, she had known that she was beautiful enough to turn heads, had learned to use that to her advantage.

Still, there was something very different about having a king's predatory gaze on her, and having this pirate's. This pirate, who was old enough to be her father, or perhaps older still, though she thought he had merely aged badly, staring at her with an open lust that told her everything he wanted to do to her.

She could endure it, she knew.

This wasn't like Ser Osmund. This man, this pirate, didn't know who she was, and he wanted her merely for her beauty, which she had dealt with her whole life.

With Ser Osmund, everything had been different. She had known from the moment he touched her that he had no interest in her physically, that his only interest was in destroying the reputation of the Queen, on Cersei's orders.

That had been terrifying, knowing that her life was in the hands of a man who wanted nothing more than to harm her because of duty. This, she would endure.

She had to endure it.

Because Margaery Tyrell was not going to spend her last days as the chattel of some pirate slaver.

Cersei Lannister would find that far too amusing for her tastes.

The pirate reached out then, as if he knew exactly what she was thinking, running a hand through her matted hair, beneath the bars.

Margaery grimaced, ripping herself as far out of his grip as she could manage, which was, all told, not very far.

The pirate let out a booming laugh, and reached for her again, but Arry's voice stopped him.

"Don't touch her," he gritted out, successfully diverting the pirate's attentions, and Margaery could have wilted from relief.

The pirate turned on Arry then, though, and a part of Margaery found that just as distasteful.

In this new life, whatever she made of it, if she made anything at all of it, she didn't want to owe anyone any favors.

"Oh?" the pirate smirked. "And what is she to you?"

Too late, Margaery realized he had likely come down here with acquiring that information in mind, and her jaw ticked in irritation.

"She's my newlywed wife," Arry blurted out beside her, and Margaery froze, eyes flying open.

The pirate pulled back then, looking somewhat surprised.

"And ye took her out to sea the moment you married her?" he asked suspiciously.

Arry lifted his chin. "Yes. For a celebration. It's a lucky thing we did, or we might have ended up like the rest of that village. She's a maiden," he said. "You won't touch her."

The pirate glanced between the two of them, and then started to laugh. "Sure, lad," he said, dropping Margaery back down. "We won't touch her. The Southerners'll pay better for an untouched maid, anyways."

Margaery shivered at that tone, at how dry and uncaring it was. As if, had he known she was used goods, he wouldn't care at all not to use her.

Still, the pirate backed away from her then, turning and leaving them alone with a slam of the door, and the sound of a latch falling into place.

Only then did Margaery remember to breathe.

"How did you know that would work?" she whispered to Arry, in the darkness once more.

Arry snorted. "Sea pirates. All the same, no matter where's they're from." He glanced at her. "I'm sorry." She blinked. "For the liberty."

Margaery blinked again, and wondered when her body had stopped feeling like her own, that she no longer thought of such touches as liberties.

She shook her head. "You saved me from a far worse fate," she said, for she had no doubt that the moment that pirate had finished with her, she would have been tossed to the rest to have their way with her, as well.

Arry shrugged. "Still," he insisted.

She shook her head. "I'm still not sure why that worked," she said.

Arry shrugged. "Claiming you're a maiden might have done the trick," he told her. "If we really are to be sold as slaves, you might fetch a higher price, like he said."

Margaery shook her head stubbornly. "You might be willing to lie down and die," she gritted out, "But I'm not becoming someone's slave."

"Hey, now, I just meant-"

"I'm not a maiden," she blurted out, and Arry blinked at her. She didn't flinch under that gaze. "So this plan of yours...I'm sure the slavers would want to prove that I'm a maiden, and I'm not."

Arry shrugged. "Didn't think you were, m'lady," he told her, and Margaery raised her eyebrows at him. "No offense."

Margaery leaned back against the metal bars of her cage, closing her eyes. "Still," she said, following his line of thought, "I suppose it will be better to become the bed warmer of some Southern lord rather than a pirate, eh?"

Arry blinked at her. "M'lady, I didn't mean-"

"I'm going to get out of here, Arry," she repeated coolly, eyes still closed. "Whatever it takes. Are you with me?"

She opened her eyes, met his steadily. He grimaced.

"Aye, m'lady," he told her. "I'm with you."

Well, Margaery thought, glancing around at their surroundings, she supposed that was something, at least.

She still had no idea how they were going to escape this place, the two of them against a ship full of pirates, but she knew one thing for certain. If they were, she was going to have to get out of this cage, first.

She doubted the pirates would all traipse down here at once to tell her how many were in their number, after all.

No, that she would have to find out for herself.

Chapter 307: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Myrcella took a deep breath, stepping off the ship without a backwards glance, and forced a smile.

The sun streamed down on King's Landing today, making it appear almost golden, and as Myrcella stared at it, she could almost pretend that all the horrors she had suffered here as a child had never happened. That the place really was as beautiful as it looked.

Her husband, outranked by her now that they had left Dorne, walked two steps behind her, and Myrcella wanted to look back and see his reassuring gaze, but she forced herself not to. This was a pageant, after all, and she was no doubt to be the main star of it.

Instead, she looked forward, towards the rest of her golden family, all of whom had turned out to greet her, now that she was home.

She remembered leaving this place, a lifetime ago, and seeing only her mother and Uncle Tyrion at the docks to see her off. Now, Joffrey was here, standing almost regal beside his mother, his face twisted into a pout that let Myrcella know he hadn't changed at all. Tommen stood in front of him, a hesitant smile on his features, and Myrcella felt a pang, at how long she had been separated from her youngest brother. Tyrion stood behind the both of them, not quite meeting her eyes, and wearing the sigil of the Hand of the King.

Myrcella remembered that Arianne had told her her uncle was now Hand of the King, now that Grandfather was dead.

Myrcella hadn't known her grandfather well; he preferred to invest himself in the family as a whole, rather than her in particular, and she had always been of the impression that he saw her as nothing more than one to be married off, one day, as indeed Uncle Tyrion had done.

Still, she had mourned, learning that he was dead. He had always sent her the most extravagant gifts, on her namedays. Gowns almost too beautiful for a princess, a horse, once, she remembered fondly, beautiful bound books, even while she had resided in Dorne.

But it was her mother Myrcella looked to now, standing tall beside Joffrey, beaming at the sight of her daughter returned. Myrcella had no doubt that it was her mother who had insisted upon Myrcella's return, never mind that Uncle Jaime had said it was the King. She knew her mother well enough for that, at least.

Myrcella stepped onto the docks, smoothed her skirts, and walked forward to greet her family. Behind her, she could hear the slow tread of Trystane's footsteps, of Uncle Jaime and the rest of their entourage.

She ignored them, with difficulty.

Instead, she curtseyed before the King.

"Your Grace, my brother," she greeted him, with the sunny smile for which all of King's Landing had once loved her.

Joffrey gave her a stiff nod, and Myrcella found herself blinking at him in surprise. He seemed almost...subdued, she thought, though that was never a word she had thought to associate with her brother.

Then she turned to her mother.

"Mother," she whispered, and suddenly all the pain of being separated from her mother these long years drifted away, at the sight of her again.

Her relationship with her mother had always been...different, than the one that Cersei shared with Joffrey. Never as close, and for a long time, Myrcella had resented that.

But, even if she had loved her time in Dorne, with her new family, she had missed some of her old one.

"Myrcella," her mother breathed into her hair as her arms wrapped around Myrcella's slight form, and Myrcella melted into the touch. "My dear girl, you're finally home."

Her mother stank of wine. More so than Myrcella could ever remember her father doing.

Myrcella pulled back, hoping that her mother mistook the grimace on her face for a smile.

"Hmm," her mother said, looking her over with a small smile. "The last time I saw you, you were so small, so young." Her features tightened. "I won't let them take you from me again."

Something about the tone of her words was foreboding, and Myrcella swallowed, desperate to reassure her. Uncle Jaime's words about her family not taking to the marriage very well haunted her, and she would do anything she had to to prove that she was happy with Trystane. "I was quite happy in Dorne, Mother. You had no cause for worry."

Her mother blinked at her. "I would think that the threat of an attempt on your life was cause enough to worry, my love."

Myrcella shrugged. "Princess Arianne protected me. As did Trystane," she assured the woman, but, if anything, those words only seemed to heighten the anger her mother was hiding badly under the pinched expression on her face.

"Yes, well," her mother said stiffly, "But you're home now. That is all that matters."

Myrcella was not going to allow her mother to brush off Trystane like that. Instead, she turned, holding out a hand to her husband, and felt a little jolt when he reached out and squeezed it, one she hoped her mother did not notice.

"My husband," she informed her family, ignoring the way Tyrion gave a small smile, at that. "I wish you all to meet him."

Joffrey turned up his upper lip. "Your husband," he repeated the words slowly. "I don't remember giving consent for that match, Sister."

Myrcella forced her smile to remain in place as she watched Trystane bow before her family. It was the last time he would do so, she promised herself.

"I wish you all to know the happiness of our marriage, Brother," she assured him. "Though of course, I ask for your blessing."

Joffrey sniffed as Trystane stood upright, boldly wrapping an arm around Myrcella's shoulders that made her flinch, but not for the reason her mother seemed to assume, as she stood taller.

Myrcella loved Trystane, but he could be quite...protective, in the way that all Dornish lovers seemed to be, fiercely passionate to a fault. She didn't wish that to put off her family, not now, when they so needed her brother's blessing.

"I apologize for my sister's rash actions, in having the marriage go forward before we recieved your blessing, Your Grace," Trystane said, dipping his head towards Joffrey. "But she knew of our ardor for one another, that we did not wish to be parted for much longer. I fear it was my own fault, for speaking so much of my love for your beautiful sister."

Joffrey glanced between them, and then let out a sound rather like a sigh. "I am glad to see that my sister is happy with her husband, all the same," he said after a moment, which had Myrcella openly staring at him without thinking.

She didn't think her brother had ever cared for her happiness in the past, after all.

"Thank you, Your Grace," Trystane said, as Cersei gritted her teeth. "I shall endeavor to always make her happy."

Joffrey hummed. "It is lucky that Uncle Jaime went to Dorne on his own to fetch you when he did, all the same," he said, voice deceptively light as he glared openly at their mother, and Myrcella blinked, for she had always thought her brother just as close to their mother as she was to him. She had missed much, it seemed, during her time in Dorne.

She wasn't certain she regretted that.

"Else we might never have seen you again."

Myrcella forced a curtsey. "How do you mean, my lord?"

Joffrey's eyes flashed, but she did not know if this was at the use of his title, though she could not imagine it to be that, or something else. "My lady wife Queen Margaery traveled a longer distance than you, just these recent months. She was...lost, at sea, just past Dorne."

Myrcella blinked, more at the open emotion in his voice than at the words. "I...My condolences, Brother. I had not heard."

Joffrey was outright glaring at their mother now. "Yes, it was very tragic."

"Dead?" her uncle Jaime asked, eyes swiveling to her mother with an accusatory glare of his own. Myrcella blinked between all of them, and squeezed Trystane's hand a little tighter in her own, until her husband flinched at the grip.

Her mother lifted her chin, eyes flitting from Jaime to Myrcella and then back again. "Yes," she said demurely, "Quite a tragedy."

Myrcella took a deep breath. "I am sorry to hear of that, Brother," she told Joffrey. She knew nothing of this bride he had taken, but if the woman had managed to subdue him somewhat, as he seemed to be now, perhaps they would have gotten along.

And her brother did look miserable, speaking of happiness and staring out at the sea every few seconds, as if he thought no one would notice.

Myrcella had not thought it possible for her brother to love another besides himself and their mother, but perhaps she had been wrong.

Cersei clapped her hands together. "Indeed it was," she agreed, "Fortunately, the King will soon have the opportunity to find a new love, a new chance at happiness that might help him to forget the pain of his recent loss."

Joffrey's head jerked up, and he turned to stare at their mother, anger flashing in his eyes. "What are you talking about?"

Cersei adopted a rather cool smile. "My son," she said, reaching out and placing a hand on her son's, only for him to shrug it off. Myrcella stared. "You must marry again, for the good of the realm, of course. A king must have a queen. There are many suitable young wome-"

Joffrey stared at her incredulously. "No," he said finally, the word stuttered out through clenched teeth.

Cersei's smile faded a little, but did not disappear. "I am certain that is only the grief speaking, my love."

Joffrey shoved her arm off. "I don't need a queen, Mother," he gritted out. "I had a queen, and she's fucking dead now."

"Give it some time. Think on it."

"I won't," Joffrey snapped.

Cersei raised a brow. "My son," she said, tone dripping with condescension that Myrcella found very familiar, "I understand the great burden of grief you have fallen under, with your wife's recent death, believe me, I do. But you must prove to realm that you are still a capable and virile king. You must marry again, and this time conceive an heir."

Joffrey's fists clenched, and Myrcella found herself stiffening, at his side. She also found herself a little annoyed that her welcoming party once again revolved around her brother, rather than her.

Trystane sent her a little smile, as if he knew what she was thinking, and Myrcella flushed.

She let out a loud yawn, and was only slightly disconcerted when all eyes turned to her. "Well," she said, with a happy smile, "it has been a long journey, and I feel overtired." She turned to Joffrey purposely. "I don't suppose you will be quite angry with me if I retire for the afternoon?" she asked him, pleasantly.

Her brother stared at her for a moment, and then waved a hand, dismissing her.

Myrcella moved to walk past him, but her mother's voice stopped her.

"Your rooms have been prepared just as they once were," she told Myrcella, and Myrcella turned around, slowly, knowing enough of her mother to recognize what that meant.

"Just as?" she asked, forcing sweetness into her tone. Tyrion snorted.

"Chambers have been prepared for Prince Trystane just across the corridor," Cersei assured her, though there was nothing assuring in her gaze, not at all. "I am sure the two of you will be glad of the opportunity for...rest."

Myrcella gritted her teeth. "I see," she said, and dropped Trystane's hand.

Notes:

Do let me know what you're thinking!

Chapter 308: SANSA

Chapter Text

The court was having a banquet in Myrcella’s honor, and in honor of that giant monstrosity that was the statue Joffrey had commissioned for her, though that was rather less so.

Sansa honestly didn't know how she felt about the statue. On the one hand, she knew that a lot of the smallfolk were angry, because Joffrey had compared it to the Maiden, or the Mother, whatever it was he had said, but Sansa thought she was perhaps more bothered by the thought that Margaery's face would loom over them only from this statue.

That this statue was how she would be remembered.

That, if the statue remained, as Joffrey seemed to determined for it to do, it would be the only way that people would remember her, in the years to come.

And Sansa...Sansa didn't want some great, ugly statue to be the only way she remembered Margaery’s face, years from now. Didn't want to look back years from now, if she was still a captive here, if something hadn't happened by then, whether it be her rescue or her death, and see Margaery's face only in something Joffrey had created.

The banquet was tonight, and Sansa didn't want to go, but of course she knew that she would have to.

She knew that the servants had been preparing this banquet for all of a week, that it was to be grand and wonderful, and that all of the court was invited to it, for Joffrey wanted them all to share in his wonder at the statue being built for his wife, no matter that it was sacrilege to do so.

Sansa supposed if the King was to go down, they must all go down with him.

The Tyrells, of course, were already gone from King's Landing. Rats fleeing a sinking ship, Sansa reminded herself.

So the ones invited to the banquet in the Princess' honor looked painfully out of place, almost bored, where they sat, none of them with quite the affluence of the Tyrells.

Sansa felt bored, and she had loved Margaery, even if most of this banquet was not, in fact, in honor of her. Still, she didn't want to be here. Didn't want to be here mourning the woman Margaery had publicly been, when none of these people, not even Joffrey, knew the true woman.

None of them.

The banquet, handled by Cersei, was somehow one of the most elaborate thing that Sansa had ever seen, with golden, wrapped roses hanging from the posts of the grand table, and overhanging the doors to the long hall where the feasting was to be had.

Sansa almost rolled her eyes at that, almost pointed out to her husband that it was odd, wasn't it, that the feasting hall was decorated with so many roses, lining the long, linen table, when none of them were here?

She wondered if Cersei had ordered it that way on purpose.

But then she remembered that she was on her best behavior, because of that letter, and she needed to make sure that nothing she did gathered notice.

Of course, Joffrey didn't much care about that.

The moment she moved to sit beside her husband at the great table, across from where the King himself would be seated, he moved in front of her, extending his hand for her to take as if she had every reason to do so.

Tyrion cleared his throat, loudly, and suddenly the eyes of the entire room were upon the three of them.

Joffrey ignored him, giving Sansa a look that was almost...

He stepped in front of Tyrion, smiling at her.

"Lady Sansa," Joffrey took her hand and kissed it with all of the ardor of a lover. "Would you care to accompany me? I'm sure your lord husband won't mind."

It was not a request, and Sansa found herself swallowing and dipping her head, unwilling to glance back at her no doubt scowling husband. She certainly didn't want to cause a scene. "If that is what my lord the king wishes."

He gave her hand a gentle squeeze, and Sansa blinked at him, unsure how to react to him at all.

And then he led her in the long walk all of the way around the table, until they came to a rest where the King was to be seated, near his mother, and Sansa blinked at him, feeling her stomach rise up into her throat.

He pulled out her chair for her, the chair at his right hand, and Sansa blinked at him, because she could see Cersei, staring hard at her where she walked alongside Grandmaester Pycelle.

Because Sansa could not escape the significance of this. She knew that she should not be here, at the King's hand, not even when she was married to his uncle.

This was the place for a wife. Or a mistress.

She paused, where she walked, and Sansa forced her gaze away, didn't look at Tyrion where he sat across from her at the table.

Joffrey's hand brushed against her shoulder as he moved away, and then he sat beside her.

"Your Grace..." she took a careful breath, and Joffrey eyed her, lips twisting into a slight smirk. "I..."

She didn't know what she was going to say, really. Didn't really understand that there was something that she needed to say, only thought that something was wrong with this, but she wasn't certain what she could do to get out of it, just now.

She didn't want Joffrey's attentions. That was the last thing she wanted, just now especially.

Joffrey pulled his own chair in, and called for the guests to eat.

"My good queen Margaery will be well missed by all of us," Joffrey said, a cold smile on his face. "With this statue, she will be remembered forever. When it is completed, we will place it in the Sept so that the gods will forever be shining down on her. Now, eat. My lady would not have wanted us to live in mourning forever, and we have to welcome back my dear little sister," he said, sending a smirking little grin in the direction of his younger sister. Myrcella, where she sat near her husband, having demanded that seat even with her mother's disapproving gaze, all but rolled her eyes. "Who has been away from us too long."

Prince Trystane's hand tightened around his wife's. Myrcella grimaced. Cersei scowled into her water glass. Joffrey sat.

Sansa took a careful bite, and then another, after the King had done so, and the food tasted like ash in her mouth.

"Is the food to your liking, my lady?" Joffrey asked her, and once again, Sansa felt uncomfortable under his attentions.

"It...it is, Your Grace," she agreed tiredly, and took a sip of the water that had been set out for her, wishing suddenly that it was wine.

He reminded her, she realized suddenly, of before she had realized his true colors, back when he was romancing her as the kind Prince Joffrey, son of King Robert.

She shivered, and wondered what her life might have been, before. If only Joffrey had turned out to be the prince he had pretended to be, she might have been happy, here.

She shook such thoughts from her mind. That wasn't going to help her now, after all.

She took a shuddering breath.

The other guests seemed to be studiously avoiding them, all but Tyrion, whose eyes had never left her, and Sansa was careful not to look up at him during the course of the meal.

"What was that, my lady?" Joffrey asked, his tone darkening as she could now normally expect it to.

Sansa forced a smile. "Nothing, my lord," she assured him, and tried to summon up something of the girl she had once been, the one so willing to make Joffrey happy.

She didn't know why he was suddenly playing this game, why he was suddenly being nice and flirting with her, but she knew that she was in dangerous territory, and not just because of whatever this particular game was.

Joffrey glanced at her again, and his expression weirdly...not predatory.

Sansa didn't know what to make of that.

"I asked you to sit with me because I wanted to talk to you," Joffrey said suddenly, and Sansa blinked at him, for she couldn't remember a time when he had ever wanted to talk to Sansa about anything but what he wanted to do to her, and she tensed.

"To me, Your Grace?" she asked, turning to stare at him.

He gave her a cold smile. "You were...close with my lady the late Queen," he told her, and Sansa blinked at him. "I know that you were friends; she told me as much."

Sansa sucked in a breath, careful not to meet Joffrey's eyes. He couldn't know, she thought. There was no way that he could know. No way.

"I...yes, Your Grace," she said softly. "She was my friend, I think."

Joffrey gave her a smile that might have been cruel and might not have been; she was disturbed that she had no idea.

"She was my wife," he said. "And with the rest of the Tyrells returning to the Reach to mourn..." he hesitated. "I hoped that we might...talk."

Sansa stared at him.

She supposed that this might be a normal thing for a normal man to do. To seek comfort in someone else who had lost Margaery, and that perhaps they might both find healing from that. There were so few people in King's Landing who had understood Margaery, after all. The Tyrells were gone, and Sansa was worried that it was going to throw the two of them together, once more.

She wanted nothing less than that.

Well, she wanted one thing more than that. She wanted Margaery not to be dead, to be alive and here, and telling Joffrey to stay away from Sansa, and telling Sansa that everything really was going to be all right.

But things were different, now. She couldn't afford to think like that anymore.

But Sansa couldn't forget who Joffrey was. Couldn't forget that this was Joffrey she was talking to, who didn't have feelings like a normal man would, who wouldn't seek out comfort if he thought it made him look weak.

There was something she was missing from this, and it frustrated her.

"I...I am sorry for your loss, Your Grace," she said, forcing the words out. "As dear a friend as she was to me, it must be difficult, to have lost a wife."

And you didn't even know who she was, Sansa thought. I lost so much more than you could ever even imagine, because you didn't know her at all.

Joffrey looked at her, and with his next words, it was almost as if he'd heard her thoughts.

"You know, she told me all about your friendship," he said, and his words were dark as he leaned forward to whisper in her ear, not even seeming to notice Tyrion glaring at the two of them across the table, nor Cersei, hands reaching idly for her wine glass before she turned away from it.

"She...she did, Your Grace?" Sansa asked hoarsely, and was overcome with a sudden urge to reach for her wine herself.

"She did," Joffrey confirmed. "She told me how you were nothing more than a plaything, an idle way for her to pass her time, when she was bored. She knew you thought of her as a friend, and she found it...amusing."

The words stung when Sansa knew they shouldn't have.

She remembered Margaery telling her that this was how she had disguised their relationship when Joffrey started to grow suspicious of the amount of time that she spent around Sansa, knew that Margaery had only said these things because she was worried that Joffrey would once again think of a way to torment Sansa, or see Sansa as one of Margaery's weaknesses.

Margaery hadn't meant those words, just as she hadn't meant many of the things she had said to her husband.

Still, they stung.

Sansa opened and closed her mouth, and didn't know what to say. She reminded herself that Margaery had been a different person around Joffrey than she was around Sansa, because she had to be, and that Joffrey didn't know the woman she was underneath the false smile and the beautiful gowns she wore.

"You were a toy for her," Joffrey said, snickering. "Wasn't she perfect?"

Yes, Sansa thought. She was perfect for you.

She hated the thought, the moment it entered her mind, and yet it wouldn’t leave.

And then Joffrey did something she wasn't expecting, after the words he had just said, no doubt meant to hurt her.

He leaned across her chair, draping his arm over the back of it, and kissed her full on the mouth.

Sansa gasped at the unwanted kiss, but didn't dare pull back, and didn't dare bite him, like a part of her wanted to. She simply sat there, limply, as he kissed her, and wondered what in the seven hells was happening.

"Your Grace!" she heard her husband shout, and then Joffrey was turning away from her, taking a large gulp of wine before he blinked at her husband, where he was standing in front of his chair across from them.

"What in the seven hells are you doing, Your Grace?" Tyrion asked, his tone mild enough, but Sansa could hear the undercurrents of fury in it.

Behind Tyrion, Shae's hands were shaking, where they held his wine bottle, ready to refill it.

Joffrey grinned, reaching out and squeezing Sansa's shoulder. "I didn't mean to offend you, Uncle," he said, tone far too jolly. "This was merely a bit of affection towards my lady aunt, who is so distraught after the death of my queen. Wasn't it, Lady Aunt?"

Sansa gulped, as she felt all eyes from the banquet on her. She nodded, lowering her head.

Blank as a doll, she reminded herself. Blank as a doll, lest they see beyond that at all.

Tyrion clenched his fists. "I would thank you not to lay a hand on my wife again," he told Joffrey coldly, and then gave Sansa a look, full of concern and exhaustion and she wasn't certain what else. "She has been ill lately. Perhaps I should escort her back to-"

"No," Joffrey snapped, and the hand on Sansa's shoulder tightened.

She was almost glad she had written the letter, now.

Tyrion's face screwed up in annoyance. "You are looking rather pale, Wife. Perhaps it is time to retire for the night," he said, almost ignoring Joffrey. "Are you quite well?"

Sansa met his gaze, swallowing hard. "I..."

"I am the King," Joffrey spat, "And I say that she stays." He turned to Sansa, then. "After all, you did agree to be my companion for this evening, did you not?"

Sansa cleared her throat. "Of course, Your Grace." She gave her husband an apologetic smile. "I don't mind staying."

Tyrion scowled, and took a long gulp of his wine.

Anything to keep Joffrey's suspicions off of her. Anything at all, she thought, desperately.

Chapter 309: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

She dreamt of flames and disfiguring scars and pain, pain that she hadn't felt while it was happening, because she hadn't known to feel it.

But she was feeling it now, horrible and present and unceasing, and Margaery screamed and screamed, even as no sound emerged from her throat.

She knew that something was wrong. That very likely, she wasn't awake, that this had already happened and she shouldn't be feeling it again, but that didn't stop the pain she felt, just now. A horrible, all encompassing pain, and then a voice, a sickly sweet familiar one, cutting through all of that pain to call to her.

"Margaery."

She grimaced, reaching up her hands to bat the sound away, because a part of her wanted this pain, reveled in it, because at least then she could feel something-

"M'lady!"

Margaery's eyes snapped open.

She was still sitting locked away in the bottom of a rocking pirate ship, and Margaery blinked the sleep from her eyes as she attempted to shift in the uncomfortable position she was being kept in, her wrists cramping.

She glanced over at Arry, where he sat in the cage beside her, and he sent her an apologetic smile.

"You looked like you were having a bad dream," he told her, and Margaery wanted nothing more than to hug herself, just then.

She couldn't, and that burned as much as the scars she couldn't remembering feeling on her arms.

"I..." She licked her lips. They felt like sandpaper. "How long was I...?"

Arry grimaced. "Don't know," he told her, looking shamefaced. "Fell asleep sometime after you did."

Margaery forced herself not to react visibly to that. It was hardly his fault; after all, that she had fallen asleep as well, even if she had wanted to keep guard to make sure no pirates came down here in the middle of the night to ravage her.

But the pirates seemed remarkably uninterested in them, save for the same man who brought their food what she assumed to be every few hours, and changed their chamber pots, as embarrassing as it was to debase herself in such a way in front of a boy she hardly knew, kind as he was to turn his back.

So uninterested that Margaery was beginning to be suspicious, because they had certainly seemed interested in her when she stepped foot on their deck.

Perhaps Arry's gamble about her being a virgin had worked, after all.

She wasn't certain how long they had been kept down here, but she had been expecting more from her captivity, so far, and it was setting her nerves on edge, if she was being entirely honest.

Arry was the one bright spot in their predicament. He seemed as frustrated as she, though less likely to take his frustrations out with a lady present. He also seemed uncomfortable around her, and Margaery tried to cut him some slack with the knowledge that during her life, she had interacted with remarkably few peasants for such an extended basis.

Oh, she went down into the city to visit them and hand out her charities as much as she could, to remind the people of how she loved them, but it was not as if she had ever spent the night beside one.

And now here she was, sleeping in a cage beside one as pirates decided her fate.

"I don't suppose anyone has come down while you were awake?" she asked Arry, who shrugged a thin shoulder.

"Not that I know of," he muttered, and wasn't that a sobering thought. "M'lady."

She blinked at that, for this was not the first time she had noticed the almost bitter way he said the title, though she hadn't thought much on it before, distracted as she was with rather more important matters.

She was thinking about it now, though.

"Did a lady wrong you in another life, Arry?" she asked him, the corners of her lips twitching as she sat up a little taller in her cage.

He eyed her, now looking almost suspicious. "Yes," he said finally. "One did. Or perhaps I wronged her." He shrugged, as if it didn't really matter either way, but she could see the pain underneath those words.

Margaery raised a brow. "Will you tell me about it?" she asked him, and he grimaced.

It wasn't as if they had anything else to do down here, after all, and Margaery knew that she could use all the allies she could find.

"It's not exactly a tale for a...lady such as yourself," he told her, sounding almost embarrassed about it, and wasn't that interesting.

Far more interesting than her brother's pleading voice, echoing inside her head, telling her to let him go.

"And I suppose my time as the slave of pirates won't change your mind on that," she said, pouting a little the way she sometimes did with Joffrey when she thought it would get her what she wanted.

Arry didn't so much as budge. "I don't think so," he said, and dear gods, was he blushing?

The boy was sweeter than she'd thought.

She could use that.

Margaery shifted her hands around the bonds holding them, and forced a bright smile, forcing down the guilt she might have felt over the thought of using yet another person.

She didn't have time for such things, after all.

This boy, whoever he really was, for she had seen his hesitation when he introduced himself to her as 'Arry,' may have rescued her from a raping, and rescued her from the sea before that, but she couldn't say that he was entirely on her side. He didn't seem to think there was much chance of escape, at any rate, and she needed him to help her, she knew, if she was ever going to get out of here.

Loras would have already tried to escape at least once, and Margaery squared her shoulders at that thought.

"I never really thanked you, earlier," Margaery said, extending her neck a little, for she remembered how much Joffrey had liked that pale appendage, "For saving me from a ravishing. It was very gentlemanly of you, to stick your neck out like that."

Why did you do it? hung in the air, but then, she supposed she already knew the answer to that. This boy was bigger than her, hells, he was bigger than most of the pirates they had encountered so far, and if he'd truly wanted to, he might have managed to fight some of them off and jump into the sea, if he'd thought he could make it.

But he hadn't. And he had fished her out of the sea, as well, even if her brother had been shoving her onto his little boat.

She was unaccustomed to such...lack of regard for what one might get out of the situation themselves, beyond their own lives.

Still, she supposed she could sympathize on that one thing.

Arry snorted. "I didn't much want to see that, in any case," he said, but he was still blushing, and Margaery moved forward as far as she dared, in her little cell. "Besides, you already thanked me, if I remember correctly."

Margaery tutted. "I believe in rewarding those who help me," she said shortly, feeling just a bit discouraged by his lack of a response. Still, there was no need to give up quite yet. "When we get out of here, my family will no doubt pay you handsomely for protecting my virtue, or what's left of it, after all."

Arry eyed her. "I..." he looked almost panicked, then, and Margaery wondered what it was he was running from.

She recognized the hunted look in his eyes all too well.

Because he didn't want her money, she could see that, not if it meant interacting with her family, even if he had no idea what family she was actually from.

"Or perhaps you'd like payment of another kind," she said, cocking her head, studying him. "I'm sure that could be arranged."

He shook his head, scooting back as he barely managed to gasp out, "I...No thanks, m'lady," he said. "I think I've had a bit much of that, of late."

Margaery laughed, tried to make it sound airy. "Yes, I've heard things about Dorne," she said, though she didn't think that was what he meant. Still, he didn't correct her. "Still," she went on, "I'm sure even I could find something you might want. It isn't every day that I come across such a gentlemanly savior."

He grimaced. "Actually, I don't think there's anything you might have that I would want, m'lady," he eyed her. "No offense."

Margaery could admit that she was more intrigued, now, rather than less. "Not at all," she said. "Do you have something against nobles in general, or was it a specific lady who hurt you?"

He made a face, twisting a little more away from her, and she did not try to move closer, then. "In my experience, they always bring trouble," he said. "As, indeed, you seem to have."

Margaery grinned. "Yes, they tend not to care who suffers in their wake," she agreed lightly. "I know just what you mean."

He snorted. "I'm not certain of that, m'l-"

"Please don't call me that if you're going to say it like that," Margaery interrupted him, and Arry blinked at her.

"Huh?" he asked intelligibly, and she bit back a sigh. Perhaps he was not so interesting as she had thought. He'd proved less than interested in her overtures, and if she was going to get his help to get off this ship, she might have to resort to something else.

She was a little frightened to realize she didn't have a plan for that, yet. Clearly, she was slipping.

"Like you want to spit, but don't quite dare," Margaery told him, her smile gone, now. "I'd much rather you simply spat."

He blinked at her. "Uh," he said finally, and then cleared his throat. "I think-"

She never did get to find out what he thought.

The door opened before Arry could respond, and his mouth abruptly clicked shut, his eyes turning in worry over to the man who now entered the brig, or wherever it was the pirates were keeping them.

Margaery grimaced, just looking at him.

He had been the one, she remembered, who had started to walk towards her, before he noticed the blood on her gown. Who had seemed to be the leader of this bunch.

The captain, no doubt, from the way he held his shoulders, and the fact that he carried no food with him. Plus, there was his velvet coat, which she rather doubted the captain of a pirate ship would have allowed anyone else to wear, if he could help it.

And pirates kept ships nearly as tight as navy men.

Margaery sat up a little straighter, in her cage.

She wasn't going to cower before him, not now. She didn't know what these pirates were planning for them, besides the likelihood of slavery, but she wasn't going to be caught cowering before them now, nor before whoever they planned on selling her to.

Not that she planned on being sold at all, if she could help it.

The pirate stalked forward, glancing between the two of them for a moment before his gaze settled upon Margaery.

"Leehm tells me you're his wife," the pirate said, meeting her eyes as he gestured towards Arry.

Margaery studiously didn't look in Arry's direction. "Yes, and I can speak for myself," she said calmly, because she hadn't seen the boy say more than a few words to their captors, and she didn't trust his ability to lie above her own.

Well, there were very few people she did trust to lie above herself.

The pirate captain smirked, at that, giving her a onceover that was at least more interested than Arry's gaze had been. "I can see that," he said.

Margaery didn't flinch. "If you let us go now," she said, keeping her voice strong as she dared, "You won't suffer for it."

If she could trust in anything, it would be her husband's rage, if he ever found out, that is. If he didn't already think her dead, that is, and the likelihood of that was wrong.

She didn't trust to Loras' theory that it had been Joffrey behind this. She may have been wrong about the level of control she could assert over her husband, but she knew that he would never have sanctioned her cold blooded murder.

No, if Joffrey had ever wanted to kill her, if Cersei had somehow turned her husband against her, he would have wanted to see Margaery's face as he did it. He would have wanted to watch her suffer, for such a personal betrayal.

Joffrey hadn't done this, and perhaps he didn't already think her dead. But if Cersei truly had, if this had all been some sort of plot to see her dead, then Joffrey would have likely already been convinced that Margaery was not returning from the grave.

Margaery sighed, biting the inside of her cheek. She was just going to have to do all of this herself.

The pirate captain stared at her for a moment, and then laughed. "Smart girl," he said, wiping at his eyes. "You know, the lords of the South would pay a pretty penny for a girl like you, with a mouth like that."

Margaery didn't blink. "I'm sure they would," she agreed placidly.

He raised an eyebrow. "And you think your lords would pay better?" he asked, glancing at Arry now, as if he had just noticed the boy. Margaery didn't fail to mistake his realization that she was perhaps the more powerful of the two of them, despite Arry's build.

Even with her dress torn as it was, she was clearly a lady, and Arry was clearly not.

She lifted her chin. "As I said," she said, letting her lips twitch with a smile she didn't much feel, "I'm sure they would make it worth your while."

She didn't dare say why, though. Not without a measure of this pirate, not without knowing how he might react to the knowledge that he had the Queen of Westeros in his thrall.

The captain glanced at her for a moment longer, and then snorted, turning his attention to Arry, now. "I don't suppose you're a good fighter, with shoulders like that."

Arry lifted his chin. "I'm a blacksmith," he said.

The captain rolled his eyes. "But are you any good with a blade?" he asked.

Her stubborn fellow captain didn't back down, and for a moment, Margaery felt a bit of admiration towards him.

"Hand me one and I'll let you know," he said, and the captain roared with laughter. Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood.

"I'm sure you'd like that," the captain said. "I have a couple questions, first."

"Ask away," Arry snapped, gaining some confidence, it seemed.

Margaery grimaced.

The captain snorted, and then pointed a long, thin knife in Margaery's direction. She straightened where she sat, barely able to swallow down her panic as she met Arry's eyes.

"Who is she?"

Margaery's heart sank.

She didn't know much about the man in the cage beside her, save that he'd had a lady betray him in the past, and that he had rescued her, and had moved as if to protect her before he had gotten captured with her.

And he didn't know much about her. Neither of them had any reason to trust one another, if it was them against the pirates, save that they were both fated for slavery if they didn't leave this place.

But Margaery couldn't know if this boy wouldn't amply betray her, in order to get off this ship himself.

She didn’t know if she wouldn’t do the same, but Arry had the means with which to do it, if he only realized that.

She'd been a fool, and she'd given him her name. Margaery was not so great a fool that she did not recognize the power in names, and she had just given hers away, to a boy she had no idea if she could trust.

And she didn't know how this pirate would react, knowing who she was. So he couldn't find out, not until she did know.

There might be some advantages, to telling the pirate who she was. He might decide she was worth a great ransom, and go to King's Landing with her, where she knew Joffrey would pay handsomely for her return.

Or he might decide he liked the idea of fucking a queen. Margaery couldn't risk the latter.

Arry's jaw twitched and he didn't once glance at Margaery. "My wife, like I said."

The captain raised an eyebrow. "You don't seem terribly well suited to one another," he said. "Strong as you are, I can't imagine you fighting off other suitors for a pretty face like that one."

Margaery swallowed hard. "You don't know anything about us," she said, as levelly as she could manage, summoning all of the bruised dignity of a wife that she could manage.

It wasn't as hard as she expected it to be.

The captain met her eyes, the first time he had done so since he had walked into the room, and Margaery disliked rather greatly the way he was staring at her, as intently as Joffrey ever had, with his prey.

All the same, she had not realized how dead his eyes were, before this moment. "I wasn't talking to you, luv," he told her, and that time, Margaery did flinch.

Because he was staring at her the way Ser Osmund had, as if she were nothing more than a chess piece, nothing more than a slab of meat to be moved around at his will.

She shivered, and willed her hands not to shake, where they clutched white hot to her bonds.

"She's my wife," Arry repeated, looking nervous, now. "I told you that."

The captain pursed his lips. "And I suppose you enticed a lady of better breeding to come down to Dorne to wed a nobody blacksmith like yourself?" he snorted. "You must have a cock of steel, boy."

Arry met his gaze. "I..."

But the captain wasn't looking at him anymore, was instead looking at Margaery again, and Margaery found that she could not tear herself away from that gaze.

"I’ve no need of a blacksmith. I don't suppose either of you know anything about accounting," the pirate captain said. And then, grumbling even lower, "Or reading."

Margaery lifted her head before Arry could respond. She knew he was a peasant, and it would look strange for him to know how to read. Hells, if she was really pretending she was his wife, merely a polite fiction at this point, it would look strange enough that she knew how to read. The pirate might take it as an admission that she was, in fact, not.

But that was a risk she was willing to take, if it meant getting out of these cells.

"Why?" she asked him, as calmly as she could manage, not meeting Arry's gaze at all, now.

The captain squinted at her, his expression unreadable. "Do you?" he demanded, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

"Yes," she said. "Though I consider myself wise enough to guard any and all traits I am confessing to on a pirate ship carefully, if I value my own life and its newfound existence."

The pirate stared at her for a moment, and then began to laugh. He reached inside of his long coat then, and for a moment Margaery thought that all hope was lost, that he was really going to-

He pulled out a ring of keys, and Margaery's breath caught in her throat as he brought up the key to her cage in particular.

"Well, imagine that," the captain drawled, "Wife of a peasant blacksmith, knowing how to read. As I said. Cock of steel."

"I do," she said, lifting her chin and pretending not to notice the euphemism her words caused, the captain chortling lightly at them. "And I'm fairly good with numbers, as well, since you wanted to know."

At least, her maesters had always thought so, and she had at least half of a chance of being better at them than anyone else on this ship.

If she knew where they were, what the name of the village was that these pirates had obviously just attacked, that might help in an escape, too.

The captain eyed her dubiously. "Try anything," he told her, even as he inserted the key into the lock of her cage, "And he dies. Brutally. Ever heard of keelhauling?"

Margaery grimaced. Yes, she certainly had, and it was not something she would wish even on Joffrey. "I won't try anything," she promised. "So long as your men do not...try anything in turn."

The pirate captain glanced between the two of them, and then laughed. Well, Margaery thought bitterly, as she heard the door to her cage snap open, at least he found their situation amusing.

Someone ought to. Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, or rather, the wife of said King, sitting in a cage in the middle of a pirate's ship.

Perhaps there was something to laugh about, there.

She grimaced as the captain bent down and cut her ties with a knife that seemed to come out of nowhere, and then he was hauling her to her feet.

"And I don't care to, beyond that you," he stabbed the knife in her direction, "At least know how to read."

Margaery gritted her teeth as he dragged her around to face him. She was very much cognizant, at the moment, that she wore nothing but a torn up bloodied gown, but she was rather afraid to hope that the pirates aboard this ship had anything more suitable to wear, and that even if they did, they would offer it to her and not rather parade her around naked, if she made any complaints.

So, with one backward glance at Arry that she hoped signified that she thought of him as her husband, Margaery turned and allowed the pirate captain to drag her out of this dungeon room.

She was glad of the ability to at least drink in fresh air, even if smelled terribly of the sea, once they had left the stuffiness of that little room.

They did not make it far, however, before Margaery found herself deposited through another door and into what could only be the captain's quarters. She found herself a little surprised that they were so close to the dungeons, but then, she supposed, she was fortunate that she'd not run into any other pirates, along the way.

The pirate captain forced her down behind his desk, which seemed to be made of a mismatch of parts rather than being a regular desk and Margaery shot him a glare as she slammed down into the seat, trying not to wince at the pain that rippled through her body because of it.

The pirate captain stabbed at the pieces of parchment folded down on the desk. "You'll read those," he told her. "Out loud, so's I know you ain't lying about being able to read. And if you try to cheat me, bitch, I'll cut out that tongue."

The words weren’t even said in a threatening way, just matter of fact, and somehow, that was worse.

Margaery lifted a brow at him, forced herself to smile coyly. "And why would I lie about that when my husband's life so depends upon it?" she asked.

He gave her a thin smile. "I don't know what a woman prepared to lie about who she sleeps with might also lie about, my lady," he told her, and Margaery lifted her chin, smile vanishing.

"He is my husband," she informed him primly. "Perhaps you simply don't understand enough about love to appreciate such things, but I'd appreciate it if you stopped accusing me of what isn't the truth."

The pirate captain snorted. "Read," he snapped, and this time, she heard the order in his voice, the implied punishment if she did not do as she was told.

Margaery glanced down at the parchment, and nearly wilted in relief when she found that it was simply common tongue, and not some obscure trading code.

"The sale of twenty fish, three gold dragons," Margaery read, grimacing down at it. "The sale of three fish, two silver pieces. The sale of..."

It took her barely a moment, then, to remember that these were items that had been confiscated from that burning village, that no doubt she was reading about items bought and sold by some merchant which now sat in the pirates' stores, and the captain before her wanted to make sure that they were all accounted for.

Because he had stolen them, and very likely killed whoever had owned them.

She gritted her teeth, coming to a pause.

The village had been burning. Burning, the way her ship had burnt, the way most of the people aboard said ship had likely burnt, and she doubted that there were any more survivors of the flames in that village than there had been aboard her ship.

She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath.

Perhaps, she thought idly, she could try and compare this to taxes. Items taken from the people, however illegally.

That might just manage to make her get through it without thinking of the men and women who had been slaughtered for the items she was listing off. Items that, if the pirates felt they had been cheated of, they could simply go onto the next village, or the next ship, and steal from them, as well.

"Something wrong?" the pirate captain asked her then, leaning back in his chair and crossing one leathered leg over the other in a rather self-satisfied smirk, for he knew exactly what was wrong, Margaery thought.

She took a deep breath. "Nothing," she said, forcing her voice to be as pleasant as possible.

He would think that she had come from this village. That it was just now dawning on her that her fellow villagers, her friends, had all been killed for these items.

Who knew? Perhaps he had taken the papers because he damn well knew how to read, and he wanted to be cruel to her, though of course he hadn't known he would encounter any survivors.

She cocked her head at that, realizing something strange for the first time.

The pirates hadn't taken any survivors for their loot, when they burned the village, not that she could see. Oh, she'd heard of villagers who'd never seen a day aboard a ship joining pirates to save their own necks, and to leave their rather miserable existences, but even if there were none of those, one would think there would be women other than Margaery herself, filling those cages.

Even if they hadn't thought to sell slaves, which, clearly, the thought had crossed their mind, in dumping Margaery and Arry there, she'd have thought the women in the village would be in for a bit of a rape.

She shivered, and wondered what that meant, that, in the same day, no doubt, there were no such women here, save herself.

She bit her tongue, though, and kept reading, steadily ignoring the way her hands shook as she did so.

Besides, she thought, she might as well show a bit of emotion, for a village which was supposed to be her own. The captain would no doubt find some perverse pleasure in that, the way Joffrey often did, in his own victims.

In Sansa.

She clenched her teeth as she read.

And she read, and read, until her voice was hoarse and she seemed to have satisfied the pirate as to her ability to do so, going through several pieces of parchment full of inventory, of names whom the items had come from, of whom they had gone to.

The pirate finally waved a hand. "Then you can read," he told her, and Margaery lifted her head, all but sagging in relief.

Even in her current situation, she couldn't resist baiting that, though.

It was the sort of character trait which, she thought, had made her uniquely suited to marrying someone like Joffrey.

"How do you know I didn't just make all of that up?" she couldn't help but ask.

He sneered at her. "You seem to have a remarkable lack of care for your own safety," he told her, standing from his chair and towering over her, and Margaery forced herself not to reel back. "Even when I threatened your...dear husband, with one of the worst deaths imaginable, if one does manage to die from it, you didn't flinch."

Which she would have, Margaery knew, if she'd cared about the boy at all.

She grimaced.

"Perhaps I merely misunderstand the danger to me," Margaery said coolly. "You need me alive to finish reading," she thumbed through the rest of the parchments, "Quite a few more papers, it seemed. Unless there is someone else aboard this ship capable of it, but then, I don't imagine you would have let me out of those cages, otherwise."

The pirate captain's fist, where it loomed above her head, clenched. Margaery forced herself not to react, to instead smile.

Even a woman who had just lost her village, if she had any backbone at all, would be capable of that. Would want to see her captor outplayed, and would want to revel in it, at least a little, if she had the chance.

"You really shouldn't have played your hand like that, just to see my pretty face once more," she told him sweetly, and then turned back to the parchments. "The sale of one-"

The fist, this time, slammed into the wall over her head, and this time, Margaery yelped.

The pirate glared down at her, panting. Margaery sat a little straighter in her chair.

"We have everything you're reading on the ship," the pirate answered her earlier question, and Margaery blinked up at him, surprised at how even his tone was. "I just want to make sure we didn't miss anything, when we were raiding the village we just came from."

Margaery did flinch, then, staring up at him silently as he took a step closer to her desk.

But of course, he could be reasonably sure that they hadn't missed anything, she thought snidely. Whatever had been left, they had clearly burnt to the ground.

She hoped they'd melted all the gold, too.

"And once I'm satisfied that we've had, I'll need you to count up the gold we've found, too," the pirate continued. "And after that," he smirked, "Well, I won't have a use for you, will I?"

Margaery couldn't resist; "What, can a pirate not count shiny pieces, either?" she asked coldly.

The pirate did smack her, then. She had been expecting it from the moment they were alone, and then when he had pounded that fist into the wall above her head; a part of her had even wanted it, with the anger she felt thrumming through her, at the moment.

He was clearly a violent man, judging by his profession and his ability to rise so high in it in a sea of cutthroats, and she wouldn't put it past him to do violence on her. Wanted it, just a little, and wanted to do violence in turn.

She didn't allow herself to succumb to that anger, however, merely glared up at him as she reached to rub at her cheek, feeling it begin to bruise already.

Joffrey, for all his weakness to violence, had never touched her face.

"I won't need you for anything, after that," the pirate captain repeated coldly, and the look he sent her made Margaery shiver.

Margaery didn't stop rubbing her cheek; it had rather hurt, actually. "My mistake; and here I was thinking that you were planning to sell off the beings inside the cages you keep on this ship. After all, they don't seem suitable for any other type of cargo."

The pirate eyed her. "Just keep reading," he snapped.

Margaery settled back into her chair, confident that they had at least tied, on this round, if she hadn't won outright. She could certainly settle for that. "The sale of three furs for..."

Chapter 310: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

"I want to speak to my brother," Myrcella said, sweeping into her little brother's chambers coolly, Tommen's septas and servants glancing up as she entered, all looking varying degrees of surprised to have a visitor at all, and didn't that just tell her everything she needed to know about how her brother had fared since she had gone to Dorne.

The guards outside had let her pass without a word, which was a welcome change from earlier.

None of them, of course, were going to keep her forcibly away from her brother anymore than they were her husband, but her family, all save for her Uncle Jaime, seemed determined to do so on their behalf, pulling Trystane away with all manner of excuses, as if they thought he might rape her beneath the roof of their own home.

As if he wasn't her husband at all.

Myrcella rolled her eyes at the thought. She was getting tired of being neglected by her husband, and if her family didn't cave about that soon, she might do something rash, because of it.

She'd already been meeting with him in secret as much as she could, which was difficult here, with her handmaiden as a watchdog over her shoulder each moment, despite how kind and generous she had been with her time in Dorne. Here, of course, she was back to being Cersei's creature, as every young Lannister girl was supposed to be, rather than the carefree young girl Myrcella had gotten to know so well in Dorne.

Myrcella couldn't even bring herself to resent the betrayal. She knew that it was only to be expected, now, and that in truth, she shouldn't have been surprised by it the first night she arrived in Dorne, and her mother placed extra guards outside her room that night, a clear warning to her beloved Trystane.

But if her mother thought she was going to be able to keep Myrcella away from the man she loved, she was being terribly foolish about this whole thing. Myrcella knew her mother had never wanted to send her to Dorne to marry, not really, but Myrcella was a princess, and even then, she had understood her duty. She had understood that, as a princess, she was meant to marry a handsome prince.

And she had done just that, so her mother's foolish pettiness over the whole matter was ridiculous, as far as Myrcella was concerned, no matter how much her mother loved her children and had never wanted to let them go. And if her mother wasn't going to see that, well, then...Myrcella would just have to avoid seeing her mother until the lesson sunk in.

Still, at least she was able to see her favorite little brother while she was spending far too little time with her husband, which was better than nothing. She truly had missed him.

The septas exchanged glances, looked about to speak, and Myrcella pointed towards the door.

"That means get out," she told them prettily, raising an imperious eyebrow when they didn't move, "If you didn’t realize. Or do I need to call the guard to escort you out so that I can spend a few precious moments alone with my little brother?"

The servants and septas fled, shutting the door behind them, and Myrcella watched them go with a smirk before turning back to her brother, who was sitting on the carpet playing with his cat, completely undisturbed by the scene behind him.

She supposed it must be normal for him to have septas and servants fretting over him at all times, rather than his own family, given how long Myrcella herself had been gone.

She moved forward, smiling at him as he lifted his head towards her. "Myrcella!" he said, a wide grin on his face. He didn't get up for her, but Myrcella found that almost refreshing as she sank down onto the carpet beside him.

"Tommen," she murmured, reaching out and ruffling his hair. "I thought I'd come and visit you. Did you miss me?"

Her brother's face fell. "More than anything," he told her. "But Mother and Uncle said that you were doing your duty in Dorne, just like I would have to do, someday, and that you have been very brave about it."

Myrcella pursed her lips, and wondered how much happier her isolated little brother might be in a wide open space like Dorne, or if being out among so many people so often, when he was so obviously shut in here most of the time, would only frighten him.

She had flourished under all of the attention, but then, she had always flourished under attention. Tommen was not like her or Joffrey, both of whom had always enjoyed the spectacle.

Albeit very different spectacles, of course, Myrcella thought, a slight frown pulling at her features.

"Yes," she said softly, "As I hope you will one day be." She shook her head, forcing such morbid thoughts from her mind. "What are we playing?"

The cat, Ser Pounce, if she remembered correctly, whom Tommen dearly loved and whom Myrcella was surprised Joffrey had yet to gut, for he had only been a small kitten when she left, glanced up at her and let out a sharp yelping sound that startled her.

Tommen grinned. "I've been trying to teach him to stop climbing up on my bed in the middle of the night," he admitted. "Mother says it's unseemly, but he doesn't seem to understand that."

Myrcella laughed, imagining their mother's anger at the thought of a cat climbing up on her composed son in the middle of the night and finding the image all too clear.

"Well," she said, "that is the difference between a Ser and a Prince, I suppose."

Tommen shrugged, and Myrcella stood up from her spot on the floor, legs aching a little. She'd found that to be a problem lately, and wondered at the cause. She was hardly old, after all, and hardly needed to worry about becoming pregnant.

Not that she had ever known if that was a symptom at all, before going to Dorne. Her mother had certainly never informed her of such worries, though Arianne had been happy to.

In some ways, Arianne was far too happy to fulfill the role of Mother which Cersei had neglected during most of Myrcella's childhood.

"What's this?" Myrcella asked, picking up the sword she found hanging from the wall beside Tommen's bed.

Somehow, she couldn't imagine their mother allowing Tommen to have a sword lying about his chambers, nor her teaching him how to use one.

She'd been altogether furious for Joffrey's safety, when Myrcella's brother had wanted to learn, terrified that if he did, he would suddenly be put into situations where he would need to use one, but their father the king had insisted, saying that Joffrey needed to know how to defend himself.

It was one of the few times her father the king had intervened in any of their childhoods.

Tommen jumped to his feet, running to pull the sword down from the wall, and Myrcella blanched a little, seeing him with it, reminding herself that Tommen was her favorite brother for a reason, after all.

"Queen Margaery's brother Ser Loras was teaching me the sword," Tommen told her proudly, holding the sword up in the warrior's stance Myrcella remembered Trystane using, when he practiced himself against the Sun Guard in Dorne.

The sword Tommen was holding was light and small, perfect for his little frame, and Myrcella smiled, just looking at it.

"I'm sure you liked that," she said with absolute conviction, and tried not to think of all of the times she might have wished for a sword, when she was young and growing up in King's Landing. She still wished that it wouldn't be strange for a young woman to learn the sword, the way it was strange to see Brienne of Tarth wield one.

Lady Brienne, Myrcella had found out, on the journey home. That was even stranger.

"He was very nice to me. He said I was very good at it," Tommen said, his expression sobering, just then, and Myrcella felt a small pang, reminded that Ser Loras and his sister the Queen had just gone down in a horrible shipwreck, and that Tommen had known them both.

"Mother didn't want him teaching me the sword, and she was very angry about it when Joffrey insisted on it."

Myrcella blinked at that, for she could remember very few times during her childhood when her mother and Joffrey disagreed on something.

"Did he?" she asked.

Tommen nodded, smiling. "I'm glad he did," he said, and that was perhaps the first time Myrcella had heard her brother admit that he was glad Joffrey had done anything for them. "He thought I ought to know how to protect myself, and anyway, it was very fun. Ser Loras is a good teacher, and he's not boring about it, the way the maesters always are. He make...made me laugh," he said, sobering again.

Myrcella bit her lip, reaching out and pulling her little brother into a hug. "Then I'm sorry he's gone," she said, and found herself truly meaning it, even if she had never met Ser Loras beyond seeing him in the occasional tourney.

Her brother shrugged, leaning into the touch for a moment before pulling back and turning his attention back to his cats. "I think the Queen was the one who wanted me to learn the sword, actually," he said, shrugging. "Even if I don't know why."

Myrcella's eyes narrowed, at that.

She'd heard very little about this queen, since returning to King's Landing, despite the way hre presence seemed to loom over everyone and everything around them, like a fog.

It seemed to be an unspoken rule, that no one was to speak openly about the Queen around the King, and Myrcella couldn’t bring herself to imagine what sort of woman Queen Margaery must have been, to cause Joffrey to mourn for her so, when Myrcella had never known him to love anyone but their mother.

And, if what Tommen had implied was true, for Joffrey to go against their mother about anything.

She wasn't certain that was the sort of woman anyone ought to be mourning, if Joffrey had actually loved her, but so far, she'd heard none speak ill of the woman, either, and Myrcella's curiosity was getting the better of her.

"But what was she like, this Queen Margaery?" Myrcella asked her youngest brother, who gave her a wide smile as she scratched Ser Pounce behind the ears, shoving his sword back into its sheath and setting it aside.

Gods, but she had missed Tommen, out of all of her family members. If only he could have come to Dorne with her. It sounded as if he had been cooped away in his chambers since her departure.

When Myrcella was little, she had never appreciated how neglected she and her brother had been. On her father's end, that was because he barely paid attention to any of his children, content with his drinking and his whoring, as her mother always put it, as well as the hunting he seemed almost obsessive with.

Myrcella had never understood her father's neglect of she or her brother, but she had accepted it, because she was a Princess and there were enough servants and nannies to take care of her and her brother.

But she hadn't understood her mother's neglect, not until she had gone to Dorne and seen what it was like for other princesses. She hadn't understood why her mother adored Joffrey, who spent his childhood butchering animals and whining about everything under the sun, while she and her brother were shunted to the back rooms of the royal apartments and left to amuse themselves.

She understood now that it was because her mother loved Joffrey best of all, but when she was a child, that had merely been the way things were. Her mother had neglected her or Tommen nearly as much as their father, but Myrcella recognized now that she had hardly been kind to either of them.

If there was one thing Myrcella regretted, about being sent away to Dorne and her future husband, it was that she had left Tommen all alone in this place, and she resented her mother for not seeming to realize how lonely the boy was, either.

He clung to Myrcella like a limpet, now that she had returned, hardly leaving her side. And while Myrcella might have found it a little annoying, considering that she was doing everything she could to sneak in some time with her husband whom her family so disapproved of, she supposed he made a good enough distraction for when she could not.

And she truly had missed her little brother.

"She was...very pretty," Tommen informed her, still smiling. "And kind."

Myrcella snorted at Tommen's description and doubted very much that anyone who had managed to so enrapture Joffrey as this woman had could really be described as kind, but she smiled and nodded nonetheless.

"Did you like her?" she asked her little brother, who glanced up at her with round, wide eyes that were perhaps the only thing she had missed of her family when she'd been sent away to Dorne.

Tommen shrugged one shoulder. "Didn't know her that much," he said honestly, which Myrcella was almost relieved to hear. "But she insisted on me getting another maester, when the Grandmaester kept falling asleep during my lessons, and she wanted the sword lessons, too, I think. But...I didn't dislike her."

Myrcella snorted. "Very informative, Tommen," she teased him, and Tommen blushed only a little.

"I don't know," he repeated. "I didn't spend much time with her. She was...Joffrey was very in love with her, and he didn't...I don't think he liked sharing her. With anyone."

Myrcella felt a shudder run down her back, at those words, and for a brief moment, she wondered if her brother was enamored with Margaery Tyrell precisely because she was his wife, and he hadn't had to share her with anyone. Wondered if her life in King's Landing had been as miserable as Sansa Stark's.

And then she shook such thoughts from her head, because it wouldn't do to let them show in front of Tommen. He was a very perceptive little boy, for all that their mother didn't seem to think so, and what he lacked in intellect at times, he certainly made up for in being able to read the people around him, she knew. It was one of the things he loved about him, for being so very different from Joffrey.

Gods, she had missed him. Him, most of all.

"And how are you?" she asked him, tone turning serious, and her brother blinked at her, before shrugging a little too innocently.

"Fine," he muttered, and Myrcella moved back to where he sat on the carpet.

"Are you?" she asked, reaching out and touching his cheek until he looked up and met her gaze.

"I..." he took a shuddering little breath, pushing Ser Pounce aside. The cat let out an indignant little yelp, before disappearing beneath the bed. "Missed you, Myrce," he said, and then he was clinging to her again.

Myrcella reached down, brushing her fingers through his hair. "I missed you, too," she admitted softly.

Her brother didn't let go of her, and Myrcella didn't really want him to.

"Are you staying, now?" he asked hoarsely, voice very soft.

Myrcella shook her head. "I don't know," she answered honestly. "Mother is convinced there is some danger to me staying in Dorne," she said. "But I don't know that that is the case."

She felt her brother swallow against her shoulder. "I don't want you to go," he said softly. "Not again. Uncle Tyrion's saying they're going to name me the Crown Prince soon, because Joffrey's still unmarried and doesn't have any heirs. I'm scared."

Myrcella swallowed hard, not wanting that burden for her little brother at all, even if he would make a far better king than her older brother.

"I think you would like it in Dorne," she said, staring at a point on the wall above her brother's head, before pulling back. "Would you like me to tell you all about it?"

Tommen bit his lip, and then nodded, fisting his fingers in the hairs of the carpet with a shallow little sigh.

Myrcella would do anything to keep him from looking like that again, she vowed. "Well, first of all, they don't have any silly rules about ladies there..."

Chapter 311: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"What did he want of you?" Arry demanded, the moment Margaery was returned to her cage and the pirate captain was gone.

Margaery shivered the moment the door closed behind him, unable to stop herself, now that he could no longer see her.

Something about the pirate captain had frightened her, deep to the bone, in a way that even Joffrey hadn't, at his worst. The thought of being alone with him again frightened her still, and yet Margaery couldn't help but think that the way she had just proved herself useful might have saved her from a far worse fate.

So she supposed she could endure the disturbingly unblinking stares as she read to him, so long as that was all that she had to endure.

"He wanted me to read something for him, like he said," Margaery told him, feeling a little ruffled that she had to report to him at all, even if it was merely out of his concern. It was not as if they were truly man and wife, after all.

Arry raise a brow, clearly skeptical. "To read to him," he repeated blandly.

Margaery forced a smile. "What, she asked him, are you worried about a lady?" And instantly regretted the question, a moment later, as she saw him flinch and turn his back on her.

"Arry..." she tried, and then bit her tongue.

She had no reason, after all, to try so hard to befriend this man, beyond her own fear and loneliness, and the crippling worry that if he turned against her, he might betray her to their captors.

She still did not know this pirate captain enough to know how he might react to her true identity, but considering the way he had been staring at her in that cabin as she read to him, Margaery did not want to take her chances in attracting more of his attention than she already had.

Margaery sank down in her little cage, relieved only that her hands remained unbound, since her return to it, and let out a deep sigh.

Despite what she had told Arry, sitting in that room and reading for more than an hour on end had been nerve-wracking. Eventually, one of the other pirates had brought them food, food which she was expected to eat in front of her captor, though she felt his unsettling gaze upon her, and Margaery had barely managed to choke down the food and cough down the ale that was provided to her before she went back to her reading.

The only saving grace, in the whole ordeal, was that the captain had not asked for her name, which, thinking on it, was rather strange indeed.

He had wanted to know who she was, earlier. Had outright asked Arry, and seemed very suspicious of her roots as a noblewoman, but somehow, Margaery had thrown him off the scent.

She just...didn't know how she had done that, and didn't know how to replicate it.

She would prefer to keep her legs closed, if it came to that, for as long as possible, with a man as unsettling as this one. Would prefer a lot of things, when it came to keeping as far away from this soft spoken captain as possible.

But she also knew that her only chance of getting off this ship was in finding the one way to keep herself out of these cages for as long as possible.

Arry coughed, and she glanced up at him, fear plaguing her once more.

Not because she was worried that her one companion, strong though he appeared to be, might be sick and die on her, but because she rather didn't like the odds of his deciding to report what little he knew about her in exchange for some medicines from the pirates.

"Are you...are you ill?" she asked him, worrying her lower lip, and Arry let out a soft chuckle, laying his head back against the bars.

"You know," he said, conversationally, and she hated how light his voice seemed, "This is the second time recently that I've been kept in a cage like this. I'm beginning to wonder if it isn't the gods, trying to tell me something."

Margaery scoffed. "I don't think the gods stoop to such levels," she admitted, and hated the small, guilty pang that filled her, at those words.

No, she didn't think much of the gods, these days. She had prayed nearly daily since she was a child to them, as she had been taught to do, and yet here she was, her brothers dead and still without a child to call her own. A prince.

Instead, she was languishing away in a pirate ship. If the gods were trying to tell her something, they certainly had a sense of humor.

"Look..." she said finally, deciding not to ask what he had been imprisoned for recently, because it was better if she didn't get attached to this man who was as likely to live through this experience as she was. "I didn't mean to snap at you."

Still, it would be nice to have him on her side.

Gods, she was beginning to wonder if she herself had been the one smacked in the head by a bit of wood, rather than her brother, the way her thoughts seemed to be all jumbled up, lately, as if she didn't know what she wanted for the first time in her miserable life.

She resolutely did not think about how hungry she had felt for lemon cakes earlier, eating in the captain's cabin.

Arry snorted. "I don't doubt it," he said, and Margaery's eyes narrowed. She wished he would turn around, so that she could see his face again, to gauge what he was thinking. "I meant..." he cleared his throat. "Look, I know you ain't my wife, but it's still unsettling to think of these pirates...doing whatever to you, even if we hardly know each other."

Margaery gave the back of his head a harsh stare. "You're stuck in a cage," she told him, bluntly. "There is very little you can do to help me, whatever they decide they want me to do, whether it's read to them or..."

Arry interrupted her with a loud cough. "I know that," he said. "I just...don't much like the idea."

Margaery's forehead wrinkled. She knew why Joffrey would hate the idea, that he would hate the idea of anyone touching his wife without his permission, that she was his soul mate, and he would happily kill anyone who laid a hand on her.

She knew why her brothers would hate the idea, because they had grown up with her and they loved her. A part of her, a horrible part, even understood why Sansa had hated the things she had done with Elinor, before.

And her father would hate the idea that she had been ravaged and abused by a bunch of common pirates, even if he didn't seem to mind when her own husband did so.

But she barely knew Arry. The only thing they had in common was unfortunately being in a boat during a thunderstorm, and then having the misfortune of being kidnapped by pirates because of it.

There was no reason for him to sound so...concerned over her.

And it bothered her that she didn't know why he did.

"You ought to be more concerned with the things you can control," Margaery lectured him, wincing a little when she realized how like her grandmother she sounded. "I mean...have you thought of a way off this ship yet?'

Arry did turn around then, regarding her skeptically. "You're the only one out of the two of us that has managed to get out of these cages since we got here,' he told her. "i can't think of a reason for them to let me out, if they've no need of a blacksmith, either."

Margaery grunted. "They'll soon run out of things for me to read," she told him bluntly. "I intend to be off this ship, at that point."

Arry eyed her skeptically. "How?" he asked.

Margaery pursed her lips. "I...I don't know," she admitted, and hated how helpless it made her sound.

Arry grunted. "Well," he said. "I don't think..." he took a careful breath, and then another. "These pirates, m'lady, they don't play fair."

She eyed him. It was the first time he had called her 'm'lady' since she had returned. She found she rather didn't like it.

"Yes," she said dryly, "I am getting that impression."

He shook his head, and now he was eying her like he thought she was rather dense. "What I meant, m'lady, is that if you can find a way off this ship, without me, I think you should try. Throw yourself overboard if you have to, but don't sit around waiting for me if it only means that you'll-"

"Arry," she interrupted him placidly, "I think you just gave me an idea."

Or rather, what he'd tried to tell her to do had given her an idea, rather in the opposite vein than what he'd intended, she was sure.

Her brother had died for her, Margaery knew that. He had died so that she could live.

In a way, that meant she had killed him.

Just as she had all but killed Janek, and that maester who had examined her when she realized she had miscarried Ser Osmund's...the child.

Which meant that Margaery was no stranger to killing, even if she had yet to kill someone with her own bare hands, just yet.

But Arry had reminded her of something important. That she had once been willing to do whatever it took, to keep her throne.

She wasn't quite so certain that the throne was what was important, at the moment, but getting her revenge on Cersei for what had happened to her brother, even if it meant playing right into the other woman's hands - that was.

And if Margaery had to kill to accomplish the one thing, surely she could manage the other.

"What are you talking about?" Arry asked her blankly.

Margaery sent him a smile she certainly didn't feel. "How might I identify a blacksmith, without being told that they are one?" she asked him, and Arry stared at her as if he thought she'd gone a bit batty.

"M'lady-" he started, but Margaery cut him off.

"Do you want off this ship, or not?" she demanded, sitting a little taller in her cage, reminding herself that she was a queen, and that hundreds had already died for her.

One more was no great effort, surely.

Arry stared at her, clearly not understanding how being able to identify a blacksmith would help them with that purpose, before he finally shrugged, either deciding that Margaery had gone batty, or deciding that there might be some use in humoring her, after all, at least to distract her from their current situation.

Margaery forced back a smile as he spoke.

"Well," he said carefully, as if he didn't quite relish the opportunity to lecture a noblewoman, and Margaery wondered how many chances he'd had to do so, "Blacksmiths can't be scrawny, not really. My old...the old man I was apprenticed to, he used to say I was built like an ox, and that's why I was so good at the work. There's a lot of lifting, and working with hard materials, so's you need to be able to do the work."

Margaery nodded, encouraging him to continue when he paused and glanced at her, as if unsure whether he had yet bored her.

"And," he continued, clearly warming to his subject, "They can't be afraid of fire."

Margaery flinched, despite herself, and Arry seemed to realize what he had said.

"Oh, uhm, I'm sorry, m'lady," he stammered out. "I didn't mean to, not so soon after you..."

Margaery lifted a hand. "It's fine," she told him, because it had to be. It had to be, if she was going to get out of here.

Just like it had to be fine when her husband touched her each night.

For Loras, her mind chorused. For Loras. For Loras.

"Anyways," Arry continued, nervous now, "There's a lot of working in the flames. Sharpening the blade, molding it, most of it happens in there. Though usually you can use a wheel to sharpen a dull blade, and-"

"Besides the flames," Margaery rasped out. "I mean, on their body. I assume, broad shoulders and muscles?"

Arry grimaced, glancing down at himself. "I suppose so," he said, and Margaery sagged a little, fairly sure that description would include half the crew of this vessel. "Why?" he asked, and he sounded just a little suspicious, now, no doubt thinking of how she had tried to "thank" him earlier.

Margaery bit down her frustration. "Because that pirate said that he didn't need you," she reminded Arry. "Which means they already have a blacksmith."

Arry nodded, clearly not following her. "And so?" he asked. "I don't think my skills are quite good enough to replace someone they already know," he admitted.

Margaery snorted. "Yes," she said, "but they might be if these pirates suddenly find themselves without one altogether."

Chapter 312: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Joffrey had declared tonight a night for celebration, because his artists, imported from all over the realm, or at least the realms that were still loyal and willing to do business with the Crown, had finished that fucking statue of Margaery Tyrell.

And now they were celebrating it, as if the great ugly thing, which did disturbingly resemble the girl, was something worth celebrating.

Still, Cersei painted on a happy smile and went to the celebration, trying not to chafe when she was invited to sit at her son's left hand rather than his right, because that was where Myrcella was sitting, in a place of honor beside her brother.

Cersei smiled at that, too. She could be happy, she supposed, that her family was finally reunited, even if that Highgarden Whore still possessed an annoyingly large part of her son's affections.

The girl was dead, and still she had her hold on Joffrey.

Cersei knew only way to handle that, and it seemed that Joffrey would not have it. He had eyes only for the Stark girl, her brother's wife, and she couldn’t have that, for obvious reasons.

Not the least of which was that the girl was becoming increasingly more difficult to control, and they already had an alliance with her now that she was married to Cersei's Imp of a brother, annoying though the dwarf was.

At least he still had some use to him.

At least Sansa was not the one sitting beside Joffrey, though Myrcella looked less than happy, and kept staring across the table. Cersei followed her gaze, eyes glittering when they fell upon Prince Trystane and his dazzling retinue.

Teeth on edge, Cersei reached for the goblet in front of her, glaring at it when she remembered that it was only water, and bitter, at that.

They were having a difficult time bringing imports into the city, the way the smallfolk were rioting. All but prisoners within their own castle.

And all because of that bitch's statue.

Her mouth set into a hard line, Cersei barely noticed as Joffrey gave some speech about his dearly departed wife, and clapped mindlessly along with the rest of the crowd, as she was meant to, eyes never wavering as they glanced between her daughter and the Martell boy.

She hated the way her daughter looked at this Trystane. As if he was her sun.

As if she truly loved him.

And the boy, in turn, looked back at Myrcella like a sweet stick he wanted to devour in front of everyone here, further proving Cersei's prudence in keeping the two of them as apart as she could manage.

Jaime, disturbingly, seemed to actually enjoy the boy's presence, and more often than not she saw them together, training in the field.

The boy seemed to have his uncle's propensity for a spear, and Cersei gritted her teeth each time she saw it near her brother, as she watched them from an upstairs window, not wishing to be seen watching either.

She'd had much practice pretending not to watch her brother over the years, after all.

Trystane did not seem a cruel boy. He never lashed out against Jaime during their sparring sessions, and seemed intensely focused when they were fighting. Cersei had never seen him look at another woman twice, though he stared longingly at her daughter every time he caught sight of her, few times though those were.

Jaime said Princess Arianne had relayed her father's wishes that the boy take his uncle's place on the Small Council, as if a child had any place there at all.

Cersei had outright refused, even knowing that Tyrion would overrule her should Jaime go to him, but so far, her brother didn't seem to have done so, a fact she was glad for.

Jaime.

She'd missed her lover, while he had been away at Dorne, and before that, Dragonstone.

Dragonstone, which had fallen to Euron Greyjoy in her brother's absence, but Cersei could not even bring herself to care about that. She was considering finding a delicate way of sending Garlan Tyrell to oversee that fighting, because with the Tyrell fortune these days, she might just be rid of him as well, but she thought that would be too risky.

Still, she was glad Tyrion seemed distracted with Stannis and with these sparrows, because it meant that he had yet to send Jaime back into the fighting, and he could remain here in King's Landing, where he belonged.

Where they could finally all be together again, as a family.

Her brother was eating with the other Kingsguard; in formal events such as this one, he sometimes did so, though just as often he was found sitting at the King's table, with his family. He was still a Lannister, after all.

He looked resplendent, Cersei thought, cocking her head as she eyed her brother up and down. He was still wearing that white cloak, which she had always thought he looked handsome in, and his blond hair, shorn short now ever since he had returned from that horrible time as Robb Stark's prisoner, was golden in the lighting of the Great Hall.

She wanted him, Cersei thought. Even now, she wanted to drag him back to her chambers and have her way with him, because there was no one to stop them, anymore.

Tyrion might think he stood in the way of her happiness, but he didn't see what she did. That his days were numbered, and that they would be numbered even shorter if he tried to part her and Jaime again.

He had never been a part of their family, after all.

And then Cersei's eyes narrowed, for she was watching her brother closely, after all, and she frowned when she saw him throw back his head and laugh.

Laugh as that great woman whom he had brought back with him from his captivity, declaring her his companion and savior, said something to him, smiling brightly as she did.

The smile almost made her look pretty.

Cersei's hand fisted around her glass.

The eating was near finished at that point, and Cersei realized she had barely touched her food. She had spent much of the meal ogling her brother, and with that she had noticed how many times he had laughed at things that Tarth woman had said, how many times he reached out to touch her hand or rubbed shoulders with her as if it were perfectly naturally to do so. Had noticed that despite not being a Kingsguard at all, Brienne of Tarth seemed awfully comfortable at their table.

Her eyes narrowed.

In fact, the woman seemed awfully comfortable here in King's Landing. She had been here since before Joffrey's wedding, after all, with no real purpose to her stay, save that she had thrown in with the wrong camp before and didn't seem to have anyone else to serve but Cersei's brother, now.

Cersei shuddered at the mental image that thought brought to her, shaking her head.

The woman wouldn't be serving her brother for much longer, not if she could help it. She remembered Brienne had gone with Jaime to fight at Dragonstone; perhaps she could be prevailed upon to do so again, this time alone.

And perhaps a stray Lannister arrow could find her, when she did, Cersei thought, a vindictive smile touching her features as she stood from her seat, along with all of the other guests.

It was time to dance, and the servants quickly pushed back their tables to prepare the room. Cersei spared a scathing glance towards the Stark girl as Joffrey rushed to her side and held out his hand, even as descended upon her brother.

It would not be strange to see them dancing together, after all; they had done so even when Robert lived, and Jaime was a Kingsguard. Cersei had danced with all of the Kingsguard at some public function or another.

And just now, she didn't care if tongues did wag.

Her son was king, Myrcella was home, the Whore of Highgarden was dead, and Cersei didn't think she had been happier in some time.

She had just reached her brother when he held out his hand to Brienne of Tarth, not even glancing in Cersei's direction.

She did not let the white hot fury consume her until Brienne took that hand, allowed Jaime to lead her out onto the dancing floor with the other dancers. She did not let her face heat with anger until she saw the near halting steps Brienne danced with, as if she wasn't quite comfortable in her own skin, before all of these people.

She looked ridiculous, Cersei thought vindictively, dancing before all of these people dressed in what barely counted as women's clothing, a short tunic and long trousers that better fit Jaime than this woman.

Cersei gritted her teeth, and hated the way she blended into the crowd around.

Hated that when she turned her head in the opposite direction, it was to see Trystane Martell drag her daughter onto the dancing floor, as well.

"Careful, Sister," the voice that would always drag her down said to her left, and Cersei spun on her impish brother in annoyance. "You might pop something, the way you're straining."

Cersei colored, and then took a deep breath. "I don't wish to talk to you tonight," she told him, for she had no desire to hear him gloat over the small things, not when she was winning. "Go away."

Tyrion snorted. "I thought it might be more prudent to offer you a dance," he said, holding out his hand to her, and Cersei's breath caught in her throat as she noticed several courtiers glancing their way. "Seeing as both of our usual partners have been stolen already."

Cersei gritted her teeth, taking her brother's hand with bad grace and leading him out onto the floor, hating the way she had to bend down to make this anywhere near comfortable.

She felt like she was dancing with Tommen.

She rather wished she was, instead.

"Your whore isn't here, then?" Cersei asked, to cover her own irritation. She'd far more prefer to see the misery on her brother's face, after all.

Tyrion grimaced. "I don't know what you're talking about, Sister," he said, and obviously didn't know that he had never been as good of a liar as he always seemed to think he was.

Cersei had always known him better than that, far too well for him to lie to her. He had been lying all his life, ever since he had learned what happened to their mother and refused to take the blame for it.

She knew when he was lying.

"Hm," she hummed, glancing towards Sansa. "And you can't seem to keep your wife from following that example," she said.

Tyrion stiffened, glaring up at her. "I hardly think you ought to be giving me a lecture on how women should keep their legs closed, dear sis," he quipped, and Cersei ground her teeth.

Jaime spun Brienne in the middle of the dance floor, and Cersei's eyes were not the only ones on the pair.

She was winning, she reminded herself.

"What are you going to do about those sparrows?" Cersei asked. "I am curious."

Trystane blew in Myrcella's ear, as he swept her past Cersei and Tyrion.

Tyrion shrugged his shoulders. "They do seem unduly distracted with sin. Perhaps I'll feed you to them, and they'll leave the rest of us alone for a little while longer."

Cersei ignored the words. "If you just had kept Joffrey from building that fucking statue, we wouldn't be in this mess."

"Careful, Sis," Tyrion drawled. "I understand we're here tonight to celebrate that fucking statue."

Cersei pulled abruptly away from her brother. "I'm tired," she told him coldly, and her brother gave her a mocking little bow as she moved away from him, annoyance filling her.

The imp would never change, she told herself. Every time she had a victory, he would always be there, over her shoulder, ready to ruin it.

She couldn't let him get to her.

And that was when her attentions alighted upon Ser Arys Oakheart, the Kingsguard who had accompanied Myrcella to Dorne upon her betrothal to Trystane Martell, swearing to Cersei that he would keep the girl safe.

Cersei had wanted to send...anyone else, instead, but Tyrion had insisted upon Ser Arys.

She noticed that the man wasn't dancing with anyone, was merely standing at the edge of the crowd, glancing out over it and looking almost...guilty.

And damn right he should feel so, Cersei thought, squaring her shoulders as she moved towards him.

"Ser Arys," Cersei smiled prettily at him as she held out her arm, upon reaching him. The man startled, glancing up at her in clear surprise.

Yes, she was astounded by his abilities as a knight.

Joffrey glanced between them, and then shrugged, turning his attentions back to his poor aunt by marriage. "I wonder if you might take a turn with me out in the hall, while we continue to celebrate."

The Kingsguard went very pale, before stepping forward and taking the arm she offered. "Of course, Your Grace," he said.

Cersei felt her brother's eyes on them as well, and turned toward him with a bright smile...only to find him standing dangerously close to that great, tall bitch, Brienne of Tarth.

They weren't dancing, not any longer, but they were still far too close for Cersei's own comfort, and her brother was drinking.

She could count on one hand the number of times her brother had drank with another woman present.

Her smile froze on her face, but her brother wasn't looking at her anymore at all, was engaged in some rather lively conversation with the woman, who was smiling just as if she didn't have a care in the world, and didn’t understand a single thing about the politics of King's Landing, and how dangerous her tread was.

Cersei would teach her, of course. Just as soon as she was finished with Ser Arys.

She turned her back on her brother and the festivities of the rather lively dinner. She didn't know what they were celebrating really; she thought she had heard something about Joffrey being glad to slaughter all of those smallfolk who had made such a stink about that ridiculous statue he was so keen on, but she couldn't be sure.

Cersei could feel the fury within her building, every time she looked at the Kingsguard whom she had entrusted with her daughter's life, the day Tyrion had sent her little girl away from her.

She would never forgive her impish brother for that, just as she would never forgive this man for allowing the marriage to happen at all.

A marriage he had stood by and done nothing to stop, without the permission of the Crown for it to go forward.

She didn't speak until they were alone, out in the hallway, a silent shadow following them, as Cersei had known it would.

It. He. Whatever it was.

Qyburn had been keen on showing it off to her, and the moment Cersei saw a demonstration of its abilities, she hadn't much cared how he'd managed the deed.

"Ser Arys," Cersei said, smiling at him now that they were alone in the empty corridor, its dark shadows descending over the both of them. "I wanted to extend my thanks to you, fro ensuring my daughter the Princess' safety, while she resided in Dorne."

The man dipped into a shallow bow. "Your Grace," he said. "It was my honor-"

"You are not the knight I would have chosen for the task, had I a choice in the matter," Cersei continued, still smiling, though colder now. "But I thank you, all the same."

The knight seemed a bit more wary of her now, as well he should. "I did all that I could to ensure that safety, Your Grace," he said.

And with those words, Cersei lost the tight control she'd had on her anger ever since seeing Ser Arys arrive in King's Landing, safe and looking just as healthy as the day he had left.

No excuses, there.

"Did you?" Cersei asked, raising a brow, and the man flinched at the cold implication in those words, glancing at her now as he should have been from the beginning; as if she were a predator, indeed.

Cersei remembered the story she had told Tommen, the day she had thought Stannis Baratheon was about to kill them all, of her being the fierce lioness ready to protect her children from anything.

She had meant those words, then.

"Interesting," she continued, and now her smile was entirely gone. "So you think you have done your duty, in regards to my daughter?" she demanded, and the shadows in the hallway seemed to creep closer.

Ser Arys stopped walking, turning to face her, then. "Your Grace-"

"You let them marry her off like a brood mare," Cersei said, through gritted teeth, and Ser Arys stiffened, where he stood before her.

"Your Grace..."

"You were supposed to protect her," Cersei continued, voice going shrill, "And instead you allowed them to marry her off to that boy, without a word of protest, knowing that we had not given such a permission! Where was your protection then?"

Ser Arys took a deep breath. "I know, Your Grace, and if you would allow me to explain-"

"To explain?" Cersei demanded, her voice growing louder. "You think you can offer an explanation for your part in treason, Ser Arys?"

The man grimaced. "No, Your Grace," he said tiredly. "But the Martells were kind to Princess Myrcella. I knew they would not hurt her, and I assumed that they would never go through with the wedding, without the permission of the Crown. Had I known-"

"And you didn’t think to write and warn us, if you weren't going to step in between her and a rapist's bed?" Cersei snapped, spinning away from him in disgust, before she did something unfortunate, like clawing the bastard's eyes out herself.

She should never have allowed her daughter to go to Dorne, Cersei realized. She should have died herself before allowing her brother to do such a horrible thing to her darling child, and now Myrcella was paying the price for it.

She had not failed to notice how withdrawn the girl had been, since returning to King's Landing. How she barely said a word to any of her relatives save for Tommen these days, and had not had a word of complaint against her husband's chambers being far from hers.

Her daughter was clearly as unhappy with the marriage as Cersei, and someone had to pay for that.

She wasn't foolish enough to think that declaring war on the Martells once more would help, and besides, the Tyrells were already handling that. And she didn't think that killing Prince Trystane would, either, no matter how the idea appealed to her.

But this bastard of a man, this coward who had allowed those events to go forward without dying first, this one, she could punish.

"It all happened very quickly, Your Grace," Ser Arys told her, "And the Princess, she seemed content with the match-"

"Content?" Cersei snapped, turning back to him and jabbing a finger in the Kingsguard's face. "Even if my daughter was content to disobey her family and marry the boy, you did not have our permission for the wedding to take place. Does that mean nothing to you? And even if it did take place, you should have guarded her door to keep that barbarian from raping her!"

Now, Ser Arys was frowning, and she thought perhaps he had heard the soft tread of footsteps nearing them.

He certainly had not heard the sound of breathing.

"Your Grace, if it pleases you..."

"Please?" Cersei echoed. "Did my daughter beg you in such a way, when she was to be married against her will, and that of her mother's, of her brother's and king's? You should have died before you allowed them to commit such treason against your charge, knight!"

Ser Arys grimaced. "I know, Your Grace," he said, stopping her in her fury for just a moment.

She blinked at him. "What?" she demanded.

He grimaced. "I know that I failed," he told her. "And I know that I can never repay Your Grace or His Grace the King for my failure to do as the Crown demanded towards the Princess-"

Cersei's teeth clicked together. "And I suppose you have nothing to say to defend yourself?" she demanded harshly.

The man grimaced again. "Your Grace, the Princess Arianne, she...convinced me-"

Cersei cut him off with a scoff, the details of this man's betrayal becoming all too clear to her. "So you allowed yourself to be distracted by some Dornish cunt, rather than to do your duty?" she demanded, rolling her eyes, not at all bothered by how shrill her voice had become.

The knight flinched. "Your Grace, I know that I can never make amends for breaking my oaths to the Kingsguard, but..."

"No," Cersei said, holding up a hand. "No, you do not get to justify yourself to me, not after hearing such things."

Her brother was wrong. The white cloaks were not the high order of knights he had always thought them to be. Jaime was perhaps the only good one amongst them, save for Ser Barristan, but then, he had been rather too steeped in loyalty to the Baratheon cause, rather than her son's, and he'd had to go.

So, in the end, not as good of a knight as he ought to be.

Ser Arys paled as the loud thudding of footsteps came up behind him, but he was a knight, and he turned to meet them as a knight should, head on, hand on the hilt of his sword.

Cersei pursed her lips. She had no doubt as to who would win this fight, but the fact that the man was putting his back between her, the sister of the Kingslayer, and whoever this figure was, amused her more than it should.

She had been about to order him to lower his sword, as a good Kingsguard ought to obey his Queen, but now, she thought she would rather like to see how this fight was.

After all, she had not yet seen her new creature paired against a true knight.

"Ser Arys," she said, in a prim voice as the giant stepped forward, whole body encased in golden armor and a white cloak, Ser Arys paling a little at the sight of him and drawing his sword the rest of the way, "Meet the newest member of the Kingsguard, and your replacement, Ser Robert Strong."

Ser Arys spun around, then, staring at her. "My…replacement, Your Grace?" he repeated.

Cersei's smile was cold. "You failed the Princess, Ser Arys. You should have fallen on your own sword rather than returned with my brother."

And then she stepped back, because there was still a celebration going on in the main hall, and it would not due to get too much blood on her gown.

It was not a red one tonight, after all, but a pale blue, and it would be noticed, if she walked back to the great hall covered in blood.

Ser Arys took a deep breath, and then lowered his sword. "If that is what the King demands of my failure-"

Ser Arys never got the chance to complete whatever pretty speech he clearly had prepared, Cersei thought, with a wicked smile, as the creature now known as Ser Robert Strong stepped forward and bashed Ser Arys' head against the wall.

Once, and then again, and again, before the man had even the chance to bring his sword up to defend himself, the blood splattering across his white cloak and onto the floor, and, a little, onto the gown that Cersei wore.

Well, perhaps more than a little.

Ser Robert smashed what remained of Ser Arys' head against the wall one more time, before letting him fall to the ground in a mashed up pulp, and Cersei glanced distastefully down at the body of the man who had not suffered enough, for what he had done to her daughter.

Still, it was enjoyable enough, to watch. He deserved more, but then, she did have a dance to get back to. A brother to pry from the arms of a wicked bitch seeking to separate them.

"Cersei, I was wondering where you-"

Jaime's voice abruptly fell silent as he took in the scene before him, coming up behind her. He glanced first at the blood splattering her gown, then at the dead man on the ground, then up at Ser Gregor, looming over even him.

Cersei had once thought her brother would be the best knight in all of the realms. It seemed she had found an even more worthy protector, however.

And then Jaime shook his head, and rushed forward, taking her dainty hands into his own and examining them, and then her face. And that was nice. A welcome change, after the way he had swayed on the dance floor with Brienne of Tarth. "What happened?" he demanded, clear concern in his voice.

She knew how deep that concern ran, just now. Knew the hold she had over her brother, that he would immediately assume her side rather than that of one of his brothers in arms, the men who had all taken an oath which he had always taken so much more seriously than the rest of them, it would seem.

All for Cersei, of course.

Cersei pursed her lips, and then pressed them into a smile. "Justice," she told her brother, and tried not to note the way he looked so concerned, at her smile. "He failed us, as a Kingsguard, and this was justice."

Jaime blinked at her, and then abruptly let go of her hands. "Ser Arys..."

"Betrayed us, when he allowed Myrcella to be wed," Cersei informed him, wiping her hands off on her gown, and finding that this only made the situation worse. "I have rectified the issue."

Jaime was staring at her, features drawn in shock as he took an actual step back from her, as if he hadn't done worse things during his times at war.

And he should make no mistake, they were still very much at war.

"Cersei..." he breathed, and she didn't like the tone she heard in that voice.

As if he was judging her for protecting their family.

She had been judged by everyone in her life for protecting their family, every day. Had heard the horrified whispers of the courtiers, had heard the rumors of the smallfolk. Had seen Stannis Baratheon's accusations, and the look of disgust on Ned Stark's face when she told him the truth about her and Jaime.

But she had never once regretted doing whatever she had to do to protect their family.

And Jaime damn well wasn't going to start judging her for it, now.

Cersei lifted her chin and swept past him, arm brushing against him as she went, but her brother didn't seem to notice.

No, instead he was staring at the bloodstains on the hem of her gown.

Cersei ignored him, then, walking proudly back into the feasting hall, where she promptly ignored all of the other stares, as well.

Chapter 313: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa was dreaming.

She knew that, even as she stood on the glistening snowy floor of the forest outside of Winterfell, staring up at the heart tree which belonged there, demanding of the old gods to know why they had stood by and done nothing as everyone in her family suffered.

Still, that didn’t stop the tears from streaming down her face, knotting in her throat and filling her nose with mucus that scooped down her chin. It didn't stop her knees from buckling underneath her weight, nor the sharp, cold sensation of wet snow from slapping against them, as they hit the ground.

It didn't stop the horrible feeling in her chest, as if she couldn't breathe at all and could at the same time breathe entirely too much, for someone who certainly shouldn't be alive while the rest of her family was dead.

Dead, dead, dead.

A part of Sansa wondered how a stupid girl like herself had managed to live so long at all, but she shook that traitorous thought from her head.

Suddenly, a motion to her left caught her eye, and Sansa turned, found her last meal clawing its way up her throat as, in front of her, Megga burned in the air, suspended above the snow, her limbs twitching as she screamed in agony.

She wasn't just screaming though, the way Margaery had been in the last such dream that Sansa'd had. No, she was screaming words, demands, wanting to know where Sansa was, why she hadn't rescued her.

I'm coming, Sansa tried to say, but she couldn't be heard above the screams.

Instead, she cowered in the snow as her clothing soaked, and bent her head to pray before the tree until the screams quieted, and the fire became nothing more than a quiet crackle.

She glanced up, and suddenly the heart tree was not a tree at all, but the woman from the marketplace that horrible day, who had told Margaery that she would live to be old and grey, had told Loras to avoid the sea, and who had told Sansa that she would one day see Winterfell again.

Sansa had been the only one to take her seriously, she knew, and she had been the greater fool for doing so, for clearly the woman had been having a great laugh at their expense.

After all, even if she had gotten something right about that ship, Margaery was dead, and so clearly she had been lying about the rest of it.

"You lied," Sansa gasped out, not taking a moment to consider why the heart tree had turned into that fortune teller, only knowing that it had. "Why would you lie like that?"

The fortune teller peered imperiously down at her, and then seemed to recognize her, even from as tall above Sansa as she stood, tall as a tree, and her lips pulled into a horrific smile. "Lied?" she asked, grinning. "What did I lie about, Lady of Winterfell?"

Sansa shook her head, struggling to her feet and hating how this didn't make her any taller, to this other woman. "You...you told me so many promises, promises I wanted to believe, but..."

"But?" the woman leaned down, then, and Sansa saw that, out of her fingers were protruding the red flowers of the heart tree. Sansa blinked at them, mesmerized for a moment before she remembered her fury.

"Margaery is dead, and you promised that she would live to be grey.” she cried. "You promised, and you lied about it! What cause did you have to do that?"

The fortune teller stared at her, and then spread her arms wide, and now they were growing into roots, long and wide and brown, and the woman's eyes were hard and bright at the same time. "I can't understand you," she said, from a long way off, sounding as if she dearly wished that she could when Sansa knew that to be a lie, as well.

Sansa glared at her, and spoke louder. "You lied! You told me that Margaery would live happily, that she would..." she shook her head, trying to think of the woman's exact words. Funny; she couldn't remember them, just now. She was only filled with the horrible feeling that... "Her hair never turned grey. You said that it would," she breathed. "And you warned Loras about the sea, but not Margaery?"

The fortune teller shook her head, expression a bit sad, now. "I don't know what you're saying," she said, sounding sad, too. "You should try talking, like a tree. Normal people can't understand barking."

Her voice was garbled, as if it came from underwater.

Sansa blinked at her. "What?" she scoffed, too incredulous to think about her anger, for just a moment.

And then she looked down at her white paws, and stared.

"I-" the sound came out, a started howl, and the fortune teller shook her head and pursed her lips, clearly despairing of Sansa's ability to speak like a tree.

She turned, and suddenly her roots were coming out of the ground, allowing her to walk away with broad steps, standing tall over Winterfell as she passed it, and then beyond that, towards...

Towards, Sansa never found out what, because suddenly someone was shaking her awake, and Sansa found herself blinking up in terror as, for a moment, the fortune teller's face merged with Shae's, above her bed.

She jerked back, and Shae held up her hands, looking more worried than concerned. "Sansa? You're ready?" she glanced nervously towards the closed door of Sansa's chambers, and it took Sansa a moment to remember why.

She struggled lethargically to her feet, remembered that today was the day. They had been arguing about this, of course, and for a while, Sansa had thought that Shae would win, but somehow, she hadn't.

Perhaps she understood Sansa's crippling need to do one good thing, if she could manage it.

You should try talking, the fortune teller's voice whispered in her ear, and Sansa shivered as she got up and had Shae help her dress while they spoke.

"Have you found anything?" Sansa whispered to Shae where they stood in front of her mirror, all too aware that Tyrion was in the next room.

Shae finished tying up her dress with a sigh, pulling away from her. "I've spoken to all of the servants I could find," she said, "though I fear they're beginning to suspect me of something nefarious, just now." She shrugged. "They say that there have been half a dozen young women sent to the Black Cells, Sansa. No one knows more than that, because they're all afraid that if they are overcurious, they will be next."

As a part of her had suspected.

And Sansa understood that fear, she did. She knew that she had barely avoided the same fate, for she was sure that was what had happened to Megga, now. And she had avoided that fate specifically because she wasn't a servant.

But Megga, while professing not to be her friend...well, Sansa had considered her to be, whether Megga felt the same way or not.

"Then..." Sansa took a shuddering breath. "Then you know what we have to do. We agreed."

Shae's lips pursed. "Sansa, I'll ask around some more-"

That's not good enough," Sansa blurted out, running a hand through her hair and ignoring the concerned look Shae sent her in the mirror. "Shae, every time I see that hulking monstrosity who has been added to the Kingsguard, I think about her. I can't stop thinking about her. Every night, in my nightmares, she's there."

Shae blinked, stepping forward. "You didn't tell me that," and there was something of a mixture of concern and disapproval in her tone.

Sansa shrugged, pulling away and hugging herself. "I didn't think to," she said honestly, because that wasn't the worst part of her nightmares, these days.

These days, she dreamt about faces that peeled off skin, about empty cages of gold, of Margaery, smiling so sadly as she jumped out of a window.

Compared to all of those, she didn't know if it was important, to dream about Megga, being consumed by the same fire that had killed Margaery. Didn't know if that was just another product of her nightmares, if now that she had seen Ser Robert Strong, her subconscious was replacing Margaery with Megga.

Still, the dreams frightened her. She barely slept, and what little she did eat in the evenings always seemed to come back up again.

Tyrion had demanded she be seen by a maester, but even before the man said that there was nothing wrong with her save a bit of malnutrition and a distinct lack of sleep, Sansa had known it would do no good.

There was something terribly wrong with her, and she didn't think it had anything to do with her health.

Margaery was dead, and she couldn't accept that. Couldn't think about it at all, really, not since that fateful banquet with Joffrey.

She was perfect, he'd said, and he hadn't meant perfect for Sansa, but his perfect wife and she knew that Margaery had played very different people throughout her life in order to survive, but she couldn't stop thinking about that.

Couldn't stop thinking about how Margaery was always playing a part, save for when she was with Sansa, in those sweet moments they had stolen together.

Would it have been kinder to Sansa's poor, roiling emotions remember her otherwise? Would it have been kinder if Sansa had never gotten beneath Margaery's skin and known the real woman there?

She shook her head.

There was nothing she could do for Margaery, now. The other girl was dead, and Sansa had not gotten the chance to say goodbye.

But she had yet to know what had happened to Megga, and she wasn't going to allow the other girl to die if there was anything she could do to help it, no matter how broken and desperate to die that woman in the Black Cells had been.

And Sansa...might not have thought she could do anything about it before, but, horrible though Margaery's death had been, it had awarded her some modicum of desperation.

She had nothing left to lose, and she was damn well going to do something about that. Joffrey had his eye on her, and while Sansa knew all too well how dangerous that was, the short return of Ser Dontos in her life had reminded her that there were some powers she still had at court.

And if Megga truly was alive, she was damn well going to use them to help her, if she could.

"Sansa..." Shae looked rather hesitant, and that told Sansa before the other woman spoke what she was going to say. "There is another way we could find out if Lady Megga is in the Black Cells."

Sansa stared at her for a moment, and then grimaced. "I..."

She supposed that somewhere along the way, she truly had come to trust Shae, had come to see the woman as something like a friend, where she had never expected to like her, in the beginning.

Shae had never been anything but absolutely kind to her, and Sansa appreciated that greatly. Appreciated that Shae had told her the truth about her past, and offered to do anything Sansa needed, so long as Sansa didn't go wild.

But Sansa had already gone wild, just a bit, and what Shae was suggesting...well, she trusted Shae.

She didn't know if she felt the same about Tyrion.

Sansa could not deny that her husband had been nothing like she had expected, when they were first wed. The night of their wedding, she had been pleasantly surprised that he didn't turn her against the bed and rape her, as he was full within his rights to do as a husband.

And since then, he had never been anything but kind to her. Had even agreed not to get involved in her affairs, because she didn't want him to be a husband, not really. She had not expected that when she blurted out her demands, not truly.

But ever since then, Sansa was not certain how she felt about his silence, his absence from her life.

She...didn't miss him. Couldn't.

There was nothing to miss, because truly, there was nothing between them but a shared understanding of how horrible the rest of his family was, and that they both cared for Shae, to some extent.

Missing him...That was merely her loneliness speaking, the feelings that had dredged up with what had happened to Margaery.

"No," Sansa said, lifting her chin.

Shae took a deep breath, clearly spoiling for an argument, but Sansa lifted a hand.

"I'm trusting you with this, Shae,” she said. "But if what I suspect is the truth, if Lady Megga truly is a prisoner of the Lannisters, Tyrion can't know about it, and that isn't just because of my relationship with him. If he finds out..." she shook her head. "If he finds out, then it will necessarily become a problem between House Lannister and House Tyrell, and they might take it as enough of an insult to act out against House Lannister."

Shae stared at her for a long moment, and then sank down onto Sansa's bed. Sansa blinked at her, sat shakily when Shae patted the mattress beside her.

She reached out, brushing Sansa's hair behind her cheek. "Sansa," she said, voice very gentle, "Do you honestly expect me to believe that you care about the relations between House Tyrell and House Lannister?"

Sansa took a shaky breath, deflating at the flat out accusation. "I..."

"Sansa," Shae said again, the word almost imploring. "I told you, you can't do this on your own. And I want to help you, but I've run out of avenues to do that, unless you wish to brave going down to the Black Cells again. You are the wife of the Hand of the King. If he doesn't know what is going on in this fortress, then at least he can protect you if you decide to traipse down to the Black Cells on your own."

Sansa shivered despite herself.

She had gone down, after, of course. She had gone down with Megga to investigate what was happening there, and now Megga was gone, no doubt trapped away as Sansa had been, before that horrible trial.

She very much did not want to brave going down there once more if it was a lost cause, if Megga truly wasn't there.

But she owed the other girl that, didn't she? And it might be easier than going to Tyrion, whose help she had proudly told him she didn't want, not at all.

She didn't think she could stomach the thought of going back to him on her knees and asking for help in this matter, or any other one.

She shook her head, sitting up a little straighter. "I feel like we've been having this conversation too many times, Shae," she said tiredly. "He can't even protect me from the King; how is he supposed to protect me from a man who can bring the dead back to life?"

Shae went white. "Ser Robert..."

"Is Gregor Clegane," Sansa said hoarsely, wanting to bury her face in her hands and hide away from the horror of it.

But she wasn't able to do that, not anymore. She had done that all the time she had been with Margaery, and before, and that had gotten her nothing but more death.

She may as well embrace it, now.

Shae's forehead wrinkled, and she looked more skeptical than afraid, Sansa thought, which was definitely not how she should be feeling, not with the danger they were all in, not if Cersei's pet maester could restore the dead to life. "How...?"

Sansa shook her head. "I don't know," she admitted. "But he is. Quyburn, he somehow...somehow brought the man back."

She swallowed, thinking of the being she and Megga had encountered down in the Cells, of the girl who had clearly been abused by Qyburn and his creature before they had found her. Senelle, Megga had said her name was.

And now Megga was in the same position as she, withering away in the Black Cells, and Sansa was helpless up here, doing nothing for her, the rest of the Tyrells gone and not knowing where she even was.

But Sansa did. Sansa did, and she couldn't stop thinking about what was happening to Megga down there, if she was even still alive...

Shae shuddered. "Gods..." she whispered, and Sansa silently echoed the sentiment.

"So you see why I'm worried," Sansa said. "If Cersei's maester can accomplish that, surely he could do anything, and Joffrey doesn't care. Neither of them would listen to Tyrion about it, and Tyrion can't do anything to help us, not truly. Shae, we have to find Megga now, on our own, before..."

Shae blinked at her. "Before what, Sansa?" she asked, and her tone was absurdly gentle.

Sansa shook her head, swallowing hard.

Before I am imprisoned beside her for treason, she thought, but didn't say the words.

"When Lady Megga and I went down to the Black Cells," she said carefully, slowly, "we found a woman down there. One whom Maester Quyburn-"

"He isn't a maester," Shae said softly, and Sansa shot her a glare she didn't truly feel, because seriously, that wasn't the issue just now, was it?

"He was experimenting on her,' she said hoarsely. "She...she was covered in blood, and it was horrible, Shae. She asked us...asked us to kill her, and I was so frightened. I can't let that happen to Megga."

Sweet Megga, so wild and free, couldn't end up as broken and despondent as that woman had been. Sansa would not allow it.

Shae gave her another long look, pursing her lips. "Then we must do what we can to free her," she said hoarsely, but there was a determination in her tone that made Sansa blink. "Whatever we must."

Sansa swallowed hard, and suddenly Shae's arms were around her, holding her close, and Sansa leaned into the gentle touch, her breathing ragged.

Eventually, she pulled back, because she knew that if they spent too much time in here, Tyrion would become worried or suspicious and come knocking on her door, but never stepping inside of it, because he could be a gentleman so much that sometimes it infuriated her.

Shae gave her a long look. "All right?" she asked, and Sansa shook her head.

No, she thought. She hadn't been all right in a long time, and that letter for Stannis was still looming over her head, unanswered. The longer it went unanswered, the more terrified she felt, that it had been intercepted by the Lannisters and soon enough, Joffrey was going to call for her head, the way he had called for her father's.

She took a deep breath. "We should go now," she blurted out, glancing out of the corner of her eyes at Shae.

Shae's eyes widened in turn, and she glanced over her shoulder, as if even saying something dangerous would bring Tyron running. "Sansa..."

"Don't you think?" Sansa asked hoarsely. "We already know where she is, and I can't, Shae I can't...I can't lose anyone else. I just...I can't."

Shae gave her another long look, and then took a deep breath. "Sansa..."

"We already told Tyrion that we were going to tea with the Queen Mother and the Princess," Sansa blurted out. "No one will think twice if we are not there because I am sick."

Shae crossed her arms over her chest. "Or they will come running, thinking you have escaped King's Landing, and find you snooping in the Black Cells, instead, and decide to leave you down there," she pointed out, voice going a little shrill, and Sansa winced.

Still, she straightened her shoulders and somehow managed to look down her nose at Shae. "Look," she blurted, "I am going down there whether you will come with me or not. I...Shae, you said we would do whatever we can to free her. And...I have to know. I have to know if she's down there, if she's still alive."

Shae grimaced. "Just because the servants are saying there are people down there, Sansa," she said carefully, "Does not mean that Lady Megga is not dead in a ditch somewhere on Cersei's orders, or that she did not already return to Highgarden, like the Tyrell girls said."

But Sansa shook her head, because she knew Cersei. She knew that Megga had been investigating that pet of Cersei's, and that Cersei didn't let people off easy for perceived betrayals.

That was why Margaery was likely at the bottom of the sea somewhere, and Sansa could not forget that as she wondered about Megga's fate, now.

She hadn't been able to save Margaery. She would do what she could to save Megga, though.

"You won't relent on this, will you?" Shae demanded, pursing her lips. "I could go to Tyrion right now. Sansa, this is dangerous, and I know you are worried for your friend, but if anyone caught us..."

"I'm going," Sansa repeated. "Whether you come with me or report me is your own choice, but I"m going."

Shae met her eyes for a long moment, and then sighed, dipping her head. "Fine," she said, which was not at all what Sansa had expected to hear from her, "Fine. But the moment I smell danger, you will trust me and leave, do you hear me?" she asked.

Sansa's heart skipped a beat, more surprised that the other woman had agreed with her than anything. "Yes," she breathed. "Yes, I'll do it. Whatever you want. Just...we should go now, don't you think?"

Shae gave her another long look, and then sighed again. "Yes," she said. "All right. I will tell someone that you are too sick to attend the tea, and you had better hope that Tyrion doesn't hear that we didn't go."

Sansa almost wanted to hug her.

Out of everything happening in her life - Margaery's death, Joffrey's sudden renewed interest in her, these Sparrows, the lack of a response from Stannis - this was one thing that could go right, she thought. One thing, and she was glad that Shae was not standing in her way for it.

They managed to make their way past Tyrion without much trouble, and then Shae was telling Sansa to meet her at the corridor where Varys had taken her out to Oberyn Martell's ship.

It did not occur to Sansa to wonder how Shae knew exactly which corridor that had been, but she made her way there all the same, adrenaline coursing through her too quickly to focus on such minute things.

No doubt, Shae had merely suspected, given that she had known where Sansa was at the time, in Margaery's chambers, and how to get there from those chambers, though Sansa had not even realized that such a secret corridor had existed before Lord Varys had dragged her through it.

Still, she found herself standing in front of where she thought she remembered it being, hugging herself and shivering as she hid in the shadows and hoped that no one would walk past.

She nearly jumped out of her skin when Shae returned, still giving her that worried look that a part of Sansa was now beginning to resent.

"Sansa, are you sure about this?" Shae asked, for what felt like the umpteenth time. "We could go to Tyrion..."

"I already told you why we can't," Sansa whispered harshly to the other woman, exasperation bleeding into her tone. Shae could be the voice of reason when she wanted to, but just now, Sansa thought there was no turning back, and continuing to argue about this was faintly ridiculous, given where they were standing.

Margaery would not have argued over it. She would have understood the risks, and embraced them anyway. She loved her ladies like sisters.

The truth, she knew, was that if she went to Tyrion, he would wonder why her need to find Lady Megga was suddenly so urgent. Shae would not, and so she wouldn't object, but Tyrion would.

He'd seen something in her, that day she had threatened to go to the King when he tried to forbid her from seeing Margaery again, and whatever it was, her husband no longer saw her as someone above making plots of her own.

She couldn't afford for him to become even slightly suspicious of her, Sansa decided.

Shae finally nodded. "Fine," she said, tight lipped. "Come along. This way.”

And then she was dragging Sansa down a corridor that Sansa had never seen before, between two doors which shouldn't have been there at all, for they seemed to go into nothing but empty walls.

Still, Sansa didn't protest, for Shae was a servant who had spent a great deal of time running about the Keep, no doubt figuring out where all of the secret passageways that Sansa had never known existed were.

Besides, if it got them down to the Black Cells without being seen, so much the better.

They walked in silence, Shae producing a scarf somewhere along the way to cover Sansa's head, and all of this reminded Sansa terribly of the time she had snuck down to the Black Cells to see her husband.

Things had been so very different then, she thought. She had been terrified to do so, had thought she was being entirely foolish, at the time.

Now, she was still terrified, but she could also feel a firm, cold resolve rushing through her.

Even if Stannis had yet to answer her letter, she did not know how much longer she would remain in King’s Landing, and she wasn't going to leave Megga to the tender mercies of Cersei and her dead man walking if she could help it.

When they made it to the mouth of the Black Cells, and Sansa found herself staring down at the looming entrance, she shuddered, reminded far too well of her own time spent here, not coming to see her husband.

Shae caught it at once, of course. "We don't have to go down there, Sansa," she said gently. "If you want, I can..."

"No," Sansa said, a little too quickly, she knew, but that couldn't be helped. She was reminded far too well of the time when Megga had asked her to come down to the Black Cells with her, because she knew that it would be too dangerous for her to try something like that on her own.

Sansa didn't want Shae trying something like that on her own, and especially for a girl she had never professed to like.

If Megga was even there.

Which, she had to be. She just...she had to be.

"We do it together," Sansa said, quietly.

Shae still went first, ahead of her.

The oppressive halls of the Black Cells seemed to cave in around her the further Sansa walked, but she tried not to think about that, tried not to react to the memories surging up inside of her, of too long spent in the dark, of the only sounds being that of her breathing and the times Oberyn Martell had tried to distract her before he'd....he'd...

"Sansa," Shae said quietly, placing a hand on her arm.

Sansa's head jerked up. "I'm fine," she promised, the words ringing false, but it turned out that was not what Shae had meant at all.

"Someone's coming," she said, pushing Sansa flat against the wall. "A guard, sounds like."

Sansa had not even heard the sound of rattling chainmail, which filled the corridor a moment later. She breathed a sigh of relief that Shae had insisted on coming, after all.

They managed to evade the guard, who turned down another hall at the last instant, and that was when Sansa realized the main problem at hand.

Even if they did find Megga down here, Margaery and Tyrion had never managed to sneak Sansa out of here, and she didn't think anyone else had ever managed, either. They wouldn't be able to just walk her back out of here, and they certainly wouldn't be able to get a set of keys to free her, in any case.

Shae was right about one thing. They might have managed some of that with Tyrion's assistance, if only Sansa was not so stubborn.

But...no. She wasn't going to allow herself to think like that. There were far more important issues at hand, after all.

They managed to shuffle their way through the corridors of the Black Cells without being caught, somehow, glancing in at each cell, Sansa feeling a horrible despair in the pit of her stomach as each cell did not reveal Megga or anyone else familiar, but rather some vagabond looking creature, no doubt consigned for death down here.

You can't save them all, she told herself. You don't even know if you can save Megga.

She shook her head to clear it, reminded of the sound of her own retching, while she had been kept down here, with a little shiver.

"Sansa..." Shae breathed, and there was a warning note that had Sansa looking up again, wondering if they were encountering yet another guard.

But it wasn't a guard, not this time.

Instead, Shae was on tip toe in front of the slot that allowed her to look into one of the cells, and even in the failing torchlight, Sansa could see how very pale her face was.

Sansa's feet moved forward of their own accord - I love you, Sansa Stark - and she nearly pushed Shae aside, glancing through the little window herself.

And gasped.

"My gods," Sansa breathed, staring in horror at the figure sitting in the cell in front of her.

Until this moment, she hadn't been certain, that Megga was really down here. That Olenna would lie to Alla about what had happened to Megga, would lie about a pregnancy and then bring all of those girls back to Highgarden, where it would be evident that she had lied.

But clearly, she had, and for no reason that Sansa could discern, if she knew that Megga was down here and had done nothing to help her, nothing at all.

Because there, sitting on the floor of a filthy cell and wearing rags that made Sansa gag, staring up at Sansa with blearing, bemused eyes, was a figure who could only be Megga Tyrell, even if she was hardly recognizable so dirty, and without the finery which had defined her place at Margaery's side.

Sansa wondered if that was what she had looked like, to the outside observers like Margaery and Tyrion, when she had spent her time in the Black Cells. If she had looked that...ragged, or if that was a byproduct of a far worse fate.

Of a woman, sitting in a cell, begging them to kill her, because that fate would be kinder than leaving her to the mercies of Qyburn once more.

Sansa glanced back at Shae, saw that the other woman had recognized her as well, where, for a moment Sansa had been worried that she wouldn’t be able to recognize Megga at all.

"Megga?" she said, and the words came out more like a tainted whisper. Sansa was the first to look away.

She found she couldn’t meet Megga's gaze, no matter how she tried.

The girl didn't seem to notice. Instead, she skittered back, throwing herself against the far wall of the cell.

Still, it was obvious that she recognized Sansa, even with that reaction, from the way her eyes flitted back to Sansa almost immediately, and she began to rub her no doubt cold arms in obvious fear.

"Megga," Sansa repeated, more gently this time, as Shae took up a lookout position behind her.

It had been cruel, Sansa thought suddenly, to come here without the ability to offer Megga any form of escape. She realized that now, that she had always felt the same when Tyrion and Margaery came to visit her down here.

Megga didn't blink, and Sansa felt her stomach turn.

This girl, whom she recognized but also did not, subdued and frightened as she was, lying in her own filth, was so very different from the vibrant, happy and risk taking young girl Sansa remembered that it almost seemed impossible for her to be the same girl, not at all.

Something was horribly wrong here, and a part of Sansa did not want to investigate it further, even if that meant leaving Megga to her fate. But she knew she would never be able to forgive herself for doing such a thing.

"Do you...do you know me?" she whispered hoarsely, and found that she didn't know what she would do if the other girl didn't answer in the affirmative.

"Get out," Megga breathed, and there was terror in her eyes. The sight made Sansa flinch, and she took a step back, involuntarily, ignoring the concerned gaze she felt at her side.

"Sansa..." Shae's voice was soft, and oddly hesitant.

Sansa glanced back at her, saw a bit of Megga's own fear reflected in Shae's eyes, and for a moment, she allowed herself to think of what Shae had tried to warn her about before. Of how if they were caught, Sansa might not be harmed, but there was no telling what might happen to Shae, nd surely they should go to Tyrion about this.

Oh, she hadn't said that in so many words, of course, but Sansa had been able to read between the lines, and she felt rather nervous, just thinking it.

Because that would be her fault, too.

Somehow, Shae had become almost as important to her as Margaery had been, and she didn't want to lose the other woman, too. Not so soon after what had happened to Margaery.

But she couldn't in good conscience leave Megga down here, not now that she knew what had become of the other girl.

She turned back to the window, took a deep breath, then another. "Megga?" she whispered, leaning in as close as she dared, with the way the other girl had plastered herself against the far wall so quickly. "Do you recognize me? Please?"

She didn't know what she would do if Megga did not.

Megga blinked at her, once, then again.

"Do you know how you came to be down here?" Sansa asked her hoarsely. "Was it...was it Cersei?"

Of course it was Cersei, she thought, blushing a little. Who else would have done this?

Megga didn't respond.

"Megga..." Sansa took a deep breath. "Megga, I'm so sorry for this. I'm so terribly..."

She never got the chance to finish whatever weak apologies she might have managed, because that was the moment when Megga struck, lashing out like a rabid beast.

"Go!" Megga screamed at her, throwing herself against the little hatch in the door so suddenly that Sansa yelped and jumped back, even if the door was far too heavy for someone as skinny as Megga currently was, when she had always been so plump before, to break down. "Go!"

Shae was yanking Sansa along before Sansa realized her own feet were moving.

"Wait," Sansa cried, because she couldn't just leave the other girl, she couldn’t, but Shae ignored her protests easily enough.

"Sansa, we need to go," she hissed in Sansa's ear. "There are guards coming."

Sansa swallowed, torn as she glanced back at Megga. She had promised herself that she would do what she could to free the other girl, and now she felt like she was abandoning her all over again.

"We'll come back for you,' Sansa vowed, meeting Megga's vacant stare. "I promise."

"Sansa!" Shae hissed, and Sansa nearly tumbled down the hallway after her. Sansa nodded, wordlessly, and allowed the other woman to pull her away.

Chapter 314: TYRION

Chapter Text

"He's done what?" Tyrion demanded of the High Septon who had bothered to come all of the way to the Keep to speak with him privately, without the prying eyes of the other Septons or those ridiculous fanatics, and then lifted a hand. "For fuck's sake," he said.

The High Septon looked mildly perturbed at the language, but said nothing as Tyrion stood there, chewing on his bottom lip.

That was the difference between a man Tyrion had installed as a pawn, and a fanatic who was happy to condemn anything the King did.

Gods help them all if this so called High Sparrow ever learned of this.

He had come to visit Tyrion in the Keep, insisting that the matter he needed to speak with the Hand of the King about was urgent enough that Tyrion should not even go to the meeting of the Small Council that had been set up for this time, and Tyrion hadn't quite believed him until the man opened his mouth.

"You will return to the Sept at once, and tell His Grace that the matter is impossible," he informed the High Septon. "That the Faith will not stand for it, and that he would do best to set his eyes elsewhere."

The High Septon gulped. "Yes, of course, my lord. I suspected that would be your answer." Still, he looked uncomfortable, and Tyrion could well imagine why, given the recent influx of slaughters in the capitol of late.

Joffrey wouldn’t be stupid enough to kill the only religious leader still on his side though, surely.

Then again, he could no longer put anything past his nephew, these days.

Tyrion nodded absently. "I will handle things from my end, you can be assured of that," he said, and the High Septon nodded, and turned, walking from the room.

Tyrion sighed, long and low, and pinched the bridge of his nose. He could use a good, stiff drink, right about now.

Unfortunately, his bastard of a nephew could never allow for a moment's peace, and that was how he found himself hurrying to his sister's chambers, instead.

"We need to talk," Tyrion said, barging into Cersei's chambers just as the guard outside the door opened it.

She lifted her head, glaring at him over the desk she sat at, scribbling away. No doubt planning another murder, Tyrion thought darkly.

"What do you want, Brother?" she demanded, raising an eyebrow at him. "Do you come to tell me about yet another slaughter that my son has caused in the streets?"

She said it as if she blamed Tyrion personally for the way the people were now maligning the King.

Tyrion grimaced. "The people are rioting, Cersei. Something needs to be done about them. At least your son has the presence of mind to realize that, even if he doesn't go about it in the right way."

Cersei stared at him. "What happened to my naive little brother, the one who could never touch a whore without thinking of the one you married, the one who always thinks he is doing what is right, and allows that to guide his actions, foolish though they be?"

She sounded almost...smug, and Tyrion, for a moment, didn't quite understand what it was that she was saying.

"I could ask the same of my sister," he said softly, and Cersei scribbled something more on the parchment before her. "Besides," he said coldly, "That is not what we need to speak about."

Cersei lifted her head. "Oh?"

"Your son is romancing Sansa Stark again," he said, and Cersei blinked at him, looking bemused. Of course, she’d seen the way the brat had kissed her in front of everyone, but evidently, neither of them had truly understood the half of it.

Tyrion knew the boy, coward though he was, could be more than forward with his “pets,” but Tyrion had certainly never expected him to go behind everyone’s back and try something like this for Sansa Stark, and certainly not so quickly after the loss of Margaery, whom Tyrion had begun to suspect he genuinely liked.

"He seems to have moved on quickly from his dear, beloved bride."

"I would hardly call the games he plays with that foolish girl 'romancing,' Brother, but then I suppose that in a marriage like yours, she would develop a warped view of such things," Cersei said dryly, and Tyrion stared at her, disgusted.

"Are you so far gone, Sister, that you can't imagine the problem to arise from this?" Tyrion asked, and Cersei blinked at him.

"I can't imagine what you're referring to," she said coldly. "Joffrey has always had his games with the Lady Sansa, and you have made it quite clear where you stand on them. As I told you before, if you do not like what the King is doing, then perhaps you should do something about it."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose, helping himself to the seat in front of Cersei. She gave him an annoyed look, but said nothing.

"The High Septon came to me today," he said, and that got her attention. "He said that the King had come to him just this morning, and asked him whether he had the power to annul a marriage of over a year, so long as it there was proof that it had not been consummated."

Cersei slammed down the quill she was holding.

"That cannot be allowed to happen," she gritted out.

Tyrion smiled. "I'm glad that for once you've seen sense, sweet sister," he told her, and Cersei glared at him.

"The King cannot be seen to marry a girl of a sullied reputation, nor a traitor's daughter," she said. Then she pursed her lips. “Nor your wife.”

Tyrion’s smile was thin. “I suppose even you don’t go in for that sort of thing,” he muttered, and Cersei glowered at him.

“How many people know of this?” she demanded.

“Just you, I, and the High Septon, whom I have prevailed upon to speak sense to the King,” Tyrion said, and then snorted at his own words.

Cersei looked like she was getting ready to break one of her own teeth. And…strangely hurt, Tyrion thought, blinking. "If he wishes a wife, then surely he should have come to me on the matter. There are plenty of young women whom I could suggest, of better stock than her."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "He doesn’t want a wife, Cersei,” he told her bluntly. “He wants to cause as much damage as he can get away with.”

Cersei looked away, and didn’t bother to deny it.

Tyrion thought of the way she’d had that Kingsguard, the one Tyrion had sent with Myrcella to Dorne, slaughtered in the middle of a celebration, and wondered if she even knew what he meant.

“I told the High Septon to refuse the King, on the grounds that the marriage in question is consummated," he told Cersei.

She raised a brow, looking almost amused, now. "Is it?"

Tyrion shifted in his chair. "I hardly think that is your concern, Cersei, but as it stands, she is my wife."

Cersei gave him another look, and then harrumphed.

"The High Septon is happy enough to go along with my suggestion," Tyrion said.

"Yes," Cersei said dryly, "Because you have him in your pocket," she muttered.

"No," Tyrion said, "Because your son has managed to piss off both the fanatics and the septons, with this new statue he is having built."

Cersei scoffed. "The statue you allowed to be built,” she gritted out.

Tyrion gnawed on the inside of his cheek. “Will you support me in this matter?”

Cersei eyed him a moment longer. “Yes,” she said finally, and Tyrion wasn’t sure whether to be surprised or not, by those words.

Marrying one’s aunt by marriage would hardly be considered incest, of course, and so long as it was not, Tyrion almost could see Cersei wanting to continue to spoil her son unashamedly. But with the way the Sparrows were reacting to every little thing the King did recently, they both knew they would be treading on thin ice, with such an idea.

Joffrey had to be stopped, and Tyrion was the only one to do it at this point, he knew that.

It helped, in a way, that doing so would also spare his wife, little though she thought of him, from the pain of becoming Joffrey’s bride.

He knew that she had loathed the thought of marrying the Imp. He had not been entirely happy to marry her, though for completely different reasons. And while he held some hope that she no longer saw him as a monster because of who he was, but rather because of the family he had been born into, he knew that she did not trust him totally.

Shae had been more than capable of letting him know that.

But if he could spare her from this, from once more finding herself belonging to Joffrey, he would do it.

He wondered what that said about him, that he had been weakly standing by as Hand of the King until this moment.

Granted, he knew that Cersei had seen to his appointment, and while he still didn’t understand why she had done so, he also knew that she could take away that appointment at any moment.

At least, at the moment, their interests were aligned. He could count on one hand the number of times that had been so.

Cersei seemed to be thinking along similar lines. "Well, inform the High Septon that if he can prove the marriage to be consummated, then something will be done about the statue at once."

Tyrion gave her a thin smile. "I already have,” he said in answer to the first part, though of course he did not mention the statue. He was rather surprised that she had, and wondered what sort of influence she thought she still had over her monster of a son, that she thought she could convince the King to take it down.

Cersei slammed her hands down on the parchment. "Then what is it you have come here for?"

"I hoped to understand each other," Tyrion said. "My wife is not marrying Joffrey. I am glad that we are both clear on that. No matter what needs to be done to ensure that."

The warning hung in the air: Joffrey would not be pleased by the loss of his statue, or the loss of his plaything, and they both knew it. What remained was to determine how willing Cersei was to work against her own son, when he had never known her to do so in the past.

Cersei gritted her teeth. He wondered if she was remembering her time as Robert’s wife, or if she was purely motivated by the Sparrows.

He had a horrible feeling, though, that there was something else which was motivating her altogether, something which had caused her to agree with him so quickly, without even the token fight he had been expecting.

The thought made him wince, because suddenly, now that he was thinking on it, he knew exactly what her motivation truly was.

Cersei wasn’t, after all, the sort of woman to care about religious fanatics until they were pounding down her door; that was why the people had revolted in Flea Bottom, and why they were doing so now.

If he wishes a wife, then surely he should have come to me on the matter.

Tyrion opened his mouth to voice his suspicions, and then decided it would be better to wait before getting into yet another argument with her.

At least, to wait until they had solved this one. He hardly wanted Cersei deciding she was angry enough over their lack of agreement in a wife to take Joffrey’s side and turn the Sparrows against them, after all.

Tyrion just hoped she didn’t act before then.

He knew, of course, as well as she that the King needed to find a new wife, and that the easiest way to get his mind off of Sansa would be to do what they had done before: find him one he rather liked.

And while Tyrion had his doubts that they would be able to find a girl as able at manipulating Joffrey as the late Margaery had been, he knew finding a wife for him would take careful consideration, which was why he had yet to suggest it as a way to distract the King.

He had also thought, for a few moments, to spare the boy some time to grieve his late wife, but it seemed that even Joffrey didn’t care for the time to do so.

Cersei, he had noticed, had been trying to ease her son into the idea for some time, all to no avail, beyond this sudden interest in Sansa.

Gods, he was starting to feel a migraine coming on.

"Of course," she agreed. "Well then, I see that my work is clear."

Chapter 315: SANSA

Chapter Text

Joffrey had called all of the nobles to him this morning, and according to Shae, had even sent a guard to the Tower of the Hand, specifically requesting that Sansa be present.

That, of course, made her nervous. All she could think about was that damned letter she had sent, and horror filled her at the idea that someone had found it, that it had been returned to Joffrey, and he was specifically requesting her presence that she might go to her death.

The thought was exhilarating.

She didn't quite know what was happening with her, Sansa thought idly. Something had changed, deep within her, from the moment she had learned of Margaery's death, and she knew that things would never be the same again.

She craved the danger of returning to the Black Cells to find Megga now, as well as the danger of writing that letter, for she felt that she had nothing left to lose.

But it frightened her, a little bit, as well.

She had only left the Black Cells earlier because Shae had heard the guards coming, and hadn't wanted to get Shae into trouble. If Shae hadn't been there, there was a part of Sansa which thought that perhaps she wouldn’t have left at all, would have braved the guards, as well.

That frightened her more than words could express.

But she was beginning to wonder if it was all for naught. Stannis Baratheon had yet to return her letter, had yet to respond in any way, and while Sansa supposed that might have meant he had received her letter and did not want to endanger her, she worried that it also meant he hadn't, or that he had, and he simply hadn't cared.

But Sansa knew that her letter was not meaningless. If the Lannisters saw it, they would punish her for finally speaking out against their imprisonment of her, and if Stannis showed it to the North, well...

She knew that the North would remember. They had rallied around the Boltons because they had married the Bolton bastard to this girl pretending to be Arya, she knew that, Ned's little girl.

The title chafed, when Sansa knew that it wasn't the truth. That whoever that poor girl was, she wasn't Arya Stark.

Sansa felt rather guilty, endangering that girl who was nothing more than a pawn with the contents of her letter to Stannis, and she supposed that a month ago, she might not even have written it.

But, oddly enough, as she had heard Joffrey speak about Ser Dantos' death and wondered if it had anything to do with his coming to see her, she remembered something Lady Olenna had told her.

That Oberyn Martell would not be the first to die for her, because she was a lady, and a Stark, and that was merely the way things were.

Sansa had not wanted to accept those words at the time, but she had wanted Margaery.

She was beginning to accept them, now.

Because if Stannis had a letter from Sansa, one proclaiming her support, as the last living Stark daughter, for King Stannis Baratheon, First of His Name, even as she remained a prisoner of the Lannisters, if that letter explained just who this 'Arya' was, the North would no longer rally behind what remained of the Boltons forces.

She had to believe that.

Stannis Baratheon already had Winterfell, and while Sansa was annoyed that it was no longer in her name, even if that name was merely used by the Lannisters, she'd come to terms with it, as well.

Because the best revenge would be to watch someone else take everything the Lannisters had held dear, even if one of those things was her home.

She remembered what the fortune teller had said, after all. She couldn't forget it, after what had happened to Margaery, to Loras.

She would make it home again.

Which meant that whoever held Winterfell just now didn't matter, as long as they weren't in bed with the Lannisters.

And Joffrey would find out eventually that she had written such a letter. His fury when he did...Sansa relished it, just a bit.

She knew there was little enough she could do, in her current position. But that? That, she could relish, throwing a wrench in the Lannisters' schemes of holding all of Westeros, one day.

So if she had to keep smiling and enduring Joffrey's attentions, she would.

She just wished that Stannis Baratheon would send back some sort of response, so that she could know he had gotten her letter.

She shook her head, and forced such thoughts from her mind.

An empty doll, she thought, and smiled as she listened to her king ramble.

That is, until she was actually paying attention to the words coming out of Joffrey's mouth.

Then, despite her attempts at nonchalance, Sansa felt herself growing very pale.

"The gods have punished me by killing my innocent wife, for not fulfilling my vow to the Lady Sansa, and allowing her to marry my uncle when I had made such a sacred vow," Joffrey announced morosely, and Sansa froze, where she stood.

White noise filled her mind. She froze, eyes going very wide as she listened to the King's words, as she saw Shae stiffen beside her and then reach out, heard her softly calling Sansa's name in worry.

Sansa couldn't bring herself to respond. Couldn't bring herself to think at all.

No. No, no, no.

No, this wasn't supposed to happen.

She remembered the day when the Tyrells had rode into King's Landing after the Battle of Blackwater, how relieved she had been when they had offered up Margaery as a wife to the King.

How she had wanted to smile, before she remembered that she had to look sad before all of these people, that she had lost her beloved.

Sansa had known she would never totally be free of Joffrey until she was gone from this place, if she did manage to get Stannis to help her, but she had at least thought that she could be free of this one thing.

That she would never again have to call Joffrey her beloved betrothed.

"No one can know the wills and whims of the gods, my love. The High Septon himself has announced-" Cersei began gently, placing a hand on his arm, but he threw her off.

"I have spoken to the High Septon," Joffrey snapped. "He tells me that such a marriage cannot be endorsed by the Faith of the Seven, since she is married to another."

Cersei's brows furrowed. "Yes, my love," she said. "And the High Septon ought to know, surely."

Sansa gritted her teeth, having a horrible feeling that Joffrey wasn't finished yet. He certainly wouldn't have brought it up, if he was.

Joffrey sent his mother a shark's smile. "Yes, he ought to. But he agrees with me, as does the Faith, that because I made a sacred oath to marry Sansa, he believes that going back on that oath could have been cause for my...for the Queen's late death."

Sansa choked on air.

"Your Grace," Cersei said, pursing her lips and glaring out into the crowd. It took Sansa a moment to realize that she was looking in Tyrion's direction.

"I am the King. If anyone should know the will of the gods, it is me," Joffrey said, and then leered at Sansa.

Somehow, even though this entire conversation was about her, Sansa couldn't bring herself to speak up, to say more than a word.

Cersei's features pinched together as she attempted to come up with some sort of argument for that, but Tyrion beat her to it.

"Unfortunately, Your Grace, the Lady Sansa is already married," he spoke up from the crowd, moving forward until he stood before the Iron Throne.

Strangely, Sansa thought, her eyes narrowing, he looked as though he had already practiced these words, and that had Sansa glancing back at Cersei in bemusement.

"To a husband who has failed to give her a son," Joffrey shot back at him. "Clearly an indication of the gods' anger at such a marriage. Yes," he stared off into the distance, as if he could see the gods themselves. "I can see their anger now."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. He looked dangerously close to rolling his eyes. Sansa thought that perhaps if the situation were not so...disturbing, he just might have. "Your Grace, what has been consummated in the eyes of the gods cannot be torn apart, not even for a King, the High Septon is clear on that, even if this...matter of the vow be the case. Even you must know this."

Joffrey leered. "Has it?" he asked, and then turned his eyes on Sansa and smirked. "Tell me, Lady Sansa, has your lord husband really fucked you yet, or did you make that up along with your protestations of love for me?"

Sansa's mouth opened and closed like a fish, and she could feel her cheeks growing hot.

"How dare you," Tyrion gritted out, lifting his chin. "I do believe we've had a rather...enlightening conversation about this subject matter before, Your Grace. Would you like to return to it?"

Joffrey gritted his teeth. "Perhaps if the Hand of the King stopped threatening his king, treacherously, I might add, and put his efforts towards attempting to win the war we are sorely losing against Stannis Baratheon, he would have my respect, Uncle."

Tyrion clenched his fists. "Then at the very least, you might respect the sanctity of a marriage done in the name of the Faith which you serve," he said coldly, and Cersei cleared her throat, then, giving her brother a warning look.

Yes, Sansa thought, panic filling her. Somehow, Tyrion and Cersei had already known that this was going to happen, had known Joffrey was going to suggest...this, and Tyrion had done nothing to warn her. Had said nothing.

"Perhaps this conversation is one better continued in private," Cersei said loudly, and Sansa felt a bit ill, wondering if she would even be allowed to enter into that conversation, if it was behind closed doors. She had a feeling as to what that answer would be.

Tyrion coughed. "Perhaps it should," he said, shooting Cersei a look of annoyance even as Joffrey stood, jaw twitching.

"Fine," he gritted out. "But I wish for the Lady Sansa to accompany us."

Sansa blinked, where she stood beside Shae, and she felt all eyes suddenly upon her.

"She ought to have some say in her fate, should she not?" he asked, winking at Sansa. Winking at her.

Tyrion glared at him. "I don't remember that being a problem when she was married to me by your previous Hand, Your Grace," he reminded the King.

"And perhaps that is the problem, Uncle," Joffrey said. "She is, after all, a woman grown, and the Head of her own House, these days. She ought to have had some say in whom she married. I pity that she did not, for my own wife would never have been married against her will."

For some reason, Sansa realized, those words made Tyrion go very pale.

Sansa herself was trying not to scoff.

"I will go with you, Your Grace," she said, loudly enough to be overheard over whatever it was Tyrion was about to say.

It wouldn't matter, she knew. Whether Joffrey decided he wanted to marry her or not, it wouldn't matter.

She was not only a married woman, but she was certainly not a virgin, and besides, her time was slowly ticking down, until the moment the Lannisters found out about her betrayal. If Tyrion did not disavow her the moment the truth came out, that she was not a virgin, when half of King's Landing had already guessed that he had never touched her. Or, even if he did, if Joffrey and Cersei did not believe either of them.

Joffrey raised his brows, looking terribly pleased with himself, and held out his hand for her.

Tyrion gritted his teeth.

Cersei glared; at Sansa, she found, blinking somewhat in surprise. She couldn't think of a reason why the woman might disagree with her son; after all, this was another chance to torment her, and she was hardly Margaery.

And Cersei wouldn’t have to worry about finding another wife that would be able to control Joffrey, as well.

Still, Sansa walked forward and took the King's hand.

An empty doll, she reminded herself. If the King wanted to know whether she could become his wife, she had no say in the matter whatsoever.

At least, not until Stannis actually responded to her.

In a brief moment of panic, as her fingers touched Joffrey's, she wondered if her letter had simply never reached Stannis. If some raven had merely lost it, and she was never going to get the response she had been waiting for.

The panic built as Joffrey's eyes roved down her form, and he smirked.

Tyrion wouldn't allow this to happen, Sansa thought desperately. No, he hadn't warned her that it would, but if he had known ahead of time, he must have some sort of plan. He must have a way out of this.

He must.

She gritted her teeth while trying to pretend that she wasn't, and followed the King out of the throne room, Tyrion and Cersei walking along behind them.

Sansa thought that when they had left the throne room, Tyrion and Cersei would want to have this discussion - however they thought they would be able to convince Joffrey not to do what he wanted, when neither of them had seemed to have managed it before - somewhere a little more private than in the corridor behind the throne room.

The moment they were there, however, and the door shut behind them, Tyrion raised his voice.

"Your Grace!" he snapped, and Sansa grimaced as Joffrey abruptly let go of her hand. "Why in the seven hells would you announce that before the entire court?"

Cersei grimaced.

Joffrey crossed his arms over his chest. "I am the King," he repeated, and gods, even Sansa was getting tired of hearing that, at this point.

Tyrion took a step forward, stabbing a finger at his nephew. "You may be the King," he snapped, "but when the smallfolk come storming down this Keep to kill you for heresy, you will also be the first fool to die."

Joffrey gritted his teeth. "You can't..."

Cersei reached out, touching her son's arm. "My love..."

He whirled on her. "You were the one who insisted upon my finding a new wife to replace my beloved Queen, Mother," he snapped. "And now you don't like my choice?"

She gritted her teeth. "This...was not exactly what I meant," she said sourly, glancing once more at Sansa.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, and said nothing.

"And in any case, you cannot marry Sansa," Tyrion repeated.

Joffrey grinned. "I don't see why not." And then, all of the sudden, horribly, he was looking right at Sansa. "Do you love me, Lady Sansa?" Joffrey asked. "Truly?"

Cersei sucked in a breath. Tyrion groaned.

"I...You are my King," Sansa said quickly, glancing between the two of them desperately, for she had certainly never thought she would be looking to Cersei for help. The woman, though, at least seemed partially interested in stopping this...travesty from going forward. She felt tears stinging at her eyes, for she knew that if she answered anything else, it would only invite the King's fury, even if her husband was the Hand of the King.

Even if he had somehow known, before, she knew that there was nothing her husband could truly do about this. Nothing at all.

Her voice was very small when she continued, "I could do nothing less."

Joffrey grinned, turning back to his mother and uncle. "There, you see? She'd much rather be with me than the Imp."

"That was hardly a declaration of intent, Your Grace," Tyrion said dryly, eyes meeting Sansa's. She glanced away. Joffrey ignored him.

Cersei cleared her throat, shooting Sansa a glare. "There is a problem with that, my love," she told Joffrey, who turned to her, looking almost like a little boy, crestfallen that he could not have what he wanted. "The marriage could be consummated, as they have both implied, in which case, you cannot marry her. The Queen must be a virgin, after all, and cannot be the product of a divorced marriage."

Joffrey raised an eyebrow at Sansa. "Well, my lady?" he asked her. "Are you?"

Sansa gulped, feeling fear rising up her gullet.

She was not, she really wasn't, but that was hardly because of her husband.

And, inexplicably, she turned to her lord husband in desperation.

Tyrion, perhaps more inexplicably, shook his head at her, subtly, behind Joffrey's.

Sansa licked her lips. "No, my lord," she said quietly. "I...My husband has done his duty by me, in the long months since our marriage. I have told you as much, my lord, if it pleases you."

Joffrey glared at her, and suddenly his grip on her wrist was punishing. "Did he?" he demanded, eyes darkening.

"Your Grace..." Tyrion began, but Joffrey held a hand up, and he fell silent.

"We'll see about that," Joffrey snapped, and Sansa whimpered, at the grip on her wrist.

"Your Grace," Tyrion said coldly, "you will unhand my wife."

Joffrey did so, spinning on his uncle. "And you," he said coldly, "I don't suppose you'll have anything to object to, when the Lady Sansa submits to an examination. To prove her...maidenhood."

Damn him, he almost sounded embarrassed, saying that.

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "I don't think we should submit Lady Sansa to the indecency-"

"No, the King is correct," Cersei interrupted, giving her brother a look Sansa couldn't interpret, but she felt her veins turning to ice, all the same. "The Lady Sansa should submit to the examination."

Tyrion squinted at her, and then, all at once, seemed to deflate.

"If...If the Lady Sansa is agreeable to it-" he said, trying and failing to meet Sansa's eyes; she could feel him looking at her, and she didn't quite dare meet his eyes in turn.

"I should think you would want to know the truth about your wife," Joffrey said, a sly grin twisting his features.

"I know the truth about her," Tyrion said archly, still looking directly at Sansa. "I don't see why she should have to submit to the indignity of an examination, when we too have proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that she is, in fact, my wife."

Joffrey rolled his eyes. "You're not objecting to it, are you, Lady Sansa?" he asked.

Tyrion clenched his fists.

Sansa's mouth went very dry, but she knew the answer that she had to give.

"Of course not, my lord," she told Joffrey. "I have nothing to hide."

Joffrey's forehead wrinkled, and he looked at her for a long moment in bemusement, before smirking again. "Perhaps I can sit in on the...examination," he said, and Tyrion let out a sound that might have actually belonged to a lion, then.

"I think not, Your Grace."

Joffrey pouted. "Very well," he said finally, and Sansa deflated, just a little.

Chapter 316: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery blinked down at the parchment below her, tried carefully not to betray a reaction because she could feel the pirate captain's eyes on her still, from where he sat across from her now, whittling away at a piece of wood with a knife that was far too sharp for her liking.

Read the words again, just to be certain of what she was actually reading.

He'd been doing that all day today, not at all bothered with doing whatever it was pirates actually did in between attacking ships or villages full of treasure, she thought, bitterly. Apparently, it was nothing more or less than making one captive of his as uncomfortable as possible.

She wondered if this was what Sansa had felt like, as a bug underneath Joffrey's shoe, perfectly aware that he could bring it down on her at any moment, and wondering why he did not.

She hated the feeling, very much so.

But this, what she was reading on this page, the words blurring together, she had been at them so long...

This was important somehow, she knew that. She just wished she knew what it meant.

"You know," Margaery started, as conversationally as possible, sliding the piece of parchment she had currently paused on below the one underneath it, hopefully smoothly enough that the captain had not noticed, "This might go better for you in the future if you know how to read yourself."

The pirate lifted his eyes to her once more, and she almost regretted saying anything. But he would have noticed eventually, she knew, if she was not reading aloud anymore.

The whittling stopped.

She bit back a sigh of relief.

"I would think you would not be so eager to outlive your usefulness, my lady," he told her, and Margaery's smile vanished as she allowed a bit of pretend fear onto her features, at those words.

She had known what he was about to say, of course, had expected it.

She'd learned something of her husband's habits, after all, and in some ways, this pirate captain seemed little different from him, even if in others he was the complete opposite.

Still, she bit back a smile, because at least she was distracting him from her attempts to reread those words without being noticed.

"Oh, I'm not," she told him, "But it does take rather a long time to learn to read, after all." She tried to affect bored indifference, and didn't quite think she managed it. "You must have things to do, even a degenerate such as yourself, that are more important."

The pirate eyed her for a long moment, and then went back to his whittling. "Keep reading," he snapped at her. "Perhaps I'll just keep you here forever, and you can read everything we come across."

Margaery felt a chill of fear run through her, at those words.

Everything we come across.

She wondered how many more towns full of innocent people he meant, how many ships full of merchants and their wares. She wondered how many he had killed in the village where Arry had lived; she hadn't quite worked up the courage to ask the boy, or to wonder whether he'd had people he cared about, there.

There had to be a moment when the man before her slipped up, she reassured herself. Yes, she had given up hope that anyone was coming to rescue her now, but she would have to rescue herself, and that meant allowing her captors to become complacent enough to get sloppy.

All it would take was just one trip to a port, and she could scream to anyone who would listen who she was, could escape their bonds and swim to freedom, if she had to. All it would take was making sure the blacksmith on this ship was disposed of, so that Arry could come out of his cage and make the transition easier.

But she had to get to that point of trust, first, lest the pirates suspect her immediately.

Margaery was all too aware that perhaps the easiest way of achieving that trust that would be to bed the man in front of her. He seemed eager enough to protect her from the eyes of his men, and charmed enough by her to happily bed her.

She could make it work, even if she was tired of bedding men she had no interest in, and perhaps the pirate captain would slip up even faster, if she did so.

But, as she'd noted, she was tired of bedding men for nothing more than their use.

"Of course," she said, not caring that the words were shaky, before she went back to reading the page beneath the one she'd hidden away. "Twenty gold dragons sent from Sunspear for the purpose of rebuilding the bridge-"

"Hah," the pirate laughed, then, and Margaery felt a cold shiver, at the sound. She hated his laugh almost as much as she hated Joffrey's, just now. "Little good it did them."

Margaery lifted her head. "Oh?" she asked, and tried to show some hurt, at the thought of her own village being destroyed in such a way.

She was not quite certain she succeeded, from the way the pirate was looking at her.

She knew that he didn't believe her story, either of her being married to Arry nor of her being from the village they had just attacked.

But he had yet to question the polite fiction, and she would uphold it as long as she could, for she thought it rather amused him, that she thought she could continue lying to him, and as long as he didn't know what she was lying about, she was safe. Amused him, the same way having a noblewoman read to him about everything they had supposedly stolen from her village amused him.

Better he think her a liar than a queen, after all.

The captain laughed again. "That was the first thing to burn," he informed her, and this time, Margaery didn't have to fake the way she paled, at his words.

For a moment, he just studied her, and then he went back to his whittling.

She knew that she needed to get a handle on her emotions. What had happened to the ship she had been on - to her brother - it had been horrible, and she had no doubt that she would have nightmares about it for the rest of her life, but she needed to stop reacting so strongly, every time someone mentioned fire, every time she thought about the flames.

She had to control herself, if she was ever going to get out of here.

And, to that end, Margaery went back to reading, her words slower now, as she tried to read the page now on top of her pile, all the while lifting the one below it to read those words in her head.

The captain sent her an inquisitive gaze.

Margaery shrugged, grimacing. "The words on this page," she lied, "They're a bit...smudged."

They weren't, and if he bothered to get up and look, he would realize that, but the captain didn't seem to care, going back to his carving and ordering her to continue reading, a moment later.

"Twenty gold dragons," she repeated, "For..."

She lifted the page below it, and read those confusing words, one more time, still uncertain what they meant.

Send to Sunspear: Tyrell forces sighted moving away from the Dornish Marshes, instead seem to be moving towards - The lettering on this page was smudged, much to her annoyance, almost as if it had stopped in a great hurry.

Margaery glanced up at her captor and barely withheld a sigh. She had no doubt as to why the words had stopped so suddenly, and Margaery was becoming beyond frustrated, the longer she stayed here, the longer she kept reading words she didn't understand.

She knew why the Tyrell forces had been in Dorne once again, after all. Knew that her father had tasked her brother with sending them to wreak revenge on the Martells for what he thought was the murder of Willas.

And she knew that, whatever his ambitious inclinations, her father was no more likely to forget a grudge which wounded so deeply than Cersei Lannister was, which meant she didn't understand why the Tyrell forces might suddenly be leaving, and she wanted very much to know where the fuck they were going.

She sighed, reaching up and rubbing at her forehead, ignoring the captain's eyes on her, uncertain how he even managed to carve and watch her so closely at the same time.

She was hardly getting anywhere, with her little plot of finding out which crewmember was, in fact, the ship's blacksmith.

Arry had been less than enthused with her idea of pushing him overboard - though she hadn't quite admitted the truth of that to him, even then - she could see that quite clearly. She wasn't certain if that was because he didn't think she could do it, or if he couldn't stomach the thought of murder himself, despite the way she had seen him reach for his knife when they were first taken by the pirates.

But she couldn't be bothered with that. She had managed to cajole out of him a bit more information about blacksmiths - "Though I'm not sure how much it'll help, knowing what sorts of calluses they have on their fingers, unless you're close enough to..." - after much managing, and now had her choices narrowed down to several of the men only.

So far, she'd only spent time in the presence of the captain, or the men he had escort her to and from his cabin in what she assumed was every day. She couldn't be sure, where she and Arry were kept beneath the hold, after all.

And she had examined each of their fingers, where they held her arms as they dragged her along, none of them daring to make another innuendo towards her the way that first guard had, when he figured out that she and Arry were 'married.'

This was the seventh day she had been brought to read to the captain, and the words were almost gone, and she was still no closer to discovering their way off of this ship than she had been.

She knew that Arry's words had had some sense, when he told her to escape however she could, and damn him, if she had to.

But she also knew that the pirates might just as well turn around and scoop her out of the sea, and then the captain sitting before her might finally stop the polite fiction, if she did so, and rape her.

And even if she did escape, there was no telling who she might run into, after that. She would rather prefer having a protector of some sort, if she managed it at all.

She supposed that even if it did sound horribly as if the Tyrells were leaving Dorne for good, as if her one chance of being happened upon by her brother's army, however unlikely it had been, was very much gone, it did not mean that they had actually left Dorne.

For all she knew, the note might be saying that they had left the Dornish Marshes and were descending into Sunspear as the man wrote those things, though something in her rather doubted that, even if her father's leaving Dorne for good felt terribly against everything he had ever stood for.

Still, something told Margaery that she was missing something, and she very much hated that she did not know what that was.

Glancing up at the pirate, Margaery wondered if she was missing more than something. She still hadn’t left this room, after all, every time she had left her cage, and she had no real idea how to convince this captain to allow that.

Margaery hated not having control over at least something.

Chapter 317: TYRION

Chapter Text

Tyrion grimaced at the sharp cry of pain he heard in the other room, glancing at Joffrey where the boy paced in front of him, a sharp smirk on his features.

Oddly enough, the smirk almost reminded Tyrion of Margaery.

They had been standing there, waiting, for some time, and Tyrion was growing irritated the longer they waited.

He felt a great swell of pity for Sansa, where she lay on the other side of that door, undergoing her examination at the hands of septas specially chosen for the task.

He hadn't wanted this for his little wife. He had tried to protect her from it, in fact, but he knew as well as Cersei did that this was the only way to convince Joffrey to turn his attentions elsewhere. The boy was single-mindedly determined once he decided upon something, and he seemed to have decided that he wanted Sansa to wife.

But he hadn’t thought that Joffrey would move so quickly, and clearly, neither had Cersei. Nor had either of them thought that he would be able to persuade the High Septon, who sat currently in Tyrion’s pocket, to his own way of thinking, regarding that fucking vow, if nothing else.

The vow wasn’t enough to be grounds for an annulment of Tyrion’s marriage, of course, but it just might be enough to garner sympathy from the smallfolk, for their King, over the loss of his queen.

Or, it would have been, had the Sparrows not currently been riling them up.

Tyrion had thought the High Septon would remain on their side, had thought he would actually have time to form a plan to get Joffrey off of this newest obsession, and at the very least to warn Sansa.

The most that he and his sister had managed was that Sansa was most definitely not a virgin – though Cersei did not need to know more than that – and that a test of her maidenhead ought to prove that, and therefore prove to Joffrey that he could not take her for a wife.

But Tyrion knew that such a test could be...invasive, and he had hoped to give Sansa some forewarning of it, to ease her into the subject of Joffrey’s renewed obsession with her, without throwing on her the news that Joffrey once more wanted to take her for a bride.

He knew, lately, how terrified his wife was of remaining in King’s Landing. He did not want her to have to suffer unduly, or to do something they would all regret.

And yet, here they were, and Tyrion could have kicked himself, for allowing the boy to outthink him so quickly. It had barely been a day since the brat’s first visit with the High Septon.

For a moment, Tyrion allowed himself to wonder if the boy really did believe what he had said, that the gods had punished him for not marrying Sansa as he'd made the oath to do by killing Margaery.

But, no, he shook his head. Joffrey wasn't even religious, as he claimed to be. That had jut been his excuse, for his newest obsession. Or, perhaps, oldest was the better word.

Tyrion grimaced as Sansa let out another sound of pain from the other room, and turned away, glancing towards Cersei, whose face was entirely blank throughout the proceedings.

She had been the one to insist on this examination. To insist on proving to Joffrey that Lady Sansa's maidenhead had been broken due to a successful marriage, and the septas in the other room were proving just that.

Tyrion wondered if Cersei had given orders for the septas to ensure that maidenhead was broken, if they found something that might instead peak Joffrey's interest. He wouldn't put it past his sister.

It could be useful, Cersei’s ruthlessness, when they were working on the same side, as rarely as they did so.

They waited for some time longer, and then the door opened, and one of the septas who had volunteered for the examination stepped into the room, curtseying before the King and the Queen Mother.

Whatever the curtsey seemed to mean, it made Cersei tense.

"The Lady Sansa Lannister's maidenhead has been broken," the septa told the King, who stared at her, looking rather dumbfounded. "Her marriage has been consummated."

Joffrey blinked, blinked again. "Check it again," he ordered finally, and the septa blinked, then curtseyed.

"Your Grace-"

"Check it again!" Joffrey roared.

The septa curtseyed again, and then hurried off to do his bidding.

Cersei was staring at Tyrion with something not unlike suspicion, while Joffrey was still outright disbelieving.

Tyrion knew that Cersei did not want his marriage to Sansa annulled so that Joffrey could sweep her up anymore than he did, though her motives were less altruistic than his own.

Cersei wanted her son to marry someone more controllable than Sansa. Yes, the girl was certainly vulnerable to Cersei's manipulations as well as Joffrey's, but Tyrion knew that Cersei wanted more than that.

They already had Sansa's claim to Winterfell through Tyrion, and Cersei wanted someone for her son who was very much loyal to House Lannister, if anyone at all, as Joffrey seemed to determined to make himself a new wife, just now.

Having a girl who was the Head of her own House, however loyal she claimed to be, just wasn’t in the cards, to Cersei’s mind.

And, of course, there was another matter. Margaery had claimed to be a maiden when she married Joffrey, and while there had been much debate about whether or not that was the case, one thing had been certain; her husband was dead, and so there was no real issue with her marrying Joffrey.

Sansa's husband would very much still be alive, gods willing, and while they could claim that the marriage was unconsummated, word would get out, Tyrion knew. He had a bit of a reputation, and while he had not touched his wife, it was clear someone had.

The septa had just confirmed it. Sansa had never been much of a horseback rider, after all.

Her marriage to Joffrey would not be so easily accepted, especially not when she was married to a member of his family. The gods did not approve of that anymore than they approved of the Targaryens' habit of marrying siblings.

A different septa returned this time, still looking nervous. "Your Grace..." she chewed on her lower lip. "We have checked three times, now. The Lady's maidenhead has been broken, and her...nether regions appear to have been very much...fulfilled by consummation. She is undoubtedly not a virgin."

"Sometimes, I am told, a maiden's maidenhead is destroyed while riding," Joffrey said suddenly, rubbing a hand over his lip. "My lady Margaery told me as such, when we were wed, and Grandmaester Pycelle confirmed this. Sansa must have done much riding in that barbaric Winterfell, before she came to the capitol."

"Your Grace," Tyrion interrupted smoothly, not stopping to think about the fact that Margaery had convinced him she was a virgin because she enjoyed horseback riding, "Sansa's maidenhead is gone because she is not a maiden, not for any other reason. Our marriage was consummated, as my lord father demanded it be, upon the first night of our wedding."

Joffrey glowered at him. "Then the bitch shouldn't have been stringing me along," he snapped, and Tyrion grimaced at the anger in his tone, as if Sansa really had been stringing him along when Tyrion had seen how frightened she was, of late. "So she's barren, then," he said finally, dismissively waving a hand. "She'll be of no use to me."

Tyrion groaned. "Then may I tell her that she can go, Your Grace?"

Joffrey shrugged. "Get rid of her; I don't care," he said, and then turned and stalked from the room.

Tyrion was about to go to his lady wife, when Cersei's voice stopped him in the doorway, and he closed his eyes, breathing in heavily.

"You did not consummate that marriage," Cersei snapped, and he turned back around.

He knew then that she had never believed that he had, when he had suggested to her that they get Sansa to have this test done, in order to get rid of Joffrey’s legitimate interest. That she had always expected one of the septas to break Sansa’s maidenhead themselves, if it came to that. Tyrion’s assurances had clearly meant nothing to her.

Tyrion's lips quirked, and he glanced around. "Careful, Sister," he told her, "One doesn't know what ears might hear you out in these wide corridors."

Cersei's teeth clicked together. "And Sansa Stark has not been known as much of a rider; for all that it was Margaery Tyrell's...passion. Who stole her maidenhead from House Lannister, dear brother?"

He grinned, glad that at least he could annoy Cersei with the knowledge that yet another thing had been stolen from this House she pretended to care so much about.

"I'm sure I don't know what you're talking about, Sister," he told her, before dipping his head and starting a cheerful whistle. "She is my wife, after all, and I made sure that the deed was done."

Cersei glared at him. "You're lying," she hissed out.

Tyrion raised a brow. "And here I thought you were the one who helped me convince the High Septon not to bow to our king's wishes unless there was every proof that my marriage to Lady Sansa had been consummated. You didn't want Joffrey to have her anymore than I."

Cersei sniffed. "You may have your spies watching me, brother, but do not doubt that mine watch you as well."

Tyrion gave her a mocking little bow, and turned on his way.

Shae had been right, he reflected with a little chuckle. Sansa Stark certainly wouldn't begrudge them the time they spent together in his bed so long as she was allowed to remain in Good Queen Marg's.

He frowned, for that was certainly a thing of the past now.

Unbidden, he thought of Tysha, of that whore who had gone where whores go, and he didn't at all like the comparison, in his mind.

His father had not said that the whore was dead, he reminded himself. He had never said that.

"Then you should find your son a new wife, Sister," Tyrion said in the doorway, "Before he gets too distracted with mine."

Chapter 318: SANSA

Chapter Text

Another supper, another few hours of humiliation and terror at whatever it was Joffrey might attempt to do next.

Sansa gritted her teeth, and reminded herself that at least the King was no longer interested in her, as he had been before.

Strangely, it seemed to help, and when Shae bent to pour her a little bit of wine, Sansa waved the other girl off, glad not to have it.

Wine made one lose its inhibitions, after all, the way she had done that night with Margaery, the way Joffrey was doing now.

Sansa had no intention of losing her own in front of the King, not for a moment ever again.

What he had ordered done to her, those septas all crowding around her naked legs and examining her maidenhead, Sansa would never forget it.

It was not the worst thing Joffrey had ever done to her, of course. Not even close. And yet, somehow, the thought of it still managed to bring tears to Sansa’s eyes, hot, wet tears of humiliation, that Joffrey had been able to subject her to such a thing at all, that he had been able to treat her as nothing more than a slab of meat, and there had been nothing she could say to get out of it without sounding guilty of one crime or another.

Her husband, after the fact, had walked into the chambers the septas had used to examine her to see whether or not she had in fact been bedded by her husband, and wrapped his cloak around her the way he had when they were wed.

Except this time, she had been lying down still, still a little dazed by what had happened and nether regions twanging in pain from the way the women had methodically stuck their fingers inside of her, to be sure, they had said, because the King had commanded it.

He had wrapped that cloak around her, and then he had apologized, haphazardly explaining in hushed tones that this was the only way he and his bitch of a sister had thought of, to keep her safe from Joffrey’s continued interest, and the way he had said it had been almost as if he expected Sansa to thank him, to feel grateful that at least he had spared her from marrying a Lannister.

The thought made her want to laugh. As if she had ever been safe from marrying a Lannister.

One Lannister or another, what did it matter? Whatever happened to her, even if her current husband was gentle and kind, whoever she married, it would not keep her safe from Joffrey, if he decided that he wanted her.

That, he had made abundantly clear, when he had her examined, and it was not a lesson that Sansa would soon forget.

Taking a deep breath, Sansa moved a little more of her food around on the plate in front of her, not meeting anyone's eyes, and especially not Shae's, where she stood staring in such concern.

Sansa couldn’t meet that gaze. She couldn't think about the examination that Joffrey had ordered of her, and she certainly couldn't think of Megga, still down in the Black Cells, alone and terrified and yelling at Sansa to flee while she could, to leave her there.

She had no idea how to help the other girl, not now, especially when Megga had looked too frightened to leave on her own, if they were somehow able to give her that chance.

Sansa thought of Margaery, of the plans she had made with Tyrion in an attempt to help her escape, and how Margaery had gone her own way when she realized that her plan to help Sansa escape wasn't going to work.

Sansa dearly wished that she knew what that plan had been.

Her face burned a little as she noticed her husband taking another long gulp of his wine beside her, as she remembered that there was someone who could tell her the answer to that, who would know exactly what those plans had been.

She couldn't ask him, though. She really couldn't.

He had...he had helped her, she could admit that, annoying though it had been that he was not prompt about doing so, that he hadn't warned her before she had been subjected to that horrible test.

She could still feel the way those septas had poked and prodded at her, and every time she did so, she cringed.

Shae hadn't been there, though she had asked to be, for which Sansa was somewhat grateful. No one had been there, save for a bunch of faceless septas who-

Faceless septas.

Sansa's hand froze around the fork she was holding, her breaths catching in her throat.

Suddenly, she had an idea of how she was going to help Megga escape.

She didn't have much longer to think on the matter, however, not before Cersei's voice, far too near to her after the smug way the woman had reacted to the idea of testing her maidenhead, even if the woman had been, in an odd twist of fate, trying to help her.

Sansa was still having a difficult time wrapping her head around that thought.

She knew that Cersei wasn't totally evil. Even while she had been tormenting Sansa, before she had almost seemed to have forgotten her, once Margaery arrived in King's Landing, Sansa had been able to see that.

Shae had scoffed, when she said such things, but Sansa truly believed that Cersei was merely...complicated, and, unlike her son, not totally insane.

Still, that didn’t' mean she wanted to be anywhere near the woman, or listening to her smug words as she leaned a little too close over her son, practically preening ever since... Ever since Margaery's death.

"The Lady Elinor of House Tyrell is soon to be married to her beau, a man she was betrothed to during the Battle of Blackwater," Cersei was saying, loudly, pursing her lips into a small parody of a smile, and Sansa squinted at the other woman, wondering why she would bring up such a thing at all.

Joffrey smiled thinly. "Yes, so I'd heard," he said, and Cersei's eyes narrowed. "She was a beautiful woman, always standing just behind my queen. She was her lady, I believe."

Cersei's eyes went a little hard, then. "Yes, she was, wasn't she?" she asked, and there was something of her tone, something that Sansa found she didn’t like, not at all.

For a moment, she entertained the possibility of sending a note to Elinor, warning her the way Elinor had Sansa, however cryptic it had been, when she left King's Landing. Sansa still didn't know entirely what the warning meant, but she shook off the thought of warning Elinor, all the same.

Even if the letter managed to sneak past the spies of King's Landing the way Sansa's letter ot Stannis seemed to have, she didn't want to tempt fate, and even still, she didn't know what she would even say to Elinor, in warning.

It was only a vague feeling, after all, prompted by the way Cersei looked when she spoke of Elinor. Surely it meant nothing at all.

"Well," Cersei said, clapping her hands together. "Anyway, happy as this marriage is, it brings up an interesting point which I fear we must truly begin to consider."

Joffrey took a loud gulp of his wine glass, and suddenly Sansa knew exactly what it was that Cersei was about to suggest.

"The period of mourning is over, my love," Cersei said patiently, reaching out and touching her son's arm. "And the King must-"

"I can mourn my wife as long as I want," Joffrey snapped, pulling away from her and finishing his drink. "Or are you saying otherwise, mother?"

Cersei gritted her teeth. "Not at all," she said, calmly enough. "Mourn her for as long as you like, my love. But, as much as we all cared for and adored the Queen Margaery, you must find a new wife."

"No, I mustn't," Joffrey snapped. "Tommen can simply be King after me."

Sansa froze.

She knew the importance in a King having heirs, after all. Even when she had been a naive little girl, about to marry the prince, she had known that. Had known that the King had to have heirs of his own body, if he didn't want difficulties in the succession.

In Dorne, girls inherited by age, not only if all of their brothers were dead, the way Sansa's were. Myrcella was older than Tommen.

And even if the succession wasn't a problem, Joffrey without an heir was dangerous. It meant his enemies would be all the more happy to kill him, no doubt.

Cersei may never wish to entertain the thought of her eldest and favorite child dying, but she was also never going to allow Joffrey to die without an heir, lest her children be endangered by yet another civil war, Joffrey had to realize that.

Glancing at her husband, Sansa saw that Tyrion was thinking something much along the same lines. He pursed his lips, and for a moment she thought he looked as though he was trying not to look too amused.

Probably at the thought that Joffrey was fucking himself, with words like these.

Sansa blinked at the anger in her own thoughts, and took up a bite of some of the spinach on her plate, chewing it slowly until it tasted like nothing in her mouth.

"My love," Cersei said patiently, seemingly not at all put off by her son's refusals, "You must think of the people. They all adored the Queen, but they need someone to pull them out of their despair."

"I gave them Sansa, for a moment!" Joffrey pouted, rather loudly. "They didn't seem to care about her, though."

No, they really hadn't. Sansa may know little about the smallfolk, as Margaery had always endeavored to, but she knew that they hadn't been pleased with Joffrey's serious consideration of her as a wife, as brief as that consideration had been.

There had been rioting in the streets, and Tyrion had flat out told her that she wouldn't be leaving the Keep anytime soon, for anything, if he could help it.

Sansa had tried hard not to think of that as a sentencing.

Cersei pursed her lips. "They need a virgin queen, my love, someone whom they can adore and rally behind, surely."

As arguments went, Sansa thought, it was perhaps not the worst one she had heard Cersei make yet, about Joffrey needing to find a new wife. It was almost logical, and so she did not allow her face to burn as she took her first sip of wine, and noted how quiet everyone at the table had become, listening to this argument.

Many of the nobles from the Reach had gone home with the Tyrells, but there were still enough nobles here, and while there was the quiet sound of music in the background, the argument between Joffrey and his mother seemed to steadily be growing louder.

Sansa wondered how many of the nobles would now be going to the Tyrells about this very conversation, telling them that the Queen Mother wished for the King to find a new bride.

She wasn't foolish. She understood, from the few subtle hints that Margaery had given her, that the Tyrells had their spies everywhere. That they had learned about Joffrey long before Sansa had told them the truth about him, that they knew the Lannisters were nearly bankrupt, that they had known just the amount of control Cersei and Lord Tywin had over Joffrey.

Sansa didn't know why the Tyrells had been so silent of late, but she knew that they hadn't all gone, despite the impression they would have left. Some of them would have remained, innocuous though those who remained might have been, in order to keep from being noticed.

"I don't want to talk about this anymore," Joffrey snapped.

"Your Grace," Cersei spoke up, and Sansa gritted her teeth.

She knew that this would only end badly, of course, as did Tyrion, if the way he tensed behind her was any indication.

"All this talk of weddings," Joffrey said, turning to glare at his mother, and then, when that didn't seem to soothe his ire, over at his sister, where she sat across from him. Dangerously close to where Sansa herself sat, and she had a horrible feeling he was about to turn his interest on her once more.

No, she reminded herself. Tyrion had said he seemed almost heartbroken, in the way that only Joffrey could seem, when he had learned that she was not a maiden. At least for a little while now, she might be safe from him for that. She had to believe that.

"When we have forgotten a most recent one."

Sansa felt her face grow pale, and then she realized that Joffrey was not speaking about her, not at all.

There was only one person at this table who had been married recently, after all, if one wasn't thinking of Cersei's marriage to Willas, and Sansa rather knew that Joffrey wasn't.

Myrcella, where she sat beside her husband, reached out and grabbed Trystane's hand under the table, and Sansa grimaced.

Tyrion did speak up, then, tense and cold. "I don't see that there is anything to discuss there, Your Grace," he said, trying hard to sound more jovial than he was.

Joffrey ignored his uncle altogether, eyes never leaving Myrcella's carefully blank face.

"Dear sister," Joffrey said, smirking, "It pleases us that you are happy in your marriage to Prince Trystane."

Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek so hard that Sansa could almost see it grinding beneath her teeth. "I am glad, Your Grace," she said tightly, and the room hung in silence for a moment.

Joffrey tossed his head. "However, it was also an affair which caused us much concern. We have been...reassured since your return to King's Landing, but I am afraid that, given the...hurriedness of the wedding, it was not done properly."

Now Trystane looked worried, as well, but his eyes were only for his wife, and not for the King at all.

For her part, Myrcella looked even more blank than before.

Sansa recognized that expression, all too well. Recognized it from her own experiences with Joffrey, recognized it from the days of suffering his horrific abuse while knowing that if she dared to react to it, Joffrey would only be worse.

Trystane spoke up, lips pursed. "Your Grace," he said, "I recognize that the issue of my princess' marriage is still...in contention. The fault with that very much lies with Dorne, and my sister's near treasonous actions. But I can assure Your Grace that the marriage was done...properly."

Joffrey glared at Trystane then, as if he was seeing the other boy for the first time, and hadn't expected him to put up an argument at all. Myrcella's hand, in her husband's, had gone white.

"No it wasn't," Joffrey said, and now his tone was haughty, which Sansa knew was only covering his anger at being called into question.

It took Sansa a moment, but she realized, then, the valiant and yet foolish thing that Trystane had tried to do, deflecting the King's attention off Myrcella and unto himself.

He needn't have bothered, Sansa knew. The moment Joffrey smelled blood, he would always pounce until it was flowing.

"I am her brother, and her king, and I was never asked whether I wanted to give my sister away," Joffrey said, triumph leaking into his voice as he found his excuse.

Myrcella rolled her eyes, openly and in front of her brother.

Trystane gave his wife a look. "Your Grace, I believe my sister assumed that, given your agreement about a marriage alliance between the two of us, you consented. I fear that was a...premature and rash decision, but it was the thought she had."

Joffrey grunted. "I am also the Head of our House, with Father gone so long," Joffrey said, and Tyrion was grinding his teeth now, too. "I should have been asked again, or at least asked to attend."

Myrcella licked her lips, as, beside her, Trystane dipped his head in apology. Sansa glanced away from both of them, towards Ser Jaime, who was pursing his lips so hard that they had gone white.

The Princess and her husband had looked so happy, the day they arrived in King's Landing, and Sansa almost pitied them, for the vultures here hated happiness of any kind.

Trystane hesitated, and then murmured, "Then, for what it is worth from the fortunate husband of your sister, I am sorry that you were not able to give her away, as was your right."

Myrcella closed her eyes. For just a moment, before the emotion was buried beneath a smooth facade, Sansa thought she saw despair on the girl's features, and felt a swell of pity for her.

Perhaps Myrcella was not so blind to her brother’s faults as Sansa had always assumed.

"No matter," Joffrey said. "We shall simply have a grander ceremony for my lady sister here." He smirked. "Right here."

Cersei opened and closed her mouth.

It was Tyrion who broke the surprised silence of the dining hall. "Your Grace," he said, rather tiredly, and Sansa wanted to hit her husband, for sounding tired when he was hardly the worst treated of Joffrey's victims. "I hardly think that is necessary."

Joffrey pounded his fist down on the table. "Well, I do!" he snapped. "I do," he repeated, quieter this time, "And if my sister loved and respected her brother as she ought to, or, indeed, as all of Dorne ought to have, she would be more than grateful that I was magnanimous enough to allow her such a thing, rather than annulling the marriage altogether for the treasonous plot that it was!"

Silence fell.

Myrcella squeezed her husband’s hand, and stood from the table. For the first time, Sansa remembered that the girl was a lion.

"I would be happy to have the marriage again, my brother," she said quietly, and Trystane shot her a startled look. "Very happy. With your blessing, of course. I regret that I never had it in Dorne, happy though I am with my current marriage. But I wish it to be...proper, in the eyes of the law as well as the gods."

Joffrey eyed her, and then his lips pulled into an amused grin. "You see, Uncle? At least someone in our family knows her place."

He sounded terribly pleased with himself. Sansa gritted her teeth and stared down at her mostly untouched plate.

"And it is just so fortunate," Joffrey continued, standing now as well, "That we already have amongst us here the guests required for such an event. I am sure the Martells won't mind that they themselves are not included in that number, when they did not include us, the first time."

Trystane stood and took his wife's hand in his own. "Yes, Your Grace," he said calmly, "I am certain my sister and father won't mind. However, as to the issue of a Septon-"

"Fortunately," Joffrey smirked, and Sansa's stomach sank with the same dread that she had felt at Joffrey's wedding to Margaery, at her own wedding to Tyrion, when Joffrey had suggested placing his own child in her belly, "The High Septon also happens to be among our number, tonight. I made sure to invite him myself. He is...his counsel has been greatly appreciated in recent days, saving me from making such a...horrible mistake."

His eyes found Sansa's, and for a moment, Sansa could not bring herself to look away from that horrible sight, could not bring herself to breathe, either.

It was the feel of Tyrion's hand, reaching out and gripping hers so hard she yelped, that grounded her again, and Sansa flushed pink and studiously refused to look at him, as she kept holding his hand.

The High Septon, where he sat not so far from a group of beautiful, young maidens whom Sansa knew full well were not ladies of the court, stood to his feet, rumbling and fumbling in a way that reminded Sansa very much of the Grandmaester.

She recognized him, of course, from Margaery's marriage ceremony, and from her own, though now it made a bit more sense, why Tyrion had been glaring in his direction all night.

This was the man who had told Joffrey that his oath of marrying Sansa Stark had meant something, and caused her all that pain.

No, Sansa reminded herself. No, Joffrey was that man.

"Your Grace," he began, "this is highly irregular."

Joffrey snorted. "I don't see why," he said. "You're a septon, Myrcella's a willing bride. We ought to make everything official so that my dear, sweet sister is not forever living in sin, shouldn't we?"

The High Septon glanced Tyrion's way, and, after a moment of watching Tyrion's stony silence, dipped his head. "Of course, Your Grace."

For a moment, Sansa indulged in the suddenly very dear fantasy that the fanatics outside would break down the doors of the Keep and save them all from this lunacy and trample the nobles to death already.

So long as Joffrey went first.

Myrcella cleared her throat. "I don't mind, High Septon, really," she said, her voice far too pretty to belong to Joffrey's sister. But then, Sansa could remember, once upon a time, finding him to be very pretty, as well. "I should be glad to indulge in a bit of...reenactment, if that is what it takes to make my marriage lawful. Wouldn't you, darling?" she asked, turning to Trystane.

Cersei came to life before Trystane could answer. "Joffrey!" she snapped, and Joffrey's features hardened, as he heard that tone along with everyone else at the table. "I hardly think this is the sort of thing we should be putting your sister through, after the ordeal that it was the first time for her."

Joffrey smirked. "Well, it's a good thing we don't need your permission, Mother, just the Head of our House's."

Cersei gritted her teeth,, falling back a little in her chair without looking at Myrcella at all, and it occurred to Sansa then that Cersei was the Head of their House.

All these Lannisters, and not one of them had the stones to tell Joffrey that, Sansa thought, and tried not to be amused by such a thought, in this suddenly morbid situation.

"Well, High Septon?" Joffrey demanded. "We ought to get into character. Someone move these tables out of the way, and..." he started to giggle madly. "I suppose we ought to have something for Prince Trystane, that can work as a cloak for him to give his dear wife."

Myrcella gritted her teeth, and then moved back along with the rest of the nobles, as the servants stepped forward on cue.

He had planned this, Sansa realized. This hadn't just been a spur of the moment thought. Joffrey had invited the High Septon for this purpose, had ordered the servants to pick a room where they might perform a ceremony like this, had wanted to do this from the start of the evening.

And all to humiliate his sister and his mother, so that Cersei Lannister would not ask again how he felt about finding another wife.

For a moment, Sansa hoped those fanatics really would tear down that statue of Margaery, if this was going to be her legacy.

The guests, aflutter with confusion, moved out of the way of the servants as the High Septon walked awkwardly to the front of the room, clearly a little inebriated, and Cersei apoplectic as she came to the same conclusion that Sansa had.

"I regret, though, dear brother," Myrcella said loudly, "That my dress is not so fine as the one I wore in Dorne."

Joffrey's face darkened. "Well," he said, "It's pretty enough, but I'm sure there's an easy remedy for that. You could always have the ceremony without it."

Trystane's hand tightened around his bride's. Sansa noticed that the two of them had not let go of each other since Joffrey had first suggested this. As she stood beside her husband, Sansa wished she could reach for his hand, again.

She didn't.

"I hardly think that would be proper," Tyrion said loudly. "In fact, none of this is."

Joffrey snorted, walking around the last table to be cleared away before holding his arm out for his sister. "Well, I don't care what you think," he muttered, "And neither does anyone else here, Hand of the King."

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "You should, Your Grace,” he said calmly. “I am your Hand, after all.”

Joffrey's face turned white as the gold cloaks stepped forward, and then crimson. "What do you think you're implying, Uncle?" he demanded coldly.

Ser Jaime, where he had been sitting beside Cersei, stepped forward, looking almost torn. Sansa fancied that perhaps there were other Lannisters who wanted the King dead.

Tyrion hesitated, glancing at Myrcella's carefully blank expression. "This is ridiculous, Your Grace," he said calmly. "And needn't happen, especially not so...hurriedly."

"Oh, you mean like my sister's first wedding?" Joffrey asked sarcastically. "Lord Commander, if the Hand of the King tries to interfere again, reacquaint him with one of the Black Cells."

He glanced at Myrcella, and then back down at his arm. "Sister?"

Myrcella didn't hesitate to take her brother's hand, dropping Trystane's in the process. She looked, for just a moment, braver than Sansa had felt, on the day of her own wedding, when Joffrey had walked her down the aisle to her Imp of a husband.

Perhaps it was because she knew what Sansa hadn't, that her husband wouldn't be a monster, no matter that the man on her arm was.

Trystane looked hesitant, for a moment, standing beside Joffrey and Myrcella, before he moved to the other end of the room, where the High Septon was still waiting, and for a moment, Sansa wanted to scream at the boy to do something, to react, just a little more.

But he must have known the same thing that Sansa had, ever since the day she had watched her father lose her head; he was the only one of his family left in King's Landing, and that came with certain limitations.

Sansa hardly found herself able to pay attention to the next horrible minutes, far too reminded of her own miserable wedding as she watched Joffrey parade Myrcella down a makeshift aisle of tables, all of the guests forced back behind them, doing nothing, saying nothing.

Sansa hated them all.

"My dear sister," Joffrey smirked when he and Myrcella reached the front of the room, "Shall I not have a kiss before you give your groom one?"

Cersei went white.

Sansa could see it, even across the room as she now was, and for a horrible moment, she wondered if the Queen Mother was about to faint.

Myrcella hesitated for the briefest of moments, and then bent forward, kissing her brother's cheek, only for Joffrey to turn at the last moment and press his own lips to hers.

Sansa's stomach revolted, and she was glad she had grabbed her glass before the servants had taken away the tables, downing the rest of it now before looking a little longingly at Tyrion's own glass of wine.

Joffrey handed his sister off to Trystane with a smirk, and Trystane fumbled for a moment, clearly discomfited with so many eyes upon him now, before shrugging off his jacket and palcing that over Myrcella's shoulders, in lieu of a cloak.

The High Septon muttered out the vows, the words of the gods, and all the rot Sansa hadn't heard during her own wedding, and certainly wasn't hearing now, as she watched Myrcella and Trystane stand side by side, stiff and still.

Sansa had been shaking, the day of her own wedding.

Joffrey, standing off to the side of the High Septon, was grinning.

When the words were said again, silly though it must have felt for the wedding to be repeated for the bride and groom, Joffrey clapped his hands together happily.

"There now!" he said, grinning. "Truly man and wife. And what a splendid couple you make, Sister. I'm glad that I can finally approve."

Sansa could see Myrcella in profile, then, as she turned towards her brother with one final squeeze of Prince Trystane's hand. "I hope that we find all of the happiness that you and your late wife shared, Brother Mine," she said, the words honeyed but their intent less so.

Sansa held her breath even as Tyrion swore under his.

Joffrey flinched, and for a moment, Sansa blinked in surprise. Then, "Do you have the bedding ceremony in Dorne, goodbrother?"

Trystane didn't react until Myrcella pinched his arm, and Sansa realized that he must not have thought Joffrey was speaking to him. Perhaps he hadn't even realized that his marriage to Myrcella had made him goodbrother with Joffrey, now.

Sansa felt a spike of pity for him, to be the other unfortunate married into this wretched family. Things had never turned out well for those married to a Lannister, of late.

"Joffrey!" Cersei snapped, and that got the King's attention, as he turned an annoyed look on his mother. "That is quite enough. There will be no bedding ceremony, just as there was no bedding ceremony for your own wedding."

Joffrey waved that away. "I am the King, handpicked by the gods, and my wife was a queen. It would have been unseemly, for we were not mere mortals. But no, you must have one."

"All the same," Tyrion said loudly, "There will be no bedding ceremony."

Joffrey stared his uncle and mother down for a long moment, but, faced with their combined power for a second time in the same week, he seemed to fold.

"Very well," he said. "My sister is a Princess anyway. I wouldn't want her to feel obligated."

Myrcella didn't blink. "Thank you, brother," she said dutifully.

His eyes flashed. "Your Grace," he corrected her, reaching out a hand to brush at her hair. "I am King now, though you missed that."

She sighed, repressed a shudder. "I wish that I had not, Your Grace," she said quietly.

Joffrey stared at her with knit brows for a long moment, as if he wasn't at all sure how to take that, and then shrugged. "Well," he said, "you might as well go and...Consummate your lovely marriage, now that there are no legalities in the way." He waved a hand, a magnanimous lord. "Go on, now."

Myrcella and her prince all but fled, Cersei staring after them thunderously as Joffrey laughed, and turned towards one of the servants, snapping his fingers for another glass of wine.

"Poor girl," Sansa said, as she watched Myrcella disappear into the corridor.

She hadn't realized she spoke the words aloud until beside her, her husband grunted his agreement. The sound made it seem almost as if he didn't care, but Sansa had seen the way his hand gripped his knife the whole disastrous "wedding."

"She'll be happier with Trystane than she would alone in King's Landing, and at least he'll give her an excuse to go home to Dorne," he said darkly, and there was something about the way he said that that had Sansa's eyes shooting over to him.

She had noticed that Joffrey was no longer interested in her, almost from the day he had learned that she was not a virgin, that she had probably truly been despoiled by his Imp of an uncle.

She could imagine why the thought of bedding her after that might not appeal to him, much as it somewhat surprised her.

But she hadn't quite thought Joffrey would find his new victim within his own family. After all, the Martells would want to have made sure that the marriage was consummated.

But that didn't seem to be what the look on Tyrion's face meant. Sansa had gotten to know her husband well enough to think that she was just beginning to read him, now, and she thought she knew what that meant.

She looked away before his pity overwhelmed her.

She wondered if her husband felt guilty, also, for what had just occurred.

She had not expected him to threaten Joffrey with the gold cloaks, nor for that threat to go so spectacularly badly, but he had done so, and it had.

She wondered if her husband had just sacrificed Myrcella for his wife, by taking Joffrey's attention off of Sansa, and for a moment, she could not countenance that thought.

Chapter 319: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

She hadn’t discussed this newest plan to leave these chambers with Arry, of course. The boy was strangely protective of her, a protectiveness she did not understand, and she couldn’t afford for him to act out on her behalf, before she had even managed it.

She had to try.

For a moment, Margaery thought of Sansa, and how jealous she had been of Margaery sleeping with either Elinor or even Joffrey, despite her marriage.

No, she didn’t understand Arry’s protectiveness of her at all, but she did enough to realize that letting him in on this next stage of her plan would only end badly.

She needed to find that blacksmith, which meant she needed to get out of this room, and Margaery knew exactly one way to manage that smoothly.

"I was...wondering," Margaery said carefully, all too cognizant of the last time she had tried to pull this pirate into a conversation, only the day before, of how badly that had gone.

The pirate glanced up, his carving coming to a pause. "Yes?" he asked, and dear gods, did he sound impatient.

Was he really so excited to read about rations, as was the topic of today? Margaery bit back a sigh just thinking about it.

Still, she had a part to play, and Margaery forced a blush, glancing down at her long fingers. "I...I know I am only your prisoner," she said softly, "and this probably matters very little to you, considering your own...stench, but I was wondering if it might be possible for me to take a bath." She glanced up at him under shy eyelashes, though she had never in her life been accused of being shy.

The pirate stared at her for a long moment, as if trying to parse out such a request, and then he laughed.

Margaery's stomach sank.

In all honesty, she didn't know whether she ought to be relieved or disappointed by that laugh, for the prospect of seducing the unflappable, somehow terrifying pirate in front of her was not one that she relished, but she was coming no closer to discovering who the blacksmith on this ship was, stuck all day alone in this cabin as she always was whenever she was let out of her cage, and Margaery was beginning to be a bit desperate.

"I can't imagine that's the most pressing concern of the bitch I'm keeping in a cage on a ship full of pirates," the captain said, finally.

Margaery licked her lips, and noticed that his eyes decidedly did not follow the movement. "I...It would make me feel a great deal better,' she said softly. "I've never gone so long without bathing."

Which, in fact, was the truth.

Always color a lie with the truth, unbidden, the words her grandmother had spoken to her a lifetime ago whispered in her ear, and Margaery started, for it almost seemed as if she had heard the words aloud.

She could remember the day her grandmother had spoken them to her. She had been little more than a girl, a child, when her father had taken her to task for stealing Garlan’s sugared candies and not knowing enough not to blame it on her brother Loras.

Her grandmother had seemed almost insulted that Margaery had been caught.

It was very rarely that Margaery had ever been caught in another lie, after that day.

The captain eyed her for another moment, and then snorted. "What the fuck," he said finally, getting to his feet, and Margaery tried not to flinch as he loomed over her. It was a near thing. "Why the fuck not."

And then he moved towards the door, setting down the piece of wood he was working on, if not the knife.

Not that she'd had much hope of his dong that, but Margaery found herself staring down at that little statuette on the desk, all the same.

"Well?" the captain demanded, startling her, and Margaery glanced up at him, wide-eyed. "Are you getting that bath or not, Princess?"

She did flinch, then, and hated herself a moment later, when his eyes narrowed at the involuntary action.

She stood to her feet, trying not to betray herself anymore than she already had, and followed the pirate outside of his cabin.

They did not walk far.

Margaery could not be sure whether she was annoyed by that or not, by the time she actually made it to these chambers.

She wouldn’t exactly put it past this pirate to take her up on deck and toss her overboard, in order to give her a “bath,” and Margaery would much rather avoid finding herself exposed before a bunch of disgusting men she had never much encountered, save for the day they had all leered at her and she had fainted in front of them.

Then again, just going to another private chamber of this captain’s was not going to get her anywhere near the crew.

By the time Margaery had been able to mull the two rather unsavory options over in her mind and make her next move, they were already in the captain’s private cabin. She had been mistaken, in thinking that the cabin he had taken her to read had been his cabin, though it was certainly a private office, save for the few times when the Cook came in to bring them food.

These chambers were…different. Almost, Margaery thought, glancing around without trying to look as if she were doing so, and noticing how the room almost seemed…homey.

Sure, the naked skull sitting on the table in front of the pirate’s bed was a little disconcerting, but then, she had been expecting all but naked slaves and dead animals hung up all over the room, so she supposed that was something of a relief.

And, beyond that, there was a small table at which Margaery assumed the captain ate, on which sat a little white doily, and Margaery grimaced when she saw the spots of blood on it, and wondered who he had taken it off of.

A plush carpet sat on the floor in front of the large, four poster bed that Margaery couldn’t help but wonder at, a deep, full purple, and Margaery curled her toes in it as she stepped forward, marveling at how soft it felt.

It felt like something that ought to be in Joffrey’s chambers, rather than a pirate’s.

Hugging herself, Margaery turned around, realizing abruptly that the pirate had neglected to follow her in, after getting the door, and was instead standing in the doorway, staring at her.

She grimaced, and wondered if it might pass for a smile. “How did you get that bed in here?” she asked him, cocking her head towards it.

The pirate eyed her, and then the bed. “Took twelve men,” he said. “And then we killed them, after.”

The smile froze on Margaery’s face. She had almost forgotten, for a moment, who it was she was setting out to seduce.

You’ve slept with worse, she reminded herself.

Joffrey was worse. He had to be.

The captain looked amused by her sudden disgust, and he stepped around her, toward the back of the cabin, where sat a rather large, porcelain bath that, like the bed and the carpet, looked far more beautiful than should one belonging to a pirate.

She had expected this, Margaery told herself.

The captain eyed the bath, and then her, and then sighed. “Hope you ain’t expecting warm water, my lady,” he told her, smirking. “I’m afraid it’s either cold or boiling.”

Margaery forced a smile again, feeling queasy. “I think I’ll manage,” she promised him.

The captain eyed her for another moment, and then shrugged. "Wait here," he said, and stepped out into the hall, leaving her alone.

Margaery blinked, not expecting to have been left alone so quickly. For a moment, she considered snooping around the room, but quickly dismissed the idea.

It would be far better, she thought, to seduce the captain first, if she could manage that, and then be found snooping.

With a sigh, Margaery peeled off the sleeves of her nightgown, grimacing when the gown stuck to her body as she realized that it was the stained blood that was causing the gown to stick to her.

She shook her head, forcing herself not to think about that, and let the gown fall to her ankles before stepping out of it.

She grimaced, glancing down at her body.

If she was being honest, she had endeavored not to think about what the fire and the thunderstorm had done to her body. She hadn't had to think much about it at all, actually, since being taken captive by the pirates.

She had seen the bloody wound that had been made of a piece of wood that she could now remember slamming into her stomach as she had endeavored to keep close to her brother. Had seen the way the pirates had cut through her gown to stitch it up, honestly surprised that htey hd bothered until she realized that they planned to sell her as a slave, but the thing was beginning to scar now, and Margaery grimaced, just looking at it.

Whoever had stitched her up had done a surprisingly good job, but the wound had been thick, and Margaery knew that the scar it left behind would be gruesome. Looking at it, Margaery wondered if she would even garner the high price the captain seemed to think she would, as a slave.

Still, she knew that as long as the pirates kept her covered up, they'd likely still make a pretty penny.

Odd, Margaery thought, that her beauty had always been noticed at least in part because she revealed so much of herself, and now, she might need to cover up to be noticed at all.

For the wound on her stomach - where a baby ought to be sitting, she thought bitterly - was not the only battle scar she had received from the downed ship.

The Maiden Slayer.

An apt name, she thought, not for the first time.

Her arms were covered in burns. She had noticed that the first time she had awoken, and tried desperately not to think of it since, but now that she was naked, she couldn't quite manage to ignore it any longer.

The burns ran up and down her arms in strange, wavy patterns, long and huge, and Margaery knew that they would be visible any time she wore short sleeves or ones that were sheer.

She wondered if Joffrey would still love her, once she had finally fought her way back to him.

She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly.

She didn't know the answer to that question, and it frightened her. She had spent much of her life depending on her beauty as a way to seduce men whom she otherwise had no interest in, and she knew that how beautiful she was part of the reason Joffrey found her so lovely, part of the reason he bothered to confide in her, finding a perverse enjoyment in her outer beauty when her heart was as dark as his.

There was a cough behind her, and Margaery swung around, startled as she noticed the captain standing in the doorway once again, but now he was holding a bucket of water in his hands, and another pirate held another behind him.

"I don't suppose you've already changed your mind," the captain said, with a little smirk, as Margaery reached up to cross her arms over her chest.

The pirate behind him was all but drooling, and Margaery blinked at him, wondering when the last time he had seen a woman had been, if he was so...aroused by a woman burnt all over.

Margaery lifted her chin, removing a hand from her chest to gesture magnanimously towards the bath.

The captain and the pirate shuffled past her, dumping the buckets into the bath, with the second pirate leaving to no doubt find another bucket of water.

Taking a deep breath and ignoring the captain standing behind her, Margaery swung a leg into the water, and then climbed in the rest of the way, shuddering at how cold the water was.

Salt water, she realized, but at least it was better than continuing to stand in her own filth.

She took a deep breath, and settled into the bath, somewhat larger than she had expected it to be, and while the water was frigid, it was lovely, all the same.

If only there wasn't someone watching her, she might have almost enjoyed it.

Behind her, she could hear the captain moving towards the bed, and she blinked an eye open to glance over at him as he took a seat on the edge of it.

He was watching her, she saw, though there was nothing like lust in his eyes, as he did so, and Margaery bit back a grimace as she reached out and pulled some water into her hands, allowed it to flow over her no longer so soft skin with a tremulous breath.

She was no stranger to nakedness, and the plan here had been to seduce this man, Margaery reminded herself, no matter how uncomfortable she suddenly was.

"Thank you," she murmured to him, forcing a smile.

The pirate eyed her, and then grunted and nodded his head. He made no move towards her.

Margaery cocked her head to the side, smiling widely at him. "I don't suppose..." she gestured to the water.

The pirate glanced between her and the bath, and then laughed. "Finish your bath, my lady," he told her gruffly, and Margaery blinked at him, hands faltering beneath the water.

The captain confused her. In her experience, every man had his price for getting into bed with someone.

When she had first met Joffrey, she had been worried. She had seen in him someone who wasn't eager to touch those around him. He'd been skittish, almost like the wild animal his mind seemed to want him to be, and Margaery'd had the horrible feeling that she wouldn't be getting him into bed easily.

She'd heard the stories as well, and not just those from Sansa. When his uncle had brought him two whores to play with one day, in order to distract him, Joffrey'd abused them, amused at their pain and horror, rather than taking them to bed with him.

Her brother had heard those stories. He'd been happy to kill the little fucker.

Margaery flinched a little, remembering how she had promised her brother that he would be allowed to kill Joffrey, one day.

And now Loras was dead, and Joffrey still lived.

Gods, the world was unfair.

But in the end, getting Joffrey into bed had not been so difficult. She had merely needed to show him that she was not someone to be toiled with, that she was a kindred spirit who enjoyed seeing the violence as much as he, rather than being abused.

When he had started to abuse her in order that Margaery could save Sansa some grief, it hadn't lasted long. He hadn't liked hurting her, which had somewhat amused Margaery.

This captain, though, confused her. He didn't seem at all interested in taking her to bed with him, nor did he seem to care that a naked woman was now bathing herself in front of her.

Perhaps, her mind prompted, he didn't care for women. It was not exactly unheard of, after all, in degenerates such as pirates.

But that thought was a concerning one, because if it was the case, Margaery didn't know how to get his favor, and she certainly didn't know why he seemed so fascinated with her, because it certainly couldn't be her reading.

Taking a deep breath, Margaery let her head dip beneath the water in order to wash her hair.

Submerged and holding her breath, Margaery sat still for a moment, startled abruptly by the feeling of being underwater again.

Gods, it was like she was back there again, underneath the sinking ship, and Margaery flailed for a moment when her hands reached up to touch her hair, mouth opening as a scream ripped past her throat.

She was back there again. The world was burning above her head, and the water was sucking her down into it, she was going to die here, she was going to drown, just like Meredyth had, and-

Meredyth’s hand was suddenly wrapped around her wrist, dragging her down, and Margaery screamed again, felt saltwater flooding into her lungs.

And then she was above the water, back in the captain's cabin, gasping for breath and flailing, though the hand around her wrist was unmoved.

Blinking as her eyes stung, Margaery glanced back up at her savior, at the captain staring down at her with a small frown, his eyes hard and unsympathetic, despite his rescue.

Margaery blinked back up at him, her eyes stinging.

"Perhaps a bath was not such a good idea," he said dryly, and Margaery shuddered a little, ripping her arm free of him.

"Perhaps not," she whispered, and hated how hoarse her voice sounded.

The captain eyed her for a moment longer, and then shrugged, moving away. "Still, I suppose you're clean now," he muttered, and then he was moving back to the bed, and Margaery found her eyes following him warily.

When he moved back to her, however, he was holding something she hadn't expected to see at all. A dress, a dark maroon colored gown with a sweeping neck and too high hem, but Margaery was glad to see it, rather than her ruined nightgown, once more.

"I suppose if you're clean, you ought to have something clean to wear," the pirate said, grudgingly, and Margaery blinked at him, and then at the gown he was still holding out to her.

Another man might not have given her anything to wear, Margaery thought, and wondered if that thought was the result of her feeling something more than hatred for her captor, or merely an observation such as her grandmother would have wanted her to make.

At this point, she wasn't certain that she knew, anymore, and Margaery hated not knowing.

With a deep breath, Margaery stood upright in the bath and took the gown away from him, slowly climbing out of the bath before slipping into it.

It was at least comfortable, and while it revealed more than she had expected, it was not unlike many of the gowns she had worn while married to Joffrey.

With a small smile, Margaery turned back to the captain. "Thank you," she murmured, trying to keep her voice soft, doe-like. She wasn't certain what sort of woman he was into, after all, and so far, being brave and confident didn't seem to have done the trick, even if it had been keeping her alive.

The pirate grunted. "Back to your cage, my lady," he told her, and Margaery barely resisted a groan.

All of this had been for nothing, even if she had gotten a bath out of it, it would seem.

She didn't even feel cleaner.

Chapter 320: MYRCELLA

Notes:

Bit of a trigger warning for...Joffrey being a horrible brother.

Chapter Text

"I hate seeing you like this. No rainy day could mar your smile back in Sunspear," Trystane said quietly, reaching out to brush the back of his fingers against her cheek.

They had retired to his chambers now, because after the sham of a marriage ceremony they had just suffered through, at least Cersei could not force them to sleep apart tonight. That was the one relief Myrcella had tonight.

Myrcella had no doubt that her mother would be happy to do so in the morning, but for tonight, she intended to enjoy herself, and her husband, in rooms that they, by law, should have been able to share from the moment they arrived in King's Landing.

They had been too exhausted by Joffrey's games to do anything else, though it was quite early, and so now they were sitting in bed together, neither of them changed into bedclothes, but both too tired to do anything about that, either. A candle dwindled in the corner of the room, and Myrcella felt no compulsion to get up and put it out. It would die, in time.

She watched it flicker, and wished that somehow, she had been able to convince her uncle Jaime to leave her in Dorne, despite the recent issues growing between the two kingdoms.

Oh, she wasn't a fool. She knew that Dorne and King's Landing had been in an all out war when her uncle had come to liberate her and bring her home, and she knew why.

She had rather liked Oberyn Martell, who had insisted from the start that she call him uncle.

And her family had been the ones to kill him, she knew, though she did not know the whole story behind that. She had been too frightened to ask Arianne, who was known to go into quite the tirade about the Lannisters, given the chance, regardless of the knowledge that Myrcella was one of them.

She looked at Trystane, where he sat on the bed beside her, staring at her with that intent, loving expression he had gifted her with ever since the first time she had managed to beat him at a game of cyvasse.

She had not been good at the game, when she first arrived in Dorne. Trystane had played against her often in the Water Gardens, because Prince Doran, and later Arianne, were convinced that the two of them ought to spend as much supervised time together as they could, but Myrcella had hated it, in the beginning.

Every time Trystane beat her, and quite soundly, at that, she felt as if she was being made fun of.

But the first time she had finally beat him, after enlisting Lady Rosamund and some of the Sand Snakes in her practicing, he had beamed at her like he was seeing her for the first time, and Myrcella couldn't bring herself to be frustrated at him again.

Gods, she missed those times. Things had been so much simpler when it was just the two of them, alone in the Water Gardens despite the guards around, able to play cyvasse without anyone around to tear them apart.

Anyone like her mother, and now Joffrey.

"I'm sorry," she whispered to her husband, not entirely sure why she was doing so. There was no one outside her chambers tonight, she knew that. They had retired early enough, and Joffrey had managed to keep all the guards occupied with the thought of arresting the Hand of the King, if he did anything Joffrey didn't like.

Which was ridiculous. Myrcella had never seen her uncle so cowed by the King, and she didn't know why he was suddenly acting so strangely, now.

A part of her wondered if it had something to do with his new little wife, who had been the most recent object of Joffrey's obsession. If Tyrion was sacrificing the good of the realm to protect a little Northern wife.

If he was sacrificing Myrcella to protect Sansa.

She didn't like that thought, not at all. She could remember a time when her two uncles had seemed to be the only ones in the world who loved her unconditionally, and she did not want to lose either of them, either to another girl, or to death, the way she had lost her Uncle Renly, who had, after all, always been kind to her, if distant.

"Sorry?" Trystane lifted her chin up as Myrcella crawled out of the jacket she was wearing, the one he had placed over her shoulders when Joffrey had forced them to act out their marriage again.

Her lips were burning, from where Joffrey had kissed her, as if he had any right to touch her while she was married to another man.

I am the King, she could hear his voice, whispering nastily in her ears, and Myrcella shivered.

"My family," Myrcella said, giving a helpless little shrug. "I know they're horrible, and I'm sorry we've had to deal with them at all. I miss Dorne."

He leaned forward, kissing her gently on the forehead. "I must say, the rest of your family doesn't seem so bad, my lady. Just your brother. I wish that I could have thought fo some way to avoid what happened tonight."

Myrcella smiled bitterly. She knew that he was getting along with Jaime, and that even Tommen seemed to like him now, despite the miniscule amount of time that Cersei insisted they spend together.

"You couldn't have known what he would do. I'm not even sure he knows. He's gotten worse, I think. Kinghood does not agree with him. I used to be able to-Well, I used to smile, even when he was around. For Tommen, for Mother."

Trystane kissed her, gentle, on the neck, and Myrcella melted into his touch, marveled in the soft feel of his arms around her, protecting her. "You don't have to pretend for me, Myrce."

"But that's just it," Myrcella said, pulling back from him. "I wasn't pretending." She shook her head. "I knew that he was horrible, and wicked, even then, but I still managed to find a smile, most days, because no matter what he could do to me, it was not as cruel as the things I could imagine him doing to me."

She realized the moment those words passed her lips that she had said the wrong thing, that she should have kept her mouth shut.

She was just...used to saying how she felt, back in Dorne. Used to telling Trystane every little thing, and if not him, his sister. She didn't like there to be secrets between the two of them.

But she had forgotten what it was like, to live in King's Landing. Had forgotten that this place traded in secrets.

Trystane's gaze darkened. "What do you mean," he asked carefully, "What he could to you?"

Myrcella bit her lip, looked away. "Nothing," she said, forcing a smile. "Forget I said anything."

She knew even as she uttered those words that they would not be enough to convince her husband to let the matter go. The moment he had latched onto something of interest, he was incapable of letting it go, she knew that, whether it was learning something new from the maesters, or learning to perfect the use of a spear, like his uncle.

Her husband reached out, taking her chin in his hand and turning her to face him. "Myrcella," he said, and sounded so concerned, she felt her face crumple.

Sometimes, she wished her husband was not quite so kind.

"Don't make me say it," she said quietly.

Of course, in some ways, she knew, that was answer enough.

Myrcella had not known a whit about Elia Martell, before she traveled to Dorne for the first time. Her mother, while making sure she knew what a woman's place in the world was as a child, perhaps too young, had made sure that the woman's name was never once mentioned before Myrcella, before she left King's Landing.

It had been her mother's way of protecting her, she assumed, even if, when she arrived in Dorne and heard the woman's name for the first time, and listened to the scathing way the Sand Snakes explained the poor princess' fate to her, it hadn't felt much like protection.

And Elia Martell had been a princess, just as Myrcella was even now a princess.

And that had still happened to her.

She had no doubt this was what Trystane's thoughts went to first, because the death of the Princess Elia was never far from his mind, as one of the worst fates imaginable for someone in his family, followed closely by what had happened to Prince Oberyn, when he had only been trying to avenge her on her murderer.

Of course that was what he would think of first, and of course, now, Myrcella's protests would not be able to convince him otherwise.

Her husband went terribly still, a heat in his eyes that Myrcella had often seen in Prince Oberyn's, when he spoke of his sister's fate.

"I'm going to kill him," Trystane gritted out, half sitting up in the bed, and Myrcella felt terror spike through her, at those words.

Myrcella jumped up then, grabbing him by the arms even as he reached for his sword. "You can't!" she pleaded. "Please, if you did anything to him...Trystane, he is the King, and my family already hates you enough. They would not...I could not lose you like that. Please."

Trystane shook his head, disgusted. "You are my wife," he told her. "Do you think that means nothing to me?"

She knew that it did. She remembered all too well the night she had entered his bed for the first time, legally his wife, but still shaking at the thought of sharing a bed with a man for the first time, at the knowledge that a maester stood outside on Arianne's orders, ready to make sure that the marriage was consummated.

Trystane had taken her into his arms and kissed her, and told her that she didn't have to do anything, if she didn't want to. That he would be happy with her for as long as they lived, so long as she allowed him at her side.

Courtly words, she had known, for the marriage had to be consummated if teh Martells did not want to face the wrath of her brother anew, but Myrcella had appreciated them, all the same.

She wondered if Joffrey would ever have offered such courtly words to his own bride, and doubted it very much.

She wondered if Joffrey had raped his own bride, on her wedding night. If he had done to her other things, the things that-

Looking up at her husband, Myrcella felt guilt enter her heart.

She had agreed to the marriage.

The day that Arianne had called Myrcella into her solar, had sat down and explained things in her own, gentle way, that the Martells and the Lannisters were in conflict now, and that Myrcella needed to do a very brave thing for everyone, that this would protect her as well as the alliance...

Myrcella had agreed, all with that guilt sitting in the bottom of her stomach, like a horrible pit. And she hadn't agreed because of some alliance she didn't care much about, beyond that it assured her own protection in a foreign kingdom, but because she loved Trystane, and she had wanted very dearly to be his wife.

But now, looking at him, seeing the gently furious way he looked back at her, Myrcella knew that she couldn't keep this secret from him any longer. That it mattered, both to the man who loved her, and to their silly alliance.

But she was afraid to tell him. Afraid because, besides herself, there was only one other person living who knew the truth, and her uncle Jaime had always told her to take this secret to her grave, if need be.

That day had been the only day Myrcella looked at her uncle and saw the Kingslayer. The day he carried her out of Joffrey’s chambers and set her down, and gave her tea, and told her never to tell anyone what had happened.

The day, she knew, when he had beaten Joffrey, though Cersei was not around to see it, visiting Casterly Rock with Tommen. It was strange, she knew, that a part of her had listened far too well to her uncle when he told her to take that secret to her grave, had convinced herself that she couldn’t remember it at all.

And...she was afraid that, when the truth came out, her husband would no longer look at her quite as adoringly as he did now.

She knew what her mother's marriage had been like, before her father had died. They had not loved each other, not the way she loved Trystane, and she knew that, had her mother been unable to give her father children, he would have been within his rights to set her aside.

And, beyond that, the Martells would be furious.

Myrcella looked away. "I can't give you children," Myrcella said quietly, moving off of him and to the other side of the bed.

Trystane sat up abruptly, hand moving away from the sheath hanging from the end of the bed. "What?"

Myrcella swallowed, clasping her hands together in front of her. "Do you remember why I told you I was glad to be away from King's Landing, away from my brother?"

Trystane swallowed loudly. "Myrce-"

"Let me finish this, please, or I never will," Myrcella whispered, and Trystane, after a brief hesitation, nodded.

She couldn't look at him, as she continued.

Instead, she stared at the far wall, and tried to pretend she wasn't crying.

"He...he was always cruel to us, as children. Tommen, in some ways, had it worse than me. He was always so...innocent, and he never understood why Joffrey was so cruel." She cleared her throat. "But I did. I understood that whatever had been born of my mother, he was a monster."

Trystane reached out, brushing at her cheek.

Myrcella swallowed hard, and still didn't look at him. "He...anyway, I can't give you children. I never told my mother, or anyone, and so they didn't try to trick Dorne, when they gave me in marriage to you, but it is the truth, and you ought to know it, if you're expecting...more, out of this marriage." She laughed, reaching up to wipe at her eyes.

She wasn't being quite truthful there, but she truly did not want her husband to think his family had been deceived. That she had willfully tried to deceive him.

Only Jaime knew, and it was the sort of secret he would take to his grave for her sake, she knew.

"Gods, this marriage," she whispered, swallowing hard. "So you see...I can never really be your wife, no matter how many silly ceremonies we have, because....because I can't do the one thing for you that a wife should be able to do."

"Myrcella," he interrupted her, and she looked up at him, eyes wide. He moved forward then, pulling her against him, kissing a steady line up her neck. "I don't want you for your ability to give me children."

She sucked in a breath, staring at him. He hadn't been speaking, and that had frightened her into speaking more, but now she wished he would stop, because there were so many reasons, so many issues about this marriage, now that everything was out in the open, and he wouldn't think of them, of course he wouldn't, not on his own. "But the alliance-"

"I don't want you for the alliance," he continued, undaunted, pulling her tattered gown open a little more and running his hands down her figure, ever so gently.

Myrcella sucked in a breath, letting her head lull back.

"I want you because I want you. I've wanted you from the moment you beat me at cyvasse, and I realized you were more than just a silly girl. I want you."

She lifted her head. "That doesn't make any-"

He licked at her skin, and she let out a surprised shout, her earlier objections forgotten.

Chapter 321: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

Myrcella expected to wake up to the gentle feel of Trystane's kisses on her shoulder, the way she had woken up every day in Dorne after their marriage.

The way she had woken the day after their marriage, to see her husband gazing down at her with such love and adoration in his eyes, that it had nearly brought her to tears.

She had missed waking up that way in King's Landing, with the way her mother had endeavored to keep the two of them separate, but she was very much looking forward to returning to the way things had been.

Instead, she awoke to the sound of her husband's pained yelp, and her eyes flew open just in time to see a handful of gold cloaks ripping her husband from their bed, still in his nightclothes and looking bleary eyed from lack of sleep, the door to their chambers thrown open by two other guards standing beyond it.

Her husband struggled against them, but the look he gave Myrcella told her something else, that he was genuinely frightened, and that he didn't know whether he ought to fight back or not, given that these were her family's soldiers.

Myrcella felt fear claw up her own throat, but she shoved it aside.

She had been brave enough, last night, to tell Trystane the truth about what her brother had done to her. She could be brave enough to face down a few of her family's own guards, in comparison.

Anything was easier, after all, and she hadn't lost Trystane last night. She wasn't about to lose him now.

"What in the seven hells do you think you're doing?" Myrcella demanded, sitting up as well, and reaching for her shift. "Let go of him!"

"We can't do that, my lady," one of the guards told her, even as they yanked Trystane upright, and Myrcella gaped at the guards in horror as they maneuvered her husband between them.

"I am your princess," she gritted out, "And I demand that you let go of my husband, a prince of Westeros by marriage."

"We are under orders, my lady, from the Queen Mother," the guards told her, and Myrcella's eyes boggled, heart thudding. She felt fear clench at her heart as she met her husband's eyes, and saw the same fear reflected in them.

No. No, this couldn't be happening. Her mother couldn't be doing this, not after everything Myrcella had suffered merely to be with her husband finally, her mother couldn’t be doing this to her.

This had to be a lie. These...these guards, they were lying. They were taking her husband from her, who had never done anything to wrong their family.

This was treason.

And Myrcella could not allow that to happen.

"What orders?" she demanded. Then, "Let go of him!"

She reached out then, desperately throwing a hand over Trystane's, even as the guards tried to pull him back.

"Your Highness," one of the guards said, voice gentle, "the Queen Mother has ordered this. It is for your own safety."

She stared at him, aghast, and saw the same look of surprise mirrored on Trystane's face, uncovered by being awake so early in the morning.

Gods, what time even was it? Myrcella still felt bleary eyed from lack of sleep, and when she glanced out the window to her husband's chambers, she saw that it was light out, but not light enough for when she usually awoke in Dorne.

When had her mother given this order?

"My safety?" she repeated incredulously, and thought of all the times her mother had never bothered to concern herself with Myrcella's safety. Of all the times she had left Myrcella open to Joffrey's abuse, and felt rage welling up inside of her.

"Myrcella," Trystane said, very gently, but she ignored her husband.

"What could I possibly have to fear from my husband?" Myrcella demanded, and now she was standing, too, without even realizing she had done so.

She moved forward, but the guards stepped back, taking her husband with them. She saw the flash of anger in her husband's eyes, and tried to take a deep, calming breath, for his sake.

She couldn’t quite manage it.

"My husband would never cause me harm," Myrcella ground out, "And my mother would know that if she could be bothered to ask. Let go of him this instant, or I will go to the King about this."

The guards exchanged glances, for a moment looking almost nervous at her words, but they did not let go of her husband. Trystane, for his part, was staring rather hard at the sword hanging from the end of their bed.

Don't take it, Myrcella willed to him. To do so would only make everything worse, as little as she wanted these guards to take away her husband.

"The King was...previously unaware of certain threats made against Your Highness, by the House Martell," one of the guards told her, his voice placating, as if he were speaking to a small child.

More fool him. Myrcella had been gone from King's Landing for many years, now. She was no longer a child, and would no longer sit idly by while these men carried out the orders of her family.

Arianne was a princess, and Myrcella had learned much about her own power from the other woman. She would not stand for this.

"The Queen Mother believes that to allow Prince Trystane to continue roaming King's Landing of his own will may cause a threat to yourself, Princess, and to all of your House. His uncle was not alone in his plots for treason against the Crown, as your marriage clearly indicates," the guard said, as if he were reciting something he had been told.

Myrcella realized abruptly that he had been. "And my mother could not be bothered to come and tell me these things herself?" she demanded, crossing her arms over her chest lest she be tempted to reach for her husband.

The guard shifted uncomfortably. "Her Grace is involved in a meeting of the Small Council, one of great importance," he told her, and started to pull her husband away from her, out into the hall.

Myrcella could not stop herself from moving forward, then. "Where do you think you're taking him?" she demanded, and tried to ignore the soft way her husband said her name, a gentle warning.

She was a Lannister. She had nothing to fear from these guards.

The guards shifted again. "To the Black Cells, my princess, where he awaits his trial for the unlawful marriage which was undertaken in Dorne," he informed her.

Myrcella gaped at him. "My husband is innocent of any plots of treason," she tried to reason with him, fear sinking in her belly.

Joffrey had said as much last night, after all. That her marriage had been unlawful before he gave it his approval, and now her mother was using that, claiming, no doubt, that her husband had bedded her before they were truly married.

Her hands balled into fists. "He has done nothing wrong, and certainly nothing worthy of throwing him into the Black Cells."

Trystane lifted his chin. "The only crime which I have committed has been to be with my wife," he told the guards. "I am a Prince of Dorne, and you have no evidence of a crime against me. You will let go of me at once."

He didn't put up more than a token protest because, Myrcella realized, he recognized that it would do no good. Had no doubt been expecting something horribly like this for some time.

The guard lifted an eyebrow. "You may take up such grievances with the King, Your Highness," he said, and Myrcella was not certain which one of them he was speaking to, just then.

She glared at him, anyway. "You may be sure that I will," she snapped. "And very sure that I shall mention your name to him personally, Ser."

The guard gave his companions an almost exasperated look. They would never have so disrespected her before she had left for Dorne. "As I said, Your Highness, you may take this up with His Grace."

And then they were starting to take her husband away from her, and Myrcella felt her throat clog with panic. "Wait!" she cried, and the guards at least listened to her, in that. "You will at least allow me to say goodbye."

One of the guards hesitated, and the other shrugged. Myrcella took advantage, rushing forward and throwing her arms around her husband, all but clinging to him.

She didn't know when she would see him again, after all, and, with a horrified shudder, Myrcella sank into the embrace of her husband, tried to ignore the way his heart was thudding beneath her cheek.

"They can't do this," she whispered, attempting to reassure him. "I won't let Mother get away with this, I promise you."

Her husband bent down, kissing her forehead. But she could still see some of the rage and fear in his eyes from last night, when she had admitted the sheer depths of depravity to which her own brother could sink.

"Don't do anything that would put you in danger, Myrcella," he whispered. "Promise me."

She shook her head. "I-"

"All right," the second guard said, speaking up for the first time. That's enough."

Myrcella turned to glare at him, but the gold cloaks were already reaching for her husband again, tearing him away from her.

She fought them, for the barest fraction of an instant, and one of the other guards stepped forward, wrapping a gentle arm around her, as if frightened that he might hurt her, and held her back.

She let out a scream, pure rage, and wondered why the Sand Snakes had ever thought she might not be a lion.

She would kill them for this, all of them, for taking her husband from her. They would pay for tearing him from her bed and throwing him into the dungeons where only the dead went. She would see to it.

"I'm going to get you out of this, my love!" Myrcella screamed after him, fighting against the guard's grip on her arm. "I'm not going to let them get away with this!"

Her husband hesitated, nearly tripping as they yanked him away from her, as if he couldn't decide whether he wanted to fight them or not, and then another guard stepped out of the hallway, but this one was not a gold cloak, not at all.

Myrcella felt a shudder run down his spine, just from looking up at the tallest man she had ever met.

When she was a child, the Hound had always frightened her. She had been glad that he was Joffrey's pet, rather than hers, because his scarred face and lack of speech most of the time had made her want to stay as far from him as she could manage.

But the man standing in front of her, the man who had been installed into the Kingsguard only since her return from Dorne, who wore a helmet always and was taller than any man she had ever seen, this one frightened her.

And the way he reached out and clamped a glove covered, meaty hand on Trystane's shoulder - that frightened her even more.

Gulping, Myrcella went still in the arms of the guard holding her back.

Ser Robert Strong, Joffrey had told her, sounding delighted by his newest Kingsguard. He'd bashed in the head of poor Ser Arys, all because her mother thought the Kingsguard hadn't protected her as well as he should have, in Dorne.

She should have known something like this would happen.

She shivered, glancing at Trystane, and saw that the boy had gone as still as she. Perhaps he too sensed the danger inherent in this creature, who, for all that he frightened her, had yet to utter a single word.

"I will come back to you, Myrcella," her husband whispered, voice terribly hoarse, and Myrcella gave him a silent nod as tears slipped down her cheek, suddenly unable to do more.

And then the guards rounded the corner with her husband, and were gone.

Myrcella wilted, in the grip still holding her.

"You can let go of me now," Myrcella spat at the guard. "You've already taken him away."

The guard hesitated for a single moment, as if he was frightened that the moment she was out of his grip, she would go running after Trystane.

And it would not have been an idle fear, Myrcella thought bitterly, if her thoughts had not suddenly turned in a different direction.

When she shook off his grip, he did not fight her, and Myrcella found herself stalking in the opposite direction of the way the guards had taken her husband, rage boiling through her.

When she had first arrived in Dorne, the Sand Snakes had insisted that she learn something of fighting, because, they said, she was a little girl, and she ought to know how to defend herself whether she was a girl or not.

She had refused, at first, because she thought that little girls out never to raise their hands against someone else, as her septas had always taught her, but in the end, she had begun to listen to them, just barely enough.

She suddenly wished she had learned more from them. She felt very suddenly that she would enjoy hitting someone.

Somehow, her anger charged all of her steps, all the way to the Small Council chambers, where she encountered the guards standing outside it.

Forcing down that anger so that it would at leas not show on her face, Myrcella reminded herself of what her mother might do in this situation, and smiled prettily at them.

"I need to speak with the King," she told them, glad that guard had not followed her all of this way. "It is a matter of some urgency."

The guards exchanged glances. "Your Highness," one said, sounding almost apologetic, "The King is in a meeting of the Small Council. He cannot be disturbed by someone not upon the Council-"

Myrcella thought fast. "My brother has asked me to provide information about Dorne to the Small Council," she told him. "Would you hinder me in my attempt to follow my brother's command?"

The guards exchanged glances again, and then they opened the door, one of them opening his mouth as well, as if to announce her, but Myrcella never gave him the chance.

"What are you doing to my husband?" Myrcella demanded, and she didn't care that she had barged into the Small Council chambers, that a meeting was in session where all members looked so serious.

She remembered when they had such meetings when she was a little girl, how important it was that she never go in there, because they were talking about things she couldn't understand and which might frighten her.

Her mother had told her that. Not even her mother had been invited to most of those meetings, not trusted by her Father the King, and the Hand of the King, Jon Arryn, because she was a woman, she had explained.

Her mother was staring at her thunderously, now, looking less shocked than the other men sitting around the table. "Myrcella..."

"He was just taken from our bed, and thrown in the Black Cells!" Myrcella shouted, and didn't give a thought to the way Tyrion winced and then glared suspiciously at her aunt.

He had abandoned her last night, after all. She had no cause to believe he would take her side in this today, especially with how wild they must think her, wearing only her nightgown and screaming at them.

Let them all think her improper, tainted by her time in Dorne. Let them all be damned to the Seven Hells, Myrcella thought.

They had taken her husband.

She knew what happened to those taken to the Black Cells. They did not soon return, any of them, and most of them, she knew, did not survive the experience. Either they would die by Ser Illyn Payne, or by the drought down there.

Her brother had liked to tease her, when she was younger, that one day, he would throw her down there as well, just for fun, because she annoyed him and acted like such a little girl.

She would not lose her husband to either, Myrcella swore silently.

"Why?" she snapped out, and tried not to think about how broken she sounded.

Her brother, where he sat at the head of the table with his feet propped up, looked almost surprised at the news. "Yes, Mother," he said, turning on their mother, and Myrcella had never been so relieved to hear scorn in her brother's tone, "Why?"

Cersei lifted her chin, not looking at all guilty, and Myrcella hated her, in this moment, for that. "Your marriage, my dear," she said, very gently. "I hate to cause you such pain, but it has become to clear us," she nodded to the Grandmaester, who coughed awkwardly, "That your marriage was illegal, as the King mentioned, before last night. And your dear husband, Trystane, he participated in such treason against the Crown. To what extent, we are not completely certain, yet, of course, but if it is found during the trial that his crimes were-"

"Do you want to know to what extent he participated in those crimes, Mother?" Myrcella demanded, shaking. "Will it make you feel better to know how many times my husband touched me, from the night we were taken to the Sept in Sunspear and declared man and wife? Would it unburden you to know how many times he fucked me-"

"Myrcella!" her mother all but screamed, and Myrcella winced a little, remembering that a lady shouldn't know such a word.

She had heard it often enough, in Dorne, that she had almost forgotten that.

Tyrion cleared his throat, standing to his feet and ignoring the scandalized expressions of Cersei and the Grandmaester. The Master of Whispers, however, merely looked amused, and Myrcella fervently hoped the strange man would choke on his own laughter.

"Perhaps if we could ascertain what this is all about," her uncle said, ever the reasonable one. She rolled her eyes, even as he turned to her. "Where is your husband, Myrcella?"

Myrcella lifted her chin. "In the Black Cells, I'm told, for no better crime than lying with his own wife." She couldn’t help but glare bitterly at her mother, as she said those words.

Cersei looked almost like she couldn't meet her eyes, for a moment, but the moment passed quickly. "But that is just the thing," she said. "He was not your husband, for all that he knew you before last night, and to touch a princess of the Crown-"

"He didn't know that!" Myrcella cried, and reflected that she had never interrupted her mother, before today. Would never have dared, before she left for Dorne.

Irritation flickered across her mother's features, but it was Joffrey who cleared his throat and spoke. "Mother is right, Myrcella," he said, recovering himself quickly. "I was wrong, last night, not to address the times he took you to bed before marrying you. Frankly, I didn't think he would dare. But a trial will determine whether he did so knowing he was betraying his king."

Myrcella stared at him. Her lips burned.

Her brother looked far too smug, smirked at her. "And if he did, why, he is a traitor, Sister," he told her, with a cold smile. "A traitor who dared to lay a hand upon my royal sister before you were even married."

Myrcella lifted her chin. "I married my husband in Dorne," she told him. "Just because you were not there to give your...blessing, does not make it any less a marriage."

Joffrey snorted, letting his feet fall off the table. "I'm afraid it does, sister," he informed her, sounding only slightly apologetic, though she was surprised to hear him sound so at all. "Didn't we just determine that, last night?"

"Which is why we were married here," Myrcella gritted out, frustration filling her. She could not get the image of her husband's frightened eyes out of her mind. She didn't dare mention that last night had been nothing but a sham, another grievance against her own brother, and this time not just her own.

Joffrey's smile was thin. "Ah, but your bastard of a husband still touched you before that," he said. "Even Uncle Jaime admitted that you acted as man and wife before I gave you my blessing."

Myrcella felt her jaw drop. "And you're to truly punish him for that? To call that treason? How many times have you-" she cut herself off, taking a deep breath, and ignoring the looks the uncomfortable members some of the Small Council gave one another, at those words. "Trystane was only doing as he was told, as was I."

"Then I see no reason why you should object to my actions," Joffrey said. "When your husband has been punished for his treason, have no worries, I will return him to you. So long as he is innocent of knowing wrongdoing, of course."

"This is ridiculous, Joffrey," Tyrion butted in, then. "You will return Trystane at once. The boy does not deserve to be placed in the Black Cells for such a crime, at any rate. He can certainly be put under house arrest."

Myrcella ignored her uncle and gave Joffrey a nasty smile to hide her own fear, at those words. "Do you mean the way you returned Ned Stark's head to his daughter?" she asked nastily, and her mother stood to her feet.

"That is enough, Myrcella!" she snapped, and Myrcella sent her mother a nasty smile.

"I entirely agree," she said, turning on her heel. "When you've decided to stop acting like a child, Brother, do return my husband to me in one piece, please. Good day, my lords. Mother."

Chapter 322: SANSA

Notes:

For those who've been wondering, we're still on track for about 800,000 words in this first fic, as a rough estimate. It might end up a little longer than that, but that's the plan so far.

Chapter Text

"Did she really say all that?" Sansa asked, staring aghast at her husband.

Tyrion grimaced. "I'm afraid she all but implied that Joffrey had done the same on numerous occasions," he said, shaking his head. "I don't know what they do to the little girls in Dorne, but they seem to have given Myrcella a backbone, at the very least."

He didn't seem to have decided whether he thought that was a good thing or a bad one.

Sansa grimaced, trying not to think of how not so long ago, she had been on ehr way to Dorne. Trying not to think of how she was just now feeling a spike of jealousy towards Myrcella not just for that, but also because the girl could actually speak up against Joffrey and Cersei where she could not.

"I can't believe Joffrey didn't...react to it," she said, carefully.

Tyrion snorted. "I think Joffrey was a little too shocked to react," he said. "My dear sister barely knew how to."

A part of Sansa was jealous of the Princess, for having the courage to do that, and not care about the consequences. She was beginning to see that there was more to Joffrey's relationship with his sister than she had already assumed, and while she knew that Princess Myrcella was safe because she was family, well...

Sansa was family now, too, and she didn't know how much safer that had made her.

If she'd been a virgin days ago, she wouldn't be safe at all.

"And the Prince?" Sansa asked, carefully. "Will...will they free him?"

She had spent very little time at all in the presence of the prince, since his arrival in King's Landing. Part of that had been because he spent most of his time sparring with Ser Jaime, or with his wife, and the rest was by design.

When he had stepped off of that ship for the first time, his hand clasped in Myrcella's, for a moment, despite the age between them, all Sansa had been able to see was Prince Oberyn.

Oberyn, dead by her words, if not her hand.

She wondered how Ellaria Sand had told that story back in Dorne, for it seemed to her that Prince Trystane seemed as focused on ignoring her as she was on avoiding him.

A relief for all involved, she couldn't help but think, for she had no idea what she might say to him, if given the chance.

She still felt a horrible guilt, over what she had done to his uncle. She still didn't know if the man had been innocent or not, but, nonetheless, she had consigned him to the worst death she could have imagined.

And now Prince Trystane was in the same Black Cell his uncle had occupied, doomed, perhaps, to the same fate.

Tyrion grimaced, clearly uncomfortable. "The King," he said, very clearly angry about it, "refused my request to have the boy placed under house arrest. Insisted that it would be the height of amusement, I believe he said, that the boy should be placed in the same cell as his uncle."

He seemed to realize what he had said then, and gave Sansa a look that might almost be pitying.

"Surely the Martells won't stand for that," Sansa said, quietly. They had been willing to go to war over what had happened to Prince Oberyn, after all, and he was dead. They would not stand for Prince Trystane, an heir to Dorne, being locked away for death, as well, she knew.

Tyrion grimaced. "I don't believe they shall, no." He looked, for a moment, unbelievably tired.

They sat in silence for a quiet moment, and Sansa wondered what would happen this time, how the Martells would handle that, of all things.

She could well imagine how they would handle that. After all, they had gone to war over Oberyn, and he had been dead. Trystane was very much alive, and one of the heirs to Dorne. If they stood by and did nothing, it would only make them look too weak to defend themselves.

"In truth," he said, softer now, "I fear Myrcella's little outburst in the Small Council only made things worse for her beloved. Cersei was the one to order the arrest. Joffrey didn't even know about it until Myrcella came barging in, and then she only made him angry, by questioning his authority."

Sansa swallowed hard. She could well imagine Joffrey's reaction to such a thing, when he had gotten over the initial shock of someone challenging him.

Someone besides Tyrion, that is. Sansa was not blind to the fact that, while her husband was not usually successful, he seemed to be one of the few people in King's Landing, perhaps the only one, willing to challenge the King.

And while he had not done much for Sansa, or as much as she would have liked, at the very least, he had saved her from a horrible new marriage, at the very least, and from a bit of Joffrey's interest.

Even if he was a Lannister, Sansa could admit that, about her husband.

Ever since he had become Hand of the King, Sansa had been wondering why he stood by and did nothing while Joffrey acted horrible, most days. She knew that he valued his position as Hand of the King, and knew even that he had just before that been locked in a Black Cell, and was fortunate enough to have the position at all.

Was afraid that Cersei and Joffrey would take it away from him, and hand it over to someone less worthy.

And her husband was worthy, even she could see that. Where he did not seem the best at home, at keeping Joffrey from terrorizing the smallfolk or distracting him the way Margaery had been abel to do often enough, Tyrion was doing a good deal for the realm, if only in the interest of the Lannisters. Facilitating the trade between King's Landing and the Vale, coming up with increasingly interesting ways of taking back Winterfell from Stannis, finding new sources of revenue so that they did not go totally into debt.

Most of it, Sansa could not quite wrap her head around, even if she wished he could do more to shield her from Joffrey.

We wanted to live separate lives, she thought, a little tiredly. Perhaps that was what her husband thought she meant, save for in the most extremes.

She could see now, though, that he had been doing quite a bit for her, despite their decision to live their separate lives. More than she could have expected from any other husband, and only the facts tht he was a Lannister and a dwarf had made her ungrateul for those actions.

She remembered something Margaery had told her, a lifetime ago, when the girl was dead and things were far better than they were now, that there could be worse husband than Tyrion Lannister, surely.

She could almost see that, now.

She just wished that Margaery was still here to show it to her, because the girl's loss still felt like a horrible, physical ache, and every time she thought well of Margaery, she thought a little less of her husband.

Still, she had not been blind to Tyrion's actions last night. How he had not given more than a token protest of Myrcella's second 'marriage' to Trystane, where he had fought so hard to keep Sansa from being eligible to marry Joffrey.

He had done that for her.

She still didn't know why, of course, when his last name was Lannister, but seeing the look on his face just now as he talked about Myrcella and her husband, Sansa realized she recognized it.

And, just perhaps, there was a small part of her that could believe Shae, seeing it. That could believe her husband...actually cared.

She looked away quickly, before she allowed such thoughts to consume her.

"Is there something wrong, Sansa?" Tyrion asked her, and while his tone was gentle and truly concerned, she thought, there was something calculating and cold in it, as well.

Sansa bit her lip, struggling not to look away from her husband as she abandoned her needlework for good, this time.

She wondered, for a moment, if Shae had already told him, and that was why he was asking, but then her husband surprised her.

"I know...I know that we have agreed to live separate lives," he told her, "and I won't hold that against you, as I promised I would not."

Sansa lifted her chin a little, prepared to put up a token argument if the situation demanded it even now, with this sudden revelation she wanted desperately to resist.

No words came out.

"Frankly, I never expected to have a wife who would be happy enough to know that I was living with my..." he cut off then, and Sansa blushed, just a little. "So I cannot say that the arrangement we have does not suit me, as well."

Sansa nodded, hard. "My lord, you don't have to worry about that," she said softly, not sure why she felt the sudden need to reassure him. "Shae is a good friend to me."

He smiled at her, but kept going. "But I cannot forget that you are my wife, either, and I...I suppose this living separate lives might be easier, if we were better at hiding it from Joffrey and my sister. We might not..." he grimaced. "Face the same...issues we have been, lately."

Sansa flinched, thinking of the tests, of those septas hands, probing her like she was nothing more than a piece of meat for their investigation.

Her husband was right, a part of her knew.

Because there was something she needed from her husband.

She might be willing to risk her own life, these days, but she truly didn't want to risk Shae's, and Shae was right. They needed the help, just now.

Still, it was almost impossible to ask, much as she might need it.

Because, no matter how kind her husband was to her from time to time, Sansa could not forget that he was a Lannister, and that he would always be a Lannister.

She hated asking any Lannisters for anything. It made her feel far too much like she was begging.

"There is...something," she said softly, and almost wished Shae was here. She didn't know where the other woman had gone, but her presence might have been nice to have, just now.

Sansa squeezed her hand around thin air.

"Sansa?" her husband asked, and there was nothing but concern in his tone. Somehow, that made it worse.

Sansa took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. Her husband eyed her for a moment, and then took a seat on the divan behind him.

She stared at him for a long moment, truly looked at him, and thought of all the arguments she had presented Shae with, for why they couldn't go to Tyrion about this. Thought of the feud between the Lannisters and the Tyrells that she was beginning to think looked painfully familiar, about his position as Hand of the King, about his loyalty to his own family, despite everything they had done to her.

He had still married her after he knew her family had been murdered, hadn't he?

And then she thought about what Shae had said to her, not so long ago, that Sansa had to understand she couldn't do everything on her own. That one day, she would, to her pain, as Shae had.

Sansa thought that day had passed long ago, she had simply refused to acknowledge it, stubbornly.

"Lady Megga," she breathed, and the words were almost painful to squeeze past her lips. "Shae and I...we found her."

Her husband sat up straight. He didn't say anything about how Lady Megga had supposedly returned home to Highgarden in shame, he didn't say anything about how Sansa must be mistaken, or ask her how she might have found the girl, when he seemed to think her broken and barely leaving their chambers, with Margaery gone.

Margaery's death had left a hole in Sansa's heart, and she felt as if a part of her had died that day, as well, but she wasn't convinced that wasn't a good thing.

Sansa Lannister had needed to die sooner or later.

"Where?" he asked, still using that soft voice he almost always used with Sansa, as if she were some piteous, broken doll.

The realization almost gave Sansa pause.

He didn't ask who 'we' were, and for a moment, Sansa found herself wondering if Tyrion already knew the answer to his own question, if Shae had been giving him regular reports of their activities, despite her asking the woman not to.

In that moment, she couldn't bring herself to care.

Tyrion had chosen to protect her above Myrcella. That had to mean something, and Sansa needed all of the help she could get, just now.

Instead, she linked her fingers together. "In the Black Cells," she said hoarsely. "A prisoner of that maester the Queen Mother employs. And we need your help, freeing her."

She waited. Silence met her words.

For a moment, she expected her husband to rail. To go and confront Cersei about this, for surely if the Tyrells knew, that would have damaged their relationship with that family even further.

He didn’t, though.

Sansa looked up at her husband shyly, and for a moment, from the expression on his face, she thought he finally understood how difficult it had been, to ask him for help.

"What do you need?" he asked, and Sansa felt something very deep within her crack, just a little.

Chapter 323: SANSA

Summary:

In which two girls in King's Landing finally have a conversation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sansa hadn't wanted to go to tea with Princess Myrcella.

Her husband, in all of his great wisdom, had all but insisted, saying that the Princess' invitation was not one she should ignore, and that he thought she might actually enjoy herself.

Sansa had rolled her eyes at that, but she supposed she couldn't pass on that offer, no matter what.

She had asked her husband to help her free Megga from the Black Cells, and this had been his response, the next day.

So she went to tea with the Princess, and tried not to think of the meals they had shared before the gril had gone to Dorne, when she was a naive little thing, talking about Sansa's wedding, and wondering if she might have a new dress for the occasion.

The tea was to be held in Myrcella's private chambers, not Sansa's or the gardens, probably because it was Myrcella's invitation, rather than Tyrion's, Sansa reminded herself.

She was most eager to see Sansa, Tyrion had told her, narrowing his eyes with a look that begged her not to refuse.

Sansa took a deep breath outside the door, and knocked.

A young woman opened, with Lannister golden locks, and gave Sansa a cursory onceover, as if the other woman was not worth her time at all. "Yes?"

Sansa licked her lips. She remembered this girl, a handmaiden and companion to Myrcella when she was sent to Dorne. Her name, like the one that haunted her far too often of late, was Rosamund.

Rosamund Lannister.

Sansa swallowed, memories of that particular handmaiden flooding back to her, as she remembered the words the girl had spoken against her at Oberyn's trial, words which had condemned her down to the Black Cells.

She shivered.

Rosamund Lannister began to look impatient. "Is there something you want, Lady Sansa?" she demanded, and Sansa reminded herself that she was wife to the Hand of the King, and this girl could not speak to her like that.

"I'm to have tea with Princess Myrcella," she said, as calmly as she could manage.

Rosamund Lannister looked her up and down, and then grunted. "Yes, she mentioned tea. Didn't mention your name, though."

Sansa wondered if this girl was a spy for Cersei, if she was now about to go to her mistress and tell her all.

"Well, it's all arranged," Sansa snapped, perhaps a little more peevishly than she had meant to.

Rosamund sighed, and opened the door wider her for her, calling over her shoulder, "Your Highness, the Lady Sansa."

Myrcella sat upon a divan in the middle of the room, an embroidered cloth in her hands that Sansa suspected was the first makings of a pillow, a red sun stitched into it. She glanced up at the announcement, and the look she gave Sansa was cool and assessing.

She didn't look like the girl Sansa had remembered before she traveled to Dorne.

She wondered if that said more about Sansa, or Myrcella.

Then, the other girl smiled at her, and gestured to one of the chairs near the divan. "Please, come sit. I'm so glad you could accept my invitation."

Sansa sat, feeling as if she had entered a very strange dream. She didn't bother to tell Myrcella that there was no use playacting, that it was not as if she did much else in King's Landing, and it was not as if there would have been some other pressing engagement to occupy her time.

Megga, her thoughts whispered. Even now, Megga was sitting in a Black Cell, and she had thought her husband would be sympathetic. Instead, he wished her to have tea.

She...didn't understand that.

Myrcella gave her a whimsical smile, and then turned to Rosamund Lannister. "Some tea, please, dear," she ordered of her lady. "You know the way I like it."

Rosamund Lannister hesitated for a moment, and then left them together in silence, hurrying into the other room.

Sansa's eyes followed her for a moment, and then Myrcella cleared her throat, and Sansa turned her attention back to the other girl.

But Myrcella didn't speak. She just stared at Sansa, as if daring her to speak first.

Sansa licked her lips. "I...was sorry to hear about what happened to your husband," she said, very gently.

She wasn't sure if such sentiments were wanted. She knew that Myrcella had blown up on the Small Council chamber over the matter from her husband, a thing she wished she had been there to see, and which implied that she had some care for her husband, but Sansa was all too aware that the girl before her was a Lannister, and if she was too sympathetic, other Lannisters might hear about it.

Just because she had decided to start trusting Tyrion did not mean she trusted the rest of them, surely.

Myrcella gave her a long look, and then pursed her lips, as Rosamund Lannister stepped back into the room. "Thank you," she said, "though I hope that soon my brother shall see sense in the matter, your sympathies are gratifying."

Sansa wondered if they used such courtly words in Dorne, where she had been given to believe that things were very much...less formal, there.

Rosamund began to pour them steaming tea, and Sansa, eager for a distraction, reached out to take one of the cups, blinking a little in surprise when she felt how hot it was. Myrcella did the same, gulping down rather too much of her drink at once, and, after seeing that, Sansa took a hesitant sip.

She almost choked on the sharp taste of alcohol, glancing with wide eyes toward Rosamund Lannister.

Myrcella laughed. "Do you like it, Lady Lannister?" she asked, and Sansa blinked, for she hadn't been called that name very often, yet.

"I..."

Myrcella laughed again. "It is how they take tea in Dorne. It is far too intolerably hot to enjoy hot tea, otherwise. They have a delicious iced tea there, though, that a Northerner like you might appreciate."

Sansa blinked at her. "To us Northerners," she said, and wondered when the last time she had felt like one had been, "even King's Landing is quite warm."

Myrcella raised a brow. "Is it?" she asked. "But you're not a Northerner are you? Not anymore."

Sansa flinched.

Myrcella raised a hand. "Leave us, Lady Rosamund," she ordered, not looking at the other girl.

Rosamund glanced between her and Sansa. "But...my lady..."

"I said," Myrcella repeated, voice hardening, "Leave us. I shall be quite safe with Lady Sansa. She is, after all, my aunt."

Rosamund hesitated again, and then scampered out of the room, closing the door behind her.

Myrcella took another long gulp of her tea.

Sansa wondered if all Lannisters eventually became drunks, and smiled a little, at the thought.

"Something amusing to you, Lady Sansa?" Myrcella asked, and Sansa blinked at her.

"I...No," she said, glancing down at her tea cup, before carefully setting it down on the table between them. "Princess Myrcella, I..."

"You have something to ask of me, Lady Sansa?" Myrcella asked, not turning to look at the other girl as she spoke.

Sansa hesitated, unsure how her words would be perceived and whether or not they would travel straight back to Cersei's or Joffrey's ears, and only serve her more trouble.

"I...my husband told me about what you said to the King," Sansa said, forcing herself not to smile, though she very much wanted to. "When you burst into the Small Council chambers the day after your wedding."

Myrcella scoffed. "It was not my wedding," she informed Sansa. "That was already had. In Dorne."

Sansa nodded, flushing a little at the scathing way Myrcella said those words. "Of course," she agreed.

Myrcella didn't seem at all reassured. "And if you've come here to spy on me for my uncle, you can tell him to-"

Sansa's face burned. "Actually, he was the one who insisted I come here at your invitation," she said, reaching out and taking a sip of her tea.

Myrcella blinked at her for a moment, and then snorted. "I see," she said. "Well, Lady Sansa, it seems that we have both been maneuvered, for my uncle insisted that this was your idea. Rather strongly, in fact. I must say, I didn't really want to have tea with you, either."

Sansa stared owlishly at her, setting down her tea cup. "I...don't quite know what to say," she said, in response.

Myrcella snorted again, leaning forward in her chair. "Well," she said, "as we're both destined to have tea together, it seems, we might as well make the most of it. Ask your question."

Sansa's brows furrowed. "My...my question?" she asked. "I thought you meant..."

Myrcella rolled her eyes, taking a long gulp of tea that Sansa could do nothing but watch. "You didn't want to know about the Small Council meeting I interrupted, Sansa Stark," she said. "You want to know if you're the only one."

Sansa's hands started to shake, and she clasped them together in her lap, feeling a bit sick. "The only one..." she said slowly.

Myrcella nodded. "You're not, you know. If you would just ask, you would know that, but then I suppose I've given the game away."

Sansa shook her head. "I'm not the only one who..."

"You are not the only one to have ever seen my lord brother weak and suffered for it, Lady Sansa," Myrcella answered quietly, in a dead voice that reminded her of her own, when she had thought that Lord Tyrion would put a child in her and knew there was nothing that she could do to stop it.

Sansa swallowed, did not know if this proud lioness would accept her apologies if Sansa even offered them, and Sansa was not entirely sure she wanted to.

"But you need have no fear," Myrcella continued, when Sansa had been silent too long and it had become apparent that she would not be apologizing. "I do not think my brother is much interested in you, at the moment."

Sansa knew that. She'd seen the evidence of that easily enough, at this faux wedding Joffrey had insisted on for his sister.

"I'm not afraid of your brother," Sansa blurted out, surprising Myrcella and, to a smaller extent, herself.

But it was true. Sansa was afraid of the things Joffrey could do to the people she loved, was afraid of the things he could do to her body, but Joffrey Baratheon was a frightened, angry little boy who had never grown older and still hid behind his mother's skirts, and she held no fear for him.

She couldn't. The moment she started to fear him again, she would be lost.

Myrcella harrumphed at Sansa's words, clearly not convinced. "Good," she said. "That is when it stops hurting so much."

Sansa blinked at her. "Has it ever stopped hurting at all?" she asked.

Myrcella shook her head. "Not once," she said. "But when you start pretending that it doesn't hurt, that you're not afraid, that is when you start living again, I've found." She shook her head, sniffing a little. "It appears we have quite a bit in common, Sansa Stark." She held out her hand. "Let's us be friends."

Sansa blinked at her, and then hesitantly held out her hand and clasped the other's girls.

Myrcella seemed to read something into that handshake which Sansa could not quite understand, for she abruptly dropped Sansa's hand and took another sip of her tea.

"My uncle Jaime informs me that, as Lord Commander to the Kingsguard to the King, he has many important duties around King's Landing, and the Red Keep," Myrcella said abruptly, and Sansa blinked at her, and wondered why she was the only one who seemed to think she had come into this conversation without a script.

"Yes," she said, slowly. "And I'm sure they occupy him greatly. He is...a great knight."

A Kingslayer.

She shivered.

Myrcella seemed not to notice. "Yes, he is. And my favorite uncle." Another long pause, as if she was waiting for Sansa to say something more, but she still didn't know what the other girl wanted from her.

"He's even," Myrcella continued, after a small sigh, "Offered to give me a private tour of the Keep, the places where princesses do not usually go, even the ones who live here, along with any ladies I choose, tomorrow."

Sansa stared at her, the implication settling over her in a daze. "Tomorrow," she repeated, staring at Myrcella.

Myrcella smirked at her. "Yes, tomorrow. And I was wondering, Lady Sansa, if you'd be at all interested in accompanying me. I am quite sure there are different areas of the Keep that even a lady such as yourself is not permitted to go, without a member of the Kingsguard."

Sansa's throat suddenly felt very dry. She bent her head down so that she did not have to look at Myrcella's inquisitive gaze, disturbingly similar to her mother's, and took another sip of the tea Lady Rosamund - not the lady who had betrayed her, Sansa was forced to remind herself, even having gotten a good look at the girl - had brought them.

"But..." she finally lifted her head. "Can a member of the Kingsguard do that? Surely if a princess who has lived here her entire life has never seen those places, there is a reason for that."

Myrcella's smile was thin. "My uncle is Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. He does not need a reason to go anywhere within the Keep, Lady Sansa. Are you questioning that?"

Sansa swallowed thickly. "No," she breathed, hope welling up in her for the first time since she had told her husband about Megga and received less than an ample response to her plea. "No," she repeated. "I would never question where a man sworn to do the King's bidding might go."

Myrcella nodded her head. "Good," she said. "Because that would be dangerously close to treason."

She reminded Sansa, the girl decided suddenly, a little of Margaery, the way she played with words.

She remembered a time when things had always been so simple, when Northern folk had said what they meant, rather than dancing around their words. Cersei had taught her it could be done. Margaery'd had a gift at it.

"I...I would be very happy to receive your invitation, my princess," Sansa assured her, when Myrcella still seemed to be waiting. "What time would we leave?"

Myrcella's smile was thin. "Oh, very early in the morning," she told Sansa. "My mother, she...well, let us just say that my uncle Jaime has promised me that she will be...quite indisposed, tomorrow morning."

Sansa wondered whether that meant he planned to get her drunk, against Joffrey's direct order to his mother, according to Tyrion, or whether he meant to...

She squinted at Myrcella, and wondered whether the other girl had any inkling of what her mother and uncle (father) had done, to start this war in the first place.

Sansa nodded when she knew Myrcella expected her to. "And...should I bring anything?" she asked Myrcella.

Megga. She was going down to the Black Cells to free Megga. This was Tyrion's gift to her, his idea for freeing her friend.

She had never felt more grateful to him in her life.

Myrcella shook her head. "I don't think so," she said. "Unless there's something you've thought of yourself, which I am forgetting. It's just a tour of a place we already live, after all."

Sansa nodded so hard her head began to ache. "Th-thank you," she said, forcing a smile. "I won’t forget that you invited me, my princess."

Myrcella rolled her eyes. "Please don't," she said. "After all, it will only be able to happen once, and I'm sure my mother will soon put an end to it."

Sansa nodded again. "Of course," she said. "She wouldn't want you spending too much time with a traitor's daughter."

Something shifted in Myrcella's eyes for a moment, and then she shrugged. "Or with my uncle's wife," she allowed, before standing to her feet. "Well, this has been...fun."

Sansa blinked at her again, and then scrambled to her own feet, as well. "Thank you," she told the princess again. "I suppose...I should probably go."

Myrcella nodded. "Yes, I think so. My mother will expect me to sit and sew with her, as if nothing at all is wrong between us."

And Sansa reminded herself that Myrcella wasn't bringing Sansa down to the Black Cells with her out of the goodness of her heart. She wasn't even doing it because she knew about Megga, or particularly cared about the girl's situation.

She was doing this to see her husband again, and Sansa could merely get something out of it.

Sansa made her leave feeling a little less happy, but knowing that she needed to go and find Shae and report to her the other part of their plan.

Tyrion had promised to take care of that. With all of the whoring he had done during his youth, he had assured her, he could manage that.

When she made to return to her chambers, Sansa found her feet moving almost of their own accord out to the parapets, instead.

When she arrived, there was a raven waiting for her at the perch where she had sent off the first one.

Sansa's stomach twisted, and then she started to run towards it.

The seal, a familiar seal which made Sansa swallow very hard, was unopened.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 324: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Dinner.

That, Margaery hadn't expected, after the disastrous even of her trying to seduce him.

She had thought that either he would grow bored of her, or he would gain some interest in her 'husband' and yet instead, here she was, escorted to the captain's cabin for supper by one of his henchmen.

Not to read, but to eat with him, as if they were friends.

Or perhaps, she thought, glancing at the suspicious pirate holding her arm, as if they were fucking, and he was trying to create some illusion that he cared for her.

She hadn't told Arry about the disastrous attempt at wooing the pirate, and he hadn't asked, but he had seen how shaken up she had been, when she returned and asked him to lie to the pirates about her name, if ever they were to ask him.

He knew that whatever had happened had unsettled her enough for her to trust him like that, and he knew that the pirates overtaking that ship above them had unsettled her as well as the sounds of the women's screams which had followed that attack.

He had tried to be comforting, Margaery would give him that. The boy was kind, in his own way, in a way that the captain certainly wasn't, and she didn't understand why at all. She had certainly done little to engender that kindness.

Still, when one of the pirates had come for her later, insisting that the captain wanted to eat with her and that she had better come, Arry had gotten as much to his feet as he could manage from within a cage, and told the man he could damn well go through him first, this time.

That had been chivalrous.

Margaery had shaken her head at Arry, and insisted that she would be fine.

"Yeah," the pirate leered at Arry, reaching out and grabbing Margaery's arm with more force than necessary, "She'll be just fine."

Arry gritted his teeth, glancing at Margaery. She gave him a small nod, and he subsided, but he certainly didn't look happy about it.

Still, Margaery had found herself standing before the captain's cabin minutes later, trying not to grimace at the very handsy pirate holding her arm.

He knocked, the captain uttered a loud, "Come in," and, with one final grab that had Margaery glaring and twisting out of his grip, the pirate who had come to fetch her was gone.

Margaery took a deep breath, and stepped inside the captain’s cabin, glancing around in some bemusement at what she saw inside.

Perhaps she had been wrong about the captain, she thought, taking in the candles lining the large table full of seaman's food. Perhaps he really did mean to seduce her, and didn’t like being seduced in turn.

She...still didn't know what to make of that, but she carefully didn’t let her confusion show on her face.

"Dinner," she repeated his invitation, as the captain stood to his feet from the front of the table when she entered.

He gave her a thin smile. "That was the invitation, I believe."

Margaery shook her head, and moved toward the only other chair at the table, but the captain moved first, and she struggled not to flinch at how quickly he did so, before pulling out her chair for her.

She blinked, and then sat, and let him push her in.

She...didn't understand this man. Didn't understand his odd insistence on standing on ceremony, didn't understand why he seemed to want nothing more from her than her company and her ability to read, and, eventually, how much money she could bring him, when he sold her as a slave.

"A fine meal," she said, noncommittally, as the captain sat, as well.

Truth be told, she found him almost as disconcerting as Joffrey, when he insisted on having fine meals together, as if he could make up for all of the times he was not a gentleman, in those moments.

The captain smiled at her, pouring what Margaery supposed would be considered fine wine, for a pirate who did not find his way to shore very often, save to steal more of it from other innocents.

Thought of that way, it tasted rather too sweet, in her mouth.

"I'm glad you think so," he said, and then gestured to the fish sitting on the table between them. "Would you care for some?" he asked her, voice light.

Margaery blinked at him incredulously, and then cocked her head.

"I don't much care for salmon," Margaery said, smiling thinly. "Or most fish, for that matter."

"A pity you are at sea then, my lady," the captain commented idly, and Margaery forced a grin.

"Yes," she said, "a great pity, isn’t it?"

His smile turned...almost devious, then. "Well, when we reach Slaver's Bay, I'm sure you'll find other meat to chew on, there."

She raised a brow. "Was that an innuendo, Captain?"

He flushed, and Margaery blinked in surprise. "No, my lady. I merely meant...there is very little fish there, either. Most of it rots before it ever touches a slave's plate. They prefer hams, there."

Margaery blinked. "Oh," she said, and reflected that perhaps the captain truly wasn't interested in her. "And what else do they prefer, in Slaver's Bay?"

The captain looked uncomfortable, for a moment, but by then, Margaery was beginning to expect it.

Her features pulled into a sneer she didn't entirely have to fake. "Don't you know what sort of fate you send the girls you bring aboard your ship into, when you send them to be slaves?" she asked calmly. "I can guarantee you, Ser, that when I arrive in Slaver's Bay, whoever deigns to buy me will not be treating me to such fare as you do."

The captain ground his teeth. "Eat," he ordered, and Margaery decided not to push her luck any further.

She had gotten what she wanted out of this captain who seemed to be all right with cutting down innocents, so long as he did not have to think of what happened to the slaves he sold, anyway.

She ate.

The salmon was too dry, for her tastes, but it was better than the slop she was given the few times these days that she shared a meal with Arry, and so she dealt with it, all the while studying the captain, who was trying rather hard not to notice her stare.

"Why am I here?" she finally blurted.

The captain paused, fork on its way to his mouth, and turned, blinking at her. "My lady?"

Margaery ground her teeth. "Why am I here?" she repeated coolly. "Rather than in a cage, with my husband."

He raised a brow. "Would you prefer to be in a cage, with your husband?"

Margaery bit down hard on the inside of her cheek. "I don't think I'd prefer to be on this ship at all, if it's all the same to you-"

She didn't get the chance to finish her sentence, before the loud cry of one of the pirates above interrupted her, calling for arms.

The captain glanced up at the ceiling of the cabin, almost as if he could see what was happening beyond it. Then he grinned, glancing at Margaery, and she heard the stomping of feet, the beginning of singing that she had heard a time or two while stuck in those horrible cages with Arry, telling her that the pirates were about to attack another vessel.

It was the first time she had been in the captain's presence when they were about to do so, however.

And she was rather surprised that they seemed to have taken the initiative without the captain's permission. No navy man would have done so in her father's fleet, she knew that.

A moment later, the ship slammed to the side, and Margaery nearly fell out of her chair as it slammed into something, no doubt this prey they had found.

The captain's grin didn’t falter, as he reached for his scabbard where it lay against the table. Margaery knew because she had been staring at it since she entered the room.

"I don't suppose you'd like to come and watch?" he asked her, a twinkle in his eyes, and Margaery reflected that this was the first time he had seemed genuinely interested by anything.

Typical.

Margaery bit her lip, pretending that this wasn't exactly what she wanted. If she appeared too eager, after all, he would only become suspicious. A lady shouldn't want to view such bloodshed, after all.

How strange, that that very thing had been what had tied her to her husband in the first place.

"I..."

But she knew that he was going to force her to come along, anyway. He would think that watching the violence his crew could do, that watching this bloodshed, would cow her, where he had been unable to, yet. Or...whatever it was, he wanted from her.

Also typical, Margaery thought, but fortunately for them both, Margaery was quite in the mood to watch anything he wished, so long as it meant she would get to go up on deck.

He stood up, holding out a hand to her. "You've been immersed too long in learning the one part of our business," he told her, "And I fear we'll be gone of you soon. You might as well learn the other."

She blinked at him, and wondered if seducing him might have been easier. Wondered why it hadn't been easier.

"Come," he said. "I insist."

Hesitantly, she stood, and took his hand, biting back a smile as he led her out of the room and up on deck for the first time in two weeks.

She ignored the knowing stares of the pirates that they passed, the way all of those eyes seemed to pause on the way Margaery's arm was looped through the captain's, before they disappeared up on deck as well.

When she reached the deck, Margaery couldn't help herself. She sucked in a breath of fresh sea air, relief filling her at the smell before she even noticed the rest of her surroundings.

The captain was smirking at her. "Feels nice, doesn't it?" he asked, with a knowing grin.

Margaery met his gaze. "Tha-" and then she paused, noticing for the first time what was behind him. Remembering the reason he had invited her up on deck in the first place.

Margaery had seen death before. Renly's death, strange and haunting though it was, with Brienne of Tarth insisting that she had not been the one to do it, still haunted her. Those blank eyes, as they stared up at her, after he had been killed by a shadow...Margaery still shuddered, thinking about it.

Remembering Loras' horrified expression, when he saw that the man he loved was dead.

Remembered seeing Ser Osmund killed, a man who had attacked her, it was true, but who had been cut down in the most brutal way, had been equally disturbing.

And now...Loras, dropped beneath the waves before she could even be sure that he was dead, all that she might survive.

Margaery swallowed hard, watching as the pirates stormed across the plank that had been laid down between the two ships, watched as they hacked to bits the merchants aboard the vessel as if they were made of straw, their blood spraying onto the merchant vessel in swathes.

The merchants had several sellswords along with them, so they must have known the danger in these parts, and Margaery wondered which parts these were, for the merchants themselves had the olive skin of the Dornish, but she would have thought that they were far from Dorne, by now.

She squinted at the merchants, watched as the sellswords could do little to save them from the pirates, and glanced back at the captain who had emerged on deck beside her.

Except that he wasn't beside her anymore; he had grabbed a rope and swung across to the other ship, she realized, with some horror, and was now working alongside his men.

And, she realized, a shudder running through her as she remembered the way he had pulled out her chair for her, he was as bloodthirsty as the rest of them. This she could realize within the first few seconds of his fighting, as blood that was certainly not his own stained his face and that great coat he wore, as he growled like a wild animal and rounded on one of the fortunate merchants who had managed to get a lucky shot in with a crossbow.

She took a step back, and then another.

Her eyes, not wanting to keep looking at the gruesome sight before, her searched around the ship desperately.

She could jump into the sea right now, Margaery realized idly. The pirates weren't paying attention to her at all, and she was alone. She could jump off the other side of the ship and disappear into the water, and if she was fortunate, another ship would find her soon, one not destined to be overtaken by pirates.

But...she would be leaving behind Arry, who had been nothing but kind to her. They would kill him, she knew, for they seemed to have little interest in him as it was, and they wouldn't be able to sell him as a strong slave to anyone with the way they were currently feeding him.

She gritted her teeth, and let out a silent scream, annoyed, for a moment, that she could not be more like Cersei, more willing to sacrifice anyone around her if it meant getting what she wanted.

She had a horrible feeling that she was going to have to become more like Cersei, to truly achieve the revenge she sought.

But she didn't move. Instead, she watched as the ropes that some of the pirates were still holding onto jerked against the mast they were tied to, squinted and realized that most of the men, including the captain, had tied those ropes to their waists, lest they fall into the water during the fighting.

She paid attention to that through the rest of the fighting, and only looked away when the captain swung back onto his ship, his men carrying over chests full of booty with boisterous laughter as they walked over the bodies of the dead.

They had spared some of the sellswords, Margaery realized, and the men seemed to have been offered a place on the ship, if the way they followed along behind the pirates was any indication.

They had been offered a place on the ship, while Margaery and Arry were still sequestered in cages below decks. She would have thought that two sellswords would make a great deal of money, in the East.

The captain stalked up to her, not seeming at all bothered with the amount of blood that would have made him unrecognizable save for the great coat he was wearing, and smiled at her. "It seems we'll have more for you to read, my lady," he told her, and Margaery pasted more horror on her features than she truly felt, at the mess.

"If you had any sort of honor..."

The crew started to laugh, at that, and Margaery's face burned. The captain blinked at her, and then shrugged. "Honor? We're pirates, my lady. Consider it honor that we do not pass you around amongst us."

Margaery gritted her teeth. "I do not consider that honor," she said coolly. "I consider that common decency, but I suppose they are one and the same, to you."

He blinked again. Then, "And here I thought you would ask me for mercy, gentle hearted lady, for these people. Yet you said nothing, during the battle. Is that honor?"

Margaery lifted her chin. "You never offered my village mercy," she said tightly, thinking of Cersei, instead of this captain. It was easier to summon the anger in her voice. "Why should I believe you would offer it to anyone else?"

The pirate cocked his head at her. "You truly don't think I have been merciful to you, my lady?" he asked her, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, and reflected that perhaps she had been a little too angry.

"I..." she licked her lips. "You've been more kind than I believed possible, of a bunch of bloodthirsty pirates," she finally allowed, and the pirate stared at her for a moment, before bursting into laughter.

She was beginning to hate the sound of that laughter.

And, glancing back at those ropes, Margaery resolved to do something about it.

Chapter 325: SANSA

Notes:

Had to end up splitting this chapter in two.

Chapter Text

The letter was well hidden, but Sansa was still terrified that, Shae, or a servant, might find it anyway. She had very little experience with hiding something tangible from the Lannisters, after all.

Well, besides Margaery, that is.

She was currently guarding that letter like a wolf, hidden under her bedding where no one would find it, since she was not on her moon's blood this month, and she very much didn't want to leave it where it might accidentally be found.

But she also didn't want to look like she was hiding something in her chambers, lest Shae and Tyrion act suspicious. She may have begun to trust her husband, and of course she trusted Shae, but this was something she knew instinctively that she could not show to either of them.

Her husband might be willing to help her in certain things, like helping to save a Tyrell girl from sending two families into a deeper conflict, but this was not something he would take Sansa's side on, she knew.

She hadn't answered it, yet.

It was just...sitting there, waiting for a response Sansa was uncertain how to give.

In all truth, considering the time it had taken to receive a response, Sansa had started to worry that one would not be coming. That Stannis Baratheon would have judged her too silly a little girl, too deep in the hands of the Lannisters, someone not to be trusted.

The letter called her the Lady of Winterfell.

Sansa swallowed hard, and tried to force the contents of the letter from her mind.

She...couldn't think about that, not right now. She could only focus on one treason at a time.

Tyrion said that it would be too dangerous for him, as Hand of the King, to follow her and Myrcella and Jaime down into the Black Cells. He had arranged things with the Silent Sisters, because as a man who'd known a great deal of whores, he knew some of the women who would later become Silent Sisters, and he had found a place for Megga with some of them in King's Landing.

Sansa...didn't know how she felt about that. It had been her suggestion, of course, to send Megga to the Silent Sisters; it would make it difficult for the Lannisters to track her down again, should Cersei be so inclined, or should she feel that Megga knew something she shouldn't, which she most assuredly would.

But that was not why Tyrion had jumped on the idea so quickly. No, he had been interested because it would mean that Megga could not find her way quickly back to the Tyrells, to tell them of her captivity and treatment by a Lannister.

Tyrion insisted that while he didn't believe it would start an outright war, the Tyrells would latch onto anything they could to break away from the Lannisters, at this point, and he couldn't give them that opportunity, for everyone's sake.

And Sansa, while not quite liking it, understood that logic. She also understood that the single time she had seen Megga in the Black Cells, which had been, after all, over a week ago, the girl had been terribly broken, and frightened, and nothing like her old self.

So she agreed.

The strangest part of this plan by far, however, was the involvement of Brienne of Tarth, the woman who had come back to King's Landing with Ser Jaime after Sansa's lady mother had released him from his captivity with the Starks.

Sansa still didn't understand the woman's extended stay here. She had heard that Brienne had originally sworn herself as a Kingsguard to Renly Baratheon, and then, some said, had killed him, before she joined Catelyn Stark as her protector.

Then she had returned to King's Landing with Jaime Lannister, and followed him to Dragonstone, and then to Dorne. Sansa didn't know what the woman's motivations for all of that were, but she found it passing strange that this woman who wore armor and fought with a sword should flit so easily from one master to another.

Still, Jaime Lannister was helping them, and she seemed loyal enough to the man, and Tyrion seemed to trust her at least enough for this, so Sansa supposed that she would have to, as well.

Brienne was to lead the two of them out of the Keep, dressed as septas who, if asked, had come to Princess Myrcella to comfort her after her husband had been so cruelly taken from her. They would then go to the Silent Sisters, and Megga would have a place there. While a woman in armor was noticeable enough, it would be less noticeable than Ser Jaime Lannister.

Sansa only feared that Megga would not be well enough to make the journey. She had certainly not looked well the last time Sansa had seen her.

But they would get to that problem when they got to it, Sansa thought, a little disheartened at the thought that she and Lady Brienne might have to carry Megga out of that place.

She had survived it, Sansa reminded herself. She may not have been tortured by a necromancer, but she had survived it.

Megga only needed to survive it a little while longer.

She could tell, though, when she met up with Princess Myrcella - Lady Rosamund Lannister was not with them - and Ser Jaime and Brienne, that the other girl was angry they were not freeing Prince Trystane, as well.

Tyrion had insisted that while he could give Myrcella and her husband this chance to speak to one another, he couldn't free the boy, not yet. His skills would be better put to use throwing out this farce of a trial that Cersei and now Joffrey were insisting on.

Sansa didn't know how her husband was going to manage that, but he had managed this, she thought. He might just be able to.

The letter she hadn't brought with her burned in the back of her mind as they walked about the Keep, Jaime leading them and pretending to be interested as he told them about different tunnels within the Keep, no doubt meant for Brienne to remember, and the blonde woman nodded stiffly and resolutely didn't look at Sansa.

Myrcella, though, chattered on as if she didn't care at all to hear about her uncle's words, and Sansa wondered if this, too, was a facade she had used before traveling to Dorne, being so sweet and happy all the time, when really she seemed to loathe her family almost as much as Sansa.

Well, some of them. She seemed to like Jaime well enough, if the way she followed after him as he guided them slowly down to the Black Cells was any indication, like something of a loyal puppy.

"Tommen said he wanted to come along, too," Myrcella said suddenly, and Sansa turned, blinking at her in surprise.

"Did he?" she asked, because she couldn't imagine dragging sweet Tommen down to the Black Cells with them. She wondered how Myrcella felt about her youngest brother.

Myrcella nodded energetically. "Oh, yes. He was quite wroth that I wouldn't let him go. But," she shrugged, "He did mention that you and he used to spend some time together, while I was still in Dorne."

Sansa felt a pang of guilt about that. She knew that she should have spent more time with Tommen, recognized in him the same loneliness she often felt, but she had been so wrapped up in thoughts of Megga of late, and, before that, losing Margaery, that she hadn't given the boy much thought at all.

And, she supposed, unfair though it was, he was still a Lannister, no matter how sweet, and perhaps her recent troubles with Tyrion had contributed to her ignoring the little boy.

"Yes, he...he is a sweet boy," Sansa said, unsure what the other girl wanted her to say.

Myrcella linked their arms together, as if they were old friends. Margaery used to do that often, when they walked through the gardens together, Sansa thought, fondly.

"Sweet prince," she corrected, and Sansa blinked at her.

"Of course," she murmured, straightening a little, and resisting the urge to pull her arm free of Myrcella's.

"He speaks very highly of you," Myrcella continued, leading.

Sansa swallowed. "I shall...endeavor to spend some more time with him, then," she promised, and Myrcella nodded sharply.

Myrcella gave her another long look, and then let go of her. "Well," she said, awfully bright, "I don't suppose I know this part of the Keep, Uncle Jaime," she said, and Sansa blinked as she realized that she did.

That these looked very like the tunnels Lord Varys had led her through, when he took her to her escape with the Martells.

Jaime glanced back at them, shrugging a little. "I believe we've begun the descent," he said, rather lightly teasing, "Which you might have known had you been paying attention at all to the lecturing."

Myrcella flung some of her blonde ringlets behind her shoulders. "Is Mother indisposed because she's hung over?" she asked, and Lady Brienne glanced at Jaime with a look that was almost pitying.

Jaime cleared his throat, pointedly looking at the wall rather than any of the women around him. "Myrcella," he said, voice sounding a little strangled.

Myrcella dropped the matter. "Oh, posh. It isn't as if I didn't already notice that she seems a bit drunk every time I see her," she said.

Sansa glanced at Ser Jaime, saw the uncomfortable stiffness of his shoulders. "I think she's given up drinking, actually. The King..."

"I thought this tour was supposed to be about me, not the King," Myrcella said loudly, and Ser Jaime paused for a moment, before he led them down a flight of dark stairs, warning them to watch their steps.

Myrcella clung to Sansa's hand in the dark, and Sansa wondered if it was true, that Myrcella really hadn't ever been down here.

For a moment, she felt a spark of envy for the other girl, one she quickly let extinguish. They had more important things to worry about, after all, and she certainly didn't envy Myrcella a brother in Joffrey.

And then they were down in the Black Cells, in a corridor Sansa had never seen before, and Ser Jaime was striding purposely forward, Lady Brienne hanging back to be near the girls, which Sansa had never appreciated more.

She hated it down here. She felt too cold, even in the warm summer breeze that had awoken her today.

Even Myrcella seemed nervous, though Sansa knew that, out of all of them, she was the least likely to be punished, if the King found out that she had come down here.

Still, she seemed nervous, and she did not let go of Sansa's hand until one of the guards found them.

He froze where he stood, blinking at Ser Jaime and the trio of women behind him, and lowered his hand from where it had lifted to his sword. "Lord Commander," he rasped out. "I...Did not expect to see you down here. My apologies." Then he blinked at the girls. "Uhm..."

He was young, Sansa would give him that. He did not look much older than Jon had, before she had left Winterfell for the last time, and she did not pity him the flogging he would no doubt receive, when the King and Cersei found out that they had made their way into Trystane's cell because of him.

But the King was cruel, to not even allow his sister to visit her husband, regardless of whatever "crime" he may or may not have committed.

And the King had been very cruel indeed to Sansa. She could not bring herself to pity a guard when guards had beaten her at Joffrey's command, in the past.

"We are here to see Prince Trystane," Ser Jaime said, all severity, and it was then that the guard seemed to recognize Myrcella. He blinked at her, and then cleared his throat.

"Ah...my lord...Lord Commander, I do not think-"

"We are here to visit Prince Trystane," Ser Jaime repeated. "Are you questioning the orders of the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard?"

Sansa had never really thought of Ser Jaime as respectable, not even when she dreamed of knights, for he was a Kingslayer, and Arya and Robb and even Theon had ridiculed him enough for that when she had dreamed of his Lannister hair, but she thought his title seemed a fearsome thing, just then.

Clearly, the guard thought the same thing, hesitating where he stood. He obviously did not want to incur the wrath of the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard anymore than he did the Queen Mother.

"The Queen Mother has ordered that the prisoner be given no visitors," the guard tried weakly, and he actually sounded sympathetic.

Sansa couldn’t imagine that he would have for her, if she had asked to see a prisoner down here.

Ser Jaime crossed his arms over his chest. "And I am the Queen's brother," he gritted out. "Do you think we would come down here without her permission? Take us to him. Now."

The guard gulped, and then nodded, getting to his feet and leading them away.

Sansa felt a hand close around her own and startled at the contact, before turning and seeing Myrcella stare at her with rather wide eyes.

Sansa gave her a reassuring smile, and squeezed her hand.

She might not know this Prince Trystane at all, but Myrcella deserved the chance to see him, and Sansa didn't think he deserved to be imprisoned any more than she did.

She had hated her time in the Black Cells. Even if this wasn't, strictly speaking, what Sansa was down here for, she was glad enough to give someone else a small reprieve from this oppressive place in the form of visitors.

She remembered how she had felt, when Margaery finally came to visit her. How relieved she had been, how she had clung to the other girl.

She glanced at Myrcella, and wondered if she loved this boy as much as Sansa had loved-

They reached the door to the cell where Trystane was clearly being kept, and the guard, after another moment's hesitation, reached down and pulled open the flap to the door, perhaps just to be sure he had the right cell.

Myrcella ran around him in her haste to see her husband again. Sansa lingered back, beside Lady Brienne, who was carefully watching their backs for any unwanted intrusions.

Ser Jaime, Sansa realized, must have known which guards would be on duty, in the Black Cells. She knew he had a roster for the Kingsguard, but had not known about the guards in the Black Cells. Or, perhaps, Tyrion did, for he had happened upon the guard most likely to capitulate to them, it seemed.

Myrcella had not noticed.

Inside the cell, Trystane blinked at the intrusion of the guard's lantern, and then his eyes widened as he recognized Myrcella, and he scrambled to his feet, rushing forward to meet her.

"Trystane," Myrcella whispered hoarsely, getting down on her knees before the cell and reaching through the hatch meant for food to touch her lover.

Ser Jaime actually rolled his eyes, turning to glare at the guard in obvious annoyance.

It reminded Sansa, oddly, of the anger she had seen in his eyes, when he had taken her to Lord Tywin because Joffrey wanted to beat and rape her.

"I don't suppose the lady can have her chance to see him," he snapped at the guard, who grimaced and then fumbled for the keys.

"I...Of course, Ser," he said, and fumbled with the keys again.

Ser Jaime rolled his eyes and grabbed the ring of keys from the guard, reached out with the right one on the first try, and unlocked the door.

He barely had time to move out of the way before Myrcella rushed forward, grabbing her husband and throwing her arms around him.

Sansa noticed that Ser Jaime did not hand the ring of keys back to the guard, but merely told him that they would be returned to him when Myrcella was finished with her husband. The guard bowed and scurried off, not wanting to contradict the Lord Commander, no doubt.

"Trys," she gasped out, kissing him with a wild abandon that made Sansa blush, not the least of which because it reminded her a bit of her nights with Margaery, "I'm going to kill them for doing this to you. Trys, are you all right? Have they hurt you?"

She pulled back from her husband, looking him over carefully.

Trystane seemed unhurt, save for a bruise on his cheek which Myrcella instantly moved to examine, and he was smiling as if he wasn't languishing away in what could very well be his uncle's cell, Sansa thought, glancing down the corridor and realizing she didn't remember which cell it had been.

"I'm fine," Trystane gasped, smiling and rubbing at her cheeks. "You're here, aren't you?"

Myrcella started to cry, and Sansa quickly looked away.

"Are you ready, Lady Sansa?" Brienne asked her into the silence that accompanied Myrcella's tears, as her husband awkwardly attempted to comfort her, and Sansa blinked, glancing up at the older woman.

She noticed that Brienne had not said more than two words since they started this strange little tour, and a part of her had almost forgotten that the other woman was there, though she confessed that strange now, for Brienne was hardly forgettable.

She nodded, swallowing hard.

They had made their way down here, Sansa accompanying Myrcella because evidently they're having tea together meant that they were friends now, but now it was time for them to break apart.

Now, she needed to find Megga.

It was fortunate that she had already made her way down here before, and already knew where Megga's cell was, Sansa realized, as she led Brienne to it in silence.

She wasn't sure what they would have done, if they'd had to search for it, all the while Tyrion waiting outside for them to bring the girl to him.

Lady Brienne said nothing to her, beyond telling her to watch her step when they descended down another staircase, and then Sansa was rushing ahead, nearly forgetting that the other woman was behind her because Megga was here, on this floor, and she had to reach the other girl.

She had to see that she was all right, that their plan was really going to work.

And then they reached the cell that Megga was being kept in, and Sansa blinked, skidding to a halt outside of it as she remembered that they did not have a way of getting the door open, not truly.

She turned back to Lady Brienne, disheartened that out of everything Tyrion had plotted to arrange all of this, and it had been simple enough for him, she thought, because he had started plotting once before, he had not thought of this.

Lady Brienne was holding a ring of keys in her hand, a familiar set; Sansa realized abruptly that Ser Jaime had never given them back to the guard. He would only miss them when he went to lock up Prince Trystane's cell, once Myrcella was done visiting him.

She did not know how Ser Jaime planned to explain away that.

Sansa moved out of the way, letting Lady Brienne unlock the door, but then she was swinging the heavy door open, and Sansa rushed around her, feeling strangely as excited as Myrcella had seemed to meet her husband, only to pause in the doorway as she took in the darkened sight within the cell.

Megga...looked worse than she had, the last time Sansa had seen her down here. Dark circles under her eyes, skin and bone, staring up at Sansa as though she were some terrifying specter.

Sansa swallowed hard, and tried to telegraph her movements as she took another few steps forward, and Megga shuddered a little, where she sat.

She was not even in chains, nor did she try to pull back, as Sansa neared her.

She thought of what she and Megga had seen that not maester do to the Mountain, and couldn't stop thinking about what he might have done to Megga.

"Megga?" Sansa whispered, crouching down in front of the girl. "Do you..."

She wasn't quite certain what she wanted to ask. Did she still understand Sansa? Could she walk?

Megga licked her lips. "I told you to go," she whispered hoarsely, and Sansa wilted, a little.

"And I did," she said. "But I've brought some...friends. And we're getting you out of here, Megga," Sansa said, squeezing the other girl's fingers even as she tried to pull away. "I promise."

Megga stared at her, and then her lower lip began to wobble. "I..."

Sansa squeezed her hand harder. "It's going to be all right," she promised, and vowed inwardly to make it so, no matter what happened here.

Megga shook her head. "No, you don’t understand," she whispered. "He'll...he'll kill me, if I go."

Sansa glowered. "I won't let that happen," she promised. "I won't. Do you hear me?"

Megga sucked in a breath, and then another. "You'd have to," she whispered. "He says...the creature..." she suddenly lashed out, wrapping bird like claws around Sansa's wrists. "Have you seen him?"

Sansa swallowed, averting her eyes. "Yes, Megga, I've seen him," she whispered. "They...they're calling him Ser Robert Strong. He's part of the Kingsguard, now."

Megga cried out in fear. "Then you can't take me up there," she whispered. "You can't. He'll kill me. He's already..." she broke off, let go of Sansa.

Sansa felt her heart skip a beat. "We're going to get you out of here," she repeated, glancing back at Brienne for assurance. "And we're not going to take you back up there, I promise."

Megga blinked up at her. "What?"

"I...Lord Tyrion has found a place for you, amongst the Silent Sisters," Sansa said, softly. "It won't be...it won't be anything like you're used to, I'm sure, but you'll be safe there, and you won't have to worry about anyone coming after you."

Megga blinked, and then licked her lips. "The Stranger's wife," she whispered, hoarsely. Her hands reached out, seeking Sansa's once more. "And no words to tell the truth about who I am."

Sansa was at least a little relieved that something of Megga's scheming nature seemed to have remained intact, whatever had happened to her. "Lord Tyrion thinks you will be safest that way," she whispered, hating herself a little for the manipulation.

But her husband was right. Megga would be safest this way, and so would Sansa. Cersei would never know what had happened to the girl she was torturing, would never know Sansa's own involvement in it, this way.

She might suspect that something had happened while Myrcella had gone to visit her husband, but with no proof of where the girl had gone, she would never truly know.

Sansa squeezed Megga's hands again, and then turned back to Lady Brienne. "Do you have them?" she asked.

The woman was always wearing armor, and she had hidden the cloaks inside of it today, that the guards wouldn't notice when she pulled them free, and handed them to Sansa.

One for Megga, and one for herself.

Sansa stared down at the cloaks in her hands, and wondered how easy it would be, to simply...melt away, to become a Silent Sister and let the Lannisters and Stannis Baratheon fight over Winterfell without a decent claim to it between the two of them.

Theon had teased her relentlessly about the Silent Sisters, when she was a child. Had told her about how young maidens who disappointed their husbands were taken to be Silent Sisters, and they only observed their vows of silence because their tongues were cut out. They worked on the bodies of the dead, cleaned them, and lived miserable lives, praying to the Stranger to do their bidding against their enemies, those who did not follow the Seven.

Sansa no longer believed half of those things, and she knew that Megga would be safe, amongst the Silent Sisters. Tyrion had debated, he'd said, sending her to the septas, but that would be more noticeable than this, and besides, he'd said, their vows of silence really did help, in thsi situation.

Megga would be safe.

Sansa did not think she could bear such a life, and she had a hard time thinking of the spirited, wild Megga doing so.

But she would be alive.

"Put this on," Sansa told Megga, all but shoving the cloth into the other girl's hands.

Megga stared down at it for several moments, clearly recognizing it, before sighing and stripping out of her own clothes without a shred of modesty left to her.

Sansa put her robes on over her own clothes, and tried not to shiver at the almost mechanical way in which Megga dressed herself.

But then it was done, and Lady Brienne was leading them out of the cell again, giving Sansa what she almost thought was a smile as she did so.

"Can you walk?" she asked Megga, and Megga looked up at the tall woman, nodding her head.

"I...I can," she whispered hoarsely. "He...He always wanted that I could walk."

This time, Sansa didn't try to disguise her shudder.

They walked in silence from then on, Lady Brienne looking slightly horrified before she buried the emotion deep, and then Megga paused, in the middle of a corridor that span in three directions.

"Wait!" Megga cried, and Sansa turned to look at her, raising an eyebrow.

She wanted very much to get out of here. Megga's new look, covered nearly from head to toe in the gray cloak of the Silent Sisters, all but her eyes covered on her face, was eerie enough, without the darkness of the Black Cells, and the strangled sound of singing, coming from beyond the corridor they had just exited.

"Megga..." Sansa swallowed hard. "We don't have much time."

"I know that voice," Megga interrupted her, voice quiet but fierce, at the same time. Horror bloomed in her eyes. "I've been listening to it ever since I got placed down here, and I know that voice."

Sansa blinked at her. "Megga..." she tried again, glancing helplessly at Brienne.

She tried not to wonder how many other girls were down here. They could not save them all.

No doubt Myrcella and Ser Jaime were already gone, and Megga seemed in no fit state to be seducing any guards, this time around.

But Megga didn't listen to her, instead scurrying down the next corridor rather than following Lady Brienne, faster than Sansa would have thought possible given her condition, and Sansa was forced to run after her, with an exasperated glance in Lady Brienne's direction.

Lady Brienne stalked along behind them, features set in stone as she glanced over her shoulder to be sure they weren't being followed.

The singing, broken and low pitched and sounding more of sobs than of words, grew louder as they ran, until Megga disappeared around a corner and Sansa panicked, for a moment, quickening her pace and ignoring Lady Brienne's sharp, "Sansa!" behind her.

Megga was frozen, standing outside a cell just around the corner, and Sansa skidded to a stop beside her, the sound of singing louder now, clearly coming from within that very cell.

"Megga..." Sansa tried again, careful not to place a hand on her.

Megga shook her head. "I...I can't," she whispered, drawing back and hugging herself. "I...I can't go in there. I can't. I...I failed."

Sansa blinked at her, brows furrowing as she tried to figure out what the other girl was talking about. "What do you mean...?"

"That...that song," Megga said softly, "Do you recognize it, or am I going mad?"

Sansa blinked at her, and then listened, with another cautious glance at Lady Brienne. The other woman seemed as bemused as she.

"I...I don't recognize it," Sansa said, finally.

Megga shook her head. "You wouldn't. It was one that Elinor came up with, to help Alla sleep at night, when we first followed Margaery to Renly's camp and she cried for her mother every night."

Sansa's heart sank into her stomach. She turned to Lady Brienne abruptly. "You have to open that door," she pleaded, and wondered if Cersei had gone mad, to imprison another Tyrell in the Black Cells.

And why the Tyrells would have said nothing about it, even if they had said nothing of Megga, either.

Brienne moved forward, fumbling with the keys until she found the right one, and then ripped open the door.

Megga didn't move, once the door was finally open.

Sansa took a deep breath, and stepped inside alone.

She didn't know why she hadn't expected to find the person within, the moment Megga had said that she recognized the voice, and the song.

It was the most logical conclusion to draw, and yet, Sansa had not even thought of it.

"Lady Rosamund," Sansa breathed, staring in horror at the other girl.

And, the selfish part of her could admit that not all of that horror was because of the girl's condition, which looked even more piteous than Megga's. A selfish part of her could admit that she was horrified because she had to see this girl again, after everything she had done.

It had not been Sansa alone who had seen to Prince Oberyn’s death sentence, after all.

She almost didn't recognize the girl, besides. She supposed that if she had not already been thinking of her own time in the Black Cells, and the reason for it, she would not have done so at all.

Lady Rosamund looked like one sitting bruise, her whole body covered in them, her feet bloodied where they sat on the ground, her clothes in tatters, the way Megga's had been, but even less of them remaining.

But it was none of this which Sansa noticed first. No, instead it was the giant, red and brown gash where her left eye had once been, Rosamund Tyrell staring up at Sansa with her right one very wide indeed, as if to make up for the loss of the left.

Sansa took a deep breath, and let it out in what she rather feared was a sigh, before holding her hand, not even resolved to do it until she had done it.

"Come with me," she said. "We're getting Lady Megga out of here. We can help you."

She almost didn't want to utter the words. No, she really didn't want to. She didn't want to offer this girl the freedom she had had to take for herself because of the girl in front of her, never mind that Rosamund's suffering must have been equally as horrible as Megga's.

A horrid part of Sansa thought that the girl deserved it, after what she had done to Sansa.

But...she knew that wasn't the case. Whatever the reason for Rosamund's testimony against her, she was just a girl, similar to Sansa's own age, and she didn't deserve to be raped and experimented on by a necromancer who, by his very act of raising the Mountain from the dead, surely didn't care about things such as ethics and decency.

Trystane Martell would not be touched by Cersei's creature.

Rosamund didn't deserve to be stuck down here anymore than he did, though, and she and Brienne had brought two cloaks for silent sisters. Sansa had been meant to wear one, that she might escort Megga, even if it was forbidden to where the cloak of a silent sister if one was not one, but she could give it to Rosamund and find another way back to her chambers in the Tower of the Hand.

She could...

Sansa bit hard on the inside of her cheek, and kept her hand outstretched.

Rosamund stared at that hand for several long moments, and for a moment Sansa worried that she was so far gone that she didn't even understand what to do with it.

And then, tentatively, almost as Megga had been, she reached out and closed her fingers around Sansa's.

Sansa forced herself not to flinch. "Come on," she said softly, as softly as her husband sometimes spoke to her. "We have very little time."

She tried to pull Rosamund upright, and was disconcerted by how easy it was to do so, Rosamund stumbling to her feet before she cried out and fell to her knees agian.

Sansa glanced down, and wished she hadn't when she saw the sight of Rosamund's mangled toes, worse still than the gash that sat where her eye had once been.

"Please..." Sansa said, and wasn't even sure what she was asking. It was apparent that Rosamund would not be able to walk out of here on her own, and Brienne could not be see to be carrying her; that would cause too much scandal.

"No," Rosamund said, and Sansa blinked at her.

"Wh-what?" she asked, staring at the other girl. "You can...We can figure something out. We could..."

Rosamund shook her head. "No," she repeated, voice harder, this time. "Leave me."

"Rosamund..."

"Leave me!" Rosamund shouted at her, scampering back against the far wall of her cell.

Sansa shook her head. "I don't understand," she said. "I know you have no reason to trust me, but I can help you get out of here."

Rosamund shook her head, and when she laughed, it was a ragged, horribly wet sound. "I know what I did to you, my lady," she said darkly. "I'm not going with you for you to deliver me to a worse fate than Cersei has."

Sansa sucked in a breath. "I'm not here to hurt you," she promised. "I didn't even know that you were..."

"Leave me, my lady," Rosamund gritted out each word torturously slowly.

Sansa shook her head. "I..."

"Leave me," Rosamund said, voice harder now. "You know you want to. That you would like nothing more than to abandon me down in these cells for the rest of my days, the way I did to you. Just leave me, Lady Sansa."

"No," she whispered hoarsely. "No, I..."

"I'll scream," Rosamund said calmly. "Then the guards will come, and you'll end up in these cells beside me for trying to release a prisoner of the Queen Mother, unless you leave now."

Sansa stared at her incredulously. "Why?" she demanded, and that one word encompassed far more than she had expected it to.

Why did this girl hate Sansa so much? Why had she thrown Sansa down here? Why wouldn't she leave, now that she had the chance, when Sansa had been eager enough to condemn a man to death to leave these cells?

Rosamund grinned at her, expression fierce and more than a little mad. "Why not?" she asked, and Sansa stumbled back out of the cell, nearly falling into Brienne, behind her.

"My lady," Brienne said quietly, "We should go."

Chapter 326: SANSA

Chapter Text

The Great Sept of Baelor stood imposingly before them, and Sansa shuddered, staring up at it.

This was the place where Sansa had married Tyrion. Where Margaery had married Joffrey. Where, nearly, Sansa had married Joffrey.

But she knew that the Silent Sisters lived in a part of the Sept all to their own, away from the septons and the septas, isolated and quiet, and she thought that while perhaps it might be cruel to isolate Megga yet again, she might appreciate the quiet, after everything it looked like she had been through.

Megga was staring at the entrance before them, the one exclusively for the Silent Sisters, and then glanced back at Sansa, her lip wobbling.

Sansa sucked in a quiet breath, and then another.

She knew that what she was doing now, impersonating a Silent Sister, was considered blasphemy. She pitied Megga that she was not doing the same. That once she walked through those doors, Sansa would likely never see her again.

It was unheard of for a Silent Sister to leave her sacred order, after all.

"I wish you all the luck in the world," Sansa said, suddenly, unsure what else to say.

Megga blinked at her. "I...Thank your husband for me," she said softly. "I know you said he found a place for me here."

She was still shaking like a leaf, unused to the bright lights of a hot summer day after sitting in a darkened cell for so long. When they first exited the tunnels beneath the Keep, she had nearly fainted in Lady Brienne's arms.

Sansa dipped her head. "I...I will," she promised, and wondered what Lady Brienne must think of the two of them, what she thought of Sansa's insistence on thsi plan, in the first place.

"And...and my House," Megga said, glancing back at that imposing door again, squeezing Sansa's hands desperately. "Are they worried for me?"

Sansa sent a helpless glance Brienne's way, but Megga caught the look easily enough. "What?" she demanded. "What is it?"

Sansa swallowed hard. "Megga...House Tyrell has returned to the Reach, or as good as, since...since Margaery's..."

"Since her death," Megga interrupted, and Sansa skidded to a halt, blinking at her.

"You...You know?" she whispered, raw relief that she didn't have to break that horrid news to the other girl rushing through her.

Megga nodded, her eyes narrowed to slits, now. "Oh, yes. That man...he..." she shuddered. "He expressed such regret, that her body hadn't been..."

She broke off abruptly, and Sansa was rather glad when she did so.

Lady Brienne's hand closed around the hilt of her sword.

"I'm sorry," Megga said, and Sansa's head jerked up. "I don't know if anyone's...I'm sorry that you lost her. I know that she...she cared an awful lot, for you."

Sansa's throat was suddenly very thick. "You should go inside," she said, nodding towards the doors that would lead Megga into her new life. "They'll be waiting for you. Lord Tyrion already informed them that you were coming, through a messenger raven."

Megga nodded, tiredly. "It's strange, isn't it?" she asked, voice very soft. "I know that I should go...home, but I've no desire to do so." She glanced back, at the tall building behind them. "Yes, I think I will stay here."

"You'll be safe here," Sansa promised Megga, who stared up at her with those blank, wide eyes that made Sansa feel intolerably guilty.

I'm sorry, she thought, because she couldn't say the words aloud. She was too terrified of Megga's response, the girl she had once known to be so lively and happy a broken shell of her former self, from all Sansa could tell. I'm sorry that I waited so long.

She would not make the same mistake again.

Megga just kept staring at her.

And Sansa couldn’t help herself; she lunged forward, heedless of Megga's flinch as she did so, and threw her arms around the other girl, pulling her into an embrace.

Megga was tense under her grip, for several long moments, and Sansa almost pulled back, almost apologized for what she had done, but she managed to resist, somehow.

And then Megga held her back, burying her nose in Sansa's cloak and breathing her in, and they both pulled back together.

Megga turned, giving Lady Brienne a silent nod. "Thank you," she said. "I don't...I don't know why you helped me, but thank you."

Lady Brienne glanced at Sansa, and then gave Megga a little bow. It made Megga's eyes water, and she turned and hurried away before anyone could say more, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

Sansa watched the door slam behind her, swallowing hard, unable to shake the deep sense of foreboding that settled over her, seeing that door shut behind Megga, seeing, just for a moment, a glimpse of the ladies within, waiting for her.

"Your mother would be proud of you, Lady Sansa," a voice startled her, and Sansa blinked, spinning around to face Brienne of Tarth, throat closing at how sincerely the woman said those words, as if she truly meant them.

"You are from Tarth, yes?" Sansa asked Brienne, softly.

Brienne glanced at her. "Yes, my lady," she said. There was something strange about her features as she answered, and terse about her voice, as if she suspected already what it was Sansa was about to ask of her.

Sansa licked her lips. "Why do you follow Ser Jaime?" she asked the woman knight. She reflected that her sister Arya would have greatly loved to meet a woman knight, when she was a child.

She wondered if Arya was still alive, and if, wherever she was, there was such a thing as women knights.

Brienne gave her a long, searching look, and then sighed. "I do not follow Ser Jaime, my lady," she said, and Sansa raised an eyebrow.

"Don't you?" she asked, and nearly grimaced at how accusing her tone was, but tried to fight it down. She didn't, after all, know anything about this woman, really.

Except that she had once followed Sansa's lady mother, and Catelyn Stark had always been a decent judge of character.

Brienne shook her head. "I returned Ser Jaime to King's Landing on your lady mother's word, my lady, and I remain here to fulfill her last request of me."

Sansa blinked, mouth suddenly very dry. She didn't dare ask; she couldn't, not with the knowledge that that note from Stannis Baratheon still sat beneath the sheet in her bed.

Her lady mother and Robb had followed Stannis, she reminded herself, for a time. They had believed him the rightful King of the Seven Kingdoms because that was what her father had said, just before he died.

Her brother Robb had named himself King of the North, though.

She didn't know how they would have felt about her correspondence with Stannis Baratheon, now, had they lived.

She didn't even know what they would have thought of Brienne.

Brienne seemed to understand that Sansa couldn't quite put a voice to the question screaming within her, for, after a moment's silence, she said softly, "She charged me with looking after you, my lady. You, and your sister."

Sansa froze. "I...What?"

She supposed such a request should not have been so surprising to her. She knew how her mother had loved her daughters, knew that she would have done anything to see them returned home to her.

Still, hearing that this was the last thing her mother had asked of Lady Brienne...

She swallowed hard.

Brienne didn't quite meet her eyes. "When I arrived in King's Landing, I was resolved to go after your sister, Arya. I thought..." she shook her head. "I thought that she was not as safe as you, for you were here, at least, and no one knew where she was."

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest, suddenly feeling a bit cold. "But you didn't," she whispered.

"No," Brienne agreed. "Because I realized, after very little time at all here, that perhaps you needed protection more."

Sansa tried not to scoff, at those words.

No, she didn't know where her sister was, or what perils Arya was facing, if she was even still alive. But she had faced perils aplenty, here in King's Landing, and she had not noticed Brienne of Tarth doing much to save her from them.

"I'd say you've failed in your promise to my mother, then," Sansa snapped, the words heated, and Brienne met her eyes.

"My lady..." her jaw ticked. "I-"

"My dear sister," a loud voice called, and Sansa turned, blinking in surprise at the sight of Shae, standing before her, a fearsome look on her face. "I've been looking for you. There is a lord in the Keep, whose wife is recently dead. He needs her transported from there, before the death takes his daughters ill."

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, and pointedly didn't look in Brienne's direction. She merely nodded to Shae, as the Silent Sisters were supposed to have taken vows of silence, and started to follow her.

Lady Brienne moved as if to follow her, and Sansa turned, giving the other woman a scathing look. She didn't dare say a word, not with the cowl she was wearing, even if the effect had been ruined by the time she had spent speaking to Megga.

Lady Brienne seemed to understand, though, for her steps faltered.

Sansa turned around, and followed Shae in silence, ignoring the almost disapproving look the woman sent her, as if she knew what had just passed between Sansa and Brienne already.

Sansa lifted her chin.

She'd trusted Tyrion, hadn't she?

That seemed like quite enough, just now.

The moment they were back in the Red Keep, the guards steering very clear of Sansa, as if they thought that, in her cowl, she carried death with her, Shae yanked her into an abandoned servant's room and handed her one of Sansa's old gowns.

Sansa stripped out of the Silent Sister's cloak and into her gown, her skin no longer itching the moment it was on her again.

She reflected, just then, how easy all of this had been. Granted, Tyrion had already had much of it planned from when she had spent her time in the Black Cells, though his plan at the time had been different, and it would not have been possible without him able to secure Megga a place amongst the Silent Sisters, but it had been easy, all the same, for her to dress up in a Silent Sister's cloak and make her way out of the Keep.

Sansa swallowed hard, and followed Shae back to the Tower of the Hand. Back to her life, as Sansa Lannister.

Back to her husband, who stood waiting for her in their parlor, a glass of wine in his hands and a small, triumphant smile on his face.

"Ser Jaime tells me that it was a success," he said, as Shae disposed of the Silent Sister's habit to...wherever it was she was taking it. Sansa wasn't entirely certain she wanted to know why Shae was going into Tyrion's chambers with it.

Still, she forced herself to smile for her husband, and not to think at all about Lady Rosamund, or about Lady Brienne.

"Yes," she said, softly. "It worked."

He eyed her suspiciously, as Sansa moved towards her own chambers. "I would have thought you might be happier about it," he quipped, and she realized that wasn't really suspicion, but concern.

Sansa shrugged a thin shoulder. "I...No, I am happy," she said, softly. "My lord, I am just...tired."

Tyrion's face fell, just a little. "You know, had my plot with Queen Margaery succeeded," Tyrion said, almost conversationally, and Sansa blinked at him, "We would have put you on a boat and sent you out of King's Landing, when you were stuck in the Black Cells."

Sansa licked her lips. "Then I'm glad you didn't," she whispered, and tried not to feel horrible for saying so.

Things had been...strained, between her and Margaery, after Sansa had lied her way out of the Black Cells, and she knew that was at least part of the reason why the other girl had insisted on going to Highgarden (to her death, a traitorous voice whispered), but Sansa would not trade the few sweet moments they'd had together before that departure for the world.

She would not trade any of the sweet moments they'd had together for the world, even now, with the ache of Margaery's loss still so fresh.

And now, she thought, glancing back at her room, where that letter lay, she was going to avenge them both.

"Glad?" her husband asked, looking bemused.

Sansa forced herself to smile, as she turned to face him once more. "I...Thank you, my lord," she said, very softly, bending down and giving him a gentle hug. He tensed, under her touch, and Sansa tried not to feel a little hurt at that, remembering that she and her husband were not exactly close. "For helping me to save Megga."

Her husband was silent for several moments. Then, "You're welcome, my lady," he said, very softly, indeed.

Sansa hurried back to her own chambers and shut the door, heedless of the way Shae called out to her a moment later as she latched it, and reflected on how happy she'd been, to have a door with a latch, when she had first been brought here after her imprisonment.

She swallowed hard, reaching up and pushing the hair out of her eyes.

Megga was gone, now. She was as good as, to the Tyrells, to Cersei, and Sansa and a few others alone knew where she had truly gone, where she would live out the rest of her life caring for the dead.

Megga had suffered unbearable cruelties at the hand of Cersei's necromancer, and now that she was gone away into hiding, there was nothing anyone could do to prove it.

Not that Sansa truly thought she would have been able to do anything. Even with the knowledge that all of those girls were still down there, the ones besides Megga, even with the knowledge that (Rosamund) was down there.

Rosamund was down there. It was where she had disappeared to, after Margaery called her back to King's Landing, and no one had even known. She had simply...vanished, and now, now she was almost totally unrecognizable.

And she hadn't come, when Sansa had begged her to. She had been practically laughing, acting as if she trusted Cersei over Sansa.

Sansa swallowed hard, her legs stumbling over to the empty chamber pot, near her bed.

She had saved Megga, but at what cost? And Rosamund was still there, was still suffering everything that Megga had hinted at.

Bile rose in Sansa's throat, and she was almost grateful for it, when it finally worked its way past her lips. When she hacked into the chamber pot, and heard Shae banging on the door behind her, unable to get in.

Sansa had thought she was doing something important, when she sent that letter to Stannis Baratheon. Had thought she was more important than she was, perhaps.

His letter had not stated that he wished to descend upon King's Landing and save her from the Lannisters anytime soon. It had merely asked her for information, information about the Lannisters that would help him to defeat them, as if she could offer that, and Sansa could not think of a single thing she could inform Stannis Baratheon of that he would not already know.

She felt her chest heaving, another dry sob working its way past her throat.

She had plotted treason with Stannis Baratheon, had thought she could save a girl in the Black Cells, placed there by Cersei.

But in the end, here she was, still on her knees in front of a chamber pot, and with no more idea of how to improve that situation than she'd ever had.

Chapter 327: MARGAERY

Notes:

Late night update, but please don't forget to comment!

Chapter Text

After the attack on that merchant vessel, Margaery didn't spend nearly as much time in the brig as she used to, by her own design as much as the pirate captain's.

She'd convinced him, at this point, that it would be a bit better for both of them if they could get a bit of sun, and that she wasn’t going to jump overboard because she didn't know how to swim.

For one terrifying moment, she had expected the captain to test that, but he hadn't, and now they were spending their days above deck, reading from the logs of the latest merchant vessel the pirates had overtaken.

It was not exactly fun, of course, but Margaery would take what she could get. Fresh air, and a better chance at figuring out which of the pirates was, in fact, this blacksmith that she was going to have to kill.

She wasn't having a bit of luck in that endeavor, largely because the only things Arry could tell her about how to identify a blacksmith seemed to apply to half the men aboard ship, and she could hardly go around asking which one was, if she planned to have the man dead soon enough.

But it was at least a relief, to be above deck from time to time, and if Margaery was not constantly reminded of the revenge she needed to seek, of the people she needed to return home to, she would almost...Well, she wouldn't be happy here, but she certainly wasn't as miserable as she could have been.

Of course, there was always the downside of being forced to watch the pirates overtake another hapless vessel that could have been the Maiden Slayer so easily, to watch them cut down the men aboard those ships and then talk about passing around the women, on the rare occasions that they were there.

Margaery did not ask for their mercy, though. She knew her own position was far too precarious for that. The pirates certainly believed that their captain was fucking her, but even that didn't give her quite the level of power she'd had as the wife of the last powerful man she'd been with.

It was one day, though, that she knew things had gone terribly wrong, somehow.

One day when she was on deck reading with the captain, their backs never facing the crew, Margaery had noticed, which she found nearly as odd as the way the pirate captain kept his hand on his sword nearly the entire time, when one of the men shouted that he could see a ship on the horizon.

Margaery lifted her head with a sigh, setting the pieces of parchment aside.

So far, there had been no more interesting tidbits in the information they'd taken from various vessels about her family, or about any of the Great Houses, which rather annoyed her.

She felt like she had never sat still for so long, and yet like she had yet to stop moving, at the same time, long enough to think.

For she needed to think. If she was going to avenge her brother on the Lannisters, on Cersei who must have done this, who had intended to kill her as well, she needed to outthink the other woman.

Cersei had proven time and again that she was not stupid. She would not expect Margaery to be alive right now, Margaery was sure, which meant that she needed to act before she returned to King's Landing, if she was going to manage anything.

The moment Cersei knew she was alive, she would be expecting a response, the revenge that Margaery sought. And she would be better placed to fight Margaery, given that she had spent all of this time gathering power in King's Landing, gathering power over her son, while Margaery sat on a pirate ship, a drenched rat.

"You don't have to stay above decks for this, my lady, if you prefer to go below," the captain said, and Margaery blinked at him, surprised after the way he had made her watch the last attack.

She shrugged. "I don't mind," she insisted, because she wasn't sure if the offer was genuine or not, now.

The captain eyed her for a moment, and then stood to his feet, helping her up, as well. "Then stay well behind me," he told her, and Margaery nodded, letting a little fear into her features.

It was not at all hard to do, she found.

The ship drifted closer, and that was when Margaery realized why the captain had seemed more concerned about this one than the last ship they had fought. This ship had no colors, either, unlike the ship before, which had proudly carried the banners of its merchant House.

Another pirate ship.

Margaery could admit, that she had never really given thought to whether or not pirates got along with each other. The much more concerning fear had always been that a pirate would attack a nobleman's or merchant's vessel, as indeed they often did.

But the captain seemed nervous, his hand on the hilt of his sword tensed now, where it had not been before, and Margaery took a step behind him, as he'd instructed her to.

"Ho, there!" one of the men shouted to the other ship, and Margaery tensed as several men appeared at the stern, looking over the rail to them. "Who goes?"

The pirates on the other ship were silent for some time, as if conferring amongst themselves, and then one of them stood up on the lowered plank and shouted, "Is that the black dog of a captain who sent thirty boys to their deaths like a fucking coward, that I see, or do my eyes deceive me?"

The captain closed his eyes for a moment, and then stepped forward, seeming to forget Margaery for now. "You see correct, you son of a whore," he shouted back. "Now go on your way and forget what you saw."

The men on the other ship laughed. "I don't think so, fucker," one snapped, and then the captain was raising his hand, and the crew began to reach for their weapons, of which they seemed to ave a rather wide variety.

If only Margaery could get to one of them.

"You there!" one of the pirates from the opposite ship called to the rest of the crew. "Toss us that blackguard, and we'll leave the rest of you to your peace."

The crewmembers glanced amongst themselves, and then began to laugh, loudly.

"I'm going to make you walk the bloody plank!" someone shouted, and then there was pandemonium, and Margaery barely managed to scramble back before the pirates seemed to jump from one ship to the other, though Margaery had not thought the ships close enough for that.

They hadn't gotten their ropes about them this time, she noticed idly, as the fighting began, and she saw that some of them missed their marks, falling straight into the sea.

Idiots, she thought resentfully, for she still had not devised an escape plan.

The clashing of swords and axes filled the air, and Margaery cried out as she watched one of the crew members who often came to fetch her to the captain's cabin speared through the throat, falling to the ground just in front of her.

The shouting grew, then, at the sign of first death, and Margaery knew that she should have gone below, then, that she should have taken the captain up on what had likely been a sincere offer, if he truly felt anything for her.

Too late now, though. She was rather worried that if she made a run for the ladder that could take her below decks, one of the pirates might follow her and have their way with her.

She wondered if she wouldn't rather have been the captive of these pirates, instead. While they seemed coarser than her captor, they also seemed stupider, and Margaery had the distinct impression that she could have escaped them or ransomed herself off a lifetime ago, and been out of this mess for some time.

Instead, she started climbing the mast; the ropes left untouched leaving her the unique opportunity of what was practically a step ladder, with the individual knots in each one providing the steps.

If she could get high enough, perhaps she would be forgotten about for the rest of the fight, Margaery thought desperately, as she scrambled towards it with one of these new pirates catching her eye and starting after her.

She had the advantage on the pirate following her that she was smaller than him, and quicker too; Garlan had always said she would have made a perfect little monkey, with the way she could scramble up walls, and Margaery was glad of that, just now, though she had hated the nickname as a child.

She glanced down at the pirate following her when she heard his low growl of triumph, and felt a soft jolt of fear at the look in his eyes, the lust there that she had yet to see in the captain's. He climbed up onto the ropes behind her, lost his footing and fell, and then started to climb.

Margaery's heart hammered in her chest, and she quickened her pace.

And then the pirate reached up and yanked her down, as if the space between them meant nothing to him, and Margaery's air was knocked out of her lungs as she slammed down onto the wooden deck once more.

She whimpered as the pirate fell down atop her, as he pulled a knife from its sheath at his waist, and tried to get away from him, squirming beneath him, flashes of memories which she had tried so desperately to put from her mind climbing to the surface once more, and Margaery flinched hard as the face of the pirate above her morphed into another, into Ser Osmund's, as he stood above her bed and coaxed himself to completion because he could barely find arousal in doing his duty to his queen.

She couldn’t scream, she couldn't speak.

Margaery was frozen, for a horribly long moment in which the pirate's knife glinted in the sunlight, and then he was lowering it, down to the dress the pirate captain had gifted her with.

"Didn't know that fucker had it in him to go after a pretty bitch like you," the pirate muttered, and Margaery whimpered as the knife began to cut at the ties of her bodice.

And then she reached up, because the captain wasn't fucking her, and she wasn't about to let this man do so, as Ser Osmund had done. The pirate seemed surprised when she grasped at the knife in his hands, twisted it away from her in an attempt to wrest it from the pirate.

He let out a low growl, pushing his strength down on her, and Margaery knew she was fighting a losing battle even as the knife twisted upwards, back towards the pirate and away from her. And then she kicked with her legs, and reminded herself that she needed to survive, she had to survive if she was going to avenge Willas and Loras.

She couldn't let a simple pirate who was dumber than a sack of bricks take her down before that.

She kicked again, twisted out from underneath his arm even if she couldn’t get the knife out of the man's grip, and squirmed as she got onto her stomach, sliding as far as she could even while the pirate reached out and grabbed her by the legs, pinning her down.

She screamed then, the noise tearing out of her with all of the pain and anger that she had suffered in recent weeks, and Margaery kicked at him with all of her might, until she felt the knife cutting into her thigh clatter to the ground, until she was able to get out from underneath the pirate's grip and get to her hands and knees, to turn around and face him.

The pirate was staring at her, seemingly befuddled that she had managed to get away from him as easily as she had, and then he was on his feet, rushing towards her, and Margaery glanced behind herself and saw only a rail that she would sooner tumble over, than let this man get the best of her.

She was never given the choice.

Margaery gasped as a sword flung itself through the pirate's chest, and he went falling back against the mast, eyes bulging as he cried out in pain, a lung pierced.

She scrambled backwards, as far from him as she could manage until her hands fell into the dead body of a pirate behind her, hanging from the rail, and she had to bite down a scream.

The pirate's dead eyes stared back at her.

When she could finally tear her eyes away from the gruesome sight, the captain stood above her, holding out a bloodied hand, and Margaery took it as he helped her to her feet.

"You saved me," she whispered hoarsely, still very much unsure what to make of that, as she stared down at the sword in her assailant's chest.

The captain grunted. "I think it time that you return to your cage, my lady," he told her, and Margaery nodded wordlessly, more than relieved to do so.

And then the pirate turned his back on her, without once asking if she was all right, to where the fighting between the two ships had nearly come to an end, and bellowed, "I've killed your fucking captain!"

Silence.

"Get back on your ship and get the fuck out of our waters, or join us!" the captain continued. "But keep fighting, and I'll slice through every one of you the way I did him."

The pirates exchanged glances, and then most of them began moving back to the emptied ship, walking the plank to get there. Some, though, did remain behind, dropping their swords as a sign of surrender, their comrades looking less than betrayed at the sight.

Margaery watched, knowing she should go back below but having no real desire to return to her cage.

And then, once the last of the enemy pirates who seemed to determined to leave were back on their ship, the captain who still had yet to even give Margaery his name bellowed to his men, "Burn it into the sea."

Margaery started.

Burn it all, a voice whispered on the wind, and she thought of caches of wildfire, and the Maiden Slayer, going up in flames on Cersei Lannister's orders, her brother drowning with it.

The men who had remained behind began shouting to their former companions, moments before the first torch was thrown onto the other ship's deck, the second slamming into its sails.

They moved as if to rescue them, though Margaery could see nothing they could have done for their comrades, as the flames licked at the second ship and it began to crumble in on itself, blackening beneath darkening smoke as the air twirled around them.

The captain gestured to the men left behind, and his own moved forward, slicing the throats of the pirates who had remained. Their bodies dropped to the deck with a loud thunk that was almost unanimous.

The captain spat to the side, looking unconcerned by the mess, as the flames began to lick screams. "Never betray your comrades, boys," he muttered, and Margaery found her feet moving below deck of her own volition.

She wanted to vomit, when she returned there.

She didn't.

Chapter 328: MARGAERY

Notes:

Warning for implied rape

Chapter Text

"I am sorry you had to see that," the captain said suddenly, and Margaery glanced up from her plate of fried fish to blink at the captain.

"I'm sorry?" she asked, though they both knew that she knew what he spoke of.

The sight of those men, burning on their ship, still haunted her, far too close to what had become of ehr own ship, and she thought of Meredyth, burned and drowned beneath the Maiden Slayer, of the Lannister men who had died for a cause they hadn't even realilzed they were to be sentenced to death over.

Margaery had not forgotten their deaths anymore than she had her brothers, and she shuddered as the thought of how reasonable the captain had sounded, when he told the pirates they could return to their own ship without fear of harm.

Though, she supposed he had not explicitly promised that.

Still, she had all but forgotten who this man was, in her struggle to understand why he was keeping her in such a state. She had forgotten that he was a bloodthirsty pirate capable of deeds that might even put Joffrey to shame, for at least her husband had always had the mercy of being a coward.

And he had become the captain to the men aboard his ship for a reason.

She couldn’t forget that again, no matter how many pleasant dinners this man invited her to, no matter how many times he seemed to look at her as if she were as interesting of a puzzle as she had been trying to find him.

But the truth was, it didn’t matter what sort of man this pirate was. He was a pirate, and she needed to get away from him, no matter the cost.

"That fight," the captain said. "It was...particularly gruesome."

Margaery lifted her chin, appetite gone now, as she remembered the screams of the men who had died, the smell of their burning flesh, all too familiar to her after what had happened in her cabin aboard the Maiden Slayer.

She glanced down at her own scarred arms and shuddered.

"That fight lacked honor," she said, trying to sound strong about it, but the pirate only laughed, as a part of her had suspected he would.

"There is no honor amongst thieves, gentle lady," he told her, even though he must have seen enough of her fight with the pirate whom he had killed to know that she was no gentle lady.

She found that he was learning far too much about her for the little she seemed to know about him, and she greatly disliked that.

"So I understand, now," Margaery gritted out, eying the man.

He laughed. "Had you been told stories that claimed otherwise?" he asked her. "Amongst your noble family, did you hear the tales of great corsairs who rescued fair maidens and made them their queens? Is that what you imagined was happening between the two of us?"

Margaery lifted her chin, setting down her fork for good, and taking a gulp of wine. The captain laughed.

"Those men," Margaery said lowly, "They...seemed to have strong accusations against you, especially."

The captain blinked at her, leaning back in his chair. "So they did," he agreed, dipping his head.

Margaery raised an eyebrow. "Well? Are they true?"

He crossed his legs over his edge of the table. "Do you mean, did I really bring thirty boys to their deaths because I was a fucking coward?" he asked her, and Margaery flinched a little, at the language he had seemed to be so careful to avoid, in the past.

Margaery bit her lip. "Yes," she said. "Whatever I've heard about pirates, I've not heard that they are usually cowards."

The captain scoffed, letting his legs drop and leaning forward in his chair. "Do you know how most men become pirates?" he asked her, and Margaery blinked at the sudden change in conversation.

"I...perhaps because you enjoy the prospect of gaining coin without doing the earning for it," she snapped, unable to hold back the scorn in her voice as she thought of the papers he'd made her read throughout their voyage, papers of hard earned wages which now belonged to the dead, but instead clothed the man before her.

The captain laughed, as that. "I suppose that is a perk," he agreed. "But...your father no doubt has a ship in whatever his Lord Paramount's navy is, does he not?" he asked her.

Margaery could smell him sniffing for information, there, and she allowed herself a small smile, rather than answering outright.

The captain looked amused at that, more than anything. "The men on those ships," he said, shaking his head, "The ones who are not officers. I pity them more than the lowliest street rat who has to allow old men in alleyways to fuck them."

Margaery flinched.

"Do you know why?" he asked her, voice hard, now. "Because they've been fucked over by their lords, by their captains, and no doubt by most of their officers."

"It was their decision to join a navy, to bring their lords honor," Margaery ground out, shaking a little where she sat.

The captain smirked. "Was it? For some of them, perhaps, the thought of a decent wage might have turned their heads. But the rest? They were those street rats I just spoke of, plucked in the middle of the night to serve aboard a ship without pay for as long as the captain needs an extra pair of hands, subjected to every manner of punishment when they step out of line and demand a bit of coin."

Margaery pulled back from him, when the captain reached forward and brushed a bit of hair behind her ear.

"This is getting snarly," he told her, and Margaery jerked.

"Don't touch me," she whispered, and swallowed as she wondered how the situation had gone so dark, so quickly.

She recognized the look in the captain's eyes, just now.

"Do you know why I didn't want to fuck you, when you all but offered yourself to me, Madame?" the captain asked her, still twirling his fingers through her hair, pulling at it now that she was trying to pull away.

Margaery glanced up at him, breathless.

"Because you, your kind, nobles who make their earnings on the backs of slaves but who think you're so superior to the rest of us when you're no better than pirates yourselves..." he leaned forward, breathing heavily against the shell of her ear now, "You repel me."

Margaery did jerk back then, ignoring the pain as she lost a bit of her hair in order to do so, watching as it fluttered in the captain's hands.

She imagined the captain expected her to shudder and show her fear, just then.

Margaery sat up straighter in her seat, wondering what the bald spot in her hair looked like, just then, for the way the captain was staring at it.

"Then why do you keep me up here, rather than allowing me to remain below with my husband?" she demanded, a part of her instinctively not believing what she had just been told.

The captain grunted. "Perhaps it simply amuses me, to know what you are, and to know that you serve me just now, my lady," he said, and there was an odd glint in his eyes that she didn't like at all.

She didn't respond, though, not before the door to the cabin burst open and one of the pirates stepped inside, looking nonplussed for a moment at the sight of some of Margaery's hair in the captain’s grip, before shrugging and reporting, "Nobleman's ship, just off port side," he told the captain.

The captain grinned at Margaery, getting to his feet. "Ah, a perfect one for my lady to watch," he said, holding out the hand still full of hair to her.

Margaery blinked down at it as she stood to her feet, saw the spots of blood from where some of the hair had been ripped straight from her scalp in his hand, and took it, nonetheless.

"I suppose there is a lesson in everything you do, is there not?" she asked coolly, as the other pirate glanced between them, looking bemused.

Something about his story didn't match, and he seemed to recognize that, perhaps just a little, as he saw the look in her eyes.

Still, the captain didn't seem to mind as he led her above deck, and she supposed that, while the anger in his voice had been genuine, he was lying through his teeth perhaps as much as she was, if not a little less.

His hatred of the nobility, that had been genuine, she thought. But the rest of it?

She didn't know, and she hated that ever since losing Loras, she felt as if she could no longer play the game her grandmother had once proclaimed her so good at.

And it was beginning to scare her.

"Come," he told her, holding out his arm.

Margaery took it, not pretending that being so close to him didn't sicken her, this time, but the captain merely laughed at that look on her face.

They made it up on deck just in time to see some of the last of the fighting, Margaery noticed, as she watched a man she didn't recognize get cut down, his blood spewing out onto the deck as one of the pirates laughed above him.

But it was the shade of his skin, and sigil on his chest, which interested her most.

"Dornish?" Margaery whispered, and blinked when she realized she had said the words aloud. The captain glanced at her, but Margaery did her best to ignore him.

She had not realized they were still so close to Dorne, to have Dornish nobleman sailing their ships nearby, when they seemed determined to hate the rest of the world and would not have gone too far from their kingdom.

But the man's sun stained skin clearly displayed him as Dornish, as well as his clothes.

The captain smirked at her. "Do you see now, my lady?" he asked her, and it took Margaery a moment to realize that she had been staring at the dead man for far too long.

She wondered if the captain saw in her what Joffrey always did, when he saw her looking upon the faces of the suffering, or the already damned.

She swallowed hard. "See?" she whispered, softly.

Somehow, the captain still managed to hear her. "No honor amongst anyone," he said, and then he nodded towards the other ship, where she could now see his pirates rounding up a nobleman and a young girl, probably his daughter, tying them in thick cords, and forcing them to walk the plank between the two vessels.

The captain smirked and stepped forward to receive the two prisoners, and Margaery felt a shudder run through her as the frightened gaze of the girl, who was certainly younger than Sansa, blinked up at her.

She didn't meet the girl's eyes for long.

The captain glanced at the girl, and then out at his crew. "I see why you spared them," he said, and the crew all laughed.

Margaery noticed then that the rest of the other ship's crew were dead, killed all around them. A quick, brutal fight, then.

She glanced at the nobleman, old, she noticed now, with graying hair and wrinkled eyes, and wondered if he and his daughter were to be sold as slaves, alongside she and Arry.

She thought of her own father, and how he might have countenanced such a thing, and felt pity on them both for that.

The captain stepped in front of the old nobleman, as he was forced to his knees. "Is this your ship?" he asked, the words almost conversational, the way he often spoke to Margaery over dinners, or when he wanted her to read something to him.

The old man swallowed, glancing at his daughter before meeting the captain's eyes. "It is," he admitted, jaw flexing. "Please, I can-"

"My lady speaks of honor," the captain said, smirking back at Margaery in a way that made her feel almost complicit in this man's suffering, the sudden tears entering his eyes. "Where is the honor in begging?"

The nobleman dropped down further. "I do not beg for my own life, but that you spare her," he said, jutting his chin towards the girl beside him, even as she cried out for her father to be silent.

The captain raised an eyebrow, and then pointed his sheathed sword in the girl's direction. She jumped, and her father flinched. "She is your daughter, or your paramour, perhaps?"

The old man flinched again. "My daughter," he rasped out. "My only child. Spare her, and I will give you anything you desire. I am of House-"

The captain leaned forward, kicking the old man in the face. He grunted, dropping to the floor of the deck as his bound hands could not keep him upright, and his daughter cried out, shuffling forward.

"Papa!" she cried, even as one of the pirates reached out to pull her back, hands a little too clinging as they did so.

Margaery stared up at the black flag which hung from the pirate ship's mast, and bit hard enough on the inside of her cheek to draw blood as she thought of the way Loras had died in front of her, far too soon.

This old man was far older than her brother, but he too would no doubt die before his daughter.

The captain smirked. "I do not care what House you are from, my lord," he sneered, reaching out and grabbing Margaery's hand to jerk her forward. "Do you think I give a fuck where this bitch's House is?"

The man shuddered and moaned, and somehow managed to right himself and get back onto his knees. "We are worth a ransom in gold," he promised the captain.

The captain raised an eyebrow towards his men, and then murmured, "We found a good deal of it on your ship, it would seem, but not a great deal, as you promise. I don't suppose it's worth much to us, where it is."

Margaery swallowed hard.

The old man whimpered as he saw the way the crew were looking at his daughter. "I..."

"Certainly not enough to save a girl as beautiful as your daughter," the captain returned, "From the slavers' markets."

"Please, I beg you!" the nobleman shouted. "My daughter, she...she is just a child," he cried, before one of the pirates slammed the butt of his sword into the man's face.

He dropped to the ground, on his knees before the captain. "Please, she is a virgin," he begged. "I...my lady wife will send you any ransom you require, please, just do not touch her. Please."

The men began to laugh. "And how is your lady wife to know whether we have touched her?" one of them asked, causing the men to laugh even louder, then.

The man's face crumpled as he glanced towards his daughter. He held up his bound hands in a pleading gesture. "I...I will give you whatever you want," he begged, directing his words towards the silent captain. "Anything. But please, do not touch her. She is just a child."

The girl was shaking, silent and wide eyed in the grips of the pirates. She glanced between the men and her father, and her lips parted in a silent cry that she certainly didn't realize only drew the attention of the pirates to her further.

Margaery shivered as she thought of the way the pirates had regarded her, when she had been pulled aboard their ship.

Somehow, she did not think this girl would be afforded the same mercy she had been, noblewoman or not, with the way these pirates were looking at her, to become a companion to the captain.

And she did not even know how she herself had managed it, to help this girl in some small way.

"Captain?" one of the men asked when the captain continued to neglect to answer, running a greasy hand through the poor girl's hair.

Margaery noticed that the captain purposely didn't seem to be looking at her; at either Margaery or the girl.

Margaery swallowed hard, and moved forward, placing a hand on the captain's arm. He glanced up at her, sharply, and Margaery thought of all of the times she had manipulated Joffrey into doing her will rather than his own, and poured those thoughts into the look she gave this pirate.

Please, her eyes said, for she was not fool enough to utter the words aloud as the deck grew abruptly silent, all eyes on the two of them. Please.

The crew went silent. Stared between their captain and the last woman they'd brought aboard their ship.

Two beats passed, and Margaery could hear her heart crashing against the sides of the pirate ship, as the wind began to pick up around them.

The pirate jerked his arm out from underneath her grip, and the nobleman began to sob where he knelt.

"Take her below for your fun," the captain ordered finally, and Margaery's heart sank into her stomach as the girl let out a scream infused with absolute fear and reached for her father, even in her bonds.

Her father shuffled towards her, but he lacked the strength to do anything as the pirates pulled her away, as the captain pulled his sword from its sheath above him.

"Papa!" the girl screamed, and Margaery flinched as her dress tore free of the top half of her body in one jerk, the pirates leering as they dragged her below decks, her screams echoing in the air long after Margaery could no longer see her.

The captain's sword caught the light as he held it above the nobleman's head, his hand more steady than she had ever seen Loras'.

"Go ahead," the old man whispered, brokenly. "Kill me and be quick about it, you son of a whore, before I have to listen to your men ravage my daughter."

Margaery looked away as the sword sliced through the air, and then through flesh.

Her hands were shaking, at her sides.

The moment the old man's body fell to the deck in two parts, the captain barked at the few men who had remained above deck to throw the body overboard and see that the cache was secured aboard their ship.

And then he grabbed Margaery by the arm, his grip punishing, and dragged her towards the wheel.

She flinched and stumbled after him, the girl's screams somehow seeming louder, now that there was a level of wood between them, and nearly slammed into the wheel once they reached it, the captain glaring at her as he wiped off his sword on his great coat and shoving it with unnecessary force back into its scabbard.

Margaery heard the splash of a body hitting the sea below them, and then another, softer one accompanying it.

She bit the inside of her cheek and reveled a little, in the almost instant taste of blood.

"Why did you do that?" she demanded. "You could have given the girl mercy, or ransomed her for more money. Why would you do that?"

She was horrified to hear the tears in her own voice. The girl was still screaming.

Gods, when would it stop?

"I hope you're happy," the captain sneered around the sound of her screams, and Margaery blinked at him.

"Why would you think I would be happy?" she demanded, angrily, and yes, those were tears clogging her throat, though she did not know if they were for herself or that poor girl.

The captain snorted. "You all but consigned that poor bitch to death, with the way you made me look weak in front of my men," he snapped at her.

Margaery jerked where she stood, and reflected ruefully that Joffrey, while never wanting to appear a coward, was always happy to play the weak man, when he thought it made him look strong to her.

This man did not have quite that constitution.

"Do that again," the captain snapped at her, low and under his breath as he glanced around them, "And you'll be the next to be passed around, my lady."

Margaery swallowed and lifted her chin. "Go fuck yourself," she snapped, all of the heat that had been building up since the day she'd seen him order those pirates burned alive exploding, then.

The pirates around them all went quiet.

The captain stared at her for a long moment, and then backhanded her so hard across the face that Margaery fell to her knees on the deck.

"Take her back to her cage," he barked, and soon a pair of hands was grabbing her, dragging her below as they had dragged that poor girl below, though for a different fate entirely.

Margaery swallowed and said nothing to Arry as she was thrown into the cage beside him, even as he asked her how she had gotten the rapidly blooming bruise on her cheek, even as a moment later they started to hear the screams, and the laughter.

Margaery hugged herself, and turned her back on Arry completely.

The girl had been a virgin, her father had said, clearly glad to see her a slave if it did not mean he had to watch her be passed around by pirates.

The same as what Margaery had said, when the pirates had thought about passing her around, and yet the captain seemed to have no qualms about handing this girl over to his men.

She shuddered, catching the captain's eye after a long moment, and wondered just what the fuck he wanted from her that this girl couldn’t provide, that he would spare her and not this girl.

Chapter 329: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

When Myrcella was younger, she used to come out here and sit, and frighten to death her nannies and septas, with how close she got to the edge of the balcony off her chambers, the chambers she had had since she was a little girl. She remembered that her mother had commissioned this rail, where it had not been before, lest she fall.

But Myrcella had loved sitting out here, so close to the edge, feeling as if the whole of King’s Landing sat beneath her, considering how high up her chambers were. It gave her the space to think, and she had badly needed that, as a child.

She needed it now, as she sat out here, her servants and septas sent away with the stern warning not to interrupt her unless the stars were falling from the heavens.

It had been something Arianne had said once, and Myrcella rather liked the ring to it.

She had thought going to visit her husband would at least make herself feel a little better, and maybe offer Trystane a little hope, that if she could get down to him, to see him like that, things would be better. He would not be stuck down there forever.

She knew he had tried to seem strong, for her, because he did not want her to spend her time worrying about him, but Myrcella had been shocked already by the amount of damage that seemed to have come to him, in the short three days it had been since his imprisonment.

Already, his clothes were filthy, he stank of piss, and there was a fist shaped bruise on his cheek that Myrcella loathed. He said that he had deserved it, that he had fought back against the guards when he should not have, but Myrcella didn't believe that.

She knew the sort of violence that gold cloaks could get up to, and she would have the name of the one who had hit her husband, one way or another.

But...she had brought him some food, and managed to hold him in her arms again, and promised him that she would get him out of there, and for a little while, everything had seemed all right.

And then she had to leave him there, because while Sansa was able to rescue the little floozy whom her mother had apparently imprisoned for reasons unknown, rescuing Trystane would only lead to more difficulty, according to her Uncle Tyrion.

Don't worry; he had promised her, they would get him out. Cersei's accusation would barely hold as it was, and there would be no trial, of that, Tyrion could promise her.

But Myrcella had hated to leave her husband down there, and of course, once she had returned, everything was worse.

Her uncle Jaime had promised that Cersei would be indisposed until they were out of the Cells, but it seemed that no one had made the same assurances about Joffrey, for her brother was practically waiting for her, when she returned.

He wanted to talk all about her husband, and the gruesome ways in which he was going to kill him when he was found guilty.

Myrcella had barely withstood the onslaught, and ran away feeling much like a coward for not responding, but she couldn't bear to, not just then, not after seeing what a horrid state her husband was in.

So she had fled, back here.

She realized, now that she was alone and had had a little time to cool off, in light of what had happened to her husband, that going to confront Joffrey like that had been foolish. Not only did it reveal the weakness of how much she cared for her husband to him, something she knew he would prey upon, but she had also humiliated him in front of his advisors, and if she knew anything about Joffrey, she knew that he would never let that stand.

Trystane, too, would likely be the one to pay for it.

And still...she could not bring herself to regret it, not totally. She had spent far too many years bottling up all of her emotions bout Joffrey, about her mother, and knowing that she had humiliated him, that she had defended her husband in at least some small way...that made her feel good.

Not when she had seen the state of her husband, either. Someone had to pay for that.

Her husband had said that nothing could mar her smile, back in Dorne. Well, Myrcella didn't think she had seen her husband smile much at all since their arrival in King's Landing, and she couldn't bear it.

In truth, she was not sitting against the railing now because she was still angry. She was sitting here because she had to think. She knew that Joffrey would want to retaliate against her and her sweet, poor husband soon, and she had to think quickly, to find a way to free him.

She had given some thought to sending a raven to Arianne, and warning the princess. No doubt, she would be furious at the knowledge that her brother had been taken prisoner by Myrcella's family, Myrcella's only worry was that the letter might be intercepted, and then, knowing her mother, Trystane would be blamed once again, this time for corrupting her against her family, or something horrid like that.

She was lost in thought until long after the sun began to settle high in the sky at midday.

So she was not surprised when her uncle found her here.

"If you've come to talk to me," Myrcella said, through clenched teeth, as she heard the sound of pattering footsteps behind her, heard them pause when she began to speak. "You can be sure I don't want to hear it."

Her uncle Jaime didn't seem surprised by her words. Instead, he gestured to the space on the balcony beside her. "May I sit, or would you like me to leave?"

She ground her teeth. She wanted him to leave, she very much wanted that. Even seeing him right now was a reminder of what she had left behind, in the Black Cells.

Still, she couldn't bring herself to say as much.

She had missed her uncle, in Dorne, and she couldn't send him away now, for fear that, like her mother, she wouldn't quite recognize him the next time they were reunited.

"I...It's worse, somehow," she whispered, and was horrified at the way tears stung at her eyes. She couldn't bring herself to look at Uncle Jaime, instead letting her legs swing over the balcony despite his obvious wince as he took a seat on the floor beside her. "Going to see him, seeing him like that...I thought it would help, but it feels worse, somehow, knowing what he's really suffering."

Her uncle grimaced. "He's not going to be down there forever, Myrcella," he promised her, voice gentle. "We'll get him out. Tyrion is...He'll get him out."

Myrcella licked her lips. "I...I can't stand the thought of him down there, suffering, because of me."

Her uncle sat up a little straighter. "This is not because of you," he said coldly, and Myrcella shivered, at how harsh his voice was, just then.

No, Myrcella realized, it wasn't, not really.

"You told them that we were...familiar," she said hoarsely.

He wasn't wearing the bulky armor of the Kingsguard today, not even the white cloak the other members of the Kingsguard took such care to wear as much as possible.

She had noticed that he seemed to be wearing less of it, of late.

"I didn't think that they would react the way they did," he confessed, and he sounded honest about it. Apologetic.

Myrcella shook her head, turning to look at him, and her uncle looked uncomfortable at the tears in her eyes.

"I love him," she whispered, and didn't care that her voice broke around the words. "I love him so much that it hurts every time we are separated, right here." She reached up, brushing a thumb over her breast, where her heart still lay pounding. "And I thought...I thought that I could be happy, now that I finally have someone who loves me back."

Her uncle flinched at that, but Myrcella didn't see the need to take back the words.

It was the truth, and she was happy enough to ensure that someone knew of it. She loved Trystane, and she knew without a shadow of a doubt that he loved her, where she could not be certain of that, with much of her family.

She knew that her uncle loved her. Jaime had a peculiar way of showing it, with the way he had tried to maintain such a distance with his niece and nephews, when they were younger, but she knew that he loved her, and that he didn't care much for Joffrey.

She knew that Tommen loved her, because her brother was too sweet not to.

She knew that her uncle Tyrion was fond of her, as well, of course.

The rest of them, though...

She had never known how her father felt about her. Robert had never spent much time with any of his children, preferring to leave their education and upbringing in Cersei's hands as much as possible, and a part of Myrcella deeply regretted that.

And Joffrey, she did not even know if he was capable of love at all. Tommen had said that he was very sad when he learned of Queen Margaery's death, and what she had seen of her brother when she first arrived in King's Landing seemed to support that, but she had also learned of the way he had beaten to death the captain who had returned to King's Landing without his queen.

Which just sounded like Joffrey reacting to the loss of another toy, to her.

"Your mother is just trying to protect you," Jaime finally told her, the words gentle but strained, and Myrcella shook her head, spinning away from him so fast she almost lost her balance and fell off the balcony. Her uncle reached out, grabbing her by the elbow to steady her, a sharp cry on his lips.

Myrcella stared down at that hand on her elbow.

"Yes, well," Myrcella scoffed, "where was that when she sent me off to Dorne, alone, as a child?" she demanded, and Jaime grimaced.

"Myrcella, Cersei did not want to send you away, you must know that. Your uncle thought..."

"I know what he thought," Myrcella interrupted him. "He is a man, and he doesn't know what it is like for us poor females, at the mercy of everyone around us. My mother does, and she did nothing to stop him. And I found love there, and now she's taken that away from me, too."

Her uncle grimaced, and it was then that seh realized he hadn't let go of her arm. She didn't feel the need to pull away, either.

When she was a child, visits from her uncle Tyrion had always been met with the most excitement. It was not often that he came from the Rock; their grandfather, she knew, liked to keep him locked away where no one would remember that one of the Lannisters was a dwarf, though Myrcella didn't understand all of the shame of having one in the family.

When he visited, he always brought gifts. Not as extravagant as the ones Grandfather sent her each nameday, but fun, nonetheless. She had always looked forward to his visits.

But Jaime had been the one always in King's Landing, always there by her side when she needed him. And she couldn’t help but resent that Uncle Tyrion had sent her off to a foreign place, all alone, to make a match he thought would be profitable for the Crown, if not for her personally.

She loved Trystane. Loved him dearly, and she was glad that she had found someone like him to be betrothed to, rather than some horrid man or a child, like Robyn Arryn. But still, she wished sometimes, like today, after seeing how he had suffered in the Black Cells, that she had never met him at all.

She knew Tyrion had not done it out of malice, because he adored her and Tommen. And she had come to love her life in Dorne very much, and the man he had sent her to marry.

But she couldn’t quite forgive him for it, all the same. Not now that Trystane was locked away in the Black Cells because of it. Not with her, helpless to do anything about it because her mother saw this as fitting revenge for Tyrion sending her to Dorne in the first place.

If he had never sent her to Dorne, her mother would never have felt the need to punish Trystane like this. Perhaps Prince Oberyn would still be alive, as well.

"I..." she took a deep breath. "Do you think Joffrey will kill him?" she asked hoarsely, voicing the fear she'd been too afraid to think of, before this moment.

Her uncle let out a deep sigh, and then wrapped his arms around her shoulders. She leaned into his touch unthinkingly, sniffing.

"I won't let that happen," he promised her, and somehow, Myrcella believed him, even as her mind raged against the thought, as she wondered what her uncle could possibly do to stop that, when no one seemed capable of keeping her brother in check, these days.

Jaime had beat him once, she remembered. And somehow, convinced the boy to never speak of it to Cersei, where Joffrey always went crying to his mother after Robert had him beaten.

"Trystane isn't at fault in any of this, anyway," Jaime continued. "He was just doing his duty, and I can see well that he cares about you."

Myrcella sagged, a little. "But you do blame the Martells," she said softly.

Jaime sighed, letting go of her, and she inched a little away from him.

"I..." he took a deep breath. "This world is a very complicated place, Myrcella," he told her. She snorted, turning away from him, but that didn't seem to deter her uncle. "And I want to believe that nothing but the best is in store for your future. But the Martells must have known that this would be the action Joffrey would take, the moment Trystane arrived in King's Landing. And I cannot understand why they agreed to send him here."

"Oh," Myrcella said, and her legs abruptly stopped swinging. "Well, I can answer that. Princess Arianne wants him to take Prince Oberyn's place on the Small Council. It is his right, since Prince Oberyn had no true heirs. He hasn't asked yet, I think, because he knew Joffrey wouldn't handle it well."

Jaime blinked at her, looking bemused. "And she thought Joffrey would grant that?" he asked skeptically.

Myrcella shrugged. "She knows that no one wants a war," she told her uncle. In truth, all of the politics of it had very much escaped her, at the time that Arianne had explained it, though it had certainly made sense when Arianne explained it.

And then her uncle seemed to realize something else.

"Princess Arianne?" he asked her. "Not Prince Doran, her father?"

Again, Myrcella shrugged, cringing a little inwardly at the slip.

Not a soul, my dear princess.

"Prince Doran spends much of his time in the Water Gardens," she informed her uncle. "Before Prince Oberyn's death, Princess Arianne all but ruled Sunspear. Now that his brother is dead," she said carefully, "Prince Doran sends her some directions, but he is very much still in mourning, and hasn't left the Water Gardens. He...she fears that he will not be able to resume the command of Dorne that he once had."

Which was far more than Arianne would have ever wanted her to reveal to her family, but now that the words were out, Myrcella could not take them back, even now that her uncle would no doubt go straight to her mother about this.

Still, perhaps it might help, for them to know the truth about Dorne. Perhaps her family might tread a bit more carefully with the Martells, even release Trystane.

Jaime's face twisted, at that. "I see," he said carefully, though from his tone it seemed very much as if he didn't. "And you didn't find that strange?"

Myrcella shrugged. "Princess Arianne was always nice to me," she said. "Indeed, when I first arrived, she was very much like a..." she cut herself off, swallowing hard.

Jaime nodded, understanding what she couldn’t say, not to him. "How would you like to go down into the city tomorrow?" he asked her. "I think it might do you some good, if you want."

Myrcella blinked at him, surprised that the notion actually appealed to her. "Isn't that rather dangerous, these days, with that giant ugly statue my brother is building?"

Jaime snorted. "Built. And I can protect you," he said, standing to his feet and holding out his hand. Myrcella let him pull her upright. "Don't you trust me?"

She did. He had brought her down to the Black Cells, even knowing that her mother would likely not react to it well. She knew that he would do what he could for them. Hells, he had helped in the escape of a Tyrell girl today.

If it came to it, she could at least trust him to help her husband.

Besides, Myrcella very much wanted to leave the confining cells of this place for at least a little bit.

"All right," she said, forcing a smile. "Then we should go. Provided no one else in our family is coming along."

Jaime's lips twitched. "I think that can be arranged," he promised her.

Myrcella leaned her head against her uncle's shoulder. "Do you think we'll get him out soon?" she whispered.

Jaime bit his lip. "Tyrion will do whatever it takes, Myrcella," he promised her. "He...he is your uncle, and he does care about you. And, besides that, the Martells won't allow the boy's imprisonment for long."

Myrcella nodded. "I just...I just want him back," she whispered.

Jaime grimaced. "I know," he murmured.

Chapter 330: JAIME

Notes:

Okay guys, I am super nervous about this one, so please please let me know what you think!

Chapter Text

"How could you betray me like that?" Cersei demanded, storming into her brother's chambers almost the moment he and Myrcella had returned from their outing to King's Landing.

For a moment, he thought his sister meant this outing. He hadn't truly thought about the danger it might place Myrcella in, to take her out amongst the radicals when he had suggested it, but he was relieved that she had never truly been in any danger.

Cersei had sent them off with a smile and two dozen gold cloaks, and Jaime had not thought to return to the Keep only to find her in such a foul mood.

But then, he was beginning to accept that his sister's mercurial moods were difficult indeed for him to predict at all.

He had left her, the morning he had snuck Myrcella and the Lady Sansa down to the Black Cells, in such a state that he had known she would not figure out where they had gone soon. In fact, he had suspected that they might just be able to free the boy if they had wanted, though Tyrion had been adamant that they wait for the King's permission on that score, lest he react even worse to the knowledge that he had been deliberately disobeyed.

Jaime supposed that made sense, annoying though he found it to be so beholden to his nephew, and to watch Myrcella's tears.

But Cersei had seemed distracted enough, and it had been some days since then. He had begun to think that they would not be found at all, in their little subterfuge.

But of course his sister would find out the truth one way or another.

She slammed the doors to the top chambers of the White Tower behind her, fury in her eyes, and Jaime almost backed up a step, with the full force of it, before he reminded himself that he was a knight and should hardly fear his own sister, temperamental though she could be.

Jaime was almost tempted to ask her what she was talking about, but he supposed her spies were better than he had thought.

Still, he didn't regret what he had done, even in the full force of his sister's anger. He had allowed their daughter to see a boy she clearly loved, a boy who had done no wrong by her that Jaime could see, and he couldn’t regret that.

"Betray you?" he asked, annoyance filling him at the accusation, when for so long he had spent so much time in suffering, just to get back to her. "I don't see Stannis Baratheon's forces knocking down the gates of King's Landing, nor do I see-"

She slapped him, the sound ringing through the room, and Jaime stared at her long after the sound had stopped, mouth dropping open.

"My daughter," she gasped out, "Doesn't need any encouragement in this foolish delusion she has, that she can be happy with the son of the enemy."

Ah.

He wondered which of the guards had told her.

Jaime snorted, reaching up to rub at his cheek. "You're right, she doesn't," he said finally, and Cersei spun around to face him, gaze bewildered.

"Then why would you take her to see him?" she demanded. "If you had only refused, she might realize with time how foolish she is being, to think that this boy isn't using her as the rest of his fucking family is."

Jaime grimaced. "She doesn't need any encouragement," he continued, "Because she's in love with him, Cersei. He makes her happy, and if you keep doing this, if you harm that boy...you're going to lose her."

Cersei's face went ashen, at those words, and she backed up a step. "She doesn't know what she wants," she whispered out, and for a moment, Jaime felt a spike of pity for his twin.

He reached forward, taking her into his arms and pressing their foreheads together. "Cersei..."

"She's just a child, Jaime," Cersei whispered, her voice breaking, and Jaime closed his eyes. "She's just a girl, and I am her mother. I was meant to protect her, and I couldn't. Don't tell me not to, now. I am the only one protecting our family, now that Father is gone. Tyrion is content to play games with his whore and his wife rather than do his duty by our family, and I need you, Jaime, not to question me when I am trying to save all of us."

Jaime gritted his teeth, pulling back at those words, at how desperate and manic they sounded, coming from his sisters lips.

Which was strange; he'd heard such words coming from his sister's mouth a thousand times, and never thought of them as manic, before.

"He's a child too, Cersei," Jaime scoffed. "You hardly need to protect us from him."

Cersei shot him a glare full of annoyance and pain, stalking away from him and then coming back.

He grimaced, thinking to when they were younger, and had dreamed up what would happen to her children, in the future.

Always hers, never Jaime's.

He had been content with that, at the time, and content to amuse himself with ponderings of what might become of their children, considering that Cersei had all of the power to make that decision.

Cersei had wanted her daughter to grow up beautiful and happy, she'd always said. She'd never mentioned a husband, and a part of Jaime had always assumed that was because his sister didn't believe a princess could be happy, with one.

Cersei had never been, after all.

He'd stopped thinking about that once Myrcella and the other children grew older, because he knew that it was an inevitability, that Cersei's children would find spouses to secure alliances within the Seven Kingdoms, and that Cersei would rail against it, with how tightly she kept her children to her side.

"Don't I?" she demanded coldly. "He was happy enough to marry my daughter in the dead of night in Dorne, on the orders of that whore of a sister of his, without once contemplating whether or not I would want..." she shook her head. "My daughter wasn't protected from him on their wedding night. And I will ensure that she is, now."

Jaime pinched the bridge of his nose. "Then why...why the farce of a marriage Joffrey insisted on, if you're so insistent on getting Myrcella away from this boy?"

Cersei grimaced. "I had no...I would have had an annulment announced," she said stiffly. "Joffrey insisted on the marriage."

"So that he could torture Myrcella a little more," Jaime ground out. "Yes, I gathered. If you're searching for someone to protect Myrcella from, I don't think it's her husband."

Cersei shot him the coldest look he had ever seen from her. "She's in no danger, now that she is finally home."

Jaime snorted. "Isn't she?"

Cersei turned away from him in disgust. "I need you on my side in this, Jaime," she said darkly, and Jaime's brows furrowed, at the finality in her voice. "I need to know that you are willing to do whatever it takes, for this family."

Jaime shook his head, while she wasn't looking. "Cersei, I really don't think that angering our allies by imprisoning their prince and making a mockery of his wedding is protecting our family."

Cersei whirled around. "Don't you?" she asked, moving forward and taking his hand in hers, pressing it against her chest. "Do you remember what Father did, to protect our family? How he switched sides at the end of the Rebellion so that he could storm King's Landing because he was so furious that the Mad King was keeping you there, as a hostage? Do you remember how he married me to Robert Baratheon, for our family's rise? How you and I..." she licked her lips. "How we had three children for our family?"

Jaime swallowed, looking away. "I don't remember thinking of it that way, at the time," he ground out, because those memories, fast and secretive though they had been, those had been memories he treasured.

They weren't a way to save their family, not then. They had just been a way to be with his sister under Robert Baratheon's nose.

Cersei shook her head. "I need you to fight for our family too, Jaime," she said. "I can't do it without you, because we're one, the two of us. Promise me."

Jaime met her eyes, saw the fierce fire in them, the certainty that he would take her side, even after what he had just done.

He pulled back from her with difficulty. "I need to go comfort our daughter," he said, trying to make his voice sound colder than he felt. It didn't work; his voice merely sounded thick, and in that moment, he hated it. "She's rather unhappy that she wasn't able to bring her husband back out of the Cells, and she needs someone for that."

Cersei stared at him incredulously for several long moments, and then she scoffed. "And that someone's you?" she demanded. "You, who have never wanted to accept what you are my to children, you who has always been happy to pretend they were never yours?"

Jaime flinched. "Cersei..."

"Get out," she snapped at him, tossing her head towards the door. "Go to her, if you must. But know that you're the one who will be breaking her heart in the end, by encouraging this...farce of a relationship, not I."

And with that, Jaime was dismissed from his own chambers.

He stomped out of them, slamming the door behind himself, and felt an overwhelming moment of hot blooded fury leave him the moment he was gone from his sister’s presence.

It was odd, he reflected, how much angrier he always seemed to be these days, when he was with Cersei as opposed to when he was without her.

When they were children, it had always been the opposite. Though she could grow angry enough at the drop of a pin, or the reminder that they had a younger brother, Jaime had always found her presence soothing, for no matter what, she was his twin, his soul mate, and they belonged with one another.

No matter what happened, so long as he remembered that Cersei felt what he felt, so long as he could return to her and wrap himself in her arms, all would be well.

Those words had only failed to comfort him once, while he had watched the Mad King burn alive those he deemed to be traitors, in these very halls.

But that had ended, along with Robert’s Rebellion, and Cersei had been returned to him, and Jaime had thought himself happy with her since then.

And now, suddenly, he wasn’t.

He didn’t understand when it had happened. He didn’t understand when he had looked upon Cersei one day and wondered where the beautiful young woman he had so loved had gone, and that scared him, partially.

Because now, he looked at Cersei, and he wondered that he had ever been able to see her in the first place, that beautiful, innocent maiden whom he had loved so dearly, in the woman who saw enemies in anyone who did not agree with her every word.

He didn’t know if the Cersei of ten years ago would have been capable of sending Myrcella’s beloved to the Black Cells, didn’t know if she would have been happy enough to beat Tommen’s whipping boy in front of him, didn’t know if she would have so easily let Joffrey off his leash.

And that was to a purpose, as well. No matter what his children seemed to think of him, and Myrcella seemed to genuinely like him as her uncle, the truth was that Jaime had purposely spent as much time away from them as he could manage, living in the same building as they did, and fucking their mother.

He missed those days of willful ignorance more than he could describe.

Jaime let his head fall back against the wall outside of his chambers, and wondered briefly what Cersei was doing within them. Wondered what she would do if she ever thought that there existed between he and Brienne something more, the way there existed something between Myrcella and Trystane.

He shuddered at that thought, not entirely certain why, for the truth was that there was nothing between them, not truly. Nothing but unnamed something that sat on the tip of his tongue every time he looked at her, unexplained because it was nothing like the something he felt for Cersei.

He shook his head, moving away from his chambers at a fast pace, before Cersei opened the door and tried to confront him again, for he wasn’t in the mood for another argument with her.

He was just...exhausted. With her, with himself. With their son, whom he had always tried to pretend was never his, was probably Robert’s.

He did not stop moving until he was standing outside of a pair of a familiar doors, knocking on them with his mailed fist.

The door opened, and Brienne of Tarth blinked out at him blearily, her face drawn, circles underneath her eyelids.

He wondered what had caused her lack of sleep, but he didn’t ask, instead stepping inside her door and closing it behind him.

That was not a strange enough occurrence. He often came to visit her of late, wanted to see her to talk about the knights of old, for she loved hearing those stories as much as Cersei had, when they were younger, and beyond that, they would talk of other things.

She was so easy to talk to.

He couldn’t remember the last time he had sat down and had a genuine conversation with his sister, truly.

“Jaime,” she said, and her eyes were tired, but there was something in them that smelled suspiciously of guilt. “What are you doing here?”

He wondered if it was the same thing he was guilty of, and found himself staring at her plump lips the way he had far too many times while they fought for Dragonstone, only this time, he didn’t look away, like all of the times he had then.

Her breath caught, and a pretty blush stole at her cheeks.

He liked it when she blushed.

Jaime moved forward and kissed her, and kissing her didn’t taste at all like he had imagined it would, back when he was her prisoner and she was nothing more than the tall wench who sought to take him to King’s Landing to trade for Sansa’s life.

It tasted...sweeter.

The kiss lasted longer than he had expected it to, longer than he had ever kissed another woman who wasn’t Cersei - an inner part of him which sounded much too much like Tyrion was laughing, at that - and Jaime found that he didn’t want to pull away, not at all.

In the end, he wasn’t the one to do so, and though they were both panting, he was the only one who moved forward again.

"Jaime..." Brienne pulled back, giving him an indecipherable look. "What are you doing?"

He grimaced, his one good hand clenching at his side. "I would have thought that would be obvious," he ground out, feeling suddenly angrier than the situation warranted.

Or perhaps he was just angry with Cersei, still.

Brienne backed up a step, meeting his gaze. "Why?" she asked.

Jaime snorted out a huff of breath. "I would have thought that would be obvious too," he said, and tried not to think of the long gazes they'd shared during the fighting in Dragonstone, the awkward silences on the way to Dorne, when they had passed Tarth and Brienne had told him stories about her childhood.

About the way she had slept beside him in the dirt outside of Sunspear, closer to him than any other woman save Cersei had ever been, and he had not been able to sleep the whole night through.

Brienne shook her head, blinking up at him. "I don't think it is," she said, voice very soft, and shifted her stance. Jaime closed his eyes and had a sudden very vivid image of what he wanted to do to her, the way she was moving her legs, just now.

He had been disturbed, at first, about these thoughts, the way they had slowly begun to consume him, the longer he'd spent in the wench's presence.

Thoughts of touching her, the way he had only ever desired to touch his sister in the past, thoughts of having her every time he heard Cersei's shrill voice, her anger at yet another unreasonable, at least in his mind, thing.

He didn't know why she was still here, why she still bothered with him, but Jaime knew that he didn't want her to go, just as he had not wanted to leave Cersei, even if it would only be for a time when they were young, and she insisted that she would marry Prince Rhaegar.

"I don't want this if it's only because of your..." Brienne blushed suddenly, and he found that he loved her blushes, the way they seemed to take over her whole face, a shyness he had never encountered in his impulsive older sister, not even when they were young and had no idea what they were doing, as they fumbled in the sheets.

But she couldn't even say the words that Jaime heard anyway. If it's only because of your sister.

The words hung in the air, and Jaime wondered that she could say them without looking disgusted, as did everyone else who surmised what took place between the two of them. He remembered the time that he and Brienne were captives of the Karstarks, how they had laughed about his relationship with his sister, and Brienne had looked stone faced and said nothing, then.

She was a strange woman. He didn't understand why she was still here, when Catelyn Stark had told her to take Sansa and Arya to safety if she could find them, and he had the uncomfortably idea that he knew why she was still here, all the same.

She could have smuggled Sansa out of this place, if she truly wanted to. Gods above, Jaime probably would have helped her.

But he didn't understand her. She was everything that Cersei wasn't, ugly where Cersei was beautiful, shy where Cersei was bold, skilled with a blade where Cersei's preferred weapons were her words, of which Brienne seemed to have few, and he didn't understand this thing between them, this...bond that he felt to this woman who had been both a captor and a companion, for it felt nothing like the thing he shared with Cersei, that bond that Cersei had called soul mates when they were younger, but which now felt taut and tired.

He only knew that sometimes he worried about that mad glint in Cersei's green eyes, heard words uttered by another madman passing through her lips even when she wasn't speaking, and wasn't sure that he recognized anymore the woman he had once loved so ardently.

And Brienne was here, had followed him into battles without a word of complaint, had...nurtured in him something that almost convinced him he could be good. Had helped him bring Myrcella to Trystane, when Cersei had been the one to imprison the boy in the first place.

"It isn't," he whispered, and bent down to kiss Brienne gently on the lips.

His kisses with Cersei had never been gentle. They had always been rushed and hard, tinged with the fear that at any moment someone might walk in on them and see the thing they tried so desperately to hide, that it would result in death, which indeed it had.

Jaime was a Kingsguard, sworn to celibacy for life, but kissing Brienne wasn't going to get anyone killed, the way kissing Cersei had.

And...it was sweeter, on his lips, somehow, even when it ended.

"We should stop," Brienne said, pushing him back, and Jaime let out a noise he was rather ashamed to realize came from his own lips.

"Brienne..."

Her hand splayed out, rubbing over his chest, and he could see that she did not want to let him go anymore than he wanted to let go of her, but she persisted.

"I don't want to be..." she looked away, and there was that blush again. He could well imagine the words she didn't say, and they made annoyance crop up within him at her, as well. "Perhaps we could...talk." She nodded towards the bottle of wine sitting on her bedside table, from the last time they had spent together, eating a supper while they talked about things he had never found it easy to talk about with his sister.

Jaime bit back a groan. "About what?" he muttered, and admitted to himself that he sounded rather petulant, just then.

Brienne's smile was hesitant, but there. "About..." she gestured between the two of them. "What this is."

"Gods above, woman," he muttered under his breath.

Chapter 331: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Margaery, you need to eat," Arry told her, and Margaery grunted down at the stew the pirates had brought her.

The captain had not called for her since the girl's screams had abated. Margaery was beginning to think he wouldn’t do so again, and she wasn't certain whether she was relieved about that, or not.

She had not seen his danger before now, but now that she had, she didn't think she wanted any part in it, even if it meant getting off this ship.

She did not know if the girl had been killed, or simply become too weak to cry out, and she didn't want to know. There were so many pirates on this ship, after all, and she knew enough about men to know that they would not be sated for some time, not with one woman, when they had been kept from women for more than a week.

She had no doubt that the girl would not live beyond their lusts, but she did not know how long men desperate for a fuck could make one girl live.

She shuddered at the thought, and hunkered down a little further in her cell, not meeting Arry's eyes when he tried to speak to her, not looking at the food the pirates had left for her with barely a second glance, where they used to drink their fill of her with their eyes if nothing more, though she felt the weaker for refusing it, each day.

She knew she needed to keep her strength up, if she was ever going to get off this ship and get her revenge.

And yet.

I hope you're happy.

She flinched; it had sounded as if the captain was saying those words right in front of her, just then.

The girl's screams were gone, but the pirates could still be having their way with her.

She had done that. She had made the captain look weak, the way she had been warned never to make Joffrey look weak, and they had been able to do what they wished with that girl because of it.

While they had yet to touch Margaery.

"Margaery?"

Margaery grimaced, lifting her chin. "Don't call me that anymore," she told the other, and Arry blinked at her.

"What?"

Margaery swallowed. "I've...been thinking," she said, and Arry glanced at her.

"Arry," she said carefully, leaning back against the hardened outlines of her cage, "I think it might be for the best if we call each other...something other than what we have been."

Arry blinked up at her, and, with a sinking feeling in her stomach, Margaery knew that she had his attention.

She'd debated long and hard over this the last few days, and knew that there was nothing for it. While asking him this ran the risk of the young man figuring out exactly who she was - and he wasn't a fool, she felt quite certain he'd wonder why she didn't want him to call her by her true name and would put two and two together - she knew that if he let it slip at any moment, this pirate who was far smarter than any unwashed pirate had a right to be would put two and two together.

She would rather throw herself at the mercy of Arry's intelligence than she would this pirate, whose name she in turn did not even know.

She still shuddered at the thought of the way he had looked at her, as she stripped down in front of him to get into that bath.

She still didn't know at all what that look had meant, because it clearly hadn't conveyed lust, and yet, the man had appeared rather interested in her.

But if it wasn't lust, then what was it?

With Joffrey, she might have known. She knew that her husband was not quite as driven as some men by his baser instincts of lust; rather, he was driven mostly by bloodlust, and by the thought of inflicting pain on everyone around him.

That was an easy trait to manipulate, in her husband.

She wasn't sure she liked the idea of being hurt by the man captaining this ship, however. She didn't like it much at all, in fact, because Margaery had a horrible feeling that there would be no coming back from it.

Arry blinked at her; he wasn't stupid, and he'd be wondering why she was asking such a thing now, after they had already been on the ship for so long, and when she had just emerged from something which had clearly rattled her.

But the simple matter was, Margaery did not like it when chance was stacked against her. She still didn’t know who that blacksmith was, and she was beginning to worry that she was going to have to scrap her plan of replacing him with Arry.

Arry, who had been left mercifully alone all of the time they had been prisoners aboard this ship, but Margaery knew that wouldn’t last forever, because chance would not allow it. And if the pirates decided to start playing with him like their captain played with Margaery, like a toy, a possession, she did not want him spilling her name.

Eventually, though, he shrugged. "I suppose that might be a good idea," he said finally, still eying her. "Keep them on their toes; keep us from becoming too...dependent on them."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. Ever since the first day that the Captain had brought her to his cabin to read to him, they had avoided speaking about the matter at hand. Arry, she got the impression, had been more than a little offended at the way she had brushed him off, and Margaery did not want to descend into another argument about her safety with a man who shouldn't even care about her enough to bother at all.

But still, it was there, hanging unsettlingly between them.

Margaery occupied her time by sleeping far more than she knew she should, especially after what had just happened to her brothers. If her grandmother was here, Margaery could practically hear the woman telling her that she was depressed, that she needed to snap out of it if she was ever going to survive this situation.

But her grandmother hadn't just lost two of her brothers, and that made Margaery so tired.

Still, the voice that sounded far too much like her grandmother was surprisingly persistent sometimes, and that left Margaery with nothing to do but think.

And she was thinking a great deal, these days, about what had happened to her brothers. The image of Willas, murdered right in front of her by an assassin's arrow; of Loras, falling into the sea to save her after telling her his suspicions that their ship had been brought down from within.

Of the Maiden Slayer's Captain, running away to freedom at the expense of her brother, Meredyth, and the entire Lannister crew which had accompanied them.

Only Cersei could be so ruthless as to sacrifice her own people in order to kill Margaery, and Margaery had no doubt that this was exactly what she had done.

Loras was dead, all because the woman couldn't stand a bit of competition for her son's affections, and Margaery was never going to forget that fact.

She just wished that her jumbled, furious thoughts could form some vestige of a plan, beyond her immediate need to survive her current situation.

Cersei was going to pay for what she had done. She was going to pay for everything she had done, and not just to Margaery.

There was a war on, after all, and Margaery fully intended to go into battle, if that was what it took, at least, figuratively.

Cersei had revealed quite a bit of her weaknesses with her last move in this terrible game of cyvasse between the two of them, and Margaery, if she did manage to get out of this situation alive and intact, which she swore, just now, that she would, intended to exploit every single one of them.

Joffrey. Jaime. Even the Imp, for all that that weakness was quite a different one from the others.

At least they all had the same last name. That certainly made things...easier.

"M'lady?" Arry asked, pulling her from her distracted musings, and Margaery lifted her head, blinking at him. "What did you want to be called?"

Margaery licked her lips. "I...Only..." she had to be very careful about how she put this, after all. Cersei's comeuppance depended upon it. "I share an unfortunate name with the current Queen," she told Arry. "And I don't..." she allowed a bit of fear to slip into her expression, part genuine and part not. "I don't want this pirate to...to think that I am her, and decide to do something about that. I can't...the indignity of it, if I were sold off to some lord for that..."

Arry's features closed off, abruptly, and she was frustrated that she didn't know if this was because he had bought her lie and didn't want to think about her being sold off, or because he hadn't and knew who she was, just now. "Of course," he said, very quiet, as he glanced at the door. "What do you want to be called, then?"

Margaery swallowed, thinking of the names she had mused on before initiating this conversation, names that unfortunately had to be real and had to convey the power of a lower level lady with them, but could not be too interesting for this pirate, lest he check upon her lies. "Alyce," she told him, thinking of the pregnant girl who had been a part of her retinue before returning to the Reach to have her child.

Who had asked the Queen Mother if she might name that child Tywin, if it was a boy.

A part of Margaery had felt absurdly relieved when the child was a girl, even if she couldn't say why.

Arry formed the word with his mouth, and Margaery looked away, discomfited by how wrong it sounded.

"And you?" she asked, turning back to him when he was done.

"Me?" he repeated, blinking at her.

She furrowed her brows, tried to pretend she was being totally sensible in her own eyes, just now. "Surely you don't want some slaver calling you by your real name," she protested.

He blinked, a little slower, now. "Days ago, you were convinced that we were going to get off this ship," he said.

Margaery grimaced, and then shrugged one thin shoulder. It occurred to her that she was getting better meals than Arry, just now, because of her readings. "I...We've been here such a long time," she said, affecting just the right amount of defeat and stubborn pride. "I don't know..." she sniffed, horrified that she was fighting off tears once again. "I don't know if we will be able to leave this place."

Arry blinked at her again, before shrugging and nodding. "I think I'll just go by Arry, m'lady," he told her. "Easier to keep track of."

She flushed. "I...thank you," she said, and wasn't entirely sure what it was that she was thanking him for. Still, it needed to be said, especially if this conversation later put his life into any sort of danger, because that would be on her.

Arry just shrugged, leaning his head back against the bars of his cage. "It's nothing, my lady," he said, and his tone when he said that title was different than all of the other times he had said it.

She almost smiled.

Instead, she sought about for some form of distraction, because it would do no good, allowing him to linger on thoughts about why she wanted him to call her, quite suddenly, by a different name.

Why was there concern in them?

She...didn't understand that. So far, she had nothing to offer him, and even if he had begun to suspect who she was, she knew that his concern ought to be taking on another look altogether, were that the case.

He...confused her, almost as badly as the pirate captain, and Margaery, in her muddled state, was beginning to wonder if indeed the problem was not that these men were so impossible to read, but that something had happened to her, because of the ship crash, and she could no longer do so with ease.

"What is it, though? Those screams..." he shuddered, looking her over again, and Margaery bit her lip. "What happened out there?"

She didn't want to answer him. Just now, she really, really didn't.

The screams were no longer to be heard, but she had seen the way that Arry had flinched with each one, fighting against his bonds as if he somehow thought he could escape them through sheer force of strength.

She hadn't bothered to explain to him what was happening. No doubt he had pieced most of it together himself.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. it was starting to sore, under her teeth. "I made the captain look weak," she whispered, and Arry had to lean forward to hear her. "And he let a girl be passed around for it, because of me."

Arry stared at her, and Margaery felt the whole, sorry story spilling out of her quickly enough, much as she wanted nothing more than to forget it.

"It wasn't your fault," Arry tried to reassure her, once he had heard the whole story, but Margaery only snorted.

"Wasn't it?" she whispered hoarsely. "If I hadn't done anything, he might have let that girl be sent down here, with us."

Arry grunted. "And that was his decision, the bastard, not yours. He had no right to place that blame on you."

Margaery shook her head. "He is a captain," she insisted. Joffrey is a King. "He cannot afford to look weak before his men."

"Showing mercy isn't weak," Arry bit out, sitting back hard in his cage.

Margaery blinked at him, and didn't respond.

She didn't know how to explain to him that she understood the captain's viewpoint more than she truly did Arry's. That she knew what signs of weakness meant before subordinates more than she knew what compassion meant to someone truly in need of it, something she had never really been, save once.

But this boy knew that. He knew what it was to starve, no doubt, to be a captive, to know that his fate wasn't in his own hands but that of some lord he had never met.

And he still looked at Margaery with such compassion in his eyes, after she admitted to him that she had been the one to bring that girl to such ruin.

And, looking at him, Margaery realized that she didn't care about him in that same way, not at all. The plan so far had required Arry in order for both of them to escape, because she had to get off this ship and because he knew her name, but that was all that she had thought about him, really.

She had barely spoken much to him, since they had both become prisoners down here. In fact, she thought she spoke rather more to the captain than she did to him. She thought of him when she was above deck only in terms of who amongst the pirates looked like he did, looked like they dealt in smelting and fires.

But he was concerned for her. He had rescued her, and by all accounts he owed nothing to her, now that they were both prisoners. He had done more than his fair share, by her, and yet still he looked at her as if he worried about.

"Did you love her?" she whispered hoarsely.

Arry blinked at her. He didn't do her the discourtesy of asking what she meant. "I think..." he whispered, and his voice was throaty and hoarse in a way that she'd not heard it, before this moment. "I think I might have, if we'd had more time together."

Margaery licked her lips, and thought of Sansa.

They'd had so much time together, and yet somehow, not enough at all.

"Did she die?" she asked.

Was it because of you?

Arry snorted. "No, I imagine she's still out there, just as angry as you are."

Margaery blinked. "Angry?" she whispered.

"Yes, angry," Arry agreed. "I see it in your eyes, my lady, just as I saw it in hers."

Angry.

An anger that Margaery knew shimmered just below the surface of her every thought, and yet it seemed that she could not even hide it from this boy who barely knew her.

"How did you lose her, then?" she whispered, and wasn't sure she wanted to know the answer.

Wasn't sure she wanted to wonder if she would lose Sansa, in this quest for vengeance of hers, which seemed to be pushing her close to someone she didn't recognize at all, someone the other girl no doubt wouldn't bring herself to love.

And Margaery wouldn’t' even be able to blame her for it.

"I was stupid," Arry said, smiling sadly.

Margaery flinched. She wondered if vengeance and stupidity could be equated to the same thing. She wondered if she would lose Sansa to this vengeance, even if the other girl had expressed well enough her desire for vengeance against the Lannisters.

She wondered if knowing that she might have to choose between the two of them, and not knowing which she would choose, that meant there was something truly wicked about her, if the thing that Joffrey had recognized and been so drawn to within her hadn't been a charade, but the truth that even she refused to acknowledge about herself.

She wondered if they had found someone there that wasn't the girl Margaery had always thought she was, and that someone was slowly coming to the fold.

She wondered if that someone would be all that was left of her, in the end, and suddenly, Margaery very much didn't want that to be the case. Didn't want to know this other woman, revenge or not.

She glanced at Arry.

Perhaps he would be better off not knowing that someone, either.

She had to get off this fucking ship before she found that person, as well.

Chapter 332: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

It took a while, to get back into the captain's good graces, and she was sure that a part of that was because she was not entirely certain that she wanted to.

He kept her heavily guarded now, always with at least two pirates he trusted not to come into the brig and have their way with her while Arry watched guarding the door at all times, and two bringing her to his quarters whenever he wanted her, no longer taking her up above to watch a little fun, anymore.

Margaery could not say that the loss of all of that time was not disheartening, but she knew that if she was going to survive these pirates long enough to avenge her brothers, she was going to have to do whatever it took, even if that meant waiting longer than she wished to.

Still, at least the captain still bothered with her, rather than passing her around amongst his men, and Margaery supposed there could be something said in her accomplishments for that, that she still had his attentions, even if she did not know precisely what she had done to receive them in the first place.

She could still hear that poor girl's screams, before they had faded off forever.

She wondered if Meredyth had screamed like that, underneath the flames and the water where she could not be heard, and Margaery shuddered every time she was brought back to the captain.

He eyed her, his expression far too serious as she read to him of the items they had stolen from that ship, that girl just another one of them, and she feared.

Feared that she would be next to be taken by these men. Feared the sound of that girl's screams haunting her for an eternity. Feared why she could not understand this man.

Margaery no longer liked it when she was taken from her cage each day to see the captain, for it felt like exchanging one prison cell for another.

Arry was, of course, sympathetic. He hated that she was being taken each day, and while Margaery could no longer understand his concern for her, she was pleased that he was willing to help her in even this way, when he yelled at the pirates who took her that he would not allow it.

It, at the very least, backed up her story that he was her husband, a little more than either of them had been doing in the past.

She still didn't know what to make of Arry. His sympathy toward her situation confused her, and she didn't like people who confused her, just as she didn't like this captain who seemed to find her as intriguing as she found him.

She just wanted to go home, to stop reading daily to this captain about his petty victories over those far more innocent than he, she wanted to stop being confronted with Arry, this boy whom she cared so very little for when she knew she ought to owe him some gratitude, for the way he had rescued her from death.

She wanted to stop thinking of the way Loras had said Renly's name, right before he disappeared beneath the depths.

But Margaery would get none of those things, and so she kept reading, and pretending that her new, meager existence was somehow going to free her to get her revenge on the fucking Lannisters for putting her into this situation in the first place.

She was reading in the captain's cabin again today. He would not let her up on deck, and so she read to him here again, and pondered if she had lost all of the progress she had made with him so far, if indeed it could be called progress.

The pages were beginning to swim beneath her eyes.

And then there was a loud thunk of something hitting the side of the ship, the shout of one of the pirates that they'd spotted a prize, and Margaery nearly rolled her eyes, glancing at the pirate captain.

She pondered asking his name, and wondered if he was just distracted enough by the noise that he might give it to her.

She did not ask.

"Stay here," he told her, and Margaery blinked at him, for she thought this was the first time in some time that he was going to leave her here alone, without her customary guards, for she knew that he had told them he would take her back to her cage himself.

She wondered if it was some sort of test, as he got to his feet, slipping back into his boots like some lordling, and walked out of the cabin, slamming the door behind him.

She didn't stop to think about it for long.

Instead, she got to her feet, rushing over to the piles of parchment that she had already read through, carefully skipping certain parts because they'd had nothing to do with what the captain wanted to hear about anyways, and read, her eyes fevered as they took in the pages.

To be sent to the Prince-

Flowers no longer in Dorne. The Spider seeks urgent meeting with the Prince.

She stared at the words as they swam before her eyes, and struggled to make sense of them.

The Flowers were no doubt her own family, the Tyrell forces that she knew had gone to attack Dorne upon the death of her brother, and while the short missive, tossed in between leaflets of legal information about that Dornish lord's ship and its wares, was cryptic enough, it told her nothing about why her family had abandoned what her father would see as just cause, and where they had gone. It did not even say that they had returned to the Reach, merely that they were gone from Dorne.

And that...frightened her. She knew how stubborn her father could be, when he was angry about something. She knew how he could react unthinkingly, when he felt that he had been slighted.

If the Martells were no longer worthy of her father's ire, then she shuddered to think, for the sake of his own family, where he had turned it next.

But it was the rest of the message which interested her. She knew that Lord Varys was called the Spider by some, her grandmother amongst them, for she said that he spun his webs in secret, one secret compiled amongst one hudnred, and Margaery's brow furrowed at the thought.

She did not remember that Lord Varys had seemed to do much, while she was the Queen of Westeros, if she was still even that. He had sat in the background, and seemed to hvae some interest in her, though she did not understand it, and had helped Sansa to escape with that Dornish Prince.

But other than that, she could not think of a thing he had done to earn the title of Spider, and here he was, seeking a meeting with the Ruling Prince of Dorne.

That meant something, if only she could get the sound of Loras' screams out of her head long enough to figure out what that was.

There was the sound of shouting and fighting from above her, but Margaery paid it no mind, paid no mind too to the thought that if the waves crashing against the side of the ship didn't frighten her so much, she might find herself getting off this damn ship if she just jumped overboard.

She tried to console herself in the knowledge that she would be leaving Arry to his fate if she did so, and slammed her hand hard against the parchments on the table below her, letting out a grunt of frustration.

Useless. Whatever small snippets of information she found about her family's army was useless, the longer she languished away here. She needed to find a way off this ship, or she needed to find some information that would be useful in manipulating her current situation, not another one.

But there was nothing in the parchments below her about that, save the name of the lord whom they had most recently attacked.

A lord who lived most of his time in Sunspear.

They were still near Sunspear.

Margaery didn't understand that. They had been sailing for weeks, and yet, she could see that every ship they had come across so far had belonged to the Dornishmen, and they were not too far from Sunspear, if the men they had most recently fought were to be of any guess, for she could not see why a noble House of Dorne would be so far to the East in a time of war.

And yet, here they were.

Which meant that Margaery could not be so far from Dorne, and she lamented now that she did not know enough about sailing to be able to place where they were, either by the stars, if she were ever to see them again, or by a compass.

Willas would know.

She sniffed, and held her breath.

Better not to think of him at all, these days, where she could not stop her thinking about Loras.

Instead, Margaery got to her feet and stormed her way out of the captain's cabin, coming up on deck just in time to find the last of the commotion, the men who had not been slaughtered from this other ship, a ship once again with Dornish colors, pledging their loyalty to the captain when he offered them a bit of coin.

She felt her upper lip curl in disgust, and wondered if these men were sellswords or just foolish, scared sailors.

She reflected, in the end, that it didn't really matter, either way.

The captain turned just as she came on deck, and held a hand out for her. Margaery could feel the eyes of most of the men on her, then, reflected that most of them had not seen her since she had tried to convince the captain to spare the life of that Dornish girl.

She walked forward, and took his arm.

The newest members of the crew didn't seem to know what to make of her, but the others were smirking, no doubt thinking her a bitch put into her place, after all of the time she had spent reading alone with the captain in his cabin of late.

She wondered what they thought she was really doing in there these days, as quiet as her reading was.

"A feast," the captain said loudly to the men, then, not seeming at all bothered that Margaery had made her way above deck without guards, "For our newest spoils, and our newest crewmembers."

Of course the crew liked the sound of that, base creatures as they were, and Margaery tried not to let the way her stomach upset at the thought of eating the food of the dead show on her face.

The captain pulled her away from the other men, then, and Margaery realized that it had in fact all been a test.

That he had left her alone like that because he knew that she would follow him up here, rather than trying to escape where she might have the chance.

She shuddered, and wondered how, by the gods, he had known that.

She hadn't spent much time above decks, it was true, and when she did, her revulsion for the water was no doubt obvious.

But the fact that he had picked up on that made her shudder in fear, at what else about herself she had given away without even realizing it.

And then the captain came to a pause in front of a squawking, angry creature sitting in a little cage on the deck beside the rest of the spoils they had most certainly just taken from the burning ship just off starboard, and Margaery grimaced, looking down at it and seeing only herself.

"A gift, for my lady," the captain said, holding the creature out to her in a gilded golden cage, and Margaery blinked, raising an eyebrow as she stepped forward and took the cage from him.

The creature within the cage, the red furred monkey, squawked loudly at her, and thumbed his fingers against the sides of the golden cage, giving her a glare that was most impressive for a creature as small as he.

She wondered if he was a baby, or merely small, like the rest of his kind.

She didn't care for him, however, and felt suspicious that the captain would give her such a gift at all.

Monkeys were smart creatures, she knew that. She wondered if the monkey was meant as some sort of reminder of her own place aboard this ship, as nothing more than a creature within a cage, kept for the captain's own amusement, or if he had not put quite that much thought into the gifting at all, and the creature was simply there for her to take and amuse herself with, to some extent, before he sold her as a slave.

"For me?" she repeated, sitting down beside the cage and glancing up with wide, doe eyes at the captain. The captain nodded.

The captain seemed back to his old habits today, his old self, giving her gifts for no apparent reason, happy enough to have her read to them of the spoils which they had just acquired.

"All of my crew receive a cut of the spoils," he told her. "You may just be a slave, but they'll only want to eat the monkey."

"My thanks," she said dryly, shuddering a little at the thought of eating the monkey before smiling as prettily at the captain as she dared, and turning her attention to the monkey. "Does he have a name, or can I name him myself?"

A blink. "I would never think to tell you what to name your pets, my lady," he told her. "Did you name your husband, though?"

Margaery swallowed, careful not to look away from his intense gaze. "That isn't funny, Ser," she told him, and he laughed and set the monkey in its cage aside on the desk.

Margaery reached out a bent finger, and the monkey sniffed at it through the golden bars, before eying her suspiciously. She was a bit sorry that she had not had a bit of food to give to it, for she could use all of the loyalty she could find, on this ship.

The pirate leaned against the side of the desk, eying her.

"But that is," he informed her. "I'm no 'ser,' my lady, and you oughtn't fool yourself into thinking that I am."

Margaery eyed him. "In that case," she pointed out, in what she hoped was a mollifying tone, "Perhaps you ought to invite my husband to dine with you as well. I cannot imagine that anyone would believe my virtue intact after the amount of time that I have spent on your ship, but I also fear that my husband should begin to doubt me, as well."

The captain's eyes darkened. "If your husband knew any sense," he told her, harshly, "He would not be so jealous of such a beautiful woman, nor would he seek to die to protect your virtue."

Margaery snorted. "My husband is merely doing his duty towards me," she said, feigning offense.

The captain laughed.

Margaery held her breath, and almost missed Joffrey. At least now, the strange rules by which he lived made some sense to her.

This captain was still a mystery, and she still did not even know his name.

There was a warning in that, Margaery knew, one she purposely chose to ignore, turning back to the little monkey in its cage with a smile.

She wondered if she could teach it to draw blood as readily as Joffrey always had. Wondered if such a small creature would even make a dent in one of her captors, before it was killed.

"Am I allowed to take him out of his cage, or will he remain there?"

The captain shrugged. "He's worthless to me save to put in a stew," he told her. "Do with him whatever the fuck you want."

Margaery flinched a little, and then reached forward, pulling the little latch to the golden cage open, and letting the monkey out. It let out another unhappy squeak, and then ran up her arm on all fours.

Margaery yelped, and tried to pull away from the creature, but it held fast to her, fingers digging into her delicate, burned skin like claws.

The captain laughed. "I think he's attached to you," he said, as she felt the monkeys padded fingers running through her gnarled hair.

Margaery snorted, and eventually pried the creature loose of her, setting in on the deck by where they sat. The monkey let out another indignant noise, and then hissed at her, and ran towards her arm again.

He was small enough that she was able to thump him back easily, though that didn't seem to deter the creature in the slightest.

She tried not to think of how he must have belonged to one of the now dead men aboard the ship the pirates had just taken, and watched as the monkey stared up at her with frightened, wide eyes, as if he knew exactly what she was, the way Joffrey and this captain seemed to.

She had a sudden, nasty vision of herself drowning the animal in the waves below them.

"I think that I shall name him...hm," Margaery said, "What is a good name for a pirate? Will you ever tell me?"

The captain smirked. "I think I like it better that you don't know, my lady," he told her.

"Joff," Margaery said, reaching out and brushing her fingers against the monkey's fur as it let out a strange little purring sound, like one of Tommen's cats. The creature let out a startled little noise, but nothing more than that, when she tangled her fingers a little in his fine red fur. "I think he likes it, don't you?"

The captain stared at her for a moment, and then guffawed. "I rather think the King might take offense, my lady," he told her, and Margaery lifted her chin.

A lady of noble birth would be horrified at the thought of offending the King, even one as wretched as Joffrey.

"I...I wasn't..."

The captain waved a hand, still smirking. "But we certainly won't."

Still, Margaery knew that had been a foolish thing to say, even if she couldn't help looking at the monkey and reflecting that Joffrey deserved to have such a creature named after him.

Probably, if she managed to bring it back to King's Landing, he'd be happy enough to skin it alive for her. She could present it as an apology, for being gone from her husband for so long.

Suddenly, looking at this monkey as a pet didn't seem so fun anymore.

"We're about to have a feast," the captain told Margaery, pulling her from those rather morbid thoughts. "Fuckers we took these spoils from were richer than kings. Thought you might like to join us, after all."

Margaery lifted her chin. She knew there was something important in that, that there should be Dornish lords leaving Dorne with such a cache, but she could not bring herself to care about what that was, at the moment. She had other, rather more pressing worries, after all.

"I can't imagine why you would think that."

The captain smirked. "Cook's food for prisoners and slaves tastes like shit," he told her. "If you feast with us, it tastes marginally less so. Course, that might just be the ale."

Margaery forced herself to blush, for that was what a lady ought to do when she heard such language, but she didn't think the captain believed her, much at all.

"We might as well let the boy out, too," Leehm said, sounding almost reasonable. "He might make better conversation than some highborn bitch."

The captain looked less than enthused at the prospect, glancing at Arry where he sat in his cage as if he had quite forgotten the boy.

Margaery wondered if he had.

That was, after all, the sort of thing that Joffrey might do, once he had focused on a particular victim. It was certainly the sort of thing he had done with Sansa.

Sansa.

Thus far, Margaery had tried not to think about Sansa at all, for her own sanity, if nothing else. It made the guilt that she couldn't focus on Sansa, on getting back to her, a little better.

All that mattered was getting back to King's Landing. Getting back to her throne, the one her husband sat upon, and getting her revenge on his wretched family for what they had done to her own.

It was a lofty goal, given her current position, and one that Margaery was rather frightened she would not be able to achieve.

The moment she started thinking about Sansa, though, she couldn't stop, images of the girl's soft red hair, her hesitant smile, filling Margaery's mind, and she stumbled, where she was getting out of the cage, the captain reaching out to steady her with a bemused expression.

Sansa. Gods, she missed the girl. She missed the gentle tingle of her laughter, the way she smiled solely for Margaery, her taste...

Margaery cleared her throat, rather loudly, and sent the captain a nod of gratitude.

One of the pirates opened Arry's cage, and the boy climbed out, looking miserable as his legs unbent for the first time in weeks, as he rubbed cramped muscles back to life. Margaery felt a spark of pity for him, and quickly looked away.

She wondered what they had told Sansa, about her disappearance. It was clear that the King could not be bothered with scouring the seas for her, or the pirates would have heard something of that, and so Margaery supposed King's Landing must believe her dead.

She felt a stab of guilt, to have put Sansa through yet another death of someone that she cared about so.

"Get moving," one of the pirates shoved Arry, and Margaery grimaced as the boy almost went sprawling.

She didn't protest, though. She didn't want to draw any more attention from these pirates than she already had, at this point, even if it was beginning to seem unavoidable, that she do so.

And besides, they were finally letting Arry out of his cage.

She would take what victories she could get, small as they were.

The captain did not allow Margaery and Arry to walk up on deck together. Margaery wondered if he knew that the moment they stood side by side, the rest of his crew would be able to tell that they were not married.

She did not know why the captain insisted upon her charade with almost the same ferocity that Margaery felt, but she was grateful to him for it, nonetheless, for as long as it would last.

Still, Arry couldn't help but make a nuisance of himself to some extent, at least.

"A pet?" he asked, raising his eyebrows at the monkey now sitting on Margaery's shoulder.

She pursed her lips, having nearly forgotten the creature was there, with the way it seemed to cling to her of its own accord.

The captain grinned. "Your lady wife has named it Joff, after our good king," he said, and the guards who had helped to free Arry from his cage laughed at that.

Arry startled, and then turned to glance at her, his eyes narrowing, and Margaery felt her face grow hot for no good reason.

Damn all these pirates to hell, if Arry had just figured out what she was trying so desperately to hide.

Still, the boy had the good sense to say nothing. instead, he turned to the captain, rubbing at his wrists. "I'm glad you let me out. I'd like to use a sword to fight for you, if I'm to do nothing otherwise but languish away in that cage."

The captain stared at her 'husband' for a long moment, before laughing. "I think I'll consider that when your eyes don't say you'll kill me the first chance you get, boy," he said, and the other pirates laughed.

"My husband is skilled with a sword," Margaery spoke up then, smiling coldly. "And I rather think that it will be worth your while, not to leave him in a cage where he will only grow to hate you further."

The captain blinked at her, and she remembered abruptly what he had told her the other day, of how that girl had been raped and killed because he had made her look weak in front of his men.

She lifted her chin. The captain glared back at her. One of the pirates cleared his throat awkwardly, a hand still on Arry's arm.

"The boy can fight one of our boys after the feast," the captain said, grinning. "We'll call it entertainment for our boys, after the boring hauls we've had, of late, and we'll see then if he's as good with a sword as he claims."

Arry went a little pale at that, but Margaery did not take her gaze off the captain long enough to see if the boy thought he would survive the experience.

She had gotten what she wanted, after all. Now, she just needed Arry to tell her who to kill.

They made it up on deck as the pirates were finishing finagling together a makeshift feast, and Margaery nearly turned her nose up to it as well, as she saw the salted pork and meats they had managed to steal from their recent prize, as they settled around on the deck, sitting on the wooden floor without so much as a care, and the captain picked up a plate from the cook that was surprisingly poorly put together, though the meat had clearly already been smoked by its previous owners, and directed her to sit beside him.

When Arry moved to sit beside her, two pirates blocked his way, and with a grimace, the boy found himself forced to sit rather far from her.

Margaery took her seat, and the monkey slipped down her shoulder and towards the plate immediately. She batted him away impatiently, and tried not to think of how awkward this feast was, even with the inclusion of Arry.

Or perhaps he was the reason it seemed so awkward, just now. Because most of these pirates knew that he had just spent the last several weeks locked away below decks, and didn't know what to make of the fact that he was now here.

She wondered if they thought it down to her own influence, and could have snorted at the thought.

She was beginning to think she would need to practice dark magic, in order to manipulate the man beside her.

And then the pirates seemed to decide that speaking to Arry was fair game, right at the moment that Joff stole a piece of Margaery's salted meat and stuffed it into her mouth before she could stop him.

Aptly named, she supposed.

"What's it like?" one of the pirates asked Arry, and the boy blinked up from the food he was scarfing down. Margaery remembered that he had hardly been offered the same fine meals she had been, though hers weren't exactly fine by any meaning of the word.

"What's what like?" the boy asked, careful to keep his tone neutral, Margaery noticed, feeling a little proud for a moment, before wondering why she would.

They had been captured together, and he knew her name, and he had rescued her, but other than that, she tried to remind herself, she ought to feel nothing for him.

He was a hindrance, if she allowed herself to feel connected to him at all. It would be difficult enough to get off this ship without descending into sentimentality.

With a blink, Margaery glanced over at the captain, where he sat so stiffly at the head of the table, looking almost as unhappy to be here as Arry.

If she didn't know any better, she would suspect that he was jealous of Arry, the man claiming to be Margaery's husband, and yet he had made it clear he had no sexual interest in her.

He had been showering her with gifts, yes, but she was beginning to wonder if there was some other motive to that as well, if he was doing it to see her reaction, to figure out if she really was the lady she claimed to be, despite the fine clothes they had found her in.

And yet, he did look as unhappy as Arry, to be here, sitting and eating amongst his men, when he always seemed...if not happy, then somewhat satisfied, sitting and eating alone in his cabin with her.

"Sittin' in that cage, knowin' our captain's fuckin' your wife above us," one of the other men piped up, grinning as he downed another cup of ale.

Margaery closed her eyes and counted to five. It was a technique she had learned as Joffrey's wife.

When she opened them, none of the anger showed on her face.

Instead, she was looking at the silent captain, who had not bothered to point out that he was not, in fact, fucking Margaery.

She wondered if the pirates truly thought that. She supposed the day she had asked for a bath would have been evidence of that, but then, most of the time, the only things to be heard from the captain's cabin was the sound of her quiet reading, and she couldn't imagine such a thing eliciting...arousal.

But the captain said nothing, and Margaery narrowed her eyes at him.

Arry went red. "Perhaps you can give me a sword, now you've let me out of that cage, and you can find out."

The pirates all guffawed, thoroughly drunk and so amused at this point, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, trying to remind herself not to give Arry a warning reprimand.

The important thing was that she get off this ship alive, no one else, Margaery reminded herself. That was all that mattered.

"Yes," one of the pirates who had helped bring Arry out of his cage below spoke up at that point, "Captain promised us a good fight with the whelp."

The men guffawed and cheered at that, and Margaery reflected in that moment that they were not so different from the soldiers of Renly's own war camp, though those had been more chivalrous, in her presence.

"Ought to give the whelp the chance to defend his lady against our Captain," one of the other sailors said at that point, and Margaery closed her eyes, for that had not been what she wanted, not at all.

The captain grunted, at that. "I'll not fight the boy," he said, "but when the eating's done, he can prove himself to any one of ya."

Arry grimaced, but seemed up to the challenge when one of the men, Leehm, she remembered, made his bid, offering to let him keep the sword he fought with, if he won.

"But what should he do with a sword in a cage?" Margaery spoke up then, fluttering her eyes at Leehm.

To her surprise, the pirate almost seemed to blush, then, and her eyes narrowed.

"Besides," the captain spoke up before Leehm could summon a response, "He won't be keeping the sword."

Arry's face fell, just a little. "Perhaps you named the monkey the wrong thing, my lady," he told Margaery, and she blinked at that, at the bitterness in his tone.

She knew he was annoyed with how long he had been kept in his cage, but she wouldn't take him for one to openly bait the pirates, either.

The pirates all seemed to have a good laugh at those words, though.

And then one, his cup full of mead, spoke up, jostling one of the new sellswords as he took another gulp of his drink. "Funniest thing, speaking of our good king," and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek hard enough to draw blood, "these new bloods, they was sayin' the Queen's gone and gotten herself killed," one of the pirates said, sounding almost bored as he delivered the news.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood.

"Oh?" one of the other pirates said. "Pity. They say she had the biggest tits of any highborn bitch you ever saw. King must be heartbroken." They all laughed.

Margaery supposed that what happened next couldn't be helped. Arry had heard them referring to her like that often enough to associate the epithet with her in his mind.

Still, when his head jerked up and he looked directly at her for several long moments, those eyes very wide, Margaery felt her heart stop.

She wanted to look down, fool, and a moment later, the boy purposely wasn't looking anywhere in her direction, but Margaery had a horrible feeling that it was far too late.

When she looked at the captain, it only confirmed the terrible thought.

"That's enough," the captain said, his eyes on Arry, now, and now Margaery's heart wasn't stopped. It was thudding, painfully, in her ears. "She was the Queen, after all."

"Gods save the queen," one of the pirates muttered, and Margaery didn't eat another bite until she and Arry were returned to their cages.

Arry, for his part, didn't say a word, not even after the fight, which he indeed win, making Leehm turn bright red and refuse to meet Margaery's gaze, when they were returned to their cages and left alone.

And Margaery didn't try to speak to him, not for a little while. She was frightened; she had been meaning to ask Arry not to reveal her name to the pirates, to call her something else, because she knew how dangerous that had been, giving Arry her real name.

She had been about to ask him, today.

But now?

Now, she feared that if she did so, he would know exactly why she was asking, with that little glint that had entered his eyes when the pirates spoke of the Queen.

She swallowed hard, and straightened her shoulders. She was just going to have to trust in his discretion for a little while longer, it seemed.

Chapter 333: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Tyrion," Sansa said, testing the name out for size.

It was the middle of the night, and her husband blinked in surprise at the candle she had insisted on getting for him, even though Shae had been the one to voice the idea. She had wanted a chance to speak with her husband, away from Shae's prying eyes, for she was certain that, if Tyrion did not figure her out within a minute, Shae might do so, herself.

She still didn't know how she felt, about saying it like that. Most of the time, she addressed her husband as "my lord" because that was easier than being so familiar with him, but then, she supposed the days of unfamiliarity with her own husband had passed some time ago.

He was, after all, helping her now, and while she still didn't know how she felt about that, she knew that she might just owe him Megga's life.

He'd had no reason to help her save the handmaiden, after all, and he'd done so, because Sansa had asked it of him.

The least she could do was call him by his own name.

Especially with what she was about to ask.

"Yes, Sansa?" he glanced up from the papers he was working on, papers no doubt about the war with Stannis Baratheon, or something of equal importance.

He was ever so busy these days, finding increasingly interesting ways to fight the man who styled himself the King of Westeros. She knew that he spent most of his days locked away in his study with Varys and Ser Jaime, speaking of what they planned to do. She understood that there were even thoughts of sending Ser Jaime to fight in the North personally, though she personally doubted the Queen Mother would want to do without her brother yet again, with the way she had reacted the last time.

Sansa swallowed down her guilt, and stepped into his study, gesturing towards the seat in front of his desk. He nodded to it, eying her with trepidation, now.

"I..." she licked her lips, and forced down her nervousness. She knew that her husband was a master at this game, and that she was a terrible liar, and that if she wasn't careful, this would end badly very quickly.

He would find her out, and then he wonder at what had caused such questions, and he would instantly know about the letter, because she was certain she would not be able to hide ti forever.

But there was much requested in that letter, and Sansa had not wanted to burn it, not yet, not before she had memorized its contents, which the escapade with Megga had not yet given her the opportunity to do.

That, and the dreams that plagued her at night these days, dreams of Rosamund, standing by her side before the chopping block, dreams that Sansa didn't understand at all, for in them Rosamund didn't look as if she was losing her head anymore than Sansa was.

"I wanted to thank you," she said, and Tyrion blinked at her. She felt a stab of guilt, and forced it down. "Again. For helping with Megga. I know...I know that the Queen Mother was probably the one to put her down there, and I know that it can't have been easy, to work against her like that, knowing...what she's like." She grimaced a little, but to her surprise, Tyrion merely smiled.

"I was happy to be of service, Sansa," he said. "That poor girl didn't deserve to be locked away down there anymore than you did. And if my sister truly has a problem with it, I'll be glad to remind her of how foolish trapping that girl down there was in the first place."

Sansa wasn't so certain that she didn't deserve to be locked down there still, nor that Megga deserved to be a Silent Sister, now, as if that was any better.

Rosamund was still down there. Rosamund, whose dour expressions and nervous glances filled her dreams, as they stood on the steps outside of the Red Keep and Ilyn Payne brought down his axe, and each time, Sansa awoke with a gasp before she could see whoever it was who was being killed.

"I was reading," she said, "In the library," and could have thumped her head for how silly she sounded.

For a moment, she was sure that her husband was going to call her out on it, was going to demand to know what was going on.

Tyrion blinked at her, setting down his pen. "Yes," he said carefully. "I know how you like to find solace there, Lady Sansa." And then he grimaced. "Sansa."

She supposed he was making just as much of an effort as she, if nothing else.

She lifted her chin. "I was reading Grandmaester Pycelle's account of the Battle of Blackwater," she said, and watched her husband blanch, for he knew how she used to love fairytales, she knew. Knew that she used to find solace in them, where they only distressed her, now.

"A disturbing topic to catch your interest, considering that I know you were there," he gestured for her to go on, his tone a little more guarded, now.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. "Yes, but I never saw the battle," she said, very softly. "I was shut away inside the Keep, with the Queen Mother and the other ladies at court."

Tyrion nodded. "Then, I suppose, some curiosity might be accounted for," he agreed.

"Idle, at that," she assured him. "I have no interest in reliving it. I was just wondering..." she grimaced, and tried to sound more the curious young girl, as the contents of the letter burned themselves into her mind, as she thought of nothing else each time she awoke from those wretched dreams. "I know that you used the wildfire, against Stannis Baratheon, when he attacked King's Landing, and that it was already here, in King's Landing."

Tyrion licked his lips, clearly surprised at the turn the conversation had taken. "Yes," he said. "It was."

He did not offer up more than that, and Sansa felt a horrible pit sinking her stomach, knowing that she might have to give herself away in order to find out what she truly wanted, in this conversation. "Why?"

He blinked at her. "Why?" he repeated, clearly bemused.

Sansa nodded, and then shrugged. "How did you...I mean, I heard that the maesters didn't really know how to create it. That it was..."

"Already there,' Tyrion finished for her, raising an eyebrow. "An interesting topic of reading, my lady. I don't remember that part being in Grandmaester Pycelle's volume, myself. He seemed to spend inordinate amounts of time on the King's bravery, and very little on the facts of the battle."

Sansa shrugged, blushing a little. "Shae told me about your part in it," she admitted. "I thought...I thought it might be worth getting to know my husband a little more, if you don't mind."

She started to move towards the door, far too aware of Baelish's voice in her ear, telling her what a terrible liar she made, compared to everyone and anyone else who played the game.

"The wildfire was created by the Alchemists' Guild," he explained to her, finally. "They made eight thousand jars for my use in the Blackwater."

Sansa nodded, feeling a little dejected. "So that was all there was," she said, and tried not to sound too eager.

Her husband squinted at her over the table, and finally folded his hands upon it. "Yes," he agreed, quietly. "That was all that we knew of."

Sansa narrowed her eyes at him. "Oh," she said, voice small, and finally her husband blinked at her.

"Why the sudden interest?" His lips quirked, and there was something terribly calculating in his gaze.

Sansa pinched herself. "N-Nothing," she stammered out. "Just...I don't know," she said finally. "I'm a bit bored, here, I suppose, with...with Margaery gone. I don't..."

Tyrion's face softened, and she knew then that she was better at lying than she had been when Lord Baelish called her out on it.

"I'm sure," he cleared his throat. "Do you...do you enjoy reading, Lady Sansa?" he asked. "Things that aren't large tomes about wars and princesses, I mean."

Sansa blinked at him, her brows furrowing. "What did you have in mind?" she asked, inwardly cursing that while she had managed to throw Tyrion off the scent, she still hadn't gotten the information she needed.

The information Stannis Baratheon wanted, according to his letter.

Tyrion gestured for her to come around the desk. She flinched, and he almost seemed to regret the invitation for a moment, but then Sansa stood and moved around the desk, anyway.

"These are, uh, taxes for King's Landing," he told her. "It's a matter for the Hand of the King rather than the Master of Coin because the people are refusing to pay it, knowing that most of those taxes are going towards the building of that damn statue. Boring stuff, I'm sure, for a young lady like you, but if you really do need to occupy yourself so much," he shrugged, then saw the expression on her face. "Never mind," he stammered out. "You don't..."

Sansa reached out, taking the piece of parchment from him. "I'll read it," she said quickly, and her husband blinked at her.

"All right," he said, and sent her a hesitant smile. Sansa smiled back.

She may not be able to get the information she wanted as quickly as she wanted it, but this way, Sansa thought, she might just be able to find something better.

Still, her hands were clammy as they wrapped around the piece of parchment, and she started to read.

"I hope you don't plan to burn the city to a cinder, still," Tyrion told her, and Sansa's head jerked up, her face flushing.

"I...my lord?" she asked, confusion filling her.

Tyrion's eyes were soft. "I...Shae tells me that we do not speak enough," he said, and a horrible thing that felt like guilt filled her. "I just...wanted to make sure that you had not resorted to such desperation, for I know how you hate it here."

Sansa licked her lips, trying not to allow all of her horror to show. “My lord, I would never...” she shuddered at the thought.

Even if she wanted to see all of the Lannisters burn, there were more than a million people living in King’s Landing whose surname was not Lannister, and Sansa was a little hurt that her husband could ever think her capable of such a thing, even in jest.

“I think...you have been good to me, as a husband, my lord,” she said softly, and fled.

It was not until she made it back to her own chambers that Sansa realized why he would say such a thing.

I hope you don't plan to burn the city to a cinder.

Sansa Stark, even as the wife of Tyrion Lannister, had not a hope of hiring the Alchemists' Guild to make her more wildfire.

But if she could find it...If there was some out there still...

Tyrion had said it was all that they knew of. Past tense.

Sansa's hands shook, and Shae asked her if she was well as she helped her undress for the night. Sansa nodded absently, and begged off, something about being tired which she wasn't certain Shae believed.

It was a leap. A big one, and Stannis Baratheon would not appreciate it if it was not the case.

But if it were, true if there was more wildfire somewhere in King's Landing...

Then Sansa was going to have to find it.

Shae left her to herself, and Sansa curled up in her bed, and pulled out the letter, once more.

Anything of use on the Lannisters, Stannis had said. Anything she knew.

She knew that the Lannisters were broke, that Casterly Rock was drained and they were only keeping up appearances now with their massive debts. She knew that she had been forced to sign over Tyrion's inheritance, and he was still bitter about it, but the Rock technically belonged to Cersei, now. She knew that the Lannisters were losing the Tyrells, as allies.

And she knew that there was probably more wildfire to be found in the city, or, if there was truly not, Tyrion might have access to more, with the Guild.

She imagined all of that was worth her safe escape back to Winterfell, and Sansa's heart clenched, at the thought, as she reached for a quill and ink.

Chapter 334: TYRION

Notes:

Two things: Lady Alysanne Lefford wasn't wed in canon, but in this 'verse we're pretending that she's been wed for some time to a lord of a lower house willing to take her name for the position.
And second, I know I said not so long ago that this story was going to end around 800k, but I'm afraid I forgot a rather important plot arc when I gave that estimate, and now I'm not even going to speculate as to the word count for a little while. I'm sorry, I know it's getting a bit annoyingly long, but thank you to everyone who's been sticking with this story for so long, it really means a lot to me that you're all still enjoying it!

Chapter Text

Tyrion was a bit tired of Cersei bursting into his chambers at all hours of the day. He was fortunate that Sansa was so despondent lately, this newest episode with her examination making her even more so, and that Shae was so attached to the girl's side because of it, or Cersei might have barged in on something he very much did not wish her to see.

"Cersei," he said, sighing as she entered his study. "What can I do for you today?"

"I know that you convinced Jaime to take Myrcella down to the Black Cells," she ground out, and Tyrion reached up, pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Good evening to you too, sister," he said, as jovially as he could manage, while he tried not to think of the night he'd had before, with Jaime coming to his chambers looking almost despondent and drinking half of his wine, because he didn't seem to know what to do with himself when he wasn't head over heels for Cersei.

Oh, yes, Tyrion had noticed that lately. Had been glad, the moment Jaime returned with Myrcella and that big woman who followed him around like a loyal dog on most days, as Bronn seemed to do now rather than following Tyrion, and Tyrion wasn't quite sure when that had begun but wasn't actually bothered by it, that he had sent Jaime away from the influence of their sister for as long as he could manage.

His brother seemed...different, when he was in the company of that woman. Better.

"Well?" Cersei demanded. "Do you deny it?"

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "No, and you've never needed me to deny some wrongdoing of mine in the past to believe it was true, so why start now?"

Cersei's eyes were hard, assessing. "What have you done to him? To her?"

He raised an eyebrow. "I let them go to the boy," he admitted. "Little more than that. If you'd given Myrcella the impression that she could come to you over the matter, she might have."

Cersei gritted her teeth. "You've turned her against me. She is my daughter, not yours, and not Jaime's, and you had no right to do this behind my back!"

Tyrion laughed hollowly. "Why are you here, Cersei?" he demanded of her. "Simply to tell me off for giving your daughter a bit of peace about the man she loves?"

"She doesn't love him," Cersei snapped. "She thinks she does, because those Martells have turned her head, but she doesn't."

Tyrion snorted. "You know, I have quite a good deal on my plate, with trying to figure out how to stop Stannis Baratheon from marching South again, so if you don't mind..." he gestured towards the door.

"There is a girl who may be of use to us," Cersei said, and Tyrion raised a brow, his interest peaked.

He had no idea his sister would be able to work this quickly to find what they needed, but then, he supposed, desperate times.

"Of use? In the way Sansa is of use to our lord and king?" he couldn't help the jab. Then, "Besides, I rather think that Joffrey's made his position on that matter clear, and if you'd like to spare Myrcella a bit more pain..."

Cersei glared at him, not taking the bait. "I recently received a raven from Lady Alysanne of House Lefford in Lannisport," she told him. "She has a daughter of marriageable age, whom I am told is very pretty, and we know how pretty things turn Joffrey's head. She also comes with a considerable dowry."

Tyrion raised a brow. "A Lefford? We need the alliance with the Tyrells, Cersei, or haven't you noticed that they are practically bearing down our necks, because you did not have the good sense to let go your jealousy and because of it killed three of their children?"

Cersei sniffed, barely reacting to the accusation. "The situation with the Tyrells is becoming unbearable," she agreed. "That old bitch Olenna is going to turn their armies upon us at any moment. It would be good to have a new queen in place before then-"

"It would be good," Tyrion interrupted her, "if that new queen came from a new alliance, one which would help House Lannister, and would keep House Tyrell from getting any ideas about besieging King's Landing."

Cersei rolled her eyes. "The Queen of Thorns, once she has set her mind upon something, will get it. Surely you see that. Alysanne Lefford controls the east gate into Lannisport, and is loyal to the Crown already. We ought to reward such loyalty."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. "What we ought to be doing is making a pact with the Dornish, whose hatred of us just might be overcome only by their hatred of the Tyrells, before the Tyrells offer them the same bargain. Arianne Martell-"

"Is too old to marry Joffrey, and a traitor's daughter, besides, however much you wish to end the war in order to get back some Dornish red. I've also heard the girl is an intolerable slut, just like her uncle seemed to be, with all of the time he spent in the whorehouses, here," Cersei informed him, and Tyrion blinked. "And I will not suffer some Martell bitch carrying my grandchild. No, it will be this Lefford girl." She turned toward the door.

"And how do we know that this girl is even...to Joffrey's tastes? Sansa Stark was not, as you'll remember. Margaery Tyrell was a rare flower indeed."

Cersei spun on him. "Excuse me?" she demanded, sounding annoyed that he had complimented Margaery at all, but Tyrion was not going to back down.

He had seen the way Margaery had been able to maneuver and manipulate Joffrey, and while he hadn't appreciated her attentions on Sansa, he could appreciate that Cersei no longer had that power over her son, and he doubted some sweet Lefford girl would be able to accomplish it, either.

Tyrion smiled coldly. "Do not try to convince me that you have turned a blind eye on everything your son is capable of. We both know you are as scared shitless of him as the rest of Westeros. This poor girl has no doubt heard what he is capable of. If she has any sense at all, she will fall on her nearest brother's sword before marrying the little monster and figuring out what he might do to her in the bedchamber after the honeymoon phase is-"

Cersei slapped him.

Tyrion rolled with the slap, grimacing as he reached up to rub at his cheek, afterwards. "Cersei..."

"Don't speak of the King in that way," Cersei hissed at him. "He may be your nephew first, but more importantly than that has ever been, he is the King."

Tyrion rolled his eyes, and Cersei glared at him. "Do you really want to create another Sansa Stark?" he asked her. "The next one might not be so meek."

Cersei raised a brow. "My son is the King of Westeros," she said. "He may be a girl's nightmare, but he is a Queen's dream," she said. "And I doubt the next girl will be as foolish as Sansa Stark, in dealing with him. Margaery Tyrell certainly seemed to be willing to put up with just about anything, if it meant that she was queen."

Tyrion gritted his teeth as she turned and strutted from the room. "You're making a mistake," Tyrion warned her. "This will blow up in your face, and the moment it does-"

"Do not dare lecture me!" Cersei snapped at him, spinning back around and stabbing a finger in his face. "You may be Hand of the King, for now, but I am the Queen Mother, and I am tired of you and father constantly thinking I was nothing more than a pretty face, that I was too stupid to-"

"I told you once, Cersei, your children and your cheekbones. If Joffrey is informed of the Lefford girl during a meeting with the Small Council, I will let him know just how foolish a proposition it is."

Cersei smiled sweetly at him. "And that will only push him to take it all the more."

Damn her, she was right.

"Cersei, please, think about this," he asked her.

Cersei raised a brow. "Pleas, brother? How very unlike you. You must not object to the girl as badly as you think. Unless you have any better suggestions, I suggest you prepare the way for our new queen."

He snorted. "Cersei...Elinor Tyrell. Alla Tyrell. Any of the Tyrell girls, or for fuck's sake, an engagement with whatever child is in Leonette Fossoway's belly." Cersei rolled her eyes. "Do you really want to lose every last ally we have because you can't stomach the thought of another Tyrell marrying your son?"

Cersei gritted her teeth. "Fine," she snapped. "You present your bride, and I will present mine. We'll see whom the King likes better." She turned and walked out the door, calling over her shoulder, "Oh, and Brother? Elinor Tyrell left to be married, did she not?"

"This girl," he yelled after her, "Do you really think she's pretty enough to distract our King from Sansa Stark?"

HIs sister didn't answer. Instead, she merely smiled. "She won't have to be, with what they're offering."

Tyrion's eyes narrowed. "I hardly think Joffrey's going to be swayed by a bit of gold-"

"Oh, they're not offering gold," Cersei smiled. "Rather, they're offering the one thing we all know Joffrey can't resist." Her eyes darkened. "I told you to get a handle on him, Imp. You've done a horrible job doing so. Now, it's my turn. And if you stand in my way, you will fall."

Tyrion narrowed his eyes, not at all bothered by threats he had heard from his sister a thousand times. "What are they offering?"

Chapter 335: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Today, she was taken by Leehm, the very first pirate she had seen aboard this ship, the one who had taken her from Arry's little dinghy and looked at her each time he saw her as if he wanted to fuck her a little more.

It was men like Leehm which she was able to understand, and for a few scathing moments, as he pulled her from her cage and let his hands trail over her form, searching for any sort of weapon before she went to meet his captain, she wished that he was in fact the captain of this ship.

As far as she could tell, beyond specific duties, such as a blacksmith or a boson, the pirates did not appear to have actual officers, beyond the captain. Their rules were vey lax, though the captain's word was certainly law, and so there was no man she truly thought she could prop up in the captain's place.

Beyond that, they were all afraid enough of their captain not to touch her, and, from the way he had handled that other pirate ship, she supposed it was with good reason.

"Like what you feel, pirate?" Margaery asked through pursed lips, for of course a lady would not be well pleased at the attention, as the pirate touched her.

Leehm smirked. Arry looked somewhere between furious and bemused.

"The captain'll let us fuck one pretty bitch, but not the other," Leehm said, almost lamenting. "I don't know why, when you're both the same."

He practically groaned the words, and she looked down at his hardened member, through his trousers, and grimaced.

Arry muttered something derogatory under his breath, and Margaery hurried to keep the pirate's attention locked on her.

Margaery lifted her chin, meeting his eyes. "And yet if you touch me, the captain will have your head," she snapped at him.

Leehm smirked at her. "Has he even told you his name yet?"

Margaery stumbled back in shock, blinking at the man. "I.."

Leehm's smirk only grew, at that. "He doesn't usually, you know. He prefers to be known by the monikers they give him, whether it's Dread Pirate or that Fucking Coward. And he won't tell you so long as he's fucking you over his desk, you pretty bitch. You can be assured of that."

Margaery licked her lips, and ignored the way Leehm's eyes seemed drawn to them. "I don't care what his name is," she lied, and Leehm laughed, just a little.

"I'll tell you mine, pretty," he said, reaching up and brushing the hair out of her eyes. "You won't have to worry about not knowing the name of the man who will ravish you."

"Touch her and I'll gut you!" Arry shouted from inside his cage, clinging now to the bars, and Margaery bit back a smile.

Leehm turned on Arry, ignoring her for just the moment she needed. "You think you can do a damn thing about it inside that cage, runt?" he demanded. "More like I'll gut you, and then you can watch as I take your lady bitch over and over, right in front of ya."

Arry ground his teeth. "Let me out of this cage," he snapped, "And we'll see how fearsome you are, then."

Margaery snorted as she thought that she couldn't remember a single man who had ever ravished her. "I think not," she said, and attempted to step around Leehm, only for him to reach out and grab her wrist, pulling her closer, clearly ignoring Arry now, despite his shouts.

Margaery's breath hitched.

She wished that Arry would stop shouting. He would call the pirates soon, she knew that, and then they would all be in trouble.

She had very little time to get this done.

"He was going to let us have our way with you, when we first fished you and that husband o' yours out of the ocean," he informed her, tone dark. 'Was going to let us fuck you until there was nothing left o' ya, just like we did that pretty Dornish bitch."

Margaery shuddered. She remembered the looks those men had given her, when they had first fished her out of the sea, wearing naught but the ripped nightgown, covered in blood and ash.

Remembered how even then, she had been fuckable, to them.

"You pirate cad-" Arry said in the distance, straining against the bars of his cage now, but Margaery hardly heard him.

She had expected them to rape her. Had been terrified, in fact, that this was what would happen to her, that she would have been raped before she even awoke from her faint.

But these men had not even touched her, and while Margaery still did not know why the captain had spared her, clearly he had, to the point that he was willing to risk his men's ire over it.

This captain, who wore a sword on his person at all times, who seemed content to hide away from his men in his own cabin when he ate, who looked at them like enemies whenever Margaery read to him outside of that cabin.

Who'd been so afraid of looking weak he'd let that girl be raped to death.

"Then why didn't he?" she asked coolly, brows knitting together.

"M-Alyce," Arry caught himself quickly, and Margaery barely refrained from throwing the boy a glare at the slip.

Leehm looked at her for a moment, and then laughed. "You must have some honeyed cunt, my lady," he said, dipping his head rather mockingly. "I won’t tell him I tried it if you won't."

Margaery allowed herself a small smile, and then moved forward, running her hand down his tented trousers and doing her best not to remember that Arry was still in the brig.

"And why should I offer you my...silence?" she asked, stroking him now, hating how easily she had been reduced to doing so.

The keys to Arry's cell jangled tantalizingly against Leehm's great coat, and Margaery found herself staring at it with abandon.

She only hoped that Leehm had not noticed, but given his current state, she thought him quite distracted.

She thought that perhaps Arry had, if the way he had grown silent was any indication.

Leehm groaned beneath her fingers, groaned even louder as she took him out of his trousers and began to stroke him in that way which made all men wild, even if it merely bored her, with Arry grimacing and glancing away out of the corner of her eyes.

She wondered if he had ever been with a woman, if it was embarrassing to him now, to see how easily she did this.

She was a whore. She did not care what he thought about it.

They were going to get out of here.

She had been agonizing for weeks over which of these pirates was the blacksmith, and finally come to the conclusion that she didn't have a fucking clue, and in the end, it really didn't matter.

She might be falling back on old tricks, but they were getting off of this ship even if she had to face the sea to do it.

Leehm started grunting gutturally beneath her hand, and Margaery dragged him closer, under the guide of bringing him more pleasure, and reached out with her other hand, gripping the ring of keys around his waist and yanking it loose.

Leehm threw his head back and closed his eyes, and muttered something about having a lady's cunt for the first time, as Margaery tossed the keys as silently as she was able to Arry.

He made quick work of them, and Margaery was almost surprised when she glanced up and found him hitting Leehm over the head with a spare piece of wood that had been lying in the corner of the brig, but a moment ago.

Leehm crumpled. Arry made a face, looking down at him.

"Let's get off this ship," he offered to Margaery, and she couldn't contain her grin as he held his hand out to her.

"Do you still think I'm like your lady?' she asked teasingly.

He raised an eyebrow. "No, my lady," he said. "I don't think you are at all."

And then he pushed open the door to the brig, just as they both heard one of the pirates shouting something about a prize.

Margaery rolled her eyes teasingly in Arry's direction, despite his horrified expression at what she had just done to free them. She noticed he didn’t say a word about it, however. "A distraction," she said, and couldn't help how giddy she felt, in that moment.

Just what they needed to get off this ship.

They managed to get up on deck without attracting any attention; half the pirates were already on the other ship at that point, and the few they did encounter were easily evaded either by hiding around corners or with Arry's block of wood.

Margaery couldn't help the small thrills she felt as each of them fell beneath Arry's wooden plank, crumpling to the floor without so much as a grunt.

She knew it was wrong of her, just as she had known that enjoying Ser Osmund's death had once been wrong, but Margaery couldn’t bring herself to care now, and certainly hadn't then.

Perhaps she was already lost.

Still, she didn't care overmuch about that, either, not just now, where freedom was so close that they could taste it.

When they reached the upper deck, Margaery's breath caught in her throat.

She wondered how many more times these pirates would sack a ship and kill its men folk, butcher the women aboard it.

The ship they had stumbled upon today looked as though it was another nobleman's ship, though she didn't see any women aboard, an Margaery could admit that this was something of a relief, even as she heard that Dornishman's daughter's screams in her head, all the same.

That would make her own escape easier, Margaery supposed, if she was not distracted with thoughts of what the pirates would be doing to some poor girl in her absence.

She reminded herself that Arry was right, and that there was absolutely nothing she could do about it, in any case.

Arry gave her hand a small squeeze, and then started towards the little dinghy hanging off the port side of the ship, the dinghy she had looked at a thousand times, and passed, because never before had she been this close to escape on this wretched ship.

She started to follow him, and then one of the pirates turned around, and saw her.

Margaery swallowed hard, her heart freezing in her throat. Arry saw it as well, and, after only a moment's hesitation, he lifted his wooden block, as if it would truly do anything against such a sword as the one the pirate was holding.

She licked her lips. But Arry was a blacksmith; he would know exactly the sort of damage that sword could do, she was certain of it.

"Go!" Arry shouted towards her, and Margaery licked her lips again and hiked up her skirts, barely giving what she was doing a second thought as she rushed to the other side of the ship, the side where the little dinghy was not, because even if she could see it without being seen by another pirate on the side of the ship where most of the pirates were, the knife she had taken from that pirate who had tried to rape her was gone now, confiscated by the captain the moment he realized that she had it.

She had no way of cutting the ship loose, and in any case, they didn't have time for that.

She didn't think about Arry as she ran, didn't think of how technically this was abandoning him, to leave him here to fight this man with nothing but a piece of wood, because suddenly Margaery was staring down at the depths of the sea which had almost been her undoing, the last time she looked upon it.

Standing at the edge of the ship, just near the railing, Margaery stared down at the waves smacking against the ship's stern and gulped.

She had come to this decision after so many long days agonizing over it, wondering whether it was something she should even consider at all, given her current state.

But the facts remained far too clear, regardless of her terror.

She did not know who the blacksmith aboard this ship was, and even if she did, who was to say she would not be immediately suspected of killing him, should something happen to him, when the captain knew that Arry was also a blacksmith?

She did not know what this captain wanted with her, and that was perhaps more terrifying than what his crew might do to her for killing one of their own.

The truth was, she knew very little of consequences, since coming aboard this ship, and Margaery was as tired of not knowing as she was of the terrible pit inside of her, eating away at her with her brothers' unavenged names.

She dreamt about them nightly, now. Sometimes, she did not remember the names, and awoke only with a vague feeling of terror and grief, as Arry called her name and sent her worried glances, seeing more of her vulnerability than she had ever allowed any man, and that allowed shame to fill her.

She did not sleep so much, anymore, because of those dreams. She was afraid to fall back asleep with Arry's eyes on her, afraid of revealing more to him than she already had.

But she was also more afraid of the nights when she did remember her dreams, when Loras choked out through sobs of how he missed Renly, and how could she allow them both to die on her watch?

Nights when she dreamt of Willas, swimming in a pool of his own blood, staring up at her with terrified, wide eyes, so terribly clear at the same time, and asked her how she could trust a Lannister to take her back to King's Landing, after a Lannister had so clearly killed him?

How could she? How could she not? How could she?

She tossed and turned in her cage, and wished some nights that she had managed to seduce the captain, because at least it would mean her bedding was not so uncomfortable, and perhaps her dear, darling, dead brothers might give her some peace, for at least one night.

Now, even the captain was beginning to notice how tired and ragged she looked, was beginning to tease her that perhaps she did not like his company at all, and Margaery was terrified that she would lose his interest before she found another way off of this ship.

She needed to keep his interest, or get the fuck off this ship, and she knew that the more interesting he became to her, the less interesting she was becoming to him.

And only one clear solution stood out, to that.

The clear waters of the sea below her.

She was frightened, looking down at them.

And the worst thing was, she was not frightened of this captain, or Arry's reaction should he find out that she had betrayed him in this way.

She was frightened of herself. Frightened of what she might become, if she remained on this ship.

Her plan to get off this ship, to escape from the miserable existence of being a slave of a pirate, was to kill a man, a thing she had never done, even if she had seen it done, and which she had wished to spare herself from, if she could manage it.

Killing a man wasn't easy, and she had known that, even as she had told Arry that it might be the only way off this ship.

But, all this time, she had been ignoring that there was another, very clear way of getting off this ship, if only she was brave enough to take it.

King's Landing, she understood. This ship? She had no idea the things she was capable of, before she nearly took a man's eye out, for trying to rape her, where she had let Ser Osmund have his way with her without barely a scratch.

She had to get off this ship, and that meant doing whatever it took, even abandoning Arry, in order to do so.

She did feel some guilt about it, though.

That didn't stop her when she made it to the stern of the ship, the pirates all distracted with their newest prize, their captain laughing and ordering the men to take the ship and leave no survivors.

She was totally alone, where she stood, for several long seconds, and Margaery climbed up onto the railing of the ship before anyone saw her.

She glanced over her shoulder, balanced atop the railing, nearly falling off as another harsh wave beat against the ship's sides, and saw that none of the pirates had noticed her, too busy as they were with figuring out the best way to take their newest prize, and Margaery pitied this ship.

Arry was still fighting that pirate, but they seemed not to have garnered anymore attention, with the prize before the rest of the pirates.

But she couldn't think of that. Arry would have to figure out his own way off this ship. Margaery had found hers, and it would take all of her concentration to face it, she knew that as much.

Instead, she stared down at the depths below her, and heard screams.

For just one horrible moment, she realized that she couldn't do it. She couldn’t fall into the water as she was planning, guilt over abandoning Arry or not. She couldn't just leave, and find herself thrown to the waves once more, as if all of her time on this ship had meant nothing and she was once more struggling to survive the waves, as she had done when she had lost her brother, and Meredyth, and half her life.

She had seen those men burn, just as the Lannisters aboard her ship had burned. What had been the point of all of that, if she was just going to return to the waves, now?

Who was to say she was even close enough to swim to shore? Margaery had not seen a shoreline in ages.

And she would be leaving Arry here. She was not certain that her soft heart would not draw her back to this ship, to rescue him, though she was clearly leaving without him.

Her mind flashed with images. Meredyth, frozen beneath the water. Willas, sitting in a pool of his own blood, his assassin getting free. Loras, drowning in order to save her, when what was the point of that?

What was the point of any of it, if Margaery was too frightened of a bit of water to make her escape from these madmen, who burned their own kind alive the way the Mad King once had?

And then she jumped.

The feeling of her body, rushing through the air, the wind flapping at the revealing gown the captain had given her - it felt like freedom.

The feeling of her body smacking against the waves, hard and unyielding beneath her touch, reminded her of why she had been so frightened to leave this ship in the first place.

She hadn't cared about abandoning Arry here, not really. She hadn't cared about what would happen if the pirates saw her going.

She had been frightened of facing the water again, after it had stolen from her her most beloved brother. Had nearly stolen her, next.

She was underwater for several terrible seconds, flailing against the current that seemed to want to drag her down into the depths, to drown her the way it had her brother, and Margaery fought with all of her might, fought even as her lungs filled with water and she wanted to scream but knew that would only make her situation worse.

When you marry this boy, her grandmother's voice whispered in her ears, somehow evading the pounding of waves about her, you're going to face challenges bigger than you ever imagined possible. The boy is a monster.

Margaery gulped in water, and flailed, and felt her body starting to sink. She knew that she was panicking even as her legs kicked at the water, as she reminded herself that she had to swim, if this escape was going to mean anything more than a watery death.

Loras screamed her name.

You're going have to tame the monster.

Margaery kicked with her feet and tossed her hands about, until she was no longer inhaling water but air, and a startled laugh emerged out of her, along with far too much water for her lungs, as she found herself above the surface of the water once more.

Waves crashed about her, nearly dragging her under again, but she fought them, clinging to the side of the swaying ship where she needed it, glancing around as her eyes cleared of the saltwater within them.

She screamed, but no one could hear her, and Margaery knew that she wasn’t going to be able to get away like this. That it had been foolish to even try to attempt it, with the pirates all still so close by, but not close enough to rescue her.

She was going to die, and all because she had tried to abandon Arry and leave on her own, the way she had abandoned Loras to the waves, as well.

Margaery felt another scream rattling up inside of her, but it couldn't come loose, and soon water was filling her mouth and she could feel herself sinking faster.

She remembered when Garlan had taught her to swim, as a child. He had been insistent that she and Loras learn in the lakes near Highgarden, for he'd thought it a useful skill, at the time wishing to be part of their father's fleet one day, having grown up on the tales of their father's siege of Storm's End.

Margaery had enjoyed swimming, and had been better at it than Loras, she remembered idly.

Now, she wished that it had been the other way around, for she felt that she could not even float, where she now sank into the water. Panic was swelling up within her, and a part of Margaery wondered if this was the gods' retribution, that she had been destined to die this way save for Loras' sacrifice, and now the gods were seeing to it that she did.

She should never have been so foolish as to leave the ship, earlier. She should have known-

"My lady!" she heard someone call, and flinched when she looked up and met the captain's eyes. "Take the rope!"

She blinked, water clogging her vision, uncertain what rope he was talking of.

And then she saw it fall through the air, slapping into the water beside her, and Margaery realized that she was hardly below the waters at all, just falling beneath their surface. She felt a little foolish then, until she saw the way Leehm was holding a knife to Arry's throat, clearly an incentive for her to take the rope even if she thought she might take her chances with the fish.

Margaery grimaced, and swung an arm out, surprised when she caught the rope on the first try. It took but a few moments for their entire escape to come to nothing, as the pirates yanked her back up onto the deck once again.

The captain squinted at her as Arry reached out, heedless of the knife at his throat, and asked her if she was all right. Margaery found herself nodding, and then leaning into her 'husband's' embrace as Leehm let go of him for good.

She felt breathless, which was ridiculous, for she didn't think she had really been underwater for all that long, in the end.

And, the moment he seemed to have ascertained that she was fine, the captain turned around and swung his fist into Leehm's cheek, sending the man spiraling to the ground so quickly that Margaery flinched at the force of the punch, and leaned a little harder into Arry when the captain's cold gaze swung back to her.

But when he spoke, it was not to her at all, but to the rest of the crew.

"Let that be a lesson to you all," the captain muttered, as Leehm pulled himself to his feet, muttering about madwomen and cunts. "Don't touch the girl."

"I don't understand," another of the men muttered, though the glare he sent Margaery was rather halfhearted at best, and he looked nervous of her.

"Fuck's sake, captain," one of the men groaned. "You can't keep a bitch without letting her know her place, or she gets wild like this one. Just let us have a turn with her, or she'll never stop trying to run."

The captain rolled his eyes, tapping his fingers against the hilt of his sword. "I believe I was clear," he muttered. "Was there confusion in what I said?"

Margaery lifted her chin, uncaring for the way the water dripped off her hair and her ruined dress and unto the deck of this ship. "Yes," she said, and the pirates all turned to stare at her as one. "There is confusion. Why?"

The captain raised an eyebrow. "I told you, my lady," he said calmly. "I mean to sell you. I haven’t kept you aboard this ship out of the goodness of my heart."

Margaery tossed some of her hair from her eyes. "Why won't you just let them have their way with me?" she demanded. "You could lie about my being a virgin, when you reach the slave markets, and they would never know." She shrugged. "I lied about it, after all."

Arry sucked in a breath at her words, realizing how much she was damning herself even if Margaery refused to, in that moment, the anger she felt clouding her judgment too heavily for that.

And that got the reaction she had expected, the men muttering about themselves and moving closer, nearly disobeying their captain to get at her.

"You see, captain?" one of them demanded. "She's naught but used goods, anyway."

The captain snorted. "I said no one touches her, and whoever would like to will find themselves facing a charge of mutiny, and walking the bloody plank," he bellowed, and even Arry seemed taken aback, at that. "Is that clear?"

The men all nodded, and hurried away.

The captain's gaze turned back to Margaery, and then he reached out a hand and smacked her with the same lightning brutality he had reserved for Leehm, a moment ago.

Margaery felt herself go flying to the deck, and she cried out more in shock than in pain, as Arry knelt down beside her and asked her if she was all right. She shook her head as tears filled her vision, blurring it the way the waters had, moments ago.

"There's a darkness in you, isn't there, my lady?" the captain asked, smirking at her.

Margaery lifted her chin, wiping the blood from her face only to realize that she was merely smearing more of it on with her hands. "I..."

And then she fainted, exhaustion filling her.

Somehow, that was easier than staying awake to face what she knew was the truth, that that darkness he spoke of was beginning to emerge.

The last thing she saw, before she slept, was a pair of hands reaching down to pick her up, blistered from the heat of a forge.

Chapter 336: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I...I'm sorry," Margaery said softly, into the darkness, now that they had been returned to their cages and left alone for so long. "I...shouldn't have just left you like that. It was wrong of me."

Arry snorted, as if her apology meant less than nothing to him. She hunched her shoulders, and wondered for a moment if it did.

"You don't have to apologize to me, my lady," the boy told her, if a bit stiffly. "I...you owe me nothing."

Margaery licked her lips. "You saved me from drowning," she whispered hoarsely, staring down at her bare feet. "And then I abandoned you, on that deck, and nearly got myself drowned, again."

Arry snorted. "Your brother did that, from what I can tell."

Margaery's head jerked up, and she met Arry's startled gaze. "I think..." she shook her head. "You saved me," she continued, "and Loras' last act was to throw me onto your little dinghy. It was wrong of me, to try and leave without you. I just..." she let out a small sigh. "All this time, I've been thinking about killing that blacksmith, but I..."

She shook her head. She didn't know how to explain her most recent fears to Arry. Didn't know how to explain to him that she was becoming frightened of herself, that she was beginning to worry about who she was turning into, when she had vowed to herself that she would become whoever she had to in order to get Loras' revenge.

Arry gave her a look that was almost pitying. "I don't peg you as the sort able to kill with your hands, my lady," he told her. "That's why I haven't put much stock into your plan, so far."

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. "You'll never escape from this place trapped down here as you are. At least they let me up, but I'm useless, up there. I can't think of a single way to free you. If I tried to steal the captain's keys, he'd figure me out in an instant, and besides, I am never close enough to him to manage that."

Arry nodded. "I know," he said, softly.

"The only way I can think to get you out of here is if they are in need of a blacksmith," Margaery continued morosely, "but it doesn't seem that they are. Their blades are always sharp."

Arry nodded again. "I understand why you jumped, my lady," he repeated, and it took a moment for the words to truly sink in.

Margaery shook her head, shivering a little. "It did me no good," she whispered hoarsely. "I'm still here, aren't I? And now, I've likely lost the captain's trust."

The boy shrugged. "You know..." he considered his words carefully for a moment, and then seemed to come to a decision. "There is something else we could do."

Her head whipped up. "What?" she asked softly.

He hesitated, again. "Well, you are a lady," he reminded her, and Margaery almost wanted to laugh, at that reminder. As if she could forget, with that captain whispering it to her every so often. "Have you thought about a ransom?"

Margaery chuckled lowly, under her breath. "Impossible," she said softly, and Arry blinked at her.

"Why?"                        

She smiled. "I have thought about it," she said, keeping her voice low lest some passing pirate overhear them outside this room.

All too well. She'd done nothing but think of it, lately, ever since she saw the captain order those men burned, the way her own ship had been burned, and just as slowly, as well.

She'd thought that perhaps doing whatever it took to get off of this ship, even telling him who she was, might be for the best, at that point.

But she also knew that she was safe, now, as that anonymous mystery the captain seemed so bemused by. The moment that mystery was solved, she did not know what he would do with her.

"I don't think...I don't think my parents would pay it," she lied, and Arry stared at her incredulously.

"They would rather leave you with merciless pirates than pay for your freedom?" he demanded, and Margaery laughed, just a little.

"Perhaps they wouldn't," she admitted, "but I don't think these pirates would send to them, all the same. I think rather...I think he would enjoy knowing that he had sold off a girl of my station to slavers, and then would go to my parents for the ransom without me, rather."

Arry stared at her. "My lady," he said finally, carefully, "What has he done to frighten you so much?"

Margaery shook her head, thought of the way the flames had licked at her skin, at her brother's, as they stayed trapped in their ship.

"I don't..."

"Are you really the Queen?" he asked her, and Margaery fell silent, her jaw dropping open.

She'd known that he had guessed, or, if he hadn't, that he was too simple to do so unless she said it outright, at that moment at the feast, when she had thought the captain had guessed as well, though now she wasn't so sure, with the way he had hit her after being so purposely gentle with her in the past.

She just hadn't thought he would ask her outright, like this, and Margaery's head swung wildly toward the door of the brig, though of course there was no one there. After Leehm, the pirates seemed leery enough of them to leave them to themselves, so long as they were stuck inside their cages.

Arry licked his lips. "I knew there was something off about your story," he admitted. "A noble girl, pulled from the sea, your brother dying to get you onto my boat..." Margaery flinched, and Arry looked apologetic. "You asking me to use a different name, and then at that feast, when those men mentioned the Queen..."

Margaery licked her lips. "I..."

"You don't have to say," Arry said, holding up a hand. "I'm sorry I asked. This must be...quite terrifying for you."

So perhaps he understood the danger to her person, as a queen aboard a ship of pirates, at least as much as Margaery did.

And she knew that admitting anything to him now, even if he had already guessed the truth, was going to put her into even more trouble. If anyone out in the hall were to overhear, but then, they had already overheard enough from Arry, she supposed.

Gods, what a mess this had all turned into. Perhaps she had been wrong not to trust Arry from he beginning. Perhaps if she had told him the truth about who she was, had told the pirates, she would have been gone from this horrible place some time ago.

Perhaps, perhaps, perhaps.

She looked up into Arry's eyes, and they were kind.

And she was tired. So, so tired.

"You're right," Margaery finally whispered, and Arry's kind eyes went wide. "I am the Queen," Margaery said, and watched the boy lift his head. She shrugged one shoulder. "I don't think the Captain knows, but...you're right."

The boy gaped at her. "Fuck me," he breathed, and Margaery couldn't help herself; she laughed.

"I suppose I didn't expect that reaction," she said, and the boy blushed.

"Why didn't you say?" he asked, stammering out the words. Then, "Of course. You know, you do remind me of someone else, after all."

Margaery forced a smile; she didn't feel like smiling much at all, of late. "I thought it would complicate matters unnecessarily," she said. "And I didn't think we'd be spending so much time in each other's presence."

An understatement if ever she'd heard one.

His lips opened and closed. Perhaps he really hadn't realized the truth, at what he'd guessed, before.

"But you see now," she continued, "Why I have to get out of here. And why I couldn't tell them."

He shook his head. "My...Your Grace, I don't think we're any closer to getting out of here than we were before. You thought they'd make me a new blacksmith, but we're still here. And perhaps in worse shape than before."

Margaery shook her head, leaned back in her cage. Her cheek throbbed, and she pulled it away from the bars with an audible squeak. "No, I have to get out of here. The captain, if he finds out the truth, will no doubt ransom me off to someone, and with my luck, that someone will be Cersei, who got me into this situation in the first place. And if he doesn't, then I will constantly carry the shame of being the first slave Queen of the East."

"The Queen Mother?" the boy squeaked, and Margaery's eyes narrowed as she glanced over at him.

"Yes, the Queen Mother," she said softly. "And since she's likely the reason I'm in this mess..."

Arry swallowed. "You..."

Margaery shook her head. "We have to get out of here," she repeated. "We failed before, but...The moment I can get you out of this cell...do you know how to swim?"

He grimaced. "Not well, my lady," he said, sounding very tired. "I mean, boating's a bit different."

Margaery nodded. "Well, you won’t have to for long, I'm sure."

Arry's head jerked up. "Me?"

Margaery nodded again. "You won't have long of a head start, but this captain, whoever he is, he's more interested in you than me. You saw how fast he was, this last time, and that was in the middle of an attack. It has to be you. You can go for help. My father, he would pay you anything..."

"You think I care about the money?" Arry asked, sounding slightly offended. "I heard what they did to that Dornish lady too, my...Your Grace," he said, but Margaery shook her head.

"Don't call me that," she reprimanded him. "Not where anyone might hear."

He nodded, seeming to understand the sense, in that. "It does beg the question, though," he continued, and Margaery blinked at him. "This captain, he seems awfully interested in you."

Margaery nodded. "I don't know how we'll get you the keys for your cage, but I'll have to do it, and bring them back to you. You'll escape while-"

"Do you think he already knows?" Arry interrupted her, and she blinked at him.

"I already told you," she said, struggling not to sound a little exasperated. "I don't think he knows."

Arry nodded. "It's just...I didn't put it together before, but if he's putting it together now, I don't think he'll take kindly to the fact that you've been hiding that from him."

Margaery waved a hand. "I don't think he cares much, to be honest," she told him. "He hasn't even asked me my..." she trailed off, eyes going very wide before she turned back to Arry. "We're still in Dorne."

Arry nodded again. "Yes, Y-my lady," he said. "I noticed that, when we were up on deck."

She lifted an eyebrow. "You noticed that just by seeing the sky and the land once?" she asked him incredulously.

He shrugged. "I spent a lot of time boating here from where I came from, my lady," he told her, and Margaery nodded, accepting that for now.

"What of it?" she asked, for she had noticed that as well, of course, and had been struggling to figure out why while also not wanting to think on it at all.

"If the captain knows..." Arry said quietly. "If he's known all of this time, why hasn't he said anything about it? Or better yet, done something about it? If the Queen Mother really isn't your ally, I'm sure he could make a fortune off of bidding you between the Houses."

Margaery shuddered at the very thought, and wondered why she hadn't been thinking of that herself.

But Arry was right about one thing. If the captain knew who she was, he would be doing that. He would not be staying here, where he could get nothing from her.

She thought, suddenly, of what he had said to her in that cabin the other day, of the boys who were press ganged into service, of how the nobles were no better than pirates themselves, and another horrible thought occurred to her.

Perhaps Arry was right, and the pirate had known all along. Perhaps the man merely didn't care a whit who she was, so long as it amused him to keep the queen as a captive pet aboard his ship, the way she now kept Joff.

She glanced up at the cage hanging above her own, where Joff had been let loose by one of the pirates earlier in order to roam the ship at his own leisure.

She hated that little monkey, suddenly and ferociously, for the simple fact that he seemed so happy in his captivity, and yet had little more freedom than she.

Chapter 337: MARGAERY

Notes:

Warning: References to torture

Chapter Text

It was the middle of the night when the pirate returned to them, which was hardly the picture of decorum he had tried to impress Margaery with the other day, she thought bitterly, sitting up in her cage and struggling not to yawn.

There was something about her being highborn, she knew, which attracted this captain to her, if not in the sexual way, and she didn't want to lose that. It might be useful, later, especially if what she was beginning to suspect was true, that the captain got off on the fact that she was his pet, helpless when he had been treated badly by nobility his entire life.

So she was the picture of ladylike decorum, save for the slip up with Joff, who even now let out a screech of anger at being awoken, and jumped down from Margaery's shoulder, sliding through the bars of her cage with ease.

Gods, how she wished she could do the same.

The captain thundered inside the brig with two of his men, and Margaery jerked to as much of an upright position as she could manage where she sat inside her cage, exchanging a nervous glance with Arry, who looked as bemused as she.

But the look on the captain's face was furious, and Margaery knew that whatever this storm was they were about to weather, it was dangerous.

And that perhaps her being the captain's pet was no longer going to save her, if the way the pirates were looking at her was any indication.

She knew how they were looking at her. They were looking at her the same way they had been looking at her since Leehm brought her aboard the ship, the same way Joffrey had looked at her before she had proven herself to be his capable wife.

The same way that this captain had never truly looked at her, though she was quite frankly beyond caring about why that was, anymore.

That look, unrestrained from these men, was more than a little frightening to deal with on its own.

She had once thought that she feared the captain, for the very fact that he seemed strangely civilized, for a pirate.

Now, she was smart enough to realize that he was the only shield standing between her and his men, for whatever reason, and she didn't have the time to think about why that was, she only had to make sure that it remained so.

Even if he seemed dangerously afraid of said men.

"Captain," Margaery said, remembering decorum and sending the man a thin smile. "Fancy seeing you here, and at this time of night. People might talk."

He ignored the taunt, glancing at his men, who walked perilously close to the cages, giving her little grins, now. Margaery struggled not to flinch back from them, and reminded herself that she was a queen.

She had weathered Joffrey Baratheon. Such a woman did not flinch back from pirates.

"You say you can make my freeing you worth my while," the captain said. "I could sell a highborn bitch like you for a small fortune, south of Braavos. Who are you, that you think your family could pay me better?"

Arry coughed. Loudly. Margaery sent him a scorching glare, and saw that it was truly worry in his eyes, as they met her own once more.

That he had seen what she had, in the hungry eyes of the men who had not so much accompanied their captain down here for this interrogation, but who had forced him to lead them here.

And Margaery knew, then, that she couldn't tell him the truth. That if she did, it would be disastrous. Not because he was a pirate who might try to milk a price from three different kingdoms, just now, but because of how dead his eyes were, at the prospect of what his own men might do to her.

Her husband's eyes, cruel though he was and as much as he reveled in bloodlust, had never been dead like this.

This captain might be something of a prisoner of his own men, but Margaery could not let herself forget that he had chosen this life.

She shivered. "I'm just a lady from the Reach," she said. "But my family would pay you."

The captain leaned forward, over her cage. "How much?" he asked.

She shook her head. "I don't..."

And then the captain was snapping his fingers, and the door to the brig flew open. Two large thugs marched into the room, walked over to Arry's cage, and Margaery grimaced.

The captain pulled a ring of rusty keys out of his cloak, eying it carefully before he turned his gaze back to Margaery.

"This is Graack," he said, nodding to one of the thugs, whom Margaery remembered eating with all too well. "He's a blacksmith," he told Arry, "just like yourself. So I assume you know the sort of damage he can do, with a furnace."

Arry swallowed hard, but lifted his chin.

Margaery branded the sight of this Graack in her mind, even as she expected that she might not get to enact her plan, after all.

"Who is she?" he asked Arry, and Margaery flinched at how low and dangerous his tone was.

Arry didn't meet her eyes. His voice was low and hard when he spoke, as if he knew what was coming as well as Margaery did, but didn't care. She still didn't understand that, not a whit of it.

"She's my wife," he repeated, and the captain handed one of the keys to one of the pirates who had just entered the room, crouching down in front of Margaery's cage.

"You will tell me who you are, right now, or I'll take the answer out of your husband's hide," he threatened, the words whisper soft, and Margaery flinched.

"Please," she said, thinking of the way Arry had reacted when she had told him her name. "Don't touch him."

The captain scoffed. "String him up, boys," he snapped, and she saw that the lust that had been in their eyes when they entered the cabin had transformed into bloodlust.

She thought she understood what had forced the captain's hand in this way, all of a sudden. Whatever game he was playing with her didn't matter a whit when a man's blood was up, as these men's were, and if he found some sort of enjoyment in her presence, she knew he would happily sacrifice her 'husband' to their need for fighting in order to protect her from these men.

She allowed a little of the fear she felt at the realization to slip into her voice when she next spoke, glancing at Arry where he was yanked from the cage, his hands wrenched hard behind his back.

"Please! I am merely the noble lady he saved from a ship. He is an innocent in all of this. Don't hurt him."

The captain stared back at her for several moments, and then he frowned, reaching out and chucking her on the chin through the cage. Margaery reared back.

"You're not as good at this as you think you are, my lady," he told her, with a mocking smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. "But don't worry. We'll get the truth out of your dear husband soon enough. Unless you’d like to take his place."

She could hear how serious of an offer that was, where the captain had always claimed to wish to protect her from his men, before.

Gods, she had been so stupid, to devalue herself before these fucking pirates.

Arry, bless him, did try to fight against the men holding him, kicking out at them, but they were easily as large as him, and subdued him far too quickly for Margaery's tastes.

She didn't meet his gaze. Couldn't.

Partly because she already knew, even then, with that haze settling over her, what her choice was going to be. Already knew that she was a Tyrell, that it didn’t matter in her family whether she grew strong so long as she grew, and she was too selfish a woman to put herself on the line for a boy she had only just met some weeks ago.

Because she wasn't going to tell him the truth, because she knew that in the end, it wouldn't matter. These men wanted a fight with someone tonight, and she was sacrificing a pawn to save the queen, much as she had grown to like, even trust, Arry.

He might know who she was and tell them to avoid further torture, but she was willing to bet on his sense of misplaced chivalry if it meant saving her own hide from these men, when the choice came down to it, and Margaery burned with shame, just realizing it.

She had seen the way the rest of the men had been looking at her, their looks increasingly more obvious in the days since the Dornish girl had been...well, whatever it was they had done with her, after they had finished with her.

And she had seen the way the captain seemed to be losing control of his own men, all for a bit of cunt. Had seen that well enough with Leehm, with the way she had manipulated him into securing their freedom.

When they had learned that she wasn’t a virgin, she knew only the captain would remain between her and them, but she had been too angry to care, at that point.

Now, her head was clear enough of anger, but it was fear which she had to contend with.

She didn’t want to go through what that Dornish girl had gone through. She didn’t want Arry to go through it either, of course, but...she shuddered.

Gods save the queen, as the pirate had said. She shivered.

This - Arry - was the captain's price to keep her from his men. He didn't care what answer she gave to his interrogation right now, either because he already knew, or he really, truly didn't care, so long as he thought her a noblewoman.

The pirate captain straightened, and Margaery didn't dare tell him the truth, nor did she dare to tell him that try as he might, he wouldn't get anything out of her 'husband,' because she didn't know that that was the case anymore, now that he knew who she was.

She suspected he wasn't using his true name, and she knew he suspected she wasn't using hers.

She forced down the guilt at the thought that she was about to let a man be no doubt tortured for a secret she wasn't certain how long she would be able to keep, anyway.

Because she would take that secret to her grave, if she had to, rather than let this man get off on raping the Queen of Westeros and bragging about it to the rest of the Seven Kingdoms. Rather than let him sell her, as a queen, in the South.

If they didn't escape, it would be better if they both died with that secret.

And now, she was allowing an innocent boy to be tortured, when she could put a stop to it, all to prove that she was nothing more than a poor noble without a coin to her name, who wouldn't be able to give this pirate the ransom she had promised him.

Loras would have told her that. But then, Loras would have been happy to be tortured for her.

Glancing at Arry, Margaery wasn't certain she could say the same about him, nor that he would keep the name she had given him a secret.

Still, it wasn't as if she had much choice.

"Go ahead," she said, calmly, no longer looking at the other boy, the one she was about to consign to some horrible fate. "You'll find he knows nothing."

Arry's eyes went very wide. The captain laughed again, and then the pirate, the one he had called Graack, reached for the whip hanging from his belt with an almost malicious sort of glee.

Margaery prayed to the gods to forgive her, and when the screaming started, she prayed that Arry might, as well, though she knew how doubtful that would be.

Still, the boy never once told the pirates her name, not even when the pain must have been unbearable.

No, instead that was Margaery, rising up in her cage and practically screaming herself, to be heard above Arry.

"I'm a Graceford," she told him, and the whipping came to a stop, for just a moment. "Alyce Graceford. I was returning home to my family after a...miscarriage when the boat capsized, and he," she gestured with her chin to Arry, "Found me. I convinced him to pretend to be my husband for my protection when we were set upon by pirates. He's an innocent in all of this. Please don't hurt him."

The captain regarded her for several long moments, and then shrugged. "Do you think she's telling the truth this time, lads?" he asked the boys holding Arry still, and Arry's wide, dark eyes met hers through the bars of her cage.

They looked familiar, somehow, liked they belonged to a husband long dead.

She liked her lips.

She owed Arry nothing, she reminded herself. Yes, he had rescued her and she had abandoned him, but surely she owed him nothing.

She owed him nothing.

It became a silent mantra in her head, over and over. She owed him nothing.

The whipping started in earnest then, confirming what Margaery had suspected. That it didn't matter whose name she gave them, tonight, just as the captain's eyes had suggested, the moment he walked in.

They didn't care, like their captain did, who she was, just as they had not cared who that Dornish girl had been. They might have cared to fuck her, if they thought her the queen, however.

They were pirates, after all, scum of the sea, no matter what this captain had claimed, and Margaery forced herself to bite the inside of her cheek until it bled, and until the pirates decided to take Arry away and have the rest of their fun with him up on deck with the other pirates, despite her pleas for mercy.

Or perhaps, she thought idly, once they were gone and Arry's screams had turned to pained grunts, because of them.

Only the captain remained behind, staring hard at her with an unreadable expression.

She turned to the captain in anger.

"Stop them," she said, and didn't know whether it was an order from his queen, or a plea.

The captain eyed her with something like annoyance on his features. "This is your doing, not mine," he reminded her. "If you'd kept your damn mouth shut up on deck about spreading your legs before, I might have managed it. Now? They want blood, one way or another. And they will have that boy's, or yours."

Margaery stared at him. “You’re a bastard,” she breathed out. “And I hope your men fucking kill you after they’ve finished with us.”

He smiled. “They just might, one day, my lady. Perhaps not quite yet, however. I may be a coward, but I do know how to find a good score.”

Margaery sent him an incredulous gaze, desperation filling her as another scream tore through the air. "Are you their captain, or not?" she demanded of him.

"I think I'll give you that haircut, now," the captain said, and Margaery blinked at him, so thrown by his words that for several moments she could not think up a proper response.

Finally, she mustered, "What?"

The captain smirked at her, reaching for his ring of keys and opening her cage. "Come now, my lady," he said, tone laced with mocking, "You've chosen your side. The boy for your cunny. I wouldn't say I wouldn't make the same choice. You might as well revel in a bit of reward, for it. I can't imagine your hair smells any better for that swim with the fish, the other day."

Margaery flinched.

The captain ignored the flinch, reaching for her. She gritted her teeth as the captain all but ripped her out of her cage by her elbow. "Let Arry loose and I'll let you do whatever you want with my hair," she said, through gritted teeth. "You are the captain."

That had always worked on Joffrey.

You are the King. You are the King. You are The King.

The captain snorted. "Pirate ships are bit more loose than that of a House fleet, my lady," he told her. "I thought you'd begun to understand that when you tried to turn my men against me the other day, but I suppose you hadn't. If I don't give them the boy, they want you. Just now, you only have to contend with one of me. There's nothing I can do for him. Now come, or face his fate, my lady."

Margaery gritted her teeth, pushing her heels hard into the floor, but the captain was easily twice her size and merely dragged her along whether she wanted to go or not, out of the brig and back to his quarters, as if he couldn't still hear Arry's screams rattling through the air.

Margaery flinched each time she heard one.

Then they were standing in front of the full length looking glass in his chambers, the one she had noticed while she was bathing, and she could barely meet his eyes in the glass. The captain smirked at her. He gestured her closer. "Come here."

She shuddered, shaking her head, the small act of defiance all that she had left. The sounds of Arry’s pain were beginning to fade now, buffeted by the deck between them, but Margaery could imagine them still, all the same.

Somehow, that was worse.

She wondered if he was still conscious. Perhaps it would be for the best if he were not.

He reached out a moment later, dragging her flush against his chest, and Margaery let out a stuttered breath as he turned her around to face the mirror in his quarters.

"You know," the pirate said, as he ran his fingers through her hair, "You've never given me your name."

Margaery lifted her chin. "Nor you yours.”

He hadn't been asking for her name, she reminded herself frantically, even as a part of her thought to bargain with him for it, when he had tortured Arry for that information. She still didn't know why the boy hadn't told them, but he hadn't been asking, Margaery told herself.

And she owed Arry not to tell the man, herself, seeing as she was being selfish enough to let him go through what he was in the first place. The captain had no control over his crew. Giving up her name would only spell further hurt for her, as well as Arry.

The screams were beginning to grow quiet, now.

His fingers tightened their grip, and Margaery gasped, trying to ignore the smirk he gave her in the mirror.

"Yes, it's quite ruined," he said, rather than asking her, as she'd expected. The captain seemed to turn his attention back to her hair, and Margaery held absolutely still as he ran his fingers through it. "For that, I'm rather sorry. You do look quite beautiful with it. Like a lady of some distinction. Most commoners don't seem to bother with keeping their hair so long."

Margaery's breath caught in fear.

And then he was reaching into his trousers, and Margaery stiffened again, but only long enough that by the time he lifted his head, knife in hand, she was as relaxed as she had ever been while watching Joffrey tear some innocent apart.

"Hold still," he told her, and Margaery only lifted an eyebrow as the captain took the knife to her hair, rather higher than she'd been hoping.

For a moment, Margaery found herself wondering what Joffrey would think of his wife, if he saw her with her hair shorn so high. She'd always gotten the impression that he rather liked the way she wore it.

Liked to pull on it, more like.

And then Arry screamed again, and she could think of nothing, her mouth terribly dry. "If you think I'm just going to let you...play your games with me, now that I know you have no power over your crew..."

"But you are," the captain interrupted her. "Or I'm going to give you over to that crew the same way I gave your husband over to them." The knife sliced through the first of her hair. "And you've already proven the lengths you're willing to go to in avoiding that, haven't you?” He hummed. “I feel like we’re talking in circles.”

Margaery flinched, watching that bit of hair fall to the floor of the cabin.

Margaery lifted her chin after a moment. "What is your interest in me?" she finally asked him outright, because it was perhaps the only thing that could distract her from what her mind was thinking up, just now.

The pirate lifted a brow, crossing one leg over the other. "What makes you think I'm interested in you, my lady?" he asked her. "Perhaps I'm just passing the time, and prefer you to your husband."

Margaery stared him down. "If you were just passing the time," she threw his words back at him, "I'm certain you'd have been bored of me and handed me over to your men rather than my able bodied husband."

Somewhere along the line, Margaery had forgotten how dangerous these men were.

She wasn't going to forget that again.

The pirate gave her a long look. "Are you asking for that, my lady? I'm sure my men will spare the rest of the boy, if you are."

"And that," Margaery continued, "Do you think that because I'm a lady I'll be worth more to you?"

The pirate didn't seem fazed by her words in the least. "You promised you'd a virgin cunt," he said. "Though it seems you lied about that."

Margaery couldn't get the sound of the screams from the other day out of her head. "Did that poor girl's father not promise the same thing?" she asked quietly, anger filling her that wasn’t just about her selfish choice to save herself and damn Arry, this time. She had seen how frightened that Dornish lady had looked. "The one from that ship, whom you let the men have their way with the other night?" Her smile was thin.

The pirate shrugged, unconcerned as he let his feet fall back to the floor. "She wasn't as pretty as you," he admitted, and Margaery couldn't help the way her jaw fell, just a little.

Margaery felt her teeth grinding against her jaws. "And if I wasn't pretty, you'd have done the same thing to me, no doubt? And here I thought you wanted to make a fortune at the slave markets."

The man rolled his eyes. "It's quite a long journey to the slave markets I'm sending you to, my lady," he told her. "She wouldn't have been worth the haul."

Margaery eyed him. "How do you imagine this is going to end?" she blurted, and the pirate blinked at her. "Do you think that, when we get to these slave markets, you'll just be able to convince your crew to keep me, as your...reader...for the rest of your time as a pirate?"

The pirate lifted a brow. "Who said anything about keeping you? Do you truly imagine you’re that interesting?"

It was Margaery's turn to shrug, as she reached for the parchments again. "You seem awfully interested in me, for someone just trying to alleviate your boredom. How many times today have you asked who I am?"

The pirate leapt out of his seat so quickly then that Margaery yelped, and suddenly he was leaning over the desk between them, reaching out to grab a lock of Margaery's hair.

"Perhaps I merely wish to amuse myself with the thought that I have some highborn bitch sitting at my feet, reading to me of all of my conquests, and knowing that one of them was her own village," he rasped out, and Margaery sat, tense as a bowstring. "Tell me, my lady," and Margaery swallowed as he sniffed at her hair, "How does it feel? Knowing that you ran away from your parents, or whatever it was you did to end up in some fishermen's village, and married some commoner, only to become a slave? How the mighty fall."

The captain abruptly released her, flinging her back into the chair she was sitting in with a look of disgust.

Margaery forced a smile. "You know, my brother used to tell me stories about pirates. About how you had...no inhibitions, no sense of morality. But you're not keeping me around because of some misplaced sense of morality, or because you can help your...desires. You feel nothing for me at all, not that way, and yet still, I am here."

He gritted his teeth. "Well, you think you know everything," he ground out. "Why are you here?"

Thinking of every moment she had been forced to pretend she felt something for a man, any man, her husband most of all, and how lonely that especially had been, with the danger of touching Sansa or, before her, Elinor, so apparent.

She knew a thing or two about the loneliness of loving someone she was not supposed to.

She thought of every ashamed confession her brother had ever whispered to her in the dark, before he had gone to Renly and found someone at last like him.

She kept smiling, because she knew it was infuriating him. "You're afraid of them," she said, and the captain blinked at her. "Your own men. They terrify you, because you know the moment you can’t control them, you’ll face a mutiny. But me? I'm civilized." She squinted her eyes at him. "The nobles don't care who you're fucking, most of the time, unless it so happens to be a matter of political interest."

The captain slammed his fist down on the table. "Shut your mouth," he snapped at her.

Margaery smiled. "It must be rather lonely," she continued. "Is that why I'm here? Because of how terribly alone you feel?"

The captain ground his teeth. "Shut up," he continued.

Margaery did not heed him. She could see the cracks in the mask she had, thus far, seen from him, beginning to grow larger. "And you feel like you're not like them," she continued. "You feel...adrift, don't you, even if this is supposed to be the life that makes you a king?"

His hand reached out, tangling in her hair and pulling her close again. "I told you to shut the fuck up," he snapped at her.

Margaery lifted her chin. "Then why don't you make me?" she demanded.

For a moment, there was nothing but silence, and the sound of both their breaths, in the cabin.

Margaery was the first to crack, smiling a little. "I'm alone, too," she said. "I'm alone, and it hurts, physically, a pit in my stomach that never goes away." Something flickered across the captain's face, and he dropped her. "I think you recognize that in me. I think that's why I'm still here, isn't it? You recognize that dark loneliness, finally, without having to look in a mirror. It must feel...wonderful, for you."

The knife nicked at her skin, and Margaery grunted.

The captain lifted his eyes to meet hers in the mirror. "My apologies, my lady," he told her, and reached a finger down to brush at the fleck of blood there, bringing it to his lips a moment later.

Margaery grimaced, and thought that she hardly deserved an apology when Arry was suffering a far worse fate, above them. "Perhaps you could stop your men hurting my husband, and I might forgive it."

The captain met her eyes again in the mirror, and then laughed. "My, you are frigid, aren't you?" he asked her, and Margaery forced herself not to react, for he was studying her far more than Joffrey ever had. "I find myself almost afraid that your cunt's made of metal."

The captain turned his attentions back to the knife currently cutting a haphazard angle through Margaery's hair.

She wondered if he was right.

By the time he had finished with her hair, Margaery looked at herself in the mirror and didn't recognize her own reflection.

She looked harder, she realized. The burns on her arms certainly didn't help in that regard, but her skin looked craggy, her eyes had lost their shine, and her short, thick hair made the look fiercer still.

Margaery cocked her head. "But I'm the first whose story interested in you, because I was so insistent about lying about it," she said. "That's been infuriating you. If I was a simple lady, I would have told you to ransom me to my family long before now, and even if said family was poor as dirt, they would have had something to offer you. Perhaps even a castle, for the return of their beloved daughter. But I wouldn't tell you who I was, and you knew I was still a lady, and that bothered you so much, didn't it?" She smirked. "You must be very bored, amongst half-wits, if you're not truly lonely."

He grunted. "Back to your cell now, I think."

She smirked, eyes hard as Arry let out another pained scream. "I don't think so. You've wanted all this time to know who I am. Go ahead. Ask."

"I did. Multiple times, as I recall and you were willing to allow that boy to suffer for it. I'm sure he's still suffering for it, with my men's appetites."

Margaery smiled, thinking fast. "He's my squire. He would do anything for me."

The pirate blinked at her. "Is that a threat, my lady?" he asked her.

"Threats?" Margaery asked, trying to sound braver than she felt, with the knowledge of what Arry was going through, just now. Dear gods, he might as well have just given her name, even if the situation was only slightly different, just now. Still, she felt like she was losing, even playing her only card, just now. "But I haven't even threatened you yet."

And now they were standing so close together that she could feel his body heat radiating off on her.

"Oh?" he asked, and sounded more aroused than anything. "Do tell."

Margaery lifted her chin, meeting his cold eyes. The knife she had been using to cut her hair was suddenly pressed against the captain's gut, the way Loras had once taught her to defend herself without letting on that she was.

"My name is Margaery of House Tyrell," she said, relishing the way his eyes widened, for even an uncivilized pirate seemed to know her name, "The wife of King Joffrey of House Baratheon, the Illborn. Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. And you're going to turn this ship around, free my squire, and send a raven for me. Now. Or I’m going to gut you like the fucking fish I swam with the other day, and your men will be glad to be rid of you."

The pirate stared at her for a long moment, and then started to laugh.

Margaery blinked at him.

The pirate pulled back from her, still laughing. "Honestly, Your Grace," he said coolly, "Did you really think I didn't know who you were the moment we fished the pieces of your ship out of the sea?"

Margaery froze, Arry’s gentle warning filling her mind once more. "You..."

The pirate chuckled, reaching out and brushing at her shorn hair with his fingers. "I couldn't be sure that it was you, however, that I scooped out of the sea, and not some poor handmaiden."

Margaery's breath caught in her throat. While she had been trying to figure out who this man was before her, he had been trying to determine who she was.

And what had she given him?

The knowledge that she would allow a boy to be tortured in order to keep her secret, which told him that she was both a woman willing to allow others to suffer for her, and that her secret must be a great one, indeed. The knowledge that she was willing to kill a man to achieve what she wanted. That she would adjust to any life demanded of her, just as she had adjusted to Joffrey. That she knew how to use her body, when Cersei's minions called her the Whore of Highgarden. That she was surprised Arry was not let out of his cage while she was, but that she didn't mind, very much, if it meant she herself could get out. That she was prideful enough to threaten him and get away with it.

She had a great doubt that any of her handmaidens would have managed the same, in the same circumstances.

Margaery shuddered, realizing that she had played right into this man's hands. She glanced up at his dark, intrigued eyes, and swallowed. "Then what do you plan to do with me, Captain?” she asked him, softly.

Arry's scream, in the distance, nearly drowned out his answer.

Chapter 338: TYRION

Chapter Text

Mace Tyrell was standing in front of him, in the study of the Tower of the Hand, and Tyrion...didn't quite know how to react.

The man had gone back to Highgarden for the funeral of his eldest son, and now was returned after the deaths of two more of his children.

Tyrion could not even imagine what he was doing here. He knew that if he suspected a rival house of killing most of his family, which at this point the Tyrells couldn’t not suspect, he wouldn't have shown up once more on their doorstep.

Unless Mace was a complete idiot, which Tyrion was not quite willing to rule out, yet.

Of course, a representative of the House Tyrell had been summoned to King's Landing at their earliest convenience, to help handle these Sparrows, since the gods knew they weren't doing enough, here. 

Tyrion was painfully aware that there weren't enough gold cloaks in King's Landing to do the job, and that the bulk of the Lannister army was in the North, getting their arses handed to them by Stannis'  army, where they weren't protecting Casterly Rock.

They needed the Tyrells, and he had hoped to reason with some minor lord about bringing some of their troops to King's Landing to deal with the fanatics.

He doubted Mace Tyrell would settle for anything less than a King's ransom, however, in exchange for that, these days.

He had not thought to see the grief stricken Tyrell patriarch standing before him, however.

"My...my lord," he said, carefully finding his seat and gesturing for Mace to do the same. "I...Welcome back to King's Landing. I wish it were under better circumstances."

"I missed the funeral of my daughter, here," Mace said, his voice colder than Tyrion had ever heard it, even when he was talking about the Martells and how much he would like to go to war with them on Joffrey's behalf. "I came to see where she was laid to rest. I am glad that the King honored her with a place in the Sept of Baelor."

Tyrion nodded, awkwardly. "Yes," he said, slowly. "It was a...grand ceremony. Your mother was present."

"Yes," Mace said coldly, and took the seat in front of Tyrion's desk. "So she said."

Tyrion nodded, feeling wrong footed. "My lord..."

Oh, he was certain that the Queen of Thorns must have said a great deal more than that, though it remained to be seen just how cold to them the Tyrells were, now.

They had been oddly silent of late, though he was aware that he had been a bit distracted himself, on that front, not noticing their silence until this business with the Sparrows grew so great.

He should have done more to keep them from isolating themselves, he realized, long before this.

"I understand that my daughter's corpse has not even been fished out of the sea yet," Mace said, and there was the real emotion in his tone, the fury, buried under his doddering tones, as if he were the Houses' greatest fool. He shifted forward in his seat, glowering at Tyrion. "Has not even been found, and already your nephew the King seeks a new bride."

Well. That was not at all what Tyrion had come here expecting the man to say, when one of the guards told him that Lord Mace had returned to the capital and was demanding to see him.

Tyrion sat back in his chair, regarding the other man as he thought over his answer carefully, damning Cersei once again.

He had always viewed Mace Tyrell as something of a bafoon. The man didn't seem to have the brains graced to his mother and his daughter, and Tyrion had never taken him seriously, not since the day he'd watched his father order the fool to fetch his quill and parchment, like some servant, and Mace had gotten up and done it without question.

Not since the day he'd seen Mace singing at his daughter's wedding, not a care in the world as she was handed over to a monster who would no doubt use and abuse her the way he had Sansa Stark.

That had been the day he'd written off Mace Tyrell as nothing more than a power hungry idiot, who did not understand the power he so desperately sought, if he was willing to sell his own daughter to such a creature.

He knew the man was ambitious, that it had been his idea, at least in part, to give Margaery to the King as a wife, and that it had been his idea to give her to Renly, before that.

But his daughter had not been presumed dead more than a few weeks, and already he had traveled here by the fastest horse he could manage, his son currently entrenched in a war with House Martell, to talk about...Joffrey's wish to find a new wife.

He wondered if these were truly the Queen of Thorns' words, or if he had totally misjudged this man from the start.

Tyrion rubbed at his forehead, blinking at the other man. He had wondered, in passing amusement in the past, whenever Mace said anything intelligent, if Olenna gave him a script, or the words had somehow made their way past his usual idiocy.

What the fuck was he doing here?

He supposed he could understand fury, if that was why Mace was here. That he had done so much to prop up his daughter as the beloved wife of the King, and already the King was seeking another.

He could understand that, but somehow, Tyrion didn't think fury was all that Mace was after, just now.

By the cold look in the man's eyes, he was after much, much more.

Tyrion cleared his throat.

He certainly didn't want to speak of this. Not after the mounting failure it had been, on his end.

Cersei had been right, after all. She knew her son her best.

Joffrey was more than happy to continue to alienate House Tyrell, if House Lefford truly meant to offer him what they had promised, and, knowing what a sadist the boy was, Tyrion couldn’t say he was surprised in the least.

It didn't help, of course, that Joffrey was convinced his wife's family would remain loyal to him due to whatever words he had exchanged with Olenna Tyrell before she left the capital, and that Tyrion had been the one to suggest a Tyrell bride, rather than his mother. 

And now Joffrey had already agreed to meet the girl, and Tyrion could not even keep the Tyrells on their side with the promise of something more.

Godsdamn Cersei.

"I...the situation is, of course, complicated, my lord," Tyrion assured him. "The King mourns the death of your daughter greatly, barely thinks of anything else." Mace flinched. "And he has...commissioned a statue in her name."

Mace's face was blank, and he leaned back in his chair. "So I've heard," he muttered, sounding less than impressed.

Tyron nodded, suddenly very tired. "But I am sure that you can understand the importance of securing a wife, and thus the realm," Tyrion went on, only slightly floundering. "Stannis Baratheon has taken Winterfell and somehow singlehandedly won the support of most of the North, and the Crown must ensure that we are seen as the better option by all Houses. Even after the traitor Renly had died, you were quick to turn your daughter as a queen over to the King. I am sure you understand."

Something flickered behind Mace's eyes, and Tyrion got the impression that he didn't appreciate the comparison. "Oh, I do understand," Mace said, and Tyrion blinked at him. "Which is why I would like to submit for your consideration certain candidates among House Tyrell for the King."

Tyrion blinked at him again. He was quite certain that if he were less adept at politics, his jaw might have hit the floor.

Of course, he had been thinking of a Tyrell bride, and that was something he had planned to hint at with the Tyrell representative before Joffrey had made his decision on the Lefford girl, and Mace Tyrell had arrived himself to talk of terms.

Tyrion felt a mounting headache coming on, and he grimaced a little, wanting to reach for the bottle of wine sitting between them but not quite daring, with the calculating way that Lord Tyrell was watching him.

"I..." he leaned forward, tracing his fingers over the desk's elaborate patterns. "My lord, forgive me, are you...offering other members of House Tyrell to be the King's new bride?"

Already? hung in the air, but the other man didn't seem to hear it, or, if he did, care for the callousness Tyrion was accusing him of.

Tyrion, for a moment, wondered if his own father would have done such a thing. Turned around mere weeks after the death of Jaime and offered Tyrion as a replacement husband to some poor wench, all for the sake of the Family.

He would not put it past the man.

He had not expected it of Mace Tyrell, however.

It seemed the man's ambition had no end.

Mace met his gaze steadily. "I am," he said calmly.

And Tyrion...Tyrion had completely misjudged this man. He didn't have quite the alarming presence of Tyrion's father, and yet. And yet, he was willing to sell off every one of his children for his ambition, in the same way that Tywin Lannister had, and didn't bat an eye when one of them died.

Or, in this case, three of them.

Just moved on to the next option, the next plan for holding onto power.

If Tyrion wasn't somewhat disgusted, he might have been impressed. He almost wished the man had come to King's Landing two days earlier, before Cersei had gotten this fool brained idea of marrying Joffrey to a Lannisport House. 

Another way of cementing House Tyrell to House Lannister might have saved them this alliance. As it was, looking into Mace's eyes just now, Tyrion wasn't sure that it could.

"I see," he said, carefully, rubbing his upper lip. "I...yes. Unfortunately, my lord, the rumors you've heard are not true. The King is still very much upset by the loss of his wife, and there will be no future Queen until he has managed to properly mourn her."

There. That answer was at the very least...diplomatic, and not quite a no, lest the Tyrells feel so quickly slighted.

Mace scoffed. "Ah. So the King wasn't just having Sansa Stark's maidenhood examined the other day?"

Tyrion stared at him. No one had known about that, once they'd gone behind closed doors. No one should have known about that.

"My lord..." Tyrion cleared his throat. "Perhaps another arrangement can be made, if you are willing."

Mace leaned forward in his chair. "Tell me," he said, voice devoid of inflection at all. It made Tyrion almost nervous, when the man was always blustering about something before this moment.

He looked like Tyrion's father, just now.

Tyrion wondered if any of Mace's now dead children had ever seen this side of their father. If Garlan Tyrell was surprised by it, or had known of it all along.

Damn Cersei. Damn her to the seven hells for this, because even he could admit that whatever the Tyrells might offer Joffrey now, nothing would compare to what it was the Leffords had offered, not in Joffrey's mind, and there would be no convincing the boy to set that aside, not for any wife, even when she offered far more strategic value than everything the Leffords could offer.

Gods, he was imagining his nephew beating a dead horse with a stick now, except that dead horse was actually a dead direwolf, and he grimaced a little, at how explicitly the thought came to him.

"I am sure," Tyrion said with a nervous grimace, "That Prince Tommen would be an acceptable match for any Tyrell lady of your choosing."

He knew how the Tyrells would react to this, of course, even before he made the offer. Knew that this was foolish even as he said the words. Much less Cersei, who would be furious at the idea of marrying off her youngest.

Damn Cersei. If it hadn't been for her foolish idea to marry Joffrey off, none of this would have been a problem.

Mace's chest puffed out like an offended bird, he thought. It was the first time since he'd entered the room that Tyrion thought he resembled the Mace Tyrion knew.

"Prince Tommen?" he asked. "The boy is not even eleven summers old, and by all accounts neglected by his family to be raised by a bunch of cats. What are we to do with him? Sit on a betrothal for years while your family marries the King to another woman?"

Tyrion's lips quirked. "He is the future Lord of Casterly Rock, and-"

"And my daughter was the Queen of Westeros!" Mace snapped. "Our price for saving your wretched family from annihilation when Stannis Baratheon threatened to sack King's Landing!"

Tyrion grimaced. "My lord-"

"Do you think you could have beaten back Stannis Baratheon without the help of our house?" Mace demanded, standing to his feet. "Do you think that House Lannister would even still stand today, beyond a tawdry crippled Kingsguard and a little girl, were it not for my men saving your kingdom?"

Tyrion closed his eyes. "My lord..."

It was a shame, he thought. He might have regarded Mace as a much more worthy adversary, before this moment, if he'd known the man had such a spine.

"Do you think that without the crops from Highgarden, without our gold, your family would even still be in power?" Mace demanded, and Tyrion's eyes shot open. "Still be standing?"

"Those words are dangerously close to-"

"My daughter is dead!" Mace shouted, and Tyrion fell silent.

There was nothing he could quite say in response to that, after all.

Mace took a deep, shuddering breath, before speaking again. "My daughter is dead," he repeated, softer this time. "And my eldest son, and my youngest son. And now all you have to offer my family is a boy who cannot even sire children yet."

Tyrion grimaced. "My lord, he is next in line to the throne of-"

"After the King," Mace said coldly. "After any child he has with some other House's wench," he went on. Then, "No, my lord Hand."

Tyrion stared at him. "No?" he repeated.

"No," Mace repeated. "House Tyrell has no interest in marrying Prince Tommen to one of our own," he said. "And even if we did, we believe House Lannister would recognize any young woman we brought forward, not of our main branch, as the insult she would be."

Tyrion grimaced. He understood, quite suddenly, that the timing of all of this was on point. That if Mace Tyrell knew about Sansa's maidenhead being examined, then he surely knew about the offer for the Lefford girl to come to court. That he had come in here perfectly expecting to be offered Tommen, and not wanting the boy at all.

That headache was blooming into a full migraine, just about now, that he had not expected this some time ago.

Yes, focusing on Stannis had been a mistake, with their soldiers floundering against the man's forces, his allies within the North, when the true enemy sat across a table from him, just now, angry and bitter and...terribly justified.

No, this man was not Tywin Lannister, not at all.

"My Lord Tyrell..."

"We will offer the King a bride, and nothing less," Mace continued, and Tyrion felt cold, all over.

"I am afraid I cannot allow that, my lord," he said softly.

Mace grunted, standing. "Is there anything else, Lord Hand?" he asked coldly, and Tyrion blinked at him.

"I...yes," he said, reluctant to even say the next words. "The Crown...begs your assistance, in dealing with the smallfolk here in King's Landing."

Mace eyed him. "I see," he said, which was neither a denial nor an agreement, but Tyrion supposed it was better than a flat out refusal.

He pursed his lips, knowing already that it would be a refusal. That Cersei's ridiculous plan had just totally alienated them from their last true allies.

That they were about to lose the Tyrells.

"My condolences," he said, finally. "For the loss of your children. I cannot imagine..."

Mace harrumphed, and then turned and strode from the room.

Tyrion flinched as the door slammed shut behind him.

Fuck.

“Servant!” he shouted, and Pod was the one to rush into the room, much to his surprise. He blinked at the boy, and then shook his head. “Send a servant you don’t particularly like to Cersei with a bottle of wine. Tell her it has my compliments, and that she’ll be the one to deal with this issue when the Tyrells get sick of hearing our excuses and decide to act, since it was her bloody idea, understood?”

Pod grimaced. “I’ll, uh, get right on that, my lord."

Chapter 339: GARLAN

Chapter Text

Garlan took a deep breath, reading the missive his grandmother had just sent him, by the fastest runner in the Reach.

She had not trusted the letter to a raven, it seemed.

And with good reason.

"Fuck," he said, rereading the letter. 

"My lord?" 

My lord. Because he was now the heir to Highgarden, to the Reach itself, in some ways. The heir to House Tyrell, with two brothers and a sister dead.

When Leonette had learned the news, she had wondered, placing a hand on her heavy belly, whether the House they lived in was cursed, and whether she would lose her husband, as well.

She had begged him not to go, not to leave her for the front, but Garlan was obedient to the end towards his family, and would always do as demanded of him.

Margaery had married a madman for their family. Willas had died at the hands of still unknown enemies for their family.

Garlan could do no less.

Leonette had begged and begged, but in the end, she had watched him go with a stony face and tremulous smile. She knew that he had to do his duty, as she would have to do hers, now, to produce the heirs to House Tyrell.

The only heirs, beyond himself.

He supposed there was little comfort in her doing that duty with the knowledge that his pervasive grandmother had returned to Highgarden, to remind her of it each day. It was too dangerous for her to send him letters just now, not with what their family was plotting, and the recent letters they had received, but Garlan knew that she could only be unhappy, with his grandmother as matriarch to their House, returned at last.

Bitter and furious that she had been able to do nothing to save her grandchildren from a fiery, watery death.

Garlan knew that she blamed herself for that as much as she blamed her "oaf of a son for marrying Margaery to that cunt in the first place," as she put it.

Yes, a part of him was relieved to be away from Highgarden.

But he was also a man of honor, and Garlan hated the way their House was sneaking around, these days. Hated the secret alliances, hated the letters sent by ravens to be killed after they had delivered their message, just in case. Hated that the men looked to him as though he was his father.

He glanced up at Randyl Tarly, lips twisting in a brutal sense of irony. "We have our new orders," he said, and handed them to the man.

Lord Tarly glanced down at the message, and then back up at Garlan. "Lady Olenna?" he asked, as if this sort of message could have been sent from his father.

His father, who spent Robert's Rebellion sitting outside of Storm's End getting fat, and then had the audacity to send all of his children into the real war.

Garlan nodded shortly, not quite meeting the other man's eyes as guilt swept over him for those thoughts. Lord Tarly had been involved in that war, as well, though he had done most of the fighting for Garlan's father.

Still, this was...

This must be a very different sort of war, for the man.

He didn't know if his grandmother was insane or ingenious, with this newest development, and Garlan wasn't sure how much longer he wanted to deliberate on it, lest he come to the wrong conclusion.

He walked over to the small fire pit set up in the rather large tent. They had been camped out just beyond the Dornish Marshes for some weeks now, nearly successful in their plot to take them, but the Dornish were tricky bastards, and stubborn, at that.

Besides which, he could not say that his heart was entirely in that battle, when he was not certain that the Dornish were their enemies.

He had lost so much in recent days, that he was uncertain whether he cared about this fight, at all.

He knew why his father wanted to fight it; he believed that the Martells were at fault for Willas' death, and given that Margaery and Loras' ship had gone down within Dornish territory, it was safe to assume they could be responsible for that, as well.

But Garlan had lived long enough to assume that such things were never as they appeared, and it seemed that his grandmother had come to the same conclusion.

He missed his wife.

And now, they were not even fighting, had been waiting weeks for their next orders after Lady Olenna had ordered them to leave the fighting for good, to leave Dorne for good, because they had other, bigger issues to deal with.

She had not explained, as he had hoped she would, for his own sanity if nothing else.

Leonette would know what to say to him, just now. Would know how to make the news of the loss of two more of his siblings - the rest of them, by the gods - easier, somehow. Would know how to lift the fog which seemed to have settled over his mind, since the news of the downed ship had reached them, here.

And perhaps she would have known whether this letter contained intelligence or insanity.

Garlan swallowed hard, giving the letter another look.

He couldn't remember the last thing he had said to Willas, and that was the problem. Willas was dead, killed by an unknown assassin, and he was here, fighting the people Willas had worked for most of his life to try to get his family to, if not ally with them, then at least to sympathize, somewhat.

But now Margaery and Loras were gone, too, in one fell swoop. At least with his older brother, Garlan had been able to mourn him, had known that he was gone, had seen the body.

Margaery and Loras were just...gone, in the blink of an eye, together, as they seemed to do everything these days, and Garlan couldn't think straight. They were gone, and he didn't know how to mourn them at all.

The last time he had seen Margaery, she had been radiant, looking every inch the queen she was, standing on the deck of that abominably named ship, now that he thought of the name itself, and waving back at their family.

He had seen in her eyes that she had not known she was going to her death.

And then there had been Loras, so bitter and enraged at being kept out of the loop of their family for his proven inability to keep a secret, who had sobbed over their brother when Margaery was not around and looked so stone faced when she was, the two of them to endure what was no doubt an awkward trip back to King's Landing.

Garlan only hoped that, in the end, they had found some comfort in one another, rather than letting their tempers get the better of them, his two hotheaded siblings who were in some ways like their father in that regard.

Memories of them all as children, back when everything had been so simple and before Loras had gone to Storm's End kept flashing through his mind, every time he took the life of another Dornish banner man in battle, and Garlan couldn't shake the feeling, each time, that he was killing his own siblings over again.

He set the letter from his grandmother in the flames as Lord Tarly moved out to mobilize the troops, watching it crackle and burn before his eyes, until it was nothing more than ashes. He knew his grandmother would expect nothing less.

Though he would never admit it, Willas had always been the favorite of his siblings. He simply hadn't had enough time around Loras, once he had grown, for his youngest brother to share that place, and as much as Garlan adored Margaery, he didn't think he would ever understand her.

And now she was gone, and he never would.

He thought about what Leonette had said to him, not so long ago. How she wished to name their child, if it was a boy, after Willas.

He wondered if they would name the child Margaery, if it was a girl, now. They'd not spoken of it, before he'd gone off to fight a battle he was now abandoning entirely.

Then, he moved back to the table sitting in the middle of his tent, the pieces of war set out on it like a chess match. The Martells, their red banner men hiding behind the Marshes, striking out in sneak attacks that were unbefitting of knights but managed to do the trick far too well. The Tyrell forces, little green soldiers, here at the Marshes and further down, just in case the Dornish tried to sneak around their army and attack the Reach. Beyond that, the Lannister and Tyrell forces at Dragonstone, nearly finished fighting off the Ironborn who had gone there, their grey fleet sitting in the water of the map.

Garlan knew he was meant to be fighting there, him or Loras or Jaime Lannister, but none of them were. They seemed all too willing to give up Dragonstone, these days, in light of bigger fish.

Euron Greyjoy had no doubt found it an easy victory.

And the Lannisters, stuck away at Casterly Rock and the North, where they had been nearly obliterated by Stannis Baratheon's forces in their last battle, terribly weak, now. Stannis' forces themselves, surrounding Winterfell and doing the gods knew what else. The Boltons, hidden away in the woods outside of Winterfell, some of them rumored to be making their way to Casterly Rock to hide.

Garlan rubbed his lower lip, staring at all the pieces laid out on his map. He supposed his grandmother had a point.

The map was nearly covered in soldiers, all save for one place, conspicuously blank as it was.

Garlan took a deep breath, and gave Lord Tarly a considering look. “Well,” he muttered, “it looks as if we have our new orders.” He nodded to the flames, and a moment later, Lord Tarly followed his gaze.

In the flames, the words Storm's End were still visible, even as they were slowly burning away, before any of the spies Garlan suspected to be in their camp knew where they were heading, lest they pass that information on to the Crown.

The Crown.

Dear gods, they were now in open rebellion of the Crown, something House Tyrell had never quite managed before. Or, well, they would be.

Garlan had always wanted to see where his brother had spent his youth.

He had heard the stories of how it had been nearly impossible to take the fortress, when his father had sat outside of it and feasted and drank the tail end of the Rebellion away, while Stannis and his brother starved within, refusing to surrender the castle.

He wondered if he would make a better siege than his father had. After all, the castle was mostly empty, its liege lord many leagues away.

Chapter 340: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Lady Leona of House Lefford," Joffrey greeted her, taking her hand and bending down to kiss it.

Leona Lefford giggled at the kiss, her cheeks flushing, and Sansa winced a little where she stood on the steps of the Red Keep beside her husband.

It was a wonder they weren't having this introduction inside the Keep, where the smallfolk were not, but for some reason, Joffrey had insisted on having it out here.

Sansa didn't know why, but when her husband had learned that, he had grumbled under his breath about the boy being smarter than he appeared, and now they were out here, greeting a girl who might just become the future queen in front of the scowling faces of the smallfolk.

The smallfolk loved Margaery, she remembered Joffrey saying, far too recently.

Sansa swallowed, for she hadn't thought Joffrey keen enough to notice that sort of thing, not at all, and certainly not to manipulate the crowd over it.

This poor fucking girl was either going to be eaten alive by her husband, or by the smallfolk who missed their queen and were furious over the way Joffrey was making a mockery of their pious Good Queen Marg's memory, with that stupid statue.

Still, the girl was pretty, with wide, green eyes that seemed to take up the upper half of her face in their innocence as she stared at the doors of the Keep in awe, and wavy blonde hair that curled perfectly around her shoulders. Pretty, and very young, indeed.

So young that for a moment, Sansa wondered if the girl was even capable of bearing sons just yet.

She was wearing a gown of baby blue, with a golden outer corset that framed her pert breasts, not quite as openly as any gown of Margaery's would have, and blue clasps in her hair.

She wasn't beautiful, not in the way Cersei or Myrcella were in the traditional Lannister sense, but pretty enough, and with wide hips to boot, for all her youth.

No, Joffrey would be the one to eat her alive, not the smallfolk.

"Your Grace," Lady Leona said, dipping into a curtsey and lowering those pretty eyes to the floor in front of Joffrey's feet. Sansa wondered if she knew she was here to woo the King, or if she had merely been told she was coming to King's Landing to be presented. She rather suspected it was the latter.

Honestly, Sansa was beginning to wonder how the Queen had convinced her son to behave, besides his insistence on meeting the girl outside the Red Keep.

"It is such an honor to make your acquaintance," Leona continued, and she had a rather trilling, pretty voice, as well.

Sansa wondered if there was anything inside that head of hers, that she would voluntarily come here.

But then, Sansa had once been so very happy to come here and be wooed by a prince, once upon a time.

Joffrey raised a brow at this girl, eyes checking her over in a look that wasn't even veiled, Sansa thought snidely. At least he knew what she was here for.

He smiled, eventually. "Of course. The Crown is always willing to reward those who have served it as faithfully as your own family, and I welcome you to King's Landing. I hope that you enjoy your stay here."

Gods, he sounded like a lovesick child. It made Sansa want to pinch herself, made her think of the way he had acted around her in the beginning, when it was known that she was to be his princess.

She grimaced in distaste, and then noticed Cersei's eyes on her and adopted a suitably bland expression until the woman looked away.

An empty headed doll, after all, and she doubted the Lannisters would thank her for giving Lady Leona the hint she had once given Margaery and her grandmother about them, and their king.

Lady Leona smiled prettily. "It is so good to hear such words from your mouth, my king," she murmured.

"Your Grace," Tyrion said suddenly, where he stood next to Sansa. Joffrey shot him a hard look. "Perhaps we ought to continue the welcoming of Lady Leona inside." He gestured toward the mob of smallfolk just below the steps of the Keep.

And they truly did look like a mob, just now. Clearly, they had begun to pick up on just why Leona Lefford was here.

They had moved aside for Lady Leona's entrance into King's Landing, had allowed her and her procession to make its way to the steps of the Keep, but now they clamored loudly, and Sansa eyed them warily.

Her husband had told her of the rumors that the High Sparrow, as the smallfolk called him, preached daily of the heresy of the King, in commissioning that damned statue of Margaery the Mother, that this was a sign of his disrespect for the gods, and that such an act would reap its own reward.

The smallfolk had been riled up by this, though Tyrion wondered if it wasn't more because the Sparrows had continued to give their people food while, without the continuous reminders of Queen Margaery and her conspicuously absent from court family, the Crown had not.

Joffrey eyed the smallfolk. "Yes, perhaps it is for the best. For Lady Leona's sake, of course." He gave the girl a small smile. "I would not want her to be frightened by them."

Lady Leona smiled and curtseyed to her future betrothed once again. 

"Your Grace is so kind," she said, and something in Sansa ached at the sight, at how painful the coming days were likely to be.

Not because it had her thinking of Margaery, who would never have sounded so sincere in her praise, and would never have dipped so low in her curtsey, and would never have believed the words coming out of Joffrey's mouth, but because she recognized this naive young girl all too well.

Joffrey smirked, offering Lady Leona his arm. "Please," he said, and she did not hesitate to take it, allowing him to lead her inside the Keep.

Myrcella took her uncle Jaime's arm before Cersei could do so, even as the Queen Mother reached out for him, and Sansa took Tyrion's, forcing the Queen Mother to enter the Keep unaccompanied, lest she take one of the other Kingsguard's arms, or perhaps her youngest son's, though Sansa rather thought she had forgotten that he was even present, for this display.

"I've had rooms prepared for you and your retinue," Joffrey informed Lady Leona as they walked along, and Sansa blinked a little at the height discrepancy between the two of them; while Margaery was tall enough for it to be noticeable when she stood beside Joffrey, Lady Leona barely reached his forehead.

It just made her seem more like a child, Sansa thought sadly.

"That is very kind, Your Grace," Lady Leona told him. "My sister is not yet old enough to make the journey from Lannisport, but my cousin Tysane Frey accompanied me, as well as my aunt Leonella, and..."

"Hmm," Joffrey hummed, a hint of the boredom Sansa had no doubt he was feeling creeping into the sound, though Lady Leona didn't seem to take the hint.

Sansa stiffened a bit at the mention of a Frey, glanced back at the women trailing behind Lady Leona, wondered which girl it was.

By that point, Joffrey had led Leona up to his mother now that they were in the throne room once more, and the other ladies of the court waiting to make her acquaintance.

Sansa squinted at the girl once more. Some part of her must know. Must know that she was here to marry the king, and for no other reason besides that. The Queen Mother, and the entire royal family did not line up to meet just any young woman.

Why wasn't she turning around and running back in the direction she came?

Sansa pushed the thought down, clasped her hands behind her back.

"May I introduce you to my mother, Queen Cersei Lannister," Joffrey said, and Lady Leona dipped into a curtsey before the woman as Cersei gave her a warm smile.

Sansa shuddered, tried to think of the last time the Queen had sent such a smile in her direction, and reflected that it was most likely when she had came to her about her father's wishes to leave King's Landing, the betrayal that had gotten him killed. She swallowed hard, ignored the concerned look her husband sent her.

"And my brother, Prince Tommen," Joffrey continued, though he barely spared his little brother a glance. "He is my heir, until I am...provided with another."

Lady Leona bent down a bit further in her curtsey to Prince Tommen, if only to meet his eyes. "Your Grace," she murmured, and Tommen giggled at the appellation. Sansa wondered how many times he had actually been called it.

"My lady," the boy said, bowing his head to her, and Joffrey gritted his teeth before whirling Leona Lefford around so quickly she nearly stumbled, to the next person he wished to introduce her to.

"And this is my sister, Princess Myrcella," Joffrey said, giving his sister a stiff nod.

Myrcella stepped forward, letting go of Ser Jaime's arm, the image of comportment as she curtseyed. "A pleasure to meet you, Cousin," she said, a small smirk twisting her features.

Lady Leona smiled at her, curtseyed again. "The pleasure is mine, Your Highness," she told the other girl. 

Myrcella sniffed.

"This is Tyrion Lannister, Hand of the King and Heir to Casterly Rock, whom you met outside, of course," Joffrey said, gesturing to his uncle.

"It's good to know that I still am," Tyrion said with a smirk, and Lady Leona blinked at him, looking for a moment as if she was trying to figure out whether or not he was joking with her. She gave him a hesitant smile, and he almost beamed back at her.

"And this is my wife," Tyrion murmured, as Joffrey moved to drag Lady Leona along, "Lady Sansa."

Lady Leona looked at Sansa, lips twisted as if she had tasted something sour. Joffrey glanced at his betrothed, and his lips tipped upward in approval for the first time since he'd laid eyes on her.

Well, Sansa supposed, as she dipped into a curtsey to the young woman, at least Joffrey would like that about her.

She couldn't even bring herself to resent the other girl for it, not with the fate being the future Queen of Westeros would bestow upon her.

"My lady," she said, as she lifted her head, and Leona sniffed at her again.

"Lady," she returned, before turning back to the King. "Your Grace, I have brought gifts with me, myself and my ladies, as a gesture of gratitude for welcoming us to court for the first time. I know my mother has been to court several times since you became King, but I am honored to be here, as well."

Joffrey looked at her for a moment, and then grinned. "We can save those for later," he told her, waving a hand towards the livery walking behind this girl, carrying heavy chests. "You must be tired. I've had your rooms made up in the former queen's, my wife's, old halls of the Keep. I trust that will be suitable."

The smile froze on Lady Leona's face. "Former chambers, Your Grace?" she repeated hoarsely, and Joffrey's eyes narrowed.

"They were the only ones empty enough, on such short notice," he said coldly, a bit of steel seeping back into his tone. "I trust that won't be a problem?"

Leona glanced back at the Queen Mother, though Joffrey didn't follow her gaze, and waited for Cersei to nod before she answered hesitantly, "Not at all, Your Grace. I am...honored that you would consider placing me in the chambers of your dearly departed, beloved wife."

Joffrey pursed his lips, and for a moment Sansa wondered if he had wanted Leona to dislike the arrangement. "Yes, well," he said, voice hard now, "No one could ever compare to my late wife."

Leona Lefford swallowed hard, reaching out to place a hand on Joffrey's arm, so that his arm was encased in both of her own, and looked up at him with such sincerity that Sansa cringed. "I would never seek to do so, Your Grace," she promised him.

Joffrey cleared his throat, moving quickly away from her. "Yes," he repeated, straightening his clothes. "Well. There will be a feast tonight, celebrating your arrival. The Queen Mother will escort you to your chambers." He raised his voice a little. "Now."

Cersei stepped forward, with a placid smile. "I would be delighted, of course," she told Leona, sending her son an uncertain look before she did so.

At Sansa's side, her husband snorted. "Well," he said, "Things are about to get interesting once more, I suppose."

Sansa pursed her lips as she watched the Queen Mother escort Lady Leona and her retinue away, watched as Joffrey stalked up to his throne and sat down upon it, a pout marring his usually handsome features.

She had a bad feeling her husband was correct, about that. 

Chapter 341: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery wondered if this was recompense from the gods, for sending that maester to the Black Cells to live out the rest of his days in pain and confusion. Or perhaps it was for sending that boy to Pentos, on a ship that was bound never to return to Westeros. A ship she and her brother had ensured would never return to Westeros by way of the gold coins they had placed into the captain’s hands, a captain known for selling his passengers into slavery.

She thought of Janek's wide eyes, as she informed him that she was sending him to Pentos, that he should be relieved that she wasn't killing him or sending him to the Black Cells instead of selling him into slavery.

She shivered, thought of how Sansa had never asked about the boy, even when Margaery could tell her curiosity sat on the tip of her tongue. Thought of how Sansa had never asked about Rosamund, either.

Perhaps she was just as bad of a person as Joffrey, Margaery realized, in some horror. They were both willing to kill whoever got in their way, though Margaery supposed it could be said for her that she tried not to do so.

Perhaps that was worse, though.

She had allowed Janek to be killed, just as she had allowed Arry to be tortured for a secret he didn't know the answer for, and she hardly felt guilty about either one of them.

Her brother was dead.

Sweet, impulsive Loras, who had always been stronger than her, always more willing to fight, for all that Margaery was the survivor. She had never thought she would survive Loras, though. She had envisioned a long and happy life for her brother, no matter what she had to do to get it for him.

Had seen how he suffered, after Renly's death, and had vowed to ensure that her brother was avenged for it, no matter what happened.

And now, he was dead, and Margaery couldn't keep her promise, not at all.

She shook her head, hugging herself a little more tightly, where she sat, the bonds just barely loose enough for that.

It had been hours since Arry had been taken away, and though she couldn't hear the screams, she could well imagine them. Could imagine the things this pirate captain was doing, to ensure his investment in a lady of such fine clothes as herself.

Margaery rested her head against the bars. She couldn't think about that, not if she was going to get out of this without revealing her identity to this pirate, who was looking for nothing more than a fortune, and who seemed so dead for a man walking.

And yet, she could not stop thinking about it.

Arry, thrown to the wolves for the sake of a name he did not even know, not truly. Loras, drowning beneath the waves in order to save her, when he had always been so much purer than she. Willas, dead because she had sent him to the chopping block.

All because she had wanted to be a queen, and now she was one.

She no longer cared about any of that, Margaery realized. At least, not as much as she should. She didn't care about being queen, she didn't care that this was what her father had always wanted.

That ambition had just gone down into the sea.

Her father's ambitions had gotten Willas killed, had gotten Loras killed. Her ambitions had done that.

She didn't want to be the Queen anymore.

That was the problem.

The overwhelming ambition which had consumed her for so long, the desire for a power which could protect her family and bring them honor and happiness...

She wanted it, still, so long as it would help her achieve her own ends, now. The power to see her enemies burn before her. The power to make them pay for what they had done.

She wanted to see it all burn, and if her father had a problem with that, Margaery was not going to stand by and watch another brother die. Was not going to stand by, stuck in some pirate ship headed for slavery while the Lannisters crowed their victory throughout the Seven Kingdoms.

Somehow, she was going to get revenge for all they had stolen from her.

She was going to see it all destroyed, even if she had to drag it down with her own two hands.

And Margaery...only knew one way to do that.

The first step was getting off this ship.

But, as panic welled up inside of her, a panic she was well aware she had once been able to control with ease at Joffrey's side, she couldn't think of a way to do that, not with images of Loras' pained, dead eyes in her mind, not with the sight of sweet Meredyth, drowned in the waters before Margaery had quite escaped the ship herself still haunting her.

They woudln't go away, those images; they only seemed to be building, building like a dam inside of Margaery, eating away at her, ready to burst with any sudden movements.

The ship rocked around her, throwing Margaery into one of the bars, and as her bare, burned arms slammed against the metal bars, the tears came.

They erupted out of her in the form of a scream, loud and furious and slamming through her ribcage, and Margaery let them, let the fury and fear of the last few days come bubbling up, until she was nothing more than a burst dam of emotions, of anger and fear and grief, slamming into the tiny brig that wasn't large enough to contain all of it.

She had not allowed herself to mourn Willas, after his death. She had been too shaken up, by what she had seen him suffer in his finally moments, by Loras' accusation that it had been her doing, because she had been the one to send Willas Cersei, because she had been the one to antagonize the Lannisters so much, where the rest of them had not done so.

And, after, aboard the Maiden Slayer, all she could think about was how if she had just gotten there a few moments earlier, if she had just spared her brother the fate of being married to Cersei...

And she had lost Loras.

She hadn't had the time to mourn him, as she'd had to mourn Willas, even if she had never taken advantage of it.

Her brother was lost to her with one cruel stroke of a wave, dragging him under just as they had reached the safety of Arry's little dinghy, and then there had come the pirates, sweeping her up and forcing her to play their terrible little mind games.

Loras was gone, and Willas was gone, and Margaery was alone in the world, just now, for she had just sent away the last man who might defend her to some horrible torture.

She screamed.

She screamed and screamed, all of her grief and pain tumbling out of her with the horrible, wretched sounds of a wild animal, and still, it was not enough to show all of the pain that Margaery had been feeling and holding in, for far too long.

She screamed, and it felt like a part of her was dying, truly, for the first time since the shock had thrown the breath out of her, watching that assassin's weapon hit its mark within her brother.

The door to the brig burst open, and one of the pirates meant to guard her rushed in, glancing around as if trying to sense the danger, and Margaery didn't stop screaming, even as he demanded to know what was wrong with her, felt her up to see if she was hurt, and then turned away in disgust and slammed the door behind him.

She didn't stop screaming when she heard the sound of Arry's own screams, somewhere else in the belly of this ship, taken out of his cage for only the second time, to be interrogated about who she was, as if he would know.

And when her voice had gone hoarse and there was no sound left within her, Margaery slumped against the bars of her cage and let her head fall down against her chest, and tried to breathe.

It was more difficult than she had imagined. Loras was no longer screaming in her mind, demanding to know why she failed to avenge him. Willas was no longer staring at her when she closed her eyes, his own accusing and forgiving at the same time.

For the first time since Loras had fallen beneath the waves, she was well and truly alone, her whole body shaking with the effort she had spent in order to scream like that.

She shook, and whimpered, and tried to summon more sound for her screams only to find that she couldn't, that there was nothing left within her but a bone deep exhaustion and a stubborn thirst that she would have slaked with saltwater, if the pirates would provide her with it.

She suspected that they would not come, if she screamed for them, now.

No doubt, they thought her mad.

Margaery swallowed to bring some water to her mouth, and hugged her knees, and sat in the darkness while she tried to breathe, just to breathe.

That act, in itself, was difficult enough.

But now that the screams were gone, now came the tears, and Margaery let them slip down her cheeks silently, let some of them drip into her mouth that she might slake her thirst, and she ketp hugging herself, shaking back and forth, that exhaustion filling her so deeply that the tears hurt, the way they crawled out of her body.

She wanted nothing more than to lay down on the bottom of her cage, and so she did, curling up into a ball and whimpering, closing her eyes and hearing the sound of Arry's screams, in the distance.

He managed to scream for longer than she did, and the tears kept coming as she listened to them, as she thought of the way she had tried to fight the monster by abandoning him and trying to swim for freedom.

But none of that mattered, anymore.

Her brothers were dead, and she had not even done them the honor of mourning them, all this time.

And so she did, she mourned them until the pirates returned with Arry and sans the captain, depositing the boy into his cell with a grunt of pain on Arry's end, and locking the door to his cage behind him.

The boy did not try to fight him, this time, and she could see the bruises all over his body, where he had been beaten for her sake, not even knowing why.

The tears kept coming, and she did not even care that Arry was now there to see it.

"Alyce?"

She did not know who that was. No, she did, but she did not understand why Arry would be calling for Alyce Graceford, just now.

"Margaery?" she heard Arry calling, as if from a long way off, but she ignored him. "Margaery?"

The next sob tore out of her with the same intensity as the first, though she could feel her throat hurting, at the sound.

She didn't care. She wanted something to hurt, after everything.

"Margaery, you need to calm down," she heard a voice saying, and for a moment it was Loras, standing before her, dripping wet.

She blinked up at him. "How?" she whispered hoarsely.

"Take a deep breath," Loras instructed her, his chestnut locks framing his face perfectly, even as they dripped down onto the floor. "That's it," he smiled at her, and his smile  seemed to light up the whole room. "Another."

She sucked in that breath, and then the next. And then another, and another, until the brig of the pirate ship became clear to her once more, and she blinked up at the injured, frightened boy in the cage next to hers.

For a moment, he was still hazy before her tear filled eyes.

"Loras?"

"No, it's, uh, Arry," the voice said, and Margaery blinked her eyes open, grimacing at the sight of the young man in front of her, who was decidedly not her brother.

"Ah,' she said, leaning back in the cage. "I...sorry."

She was aware that she looked a bit mad, just now.

She felt a bit mad, as well.

He shrugged a thin shoulder. "Understandable," he said, though he looked somewhat shaken, and Margaery couldn't discount her worry that she hadn't even noticed the pirates returning him here to his cage, though they didn't seem to have bound him again, this time. No doubt, she thought, looking him over critically, they didn't feel that there was much danger in his escaping, just now.

His face was mottled with bruises, and from the stiff way he moved, she thought that perhaps the rest of him was, as well. 

Still, he looked somewhere between wary of her and sympathetic. "Can't imagine a lady like you's been in a lot of situations like this."

She blinked at him. "And you have?" she couldn't help but ask incredulously.

He winced. "Well, no..."

Despite herself, Margaery laughed. "I..." she reached up, wiping at her eyes. "I'm sorry," she gasped out. "Here I am, crying about my own position, when you were just..." she licked her lips. "I'm sorry."

Arry shrugged, not looking particularly angry. "Hasn't been the first time," he assured her. "Though, uh, that time was quite a bit different, I'll admit. I don't even think that she was uh, really trying to torture me, then. They didn't, ah," he grimaced, and she could see just then how much pain he was in, "They didn't do that much to me, to be honest. Just roughed me up, a bit. Got the impression that the captain doesn't much care who you are, or think your coin will be as good as that of the South, so long as his men can have their fun."

Margaery decided then and there that she didn't want to hear the rest of that story. "I see," she said, even though she really didn't. 

Arry shrugged again. "Besides," he said, "They didn't get what they wanted, did they?" He sounded rather bitter about that fact, and Margaery grimaced.

"You didn't tell them?"

He looked almost offended. "Did you think I would?" he demanded. "After all that?"

"I..." she licked her lips. "I'm sorry," she repeated, because it wasn't fair to him that she judged his life to be worth less than revealing her own identity. It wasn't fair at all, but she couldn't explain to him why she had to do it.

Arry didn't meet her gaze. He almost looked...wary of her, and Margaery supposed she had not done well to calm him on that front, with the way she had been acting like a madwoman, mere moments before. "Yes, well, you are a lady, I suppose," he said, as if that absolved her, or perhaps...as if it didn't.

And then he turned his back on her, with a little whimper she pretended not to hear, and closed his eyes once more.

Margaery swallowed hard. "You could have just told them," she whispered. "You owe me nothing."

He shook his head. "I...couldn't have done that," he said, and they sat in silence for several long moments.

Margaery was afraid to ask him why. She got the impression that he wasn't going to tell her, either way.

So when he spoke again, it was rather a surprise.

"My name isn't really Arry," the boy said, and Margaery turned, wiping at her eyes and blinking at the man in front of her. "That was...that was the name of a dear friend of mine. Well, it wasn't actually, but it was the one she was going by, when I first met her. I...I've no idea if she still uses it, though."

Margaery lifted a brow. "Sounds like quite a woman," she said dryly. "That's a boy's name."

The boy shrugged. "That wasn't the sort of thing she cared much about. Sometimes, I wondered if she knew she was a girl."

Margaery snorted, despite herself. "I can't imagine that she wasn't reminded of it every day of her life," she muttered, and tried not to sound too bitter about it.

When Arry didn't answer, she suspected she hadn't succeeded.

"It's Gendry," Arry said into the silence, after several long moments, and her head lifted.

"Gendry?" she repeated, and tasted the word on her tongue. It tasted rather different than Arry, all things considered. She couldn't tell which she preferred. Or if she preferred one over the other.

Gendry. 

That was why he hadn't been bothered, about the pirates finding out what his name was. She could have laughed, knowing it now.

She supposed she couldn't be bothered, that he had been lying about his name from the beginning, after what she had just put him through.

"Why would you tell me that?" she asked him. "Who you are?"

Arry - no, Gendry - grimaced. "You told me who you were, m'l-no, I don't suppose that is your title."

Margaery smiled. "I always liked it better," she admitted. "But no."

Gendry swallowed. "I wasn't born with a fancy title," he told her, and Margaery blinked at him. "But I imagine we bear a similar burden."

She'd noticed those grey eyes, Margaery thought, once before, when he had looked at her with such fear in his eyes, while the captain allowed his men to have his way with them.

Because she had seen those eyes before, so clear as they had been at the time, equally as frightened, though Renly Baratheon had never been put through the sorts of trials that Gendry had now faced.

She shook her head, purging such thoughts from her mind.

She didn't ask what his burden was.

Chapter 342: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once Lady Leona was sent to her chambers - Margaery's chambers - and given a bit of time to rest, the supper celebration began. Sansa wasn't quite certain that she would call it a feast, but she did know that such feasts did not happen without a special reason, and if everyone at court didn't know that this Lefford girl was being considered a potential bride for the King when she arrived, they did by the end of the night.

Sansa wondered how quickly such rumors would get back to the Tyrells, after Tyrion had turned down their own request for Joffrey's hand. She was certain they would not take this lying down.

Yes, a cousin of the main Tyrell branch would have been less than ideal, but Leona Lefford was hardly more than any of them in standing. Perhaps even less. They would take it as an insult, Sansa knew.

She didn’t understand why the Lannisters had agreed to it in the first place, though of course when she had asked her husband, he had been less than clear on the subject.

After all, the Tyrells had gold aplenty, as well. She had known that he was hiding something from her then, as well, but she hadn’t quite been brave enough to ask what.

Now, watching this innocent, sweet girl sit at Joffrey’s right hand and smile so simpering at him, she wished her husband had just told her the truth.

The feast was loud and raucous, filled with dancing and drinking, and sitting between Tyrion and Cersei, Sansa found herself struggling not to clench her teeth through the whole ordeal.

Leona presented the gifts she had brought to the court for the king then, beautiful baubles and charms, a new crossbow for the King - "I've heard of how much you enjoy hunting, Your Grace, and that this is your weapon of choice" - a hunting dog, and some beautiful fabrics from the Westerlands.

All in all, the gifts pointed rather loudly to Leona Lefford having an inside source as to what the King might like, and Cersei beamed the whole evening, without even touching a glass of wine.

Sansa supposed they were lovely gifts, save for the dog, who snarled and snapped and seemed to be held back by a leash far too thin for him. 

Joffrey didn't seem very impressed, however. Oh, he seemed impressed with the crossbow, and with the dog, especially after Leona told him a rather lively story about one of the dog's exploits, but other than that, he barely said more than a few words to his potential bride all evening, and spent most of the night stabbing the food on his plate rather vigorously.

Even if Sansa worried about what that said for Leona Lefford's future, she was at least a little selfishly happy that someone else in King's Landing was to be just as miserable as she, even if it did usually mean that Joffrey might lash out because of that misery.

Eventually, this potential queen asked Joffrey for a dance, and he stood rather stiffly, leading her out to the dance floor.

Her husband released a rather loud breath. “Match made by the gods,” he said dryly, when Sansa glanced his way.

She tried not to snort into her meal, most of which she had hardly touched. “I will pray for her,” she offered quietly, and her husband gave her a considering look.

They hadn’t spoken much about this girl, after all. She didn’t know how her husband felt about the match, beyond the vague sense of unease she had gotten from him when he spoke of it, and she certainly didn’t know how to feel about it.

She remembered the relief she had felt, when Margaery had come to King’s Landing to marry Joffrey and steal him away from Sansa. Sure, a part of her had felt pity for his new bride, but she could not deny that most of her feelings had been pure relief, that she would no longer be forced to belong to Joffrey Baratheon.

Now, she felt nothing more than sadness, for this girl who was replacing Margaery, and whom she couldn’t help but already suspect would do a poor job of it.

“Perhaps that would be wise,” her husband said finally, and then glanced the way of the hunting dog, whom it was taking three servants to haul away from the dining table. “Though I suppose she does have some protection, by the way of those snapping teeth.”

Sansa glanced towards the door, and shivered.

It was then that Joffrey and his potential bride returned to the table, the other guests beginning to dance now that their king had done so, and he flopped back down into his chair, reaching for his wine glass and downing all of it in one gulp, gesturing for a servant to refill it.

Cersei scowled. Lady Leona glanced down at her hands. 

Sansa wondered what they had spoken of, during their dancing, for her to look so cowed, and Joffrey so annoyed.

Down at the other end of the table, she heard the uncertain, tittering laughter of Tommen Baratheon, and Sansa found her eyes traveling there of their own volition.

Tommen, where he sat beside Ser Jaime, shrank a little under the attention of so many eyes upon him at once, and reached for the juice before his plate, gulping it down in much the same manner his brother had done.

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed as he noticed the almost protective way Ser Jaime wrapped his arm around the younger boy’s chair.

“What are you and my brother bothering about, Ser Jaime?” Joffrey demanded, his voice raised and a little drunk, Sansa suspected. 

Ser Jaime glanced up at the king, not removing his hand from Tommen’s chair. “It’s not a bother at all, Your Grace,” he said calmly. “We were merely talking of his sword play.”

Joffrey rolled his eyes, sending Tommen a warning look. “You shouldn’t bother our uncle with your mediocre skills, Tommen,” he lectured. “You’ve no idea how to play with anything more than a wooden stick, and it’s not as if he can teach you now.”

Ser Jaime stiffened in his chair. Tyrion scowled, and reached for his wine glass.

Ah yes, Sansa thought. This feast was beginning to look more like all of the Lannister dinners she was used to, now.

Tommen shrank down a little more in his chair, but it was Lady Leona who spoke up, then. “I’m sure the prince is not mediocre for his age, Your Grace,” she protested. “He is only a child.”

Tommen almost brightened then, but didn’t quite.

Joffrey rolled his eyes again. “I’m sure as you’ve never seen him practice, you’ve no idea how terrible he is,” he informed her. 

Sansa wondered if Joffrey had ever seen his brother practice. She very much doubted it, as she couldn’t imagine that Tommen would have survived such an experience.

Leona glanced at her husband once more, and then took a gulp of her own wine that had Cersei scowling, before standing to her feet and walking around the table until she stood before Tommen.

“Hello, Your Grace,” Leona said, offering Tommen a wide smile. The boy glanced up at her shyly from behind his dinner plate, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling.

She knew how neglected the boy often felt, here in King’s Landing, with a more than neglectful mother and a brother whose attentions often meant more bad things than good. She and Myrcella had been including him in some of their outings to the gardens, “guarded” by Ser Jaime, but Sansa knew what it was to be ostracized by much of King’s Landing, and often felt guilty for not doing more with him, even if she had been busy of late with her schemes.

Joffrey, where he sat at the head of the table, frowned at his lady, but Lady Leona, sweet thing, didn’t seem to notice. Or perhaps she didn’t care.

A mistake, Sansa thought, her heart pounding.

“Hullo, my lady,” the boy said, and Joffrey’s face darkened at the endearment, even if his brother had doubtless not meant it in that way.

Leona’s smile widened. “I wondered if you might indulge me in the next dance,” she told him, holding out a hand. “For I ever so love to dance, and I fear boring His Grace the King, with so many of them.”

Joffrey’s fist clenched at the same time that Ser Jaime’s jaw did, Sansa noticed.

Cersei reached for the wine glass in front of her, filled to the brim with water, Sansa noticed, with some amusement, even if she could tell this situation was rapidly becoming no longer amusing.

Tommen glanced sideways at his brother, but it was Myrcella who spoke up, then. “My brother would love to dance with you, Lady Leona, but I fear that he is already taken, for this next song,” and she held out a hand expectantly towards Tommen.

Sansa released a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. 

Tommen sent his sister a relieved glance, and stood, taking her hand.

Lady Leona, flushing a little, went back to her seat beside Joffrey.

Cersei leaned over and said, loud enough for Sansa to hear, “You oughtn’t provoke the King like that, dear, sweet thing.”

Her tone of voice seemed to say, “dear, stupid thing,” but Leona didn’t seem to notice, her forehead screwing up in some confusion.

“I…I didn’t mean…”

“My brother hasn’t the constitution for much exercise,” Joffrey said loudly, then, and Leona turned to her husband in some surprise, politely not pointing out the almost raucous way that Tommen and Myrcella seemed to have taken up the next dance. “He’s a fragile, quiet little thing, and you oughtn’t give him your attention much, anyway.”

Leona dipped her head. “Of course, Your Grace,” she agreed placidly. “I meant no disrespect by it. Only, he seemed rather bored.”

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed. “And are you bored, my lady?” He demanded. “You oughtn’t be. A lady such as yourself doubtless hasn’t been to many events as lavish as these.”

Leona swallowed. “No, of course not, Your Grace.”

“Then you don’t need to concern yourself with my brother’s boredom,” Joffrey snapped at her. Only mine. “He has nannies and septa for that, after all.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek a little harder.

Leona seemed properly cowed, now. “Of course, Your Grace,” she agreed placidly. 

By the end of the night, the King and Lady Leona went their separate ways, and Sansa made it back to her chambers with Shae, as Tyrion stayed behind to speak to Lord Varys about something the two of them clearly did not wish to be overheard.

And Sansa...was terribly relieved to be away from all of that. She hadn't wanted to stay any longer than she had to, but also didn't want to beg off with sickness, worried that Joffrey would make a big deal out of her being pregnant, or something equally as abhorrent.

But now that she was back in her own chambers, she put her feet up and let out a sigh of relief as Shae undid her hair and began to brush it out for the evening, and tried very hard not to think about Lady Leona at all.

But she couldn't stop thinking about her. Couldn't stop thinking about that innocent giggle she'd made when she was introduced to the King, couldn't stop thinking about the less than impressed look she had sent Sansa's way, as if she found Sansa terribly wanting.

She wondered if Leona disliked her because she was a traitor's daughter, and Leona wanted to look perfectly loyal before the King, or if she had heard about Joffrey's recent expedition to make Sansa his own wife.

She had a terrible feeling it was the latter, and didn't know if that made her want to laugh or cry.

Leona Lefford could have Joffrey, for all she cared, and the poor girl had no idea what she was getting into, not at all.

"Joffrey will torment her," Sansa whispered into the reflection, not quite meeting Shae's eyes.

Shae's hands paused, but then she continued again, looking undaunted. "It seems quite likely," she agreed quietly. "A lamb's sacrifice."

Sansa shivered at that tone, at those words, and how prophetic they seemed.

"Did you see the way she acted all night, as if she thought that if she laughed enough, Joffrey might fall for her?" she asked, more bitterly than she had intended. "She's not going to be laughing for very much longer, not when she figures out what he is."

Shae set the brush down, and turned Sansa around to face her, expression grim. "What is it?" she asked.

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest, feeling suddenly vulnerable. "What do you mean?" she asked hoarsely.

Shae shook her head. "You've been acting...oddly, since Lady Leona was announced to be coming to court. Perhaps before then." Her brows furrowed. "Surely you aren't jealous of her, not with Joffrey, and I know it is unlike you to think cruelly towards an innocent child."

Sansa bit her tongue. "I..." she reached up, running a hand through her own hair, if Shae wasn't going to do it. "I don't know what you're talking about," she said, sniffing. "Lady Leona is welcome to him, for all the good it will do her."

Shae reached out, taking Sansa's hands in her own and stilling them. "But you don't really think that," she said, staring hard until Sansa looked away. "Why are you so angry about this? I saw the way you were during the feast. You looked as if you wanted to kill her with your butter knife, not Joffrey."

Sansa ground her teeth. "I'm not angry with her," she said shortly, and tried to turn away, but Shae wouldn't let her.

"Yes you are," she  breathed, taking a step back. "You're angry with this wretched girl who's come to marry the King. Why?"

Sansa glanced down at her hands, now clasped tightly together in her lap. "I told you," she said darkly, "I don't know what you're talking about."

Shae gritted her teeth. "I asked you to trust me, Sansa," she said. "Now you trusted me with Megga. Did I fail you?"

Sansa looked up at her with wide eyes. "I'm angry with her because she reminds me of me, once upon a time. I'm angry with her because she thinks Joffrey is some fairy tale prince, who is going to love her and never harm her. I-I'm angry with her because she just waltzed in here, all smiles and laughter, and thinks she can take over what killed Margaery. Thinks she can just..." she felt a tear slipping down her cheek, and blinked hard. "Can just...replace her."

Shae stared at her for several long moments, and then bent down and moved forward, pulling Sansa into a crushing hug.

Hesitantly, Sansa wrapped her arms around the other woman, and breathed in time with Shae.

Gods, she missed Margaery. She missed her so much, that sometimes it hurt, and Sansa found herself having trouble breathing.

She would have told Shae about that, too, but she had a horrible feeling that Shae would just tell her see needed to get some meat on her bones, and needed to trust them.

She didn't know how long they remained like that, holding each other in the near darkness of Sansa's chambers, when there was a quiet knock on the door.

Sansa jumped, Shae pulled away, and then Tyrion stepped into Sansa's chambers for the first time that Sansa could ever remember him doing.

"Everything all right in here?"

Shae had clearly noticed, as well. "Out," she told him, shooing him away with her fingers. "Everything is fine."

Tyrion turned as if to go, and then paused, in the doorway. "Sansa," he said, turning back to her, "You did well tonight. I know that can't have been easy."

Sansa blinked at him. And then the question blurted out of her, before she could stop herself. "Why are you allowing this to happen?" she asked him hoarsely.

She didn't need to elaborate on the question, it seemed.

Tyrion grimaced. “It doesn’t concern you, Lady Sansa,” he told her, stiffly. Guiltily. “Please, put it from your mind.”

“But perhaps I could help," she offered, and Tyrion cracked one eye open, glancing at her. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat. "I am your wife, my lord. Perhaps...I don't know. You could talk to me?"

Tyrion blinked at her for a long moment, and then chuckled. "I do believe that's the first time you've willingly started a conversation with me, my lady wife," he told her, when she blinked at him in bemusement.

The wildfire. She had done a bad job of getting information on it earlier, but perhaps, if she truly was capable of having a conversation with her husband, she might be able to wrangle a bit more out of him.

Perhaps, if Stannis Baratheon destroyed King's Landing and the Lannisters, it might even be worth it.

She pushed that thought guiltily from her mind, reminded herself that Tyrion had never done anything specifically harmful to her, besides marrying her, of course.

Sansa crossed her arms over her chest. "I know that I am no lady of the court, but I am your wife in name," she repeated. "Perhaps I could help."

It was not as if the Lannisters were ever going to allow her to be involved in politics, as anything more than a brood mare, even if her husband had once promised never to make that of her.

Not unless she forced them to.

She swallowed, thinking of the letter she had written.

She didn't regret it, not for an instant. No matter her own complicated thoughts about Stannis Baratheon,  about this war everyone had started fighting because of her family, in part, though every one of them seemed to have forgotten that, she knew that he was the only one with a vested interest in bringing down the Lannisters for good, just now.

Margaery wasn't here, and someone needed to make the Lannisters pay, and Sansa was tired of being their hostage, even if Stannis Baratheon taking King's Landing might mean that she might become nothing more than a hostage to him, in turn.

Surely, it would be better. Anything would be better than sitting here, knowing that her family had all been butchered by the Lannisters.

If only Lord Stannis, nay, King Stannis, she reminded herself, difficult as it was to do so, would answer her letter, and soon.

Yes, her family. Margaery, she had been a part of that family as well, complicated though Sansa's own feelings were for her, near the end. She had been a part of that family, and though Tyrion admitted nothing and Elinor gave her only cryptic warnings, Sansa knew who had been responsible for that death, as well.

She knew, and she wasn't going to forget it, not anytime soon.

She was so distracted with such thoughts that she barely heard Tyrion's response.

He gave her another look, another chuckle. "Very well," he said, causing her to blink in surprise. Perhaps he was deeper in his cups than she had thought. She hadn't expected it to be so easy to make him agree with her. "Mace Tyrell came to King's Landing a few days ago. Left just as soon as he got here. I suppose you'll be offended that he didn't come to say hello to you."

Sansa blinked at him. "Why would I..." she blushed.

Tyrion shrugged, leaning back on the divan. "He came because we summoned someone to speak about getting more Tyrell arms here, Joffrey's foolish idea, but he wanted to marry one of his relatives, cousins, probably, to Joff," he said, the words blunt and filling the awkward silence of the room.

Sansa stared at him. "Wh-what?" she asked, and wasn't faking her shock at the news.

She knew, from an intellectual standpoint, that it was a smart move. With Margaery's death, there was nothing truly tying the Lannisters and the Tyrells together anymore, and the Tyrells had all but fled King's Landing after said death, ensuring that none of them would become hostages.

But...But Mace was Margaery's father.

Margaery was just now barely dead, and already her father was planning his next step in his ambitious crawl to power.

She had never understood Margaery's ambition, nor her father's, but she thought perhaps Margaery would have at least waited a month.

She thought about that for a moment, horror filling her. She wondered if Robert Baratheon and her own father would have thought of marrying Arya to Joffrey, if something tragic had happened to Sansa herself, rather than Robert Baratheon.

Wondered how long it would have taken for them to come to that decision, and shuddered at the thought of her little sister married to the boy who had made Sansa's own life so miserable of late.

Tyrion nodded, wincing. "Indeed. And Mace wanted a consideration. Of course, his cousins are hardly the same thing as Margaery was, and I offered him Tommen." Another wince. "He left King's Landing in a huff. I'm rather worried about telling Cersei, because I have a bad feeling I just ended the alliance with the Reach."

Sansa gulped. "Why did you offer him Tommen?" she asked him carefully, careful not to sound too interested.

She knew what he had implied, that Margaery's cousins wouldn't have the same political clout as she had, that marrying one of them would be for Joffrey to bend below his own station, and would have required serious considerations, as well as a considerable dowry on the part of the bride's family.

The thing just wasn't done, not without a bit of scandal, especially when said cousins were related so closely to Margaery herself, even if Margaery had never had an heir with her husband.

Nearly incest, Sansa thought, wryly.

Her husband raised an eyebrow at her, and then he let out a long sigh. "Because," he said slowly. "I'm afraid Joff is already all but taken, even if this new girl is only a Lefford.”

"Poor girl," Sansa said, very softly, an echo of her earlier thoughts.

Tyrion nodded, and then Sansa admitted something she'd been thinking from the moment her husband had placed his gold cloak around her shoulders, forcing her to bend down to do so.

"I'm sorry you're a Lannister, my lord," she said finally, and, into the silence that followed, could feel her lord husband's gaze on her.

And then, he smiled. "As am I, Lady wife," he told her. "As am I."

"But...I don't understand," Sansa said finally, mulling his earlier words over. "What use is a Lefford girl when House Lefford is already loyal to the Crown? Cersei seems quite insistent on the match, even if Joffrey is…less than excited.”

She knew from her research of Casterly Rock that House Lefford, while a valuable foothold on the outskirts of Lannisport, had little more to offer the Crown than it already did in taxes.

Tyrion gave her an ironic smile. "Cersei doesn't want profits or a new alliance," he said. "They have them, and she could use them, but she doesn't want them. All she wants is a gooddaughter she can control. And that port, in case Stannis or someone else turns their eyes on Casterly Rock."

Someone else. Sansa blinked.

I have a bad feeling I just ended the alliance with the Reach. 

"A wonder she didn't push for me, then," Sansa commented idly, greatly daring, for just thinking of the possibility a moment earlier had sent her into a panic, and she couldn't bear the thought of Cersei suddenly changing her mind.

Yes, she felt bad for this girl, whoever she was. She didn't know Joffrey, couldn't know how dangerous he was, from all the way over in the Westerlands, and chances were, she woudln't be able to control him as well as Margaery had, for there were so few people who could.

But there was a part of Sansa that was greatly relieved that it wouldn't be her, whatever did happen to this poor girl. 

"When Joffrey was trying to prove that our marriage was a sham."

Tyrion raised a brow. "The scandal it would have caused, my lady, was great enough that even Cersei knew the danger in that. You are my wife, and you would have become my niece, especially with the proof that our marriage has been," he blushed, and she'd never thought him capable of that, "consummated."

Sansa blushed as well, and thought of how many times she had consummated, but never with her husband.

Somehow, she hadn't thought of Cersei worrying about things like that.

"The High Septon would have likely overlooked it, if we seriously stood behind Joff," Tyrion went on, "but with these fanatics in the city, barely holding back from raising the Red Keep and the Sept of Baelor to the ground, there was a danger of them taking offense, and Cersei knew that as well as I."

Sansa licked her lips. "I see," she said softly, and allowed relief to run through her. So, no danger in that then, so long as these fanatics remained as dangerous as Tyrion seemed to think them.

To be honest, she'd put them from her mind, for the most part. They were dangerous, yes, but she had far more pressing matters to deal with, in recent days. Now, she wondered just how dangerous they were becoming, that Tyrion and Cersei agreed to protect Sansa together from Joffrey over it.

"Besides," her husband said, smirking slightly, "do you really think you are still a gooddaughter Cersei could control?" he asked mildly.

Sansa blinked at him, the thought having not occurred to her, before. "Aren't I?" she asked, and hated how very small her voice sounded, as she thought of the letter Stannis had sent to her in reply to her own.

The letter demanding to know about the wildfire, about how much of it was left in King's Landing, and how quickly it could be assembled for the Lannisters, should they face a sudden onslaught. About where it was.

Her husband didn't know about that, though. He couldn’t possibly, or they would be having an entirely different conversation just now, if they were having one, at all.

Tyrion snorted. "Sansa," he said softly, "The more I get to know you, the more I wonder that anyone ever thought they could control you."

The way he said it, so blandly, had Sansa wondering if it was a compliment or not.

"My lord?" she whispered, and hated how weak and thready her tone sounded.

Tyrion glanced up at her. "Did you...Lady Megga," he said carefully, and there was something about his tone which had Sansa tensing as she thought about the girl, "She was remanded to the Silent Sisters before your eyes? There is...no possibility that she could have sent a message to them?"

Sansa bit her lip. "I...I don't think so," she said carefully. "Lady Brienne and I watched her go, ourselves."

Tyrion nodded. "Good," he said, softly. "Good."

Sansa wasn't so sure that she thought so, but she merely nodded, stiffly.

She shook her head. "But what is it that they're offering, my lord?" she asked.

Tyrion blinked at her. "I'm sorry?"

"You said the Leffords were offering more than alliance or riches," she said. "What is it?"

Tyrion let out a low sigh.

"Sansa..."

She lifted her chin. "Tell me," she said, and was surprised when her husband merely shook his head at her.

"No," he said.

She blinked at him, echoing, "No?"

Her husband had said many things to her over the course of her marriage, and she knew that there were things that he hid from her, but he had never outright refused her, not like this, save for the time when he had not given her the heir that, like a foolish little girl, she had asked him for, but once.

She didn't quite understand how well she had it with him, it seemed, until the moments when even that was taken away.

Tyrion's eyes were soft, and sad. "You don't want to know what it is that they offered, Sansa," he told her, gently. "Be content with that."

But the words ate away at her, all the same.

“Why?” She demanded “What is it they’re offering?”

Horror welled up within her. She could think of a dozen different scenarios that would be worth Joffrey’s interest, each worse than the last, and she knew that if her husband didn’t answer her, she would be tormented by them.

Tyrion sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose and caving in. Shae, where she stood beside Sansa, sat down on the edge of her bed. Sansa had almost forgotten the other woman was still in the room, for how quiet she had been up until now. 

"House Tyrell is pulling further and further away from the Crown," he said finally. "I have my doubts that there is another Flower so readily groomed by the Queen of Thorns, and allowing a marriage between a girl of flowers and Joffrey when they know damn well what he is capable of will only widen the gap further, no matter what Lord Mace's ambition is. That is why I agreed with Cersei that it might not be best to marry another Tyrell to Joffrey, even if it’s only succeeded in pissing them off.”

Sansa stared at him. "You mean Joffrey would just abuse some random Tyrell girl, and they would take more insult at that than being passed over.”

It was the most about politics her husband had shared with her yet, and she didn’t want to seem foolish, having no idea what he was referring to.

Tyrion gave her a look. "Indeed. It is a careful balance between not upsetting them to the point of war by having one of their ladies brutalized, and not offending them in the belief that they have been passed over and offending them into war anyway, which I rather think we’ve failed at, anyway. Lady Leona is...plain enough, that it does not look as though Joffrey chose her for that purpose."

Sansa swallowed, and thought of her brother Robb, and what had happened to him because he chose one girl over another. "Is the situation with House Tyrell surely so delicate?"

Tyrion eyed her. "I know that you have friends amongst them, Lady Sansa, but I do think it is." He shrugged, and Sansa winced a little at the reminder. "Queen Margaery might have been good at keeping her husband at bay, but when Joffrey first started beating her," Sansa flinched at the reminder, "it was hell itself to keep the Tyrells from declaring war. And...if he had continued it, they would have done. Now, there truly is nothing keeping them to our side. And that is better than pushing them away entirely."

Sansa stared. "But...Margaery was Queen. Surely they wouldn’t have just...forgotten that."

Tyrion nodded. "And the Reach took great pride in her position. If it had been discovered that Joffrey did more than beat her, if Margaery Tyrell were less discreet about her husband's proclivities, King's Landing would have run with blood."

Sansa chewed on her lower lip, thinking over her husband's words. She had known that the Tyrells were tense about the way Joffrey treated his queen, for all that Margaery attempted to convince everyone that she was perfectly content, but Sansa had not realized the gravity of the situation.

And she had never thought of Joffrey as doing more than beating his wife, those few times he had done so before he seemed to get bored of that. She wondered, then, that her husband took such a possibility as wrote.

"And so this girl will be offered up as a queen with which he can play without fear of repercussion? A girl who doesn't have an army standing behind her, as her protection?" Sansa demanded, and didn't much like the thought of that, either, even if this girl didn't much like Sansa, was replacing Margaery.

She had no idea what she was getting into, and these people, her own family, were offering her up as a lamb to the slaughter.

Tyrion sighed. "I dislike it, but it is a good solution. House Lefford resides in the heart of Lannisport. They govern the east gate into Lannisport, and fought hard against...your brother. They would not dare to act against us, especially not after so many years of loyalty. And Joffrey has yet to have an heir. They will remain loyal."

Girls were the only ones who suffered in wars, Sansa thought, horror filling her. She wondered what sort of mother could willingly send her daughter into such a situation, remembered how hesitant her own father had been to marry her to Joffrey, long before he had known anything about the boy’s true nature.

He took a deep breath. "And...House Lefford has promised its support to the Crown, when the Crown eventually turns against the Boltons, as well as promised to move the other Houses of Lannisport to react more favorably to such a move." He hesitated, not meeting Sansa's eyes, now.

"There's something else, isn't there?" Sansa asked quietly.

Because even if this family was willing to turn a blind eye to their own daughter being brutalized, that wouldn't make up for their lack of things to bring as a dowry, for their lack of station compared to the Tyrells.

Tyrion sighed. "They have...also promised to wreak revenge upon House Westerling, whatever their pardon by the Crown while my father was Hand. As Lady Leona's dowry."

Sansa stared at him.

Tyrion's cheek twitched. He woudln't meet her eyes. "It would be...foolish of the Crown to do so itself, but Joffrey insisted upon that point, if he was going to marry this girl, and the Small Council agreed that they should have been punished for their involvement with Robb Stark." He smiled grimly. "In return, House Lefford will take House Westerling's holdings for their own, so long as there is no heir to speak of.”

Sansa swallowed thickly, reminded of the young woman whom she had never met, her goodsister, the one whom, she had spitefully thought, in the weeks after hearing of her brother's death, her mother's death, and recovering from her shock, had caused her brother's death, because he was so foolish about her and would not set her aside.

Jeyne Westerling, Queen in the North, pregnant with the King's child, it was thought, killed at his side despite her conniving mother's plans to keep her from what the smallfolk were calling the Red Wedding.

The moment it was done, when, Sansa had realized later, House Westerling had some sort of agreement with the Lannisters to keep Jeyne safe no matter what happened to Robb, House Westerling had turned against House Frey, bitter rivals with few enough children left.

They had been furious that House Frey had neglected to keep their word, had allowed Jeyne Westerling to die with her traitor husband when she was meant to be protected.

Walder Frey had shrugged it off, and the Lannisters had supported him, and told the Westerlings that they were fortunate they had not incurred more wrath than the death of a girl who clearly did not know her place, and who should never have gone to the wedding.

Jeyne’s mother, in her grief, had thrown herself from the ramparts of their castle after hearing of her daughter’s death, but had survived the experience with a broken back.

Their loyalty to House Lannister, despite their pardon after the wedding, hung by a thread, easily cut in Jeyne's name, Sansa knew, if they found a better option, so she supposed it made some sense to be rid of them, if very little when they were once one of House Lannister’s strongest supporters.

Then again, the King was mad.

It was strange to think of that. That there were others out there who had been just as affected by the events of that horrible wedding as Sansa had been, even if their family had been playing both sides the entire time.

And then Tyrion's words truly sank in.

"Her...entire House?" Sansa asked carefully. The women, the children… She shivered.

Tyrion nodded. "It was deemed that they were contrite for their actions, Lady Sybell in particular, from what I understand, but that was not enough. They reached for a false crown and betrayed their liege lords, and House Lannister always pays its debts." He sighed. "There was nothing I could do, even as Hand of the King. Cersei pushed this through, just as she pushed this marriage, and she still has half of the Small Council in her pocket."

Sansa looked away. "What will be done to them?”

How will it be done? Was what she meant to ask.

She didn't know why she cared so. She no longer blamed the poor girl for her brother's death, for her mother's, could not, truly, when it had sank in, what Joffrey had bragged to her about how the poor woman had died. But the girl's parents had allowed that match, the girl's mother had given her moon tea to keep her from conceiving, and when she had, they had turned their backs on their dead daughter the moment she was in the ground, returned to the Craig where she could be buried properly but not respectfully. Had sworn their loyalty to the very people who had killed her once more.

Tyrion sighed. "I do not know. That is in the hands of House Lefford. But I do not want you to worry about it, Lady Sansa. You already have enough on your mind."

Sansa snorted. "What is one more thing, then?"

She thought of the letter she had yet to respond to, the one demanding to know about the wildfire which had helped fight back Stannis the last time he had attacked King's Landing.

She couldn't give him such information yet, because Sansa didn't even know where to begin with finding it.

But perhaps she could offer him something else. Something that might even be...a good thing. Helpful not just in defeating the Lannisters, but saving a family who might have done wrong by her brother, but who had at least given him a bit of happiness, all the same.

“My lady?” Tyrion asked her, confusion bleeding into his tone.

Sansa raised her eyes to meet his. “Why?” She demanded. “What possible purpose could it serve the King, for House Westerling, their own allies, to fall now? It will not gain him more lands, merely a girl who might have a better dowry,” she said in disgust.

Tyrion sent her a look. “My sister is many things, but she understands the King’s thoughts, in some ways. He doesn’t care for an alliance; he doesn’t think he will lose the Tyrells because he was married to Margaery. But enacting petty vengeance for an imagined sleight?” He snorted. “He’ll be happy enough for that.”

Sansa shook her head. “He’s not going to last as a King,” she whispered to him. “You must realize that.”

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “And I am to assume that you care about that?” He asked her. “I imagine you’d be very happy to see Joffrey fall, along with all of his House.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, and didn’t answer.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment, guys!

Chapter 343: SANSA

Chapter Text

Tyrion cleared his throat, rather loudly, and reached for the flagon of ale which the servant behind him was holding, in preparation of refilling glasses. He poured a great deal of it into his own, until it nearly touched the rim.

And then he downed that in a few good gulps.

Sansa sighed, turning slightly away from her husband out of what was almost embarrassment, but not quite.

They had been sitting here rather a long time, and she had run out of things not to talk about, with the people around her.

They were waiting for Lady Leona, who had yet to show up for the feast prepared in her own honor, and Sansa couldn’t help but wonder what was keeping the girl, who was so foolish as to keep Joffrey waiting.

She couldn’t imagine that was something Joffrey would quickly forgive, just as he was not quick to forgive most slights. 

Myrcella didn't seem to mind the lateness of the hour, as she regaled most of the impatient guests with a tale about her time in Dorne, charming them with her beautiful (faked) smiles, and making them all laugh as she talked about the strange customs of the women there.

"Many of them are...quite rowdy dancers," Myrcella was saying, just now, as the man beside her chuckled slightly, and took another sip of his wine, the innuendo quite clear in her tone, if the way Cersei was clenching her teeth was anything to go by.

"Are they?" the man asked, and Sansa wondered whether Prince Trystane was one of those Dornishmen who didn't much care whether his wife flirted with other men, or if all of this was a show for Cersei's sake, as Myrcella had all but implied.

Sansa picked at the fork on her plate, and wondered whether the food that had been prepared would even still be worth eating, at this point, or whether the meat might have soured, along with Joffrey's goodwill.

This supper was a courtesy to all invited to it, after all. Even Sansa would have known that, before. Before everything had gone so terribly wrong.

She busied herself with thoughts of the letter she had sent to Stannis Baratheon, a reply to the one from before. A letter explaining that she did not know the location of the wildfire, and she had searched for it, but she could be trusted because, you see, she knew that there was about to be an attack on House Westerling.

It might not be the most important information Stannis might come across, but it was something, at the very least, and it did let him know that what remained of the Lannister army would likely be following that attack, to make sure that the other Lannister banner men did not take that as a sign to rebel against a cruel lord.

She knew enough of armies to know that, at least, and she could only hope it would be helpful.

Her hands were still shaking a little, after sending a letter like that, a letter that all but promised more information to come, but if only King Stannis might be prevailed upon to get her out of here...

There was only so much she could offer him as a spy, after all, when, as the Lady of Winterfell, she was certain she could offer him a good deal more.

Joffrey sat up a little straighter in his seat, irritation clouding his features. "Where the fuck is she?" he demanded, and the table fell silent at those words, all eyes going to the King. Or avoiding him, as the case may be. "The food is going to be cold by the time she gets herself here. Is this the sort of woman you want setting an example for my children, Mother?"

Cersei went quite pale. "Joffrey, my love-"

"It's 'Your Grace,'" he cut in, "As you dearly know, Mother."

She pursed her lips. "I thought we might not stand on ceremony tonight, my love," she said tightly, and Jaime, where he sat beside her, grimaced a little.

"Yes well, clearly you were not the only one," Joffrey muttered darkly, just as Tyrion finished off the bottle that the squawking servant was having a difficult time getting back from him. He glanced towards another servant. "Do we know where she is?"

The servant cleared his throat. "Someone was sent for her, Your Grace, some minutes ago-"

"Minutes?" Joffrey demanded, glaring at the man. "We've been sitting here for nigh on half an hour!"

"Yes, my apologies, Your Grace, the assumption was that her ladyship would know the-"

Joffrey held up a hand, forestalling any further explanations. “Never mind," he told the servant, "I don't care. Just...get the food out, already."

The servant dipped into a low bow. "Of course, Your Grace," he said, and snapped his fingers at the other servants standing around.

"I'm sure Lady Leona has a good explanation for her tardiness, Your Grace," Cersei said, biting her lower lip.

Joffrey grunted. "My queen would never have been late," he said darkly, and Sansa flinched a little, where she sat, thinking of all the times Margaery had nearly been late to her husband's side, because of Sansa.

Cersei opened her mouth to reply to that, and then seemed to think better of it, reaching over to rest a hand over her son's. "I will impart on her your irritation, my love," she promised. "And I know...I know how difficult this is, for you. I am glad that you are still willing to give the gril a chance."

Joffrey grunted again, and shook his hand free of Cersei, just as the servants started bringing the food into the room.

Tyrion snorted, watching Cersei's clearly hurt expression before she buried it deep, and then glanced at Sansa. "You enjoying yourself, Wife?" he asked her, rather more loudly than he intended, Sansa thought, blushing and not answering the question at all.

She didn't quite dare, with Joffrey sitting across from her as he was.

When the steaming food came, Sansa was almost glad for it. She could never be prevailed upon to enjoy this Southern food, not these days, and more often than not it turned her stomach, but she supposed it was better than having nothing at all, and for quite a bit, too.

She hadn't bothered to have more than a cup of tea, this morning, ignoring Shae's worried looks and even Tyrion's concern about it, as he asked her, rather thinly veiled, whether she might be ill.

The food was set before the King first, and then the rest of them, and Sansa stared down at the perfectly tender slab of meat before her and wondered how the servants had managed to keep it so, as well as keeping it warm.

And it was just then that Lady Leona rushed into the room, her gown flurrying about her, ladies rushing after her and looking just as embarrassed as she seemed to be.

She curtseyed before the King then, face red. "Your Grace," she said. "I do hope I haven't inconvenienced you too greatly."

Joffrey eyed her, then the rather beautiful red and gold trimmed gown she was wearing, then grunted. "My lady," he said, standing to his feet and kissing her hand.

She didn't blush, this time, instead merely accepted the gesture, and then allowed him to pull out her chair for her, on the other side of him, near his sister, ignoring the scathing look Cersei was sending her with surprising ease.

Joffrey pushed in the seat beside her, before once again taking his own. "I'm glad you could join us for supper," he said, and Sansa doubted the girl noticed the irritation in his words.

Lady Leona beamed. "It was too kind of you to invite me, Your Grace." She glanced around, noticing the irate faces watching her. "I am sorry for my tardiness. I...fell asleep, after our ride. I'm afraid I'm not well cut out for horseback riding. There wasn't much appeal for it, in Lannisport."

Joffrey nodded. "I see," he said, glancing at his mother. "How embarrassing, then, that no one saw fit to wake you."

Leona flinched. "I...my ladies have not had much accustom to riding either, Your Grace," she said awkwardly, and Joffrey merely grunted again, at that.

Sansa was happy to start shoveling food into her mouth just now, even with the knowledge that it might come back up later, if only to distract herself from this conversation. Tyrion seemed to have had the same idea, save with the wine.

Or perhaps he was just continuing his drinking from before Leona had shown up.

"I am sorry," Leona repeated, seeming to realize that her apology from earlier had not been adequately accepted.

If she meant to observe all of the courtly niceties, Sansa thought, she wasn't going to get far, as Joffrey's wife. Especially if she ever expected her husband to apologize to her. Or to forget a grudge.

Joffrey waved a hand. "Nonsense, you are to be my queen, after all. And I am glad of that." His lips twisted into a smirk. "I'll be keeping you busy soon enough, after all."

Lady Leona blushed. "Your Grace," she whispered, sounding scandalized.

Joffrey hardly looked contrite as he stabbed at the meat on his plate. "Did you like the ride, my lady, other than it making you overtired?"

Myrcella, seeming to think that she had observed enough niceties in listening to this conversation so far, turned once again to the man beside her, and continued to regale him with tales of Dorne.

The ladies in Dorne do this, the lords of Dorne say that, the food in Dorne is so superior to anything here, the ships in Dorne...

Sansa gritted her teeth, and decided she preferred the conversation between Joffrey and Leona after all.

"Quail!" Lady Leona smiled at Joffrey, as she took in the food placed before her. "That's my favorite."

Joffrey's lips twitched, like he was trying hard not to smirk. "So we've been told."

Gods, but it was painful, watching this innocent girl speak of nothing and everything, knowing how artfully Joffrey would tear her apart, the moment he had the chance.

Sansa wondered if Joffrey enjoyed that, the pretense before he swept in for the kill. If he had enjoyed that with Sansa, and then enjoyed it even more when Margaery met him swing for swing.

She glanced down at her plate, stirring her food around with her fork and not meeting anyone’s eyes.

The silence grew rather heavy though, even for Sansa.

“How goes the war, Your Grace?” Myrcella finally asked, rather obnoxiously, Sansa couldn’t help but think. “I don’t suppose the Martells have declared another, yet.”

Cersei’s jaw clenched. Tyrion’s eyes went rather wide, where he sat beside Sansa. 

Sansa’s plate suddenly didn’t seem quite as interesting, anymore.

Joffrey stared hard at her. “No, those traitors have finally learned their place, it seems, with our hospitality to your traitor husband,” he muttered.

Myrcella lifted her chin. “My traitor husband who has yet to have a trial,” she said, in a voice that suggested they’d had this argument several times.

“He will have one when I say he will,” Joffrey ground out, no room for argument in his tone. Myrcella huffed and sank down a little lower in her chair.

“But as for the war, it seems we won't have much more cause for worry, on that front," Joffrey said, sounding terribly pleased. "My uncle has just informed me that Garlan Tyrell's forces have taken Storm's End out from under the nose of Stannis Baratheon. They’ve no doubt claimed it in the name of my brother, its rightful heir, now that Stannis has proven his treason.”

Leona gave him a very forced smile. “I’m glad, Your Grace, though I confess I know very little about the politics of war,” she said, and Sansa stiffened a little, where she stood, for those words felt rather familiar.

Too familiar.

Joffrey shrugged. “A queen ought to learn such things,” he muttered, in a warning voice, and Sansa lifted an eyebrow, remembering that Margaery really had been rather involved in her husband’s policies.

She wondered if this girl would be able to manipulate those politics the way that Margaery had been able to.

Leona nodded her head rather hard. “Of course, Your Grace,” she agreed. “I would be more than happy to, should it please you.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek.

“It would,” Joffrey informed his bride to be. 

Leona blushed a little at that, for no reason that Sansa could tell. 

“I’m sure the Tyrells were ever so eager to appease Your Grace with such a victory,” Myrcella said tightly, then, and Joffrey’s head snapped around towards her.

“Is there something you’re implying, Sister?” He demanded of her, and Sansa sucked in a breath, not entirely certain why she was so nervous for the other girl, when at least it meant that Joffrey’s attentions were off her, at the moment.

Joffrey, who had been happy enough to allow House Westerling to fall for the crime of marrying their daughter to Robb Stark, when they had not truly allied with her brother. All of them, the women, the children…

She shuddered, and wondered when the deed was to be done. Wondered what the next horrid thing Joffrey might do would be.

Myrcella smiled sweetly. “Oh, nothing, Brother,” she assured him. “Just that House Tyrell has always been a loyal follower of the Crown, eager to please. Do you know the story of how they kept Lord Stannis locked away within Storm’s End for months on end? How he and Uncle Renly were forced to eat rats in order to survive the siege?”

There was something dark in her tone, and Sansa stared openly at her, and wondered what the other girl was playing at.

She knew that Cersei hated the Tyrells, of course, but could see no reason why Myrcella would do so, and so couldn’t help but wonder what game she was truly playing at, in that case.

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed. ‘Renly and Stannis are both miserable traitors,” he informed his sister. “As you well know. And Uncle Renly is dead now, as Stannis surely is to be soon.”

Myrcella rolled her eyes. “I don’t think-”

“No,” Joffrey interrupted her, “I don’t think you do at all.”

Myrcella ground her teeth loudly enough that Sansa could hear it, where she sat across from the girl, before scraping her chair back and getting to her feet. “I wonder if you do, Brother,” she snapped, tone ice cold. “I’ve wondered it more and more every day.”

“Myrcella!” Cersei snapped, clearly reaching the end of her less than considerable patience.

Myrcella sent her mother a short glare, and then turned on her heel and walked away. Ser Jaime, after a glance in Cersei’s direction, followed her, the door slamming behind them with the force Myrcella had applied to ripping it open.

“I’m sure that Lord Stannis will not last much longer, against your might, Your Grace,” Leona said, and there was something shaky about her tone which caught Sansa’s attention.

Joffrey raised an eyebrow, his fists clenching. “He’s not a lord,” he snapped at her. “He’s a traitor.”

Leona dipped her head. “Of course, Your Grace,” she agreed. “I didn’t mean anything by it. Only, well, he was brother to the late King.”

“And now he’s brother to a dead king,” Joffrey snapped, “And I am the King.”

“Yes,” Leona said carefully, “but not until Lord Stannis’ forces are defeated, Your Grace.”

A deathly stillness settled over the room. Sansa lifted her head from her dinner plate, no longer able to pretend that she found it interesting, with those words.

Tyrion sucked in a breath. “Here we go…” Then he raised his voice. “Your Grace, perhaps Lady Leona is tired. She has had a trying journey, coming here, and-”

Joffrey’s jaw was clenched tight as a bowstring. “What…” he said slowly, “did you just say to me, my lady?”

Leona seemed to realize only then the trouble she had found herself in. She lifted her chin. “I did not mean to offend Your Grace,” she said carefully, “Only…I remember when Robb Stark styled himself King in the North, traitor though he was. That was not a title invested by Your Grace, nor is the one that Lord Stannis uses, and it was not one you could stop him from using, while he did, because he was in territory not controlled by Your Grace. Stannis is the same, I think, and so that confuses me, a little. I don’t really understand how that…works, is all. Forgive me, I’m quite foolish, my mother is always saying.”

Sansa couldn’t help but stare. She had been at court so long, she wondered just what sort of game Leona was playing, and yet there was an innocence about her face that Sansa couldn’t help but believe was genuine, even if she could not understand why, then, the girl might act the way that she was.

She was a fool who thought she might get away with a bit of arguing with her lord, Sansa thought, and there was nothing else for it. A godsbedamned fool, and Joffrey was going to eat her alive like one.

Like he had Sansa, in the beginning.

Joffrey sat up straighter in his chair. “It works,” he said, very coldly, “because Stannis Baratheon is a filthy fucking traitor, and so was Robb Stark, and they called themselves whatever they damn well pleased because of it, but I did not give them those titles, and if you call them by those titles again, I might have to reconsider what sort of bride you would be.”

Leona stiffened. “Your Grace…”

“You ought to know, Lady Leona,” Joffrey drawled, “That I loved my late wife.”

Cersei’s hands clenched around her water glass. Tyrion sighed.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood.

“I loved her for the things we shared together, for the fact that she liked the hunt as well as I, and that she was perfect in all but one way; the inability to give me children,” Joffrey went on. “But I also loved about her the fact that she knew when to keep her mouth shut about things that she didn’t understand.”

Leona shuddered, hanging her head. “I…Forgive me, Your Grace,” she said again, weakly. “I didn’t mean…”

“I don’t care what you meant,” Joffrey interrupted her, “If I wanted your opinion, just as I don’t want my sister’s, I would ask for it.”

Leona nodded her head almost frantically. “Yes, Your Grace.”

Chapter 344: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei was furious.

This foolish girl, the one she had handpicked to succeeded the Highgarden Whore, had made her look a fool not only before her own son, but before half the court, by holding them all up, as she had.

Oh, Cersei believed that the girl had genuinely fallen asleep, as she claimed. There wasn't a hint of guile in her, which was almost a breath of fresh air, after her son's previous wife.

But if she was going to succeed in marrying the King, in being his wife long enough to provide him with an heir, she was going to have to try a great deal harder to retain his attentions, and so far, what she had done had been unacceptable.

Cersei stalked down into the Maidenvault, an area of the Keep which she'd had great cause to avoid as much as possible in the past year, and came to a pause just outside the doors that had once belonged to Margaery Tyrell.

How terribly fitting, Cersei thought, a smile pulling at her lips, that Joffrey had thought to place the Lefford girl here. He might have railed against the thought of having to marry another in the beginning, and oh, the words he had flung at her that day still made her cringe, but he had placed Leona Lefford in Margaery's chambers, all the same.

Oh, she was no fool. She knew he meant to measure Lady Leona up to everything his wife had been, and find her very wanting, but if the girl could just have a bit of discipline, they might be able to get around that.

She knocked at the door, because she meant to impart a bit of goodwill with this girl, and waited for someone to respond.

It had been nearly an hour since that disastrous meal, and she had no doubt that this was where Leona would be.

Joffrey would not take her into his bed until the wedding, of that, at least, Cersei could be relieved, with her son.

She blinked a little, and thought of this room's last occupant. Of the last time she had really put much thought into the Maidenvault beyond as the area her gooddaughter lived in, a place where Cersei thought she would be fairly removed from Joffrey.

More fool she had been, at the time. Distance apparently wasn't the sort of thing to remove her poisonous influence on Joff.

Neither, it seemed, even was death.

But she was doing her best, and it did help that the last time she had given these chambers much thought, a girl had nearly been raped in them.

A pity Ser Osmund hadn't succeeded in what she'd ordered of him at the tiem, or Leona Lefford might have become Queen much earlier than this.

The door opened, and one of Leona's attendants blinked out at her, and then hurriedly curtsied. It was almost a relief that none of Leona's ladies knew how to behave around royalty, either, and weren't just allowing her to be led astray by her own foolishness.

They would all likely have to be replaced, when Leona became queen, of course. The girl clearly needed discipline about her.

Then the lady backed up, ushering the Queen into the outer chambers of Leona's rooms and announcing her.

"Lady Leona," Cersei smiled prettily, closed mouthed, at the young girl curtseying to her when she entered Leona Lefford's chambers.

Cersei glared at all of Leona's attendants, until they made themselves scarce, closing doors behind them and leaving the Queen Mother and this little lamb alone together.

Leona looked slightly uneasy at that, but quickly pushed it from her mind, turning to the Queen Mother with a bright smile. "Queen Mother," she said, and Cersei felt her smile fade as quickly as it had come.

It was irritating, in one way, how no matter how many times she heard that title, it would never cease reminding her that there was another woman, ready and willing to steal her son away from her. That she was no longer the most important person in her son's life, not anymore.

She forced such thoughts from her mind. Now simply wasn't the time. She needed to impart an important lesson upon this girl, and quickly, before Joffrey grew too irate with her.

Walking forward in two quick steps, Cersei raised her hand and slapped the girl across the face for her earlier foolishness.

She remembered the time that Robert had slapped her before Ned Stark. That had been a lesson she had not forgotten.

She intended for Leona to never forget this one.

The slap she delivered to Leona's cheek rang through the room, and the girl gasped, stumbling back from her.

"Y-Your Grace," she cried out, and Cersei rolled her eyes, wondering if the girl had even been touched in her life. Clearly, someone had needed to do the deed long before now.

"If there is ever something that you must learn, as a Queen, beyond the importance of doing your duty to your husband," Cersei gritted out, "It is that no one wishes to hear a queen's mind, only to see her face. Especially when there is nothing in it.” She turned Lady Leona's face left and then right. Hm, she thought, pursing her lips. It would bruise, but not so badly that it could not be covered. "Do you understand?"

The girl's lower lip wobbled. "Yes, Your Grace," she murmured, eyes downcast.

Cersei smiled, letting go of her. "There, now. All is well."

Leona's mouth fell open as she stared up at her.

“Now. How are you settling in?" Cersei asked, pacing around Leona's chambers and taking them in. They belonged to a girl, and reminded Cersei a bit of Myrcella's chambers, before she had left to Dorne. Now, Cersei had little occasion to be let into her daughter's chambers, but she had noticed how...grown up they appeared, these days, all the same. 

Cersei pursed her lips, turning back to Leona. The girl’s lower lip was wobbling, as if she might start crying.

Dear gods, even Sansa Stark had been made of sterner stuff than this, when she had first arrived in King’s Landing. At least she’d had ambition, and not been thrust into it by her mother.

Even so, she had chosen this girl for a reason. Had careful talks with the girl's mother long before she gave a name to Joffrey.

Leona Lefford was perfect, if only she would...try harder to be so.

"I remember when I first came to King's Landing,” Cersei continued, when the girl was silent for too long. "Casterly Rock is quite awe-inspiring itself, but there is nothing quite like the splendor of the Keep."

"Oh, I've been given every comfort, Your Grace," Lady Leona assured the Queen, her voice still wobbling, but gaining strength, now. "Your family has been most kind to me."

Cersei smiled, a smile which was almost genuine, before she remembered her embarrassment over dinner. 

"I am glad to hear it." She reached out, taking the young girl's hands in her own. "I want very much for you to be happy here," she informed the young girl, and tried not to see her own visage in this nervous, naive young thing's eyes, tried not to see Sansa Stark, before the girl had become a little conniver. "Everyone does. You are to be our new queen, after all."

Lady Leona swallowed; clearly she did realize how daunting that would be. 

"That is very kind, Your Grace," she murmured, not meeting Cersei's eyes. "I think I shall be. Happy, I mean. His Grace the King is so kind and generous to me, nothing like I'd heard of him." She blanched, reaching up and covering her mouth as Cersei dropped her hands in shock.

She supposed, in her defense, it had been some time since she had heard anyone speak so openly what they meant.

"I...I meant only...I am sure the King is very kind," Leona Lefford stammered. "I only meant that..."

Cersei's face pinched even as she reached out, cupping the young woman's cheek and brushing at it with her thumb. Leona quieted instantly. 

"I know what you meant," she assured Leona. "You have no doubt heard some..." she hummed lightly, "disquieting stories, and your mother would be a fool not to worry over her daughter's position at court when she could not accompany you herself, but allow me to put your mind to rest. These are vile rumors spread by Stannis Baratheon to garner support. Queen Margaery," she tried not to grit her teeth as she said the next words, "Joffrey's former wife, lived a happy, luxurious life at court, and uttered not one word of complaint about her husband. In fact, I am given to understand that they loved one another dearly." 

She would need at least a flagon of alcohol tonight, Cersei reflected, her son's wishes for her to remain sober be damned. 

"He is still quite distraught by her loss, but do not despair. I believe that, given time, he will grow to love you, as well."

The girl beamed. "I want that very much, Your Grace." She bit her lip. "I want very much to please him, and bear him many heirs."

Cersei smiled. "As well you should," she said, eyes slanting down toward the girls stomach as though she were already full with child. "It is a queen's most important duty, after all. It is unfortunate that your predecessor was never able to fulfill it while she lived. It is such an honor for one such as you, for your family, to be chosen by the King as his new queen," Cersei said, smile pinched now, but still present enough.

Leona Lefford gulped at the subtle warning, one Cersei had not thought she would catch. "I will do everything in my power, Your Grace," she promised, and Cersei hummed, cupped her cheek again.

"I am sure you will," she said, smiling, before lowering her hand. "Do your duty as a wife to my son, make him happy and fill your belly as soon as you are wed, and you will be very happy, of course."

Leona did pale, when she said those words. Good. Cersei had wanted someone naive and malleable, not an idiot.

Cersei pulled back from her, clapping her hands together.

"Now. I must return to my own chambers. I understand there is a meeting of the Small Council this afternoon, and I must hear what must be said."

Lady Leona blinked. "You, Your Grace?"

Cersei raised a brow as she turned around, already halfway to the door. "Yes. Why do you ask?"

Lady Leona bit her lip. "Oh, nothing. I only...was surprised, is all."

Cersei gave her a forced smile. "Of course. Such things are the prerogative of men, most days, but you will find that, as the Queen Mother, Joffrey hides nothing from me. I was once his regent, before he came of age."

Lady Leona blinked at that. "I...I knew that, Your Grace. I was only surprised because, well, will it be expected of me, do you think? To attend Small Council meetings?'

Cersei gritted her teeth as she thought of the many Small Council meetings Margaery Tyrell had attended, unable to bear not having her teeth sunk into every form of government, it would seem.

It did not occur to her that Leona looked almost...afraid at the prospect, but rather that she would have yet another rival in this girl, if she was allowed to learn of politics and thus influence Joffrey, the way Margaery Tyrell had.

"I shouldn't see why, my dear," she said, forcing bemusement into her tone. "You are very young yet, and I am sure you have many questions. But you ought to leave those questions, for now. When you become Joffrey's Queen, you will understand your place. Your task now is merely to ensure that you do become queen."

Leona ducked her head. "Of course, Your Grace," she whispered. "I want that more than anything. And you have been so kind to me, in helping me...gain his interest. I cannot hope to repay you."

Cersei reached out, tilting up the girl's chin. "Put a child in your belly as soon as you wear his cloak, dear girl, and I'll think the matter repaid. I am not a...demanding goodmother, after all, I assure you."

Leona stared at her, eyes blown wide. "I..."

"And, I should think, as merciful as I am, we shall not have any repeat performances of this afternoon, shall we?" Cersei asked, keeping her voice light.

Leona swallowed hard, and then straightened, saying rather stiffly, "No, Your Grace. I promise."

"Good," Cersei said, smiling. "I should hate to think that I was wrong to extend such favor to you, after all, dear girl."

Leona bit her lip. "I won't let you down, Your Grace," she said, and Cersei had to struggle not to roll her eyes.

Cersei turned towards the door. "Do enjoy your afternoon, Lady Leona. Queen Margaery so loved to spend her time in the gardens. I hear they are quite refreshing, but us mothers hardly ever have time for such frivolities."

Lady Leona swallowed, seemed to realize that she had not made the impression she wished to. "Your Grace."

Cersei smiled as she stepped from the room. So long as Joffrey played his part, and this one did not develop the quiet cunning of her predecessor or Sansa Stark, then yes, she would be perfect. Malleable, naive in the extreme, reasonably attractive.

And with such wide hips.

Chapter 345: SANSA

Chapter Text

“You are all gathered here today,” Joffrey said loudly, a grin on his face as he reached out for his wife’s hand, and she placed it delicately within his own, “To celebrate with me the announcement of my betrothal to the Lady Leona of House Lefford. She has well pleased me, in the days since she has arrived in King’s Landing, and I intend to take her to wife.”

Scattered applause rushed through the Keep, and Sansa found herself forced to applaud with them, glancing at Myrcella, who did not do so.

But then, in many ways, Myrcella had freedoms that Sansa did not, even if some part of her pitied the girl for having Joffrey as a brother.

She was the only one in the room not clapping for the King, however they might feel about this new queen.

"And I am even happier to announce," Joffrey went on, while his betrothed still beamed, "That House Lefford, in its devotion to the Crown, has wiped out the House Westerling, all of those traitors who sided with Robb Stark. Every man, woman, and child, save for Eleyna Westerling, now to be married to Alysanne Lefford's son and my soon to be goodbrother, is dead."

He sounded so cheerful. Still, the smile on Leona's face vanished.

Sansa felt her own pale.

Joffrey continued in his glee, "And I hear they left a wolf's head on the doorstep of what was once House Westerling's stronghold," he said, grinning. "What say you to that, Sansa?"

Sansa gritted her teeth, stepping forward. There was one thing she very much wanted to say, but she didn't dare.

"Congratulations on your betrothal, Your Grace," she said tightly.

Joffrey laughed. “Even the traitor’s daughter, my dear aunt, knows my victory when she sees it,” he crowed, and then turned to his lady betrothed.

"Lady Leona," Joffrey said, giving her a wide smile, "You will attend court at my side. It is rather important that you know what is expected of you, as my bride."

The words were almost cutting, though Sansa couldn't understand why.

Leona smiled prettily, however. “I would be most happy to, Your Grace,” she told him softly, and Joffrey harrumphed and held out his arm for her to take a seat at his left hand, the opposite side of his mother.

Leona took her seat, and her smile looked rather more forced than Margaery’s had ever been.

Joffrey opened his mouth again, turning towards Tyrion this time, and Sansa had no doubt there would be more teasing, more cutting remarks from their child king, but he never got the chance to say them.

Instead, the doors to the Keep threw themselves open, and Joffrey’s head jerked up along with everyone else’s towards the sound. Sansa half turned where she stood, surprise filling her as well dread.

There were no interruptions unless Joffrey planned them. What if someone had found her letters besides Stannis Baratheon? What if…?

A messenger rushed into the throne room, hurrying up to the first herald nearby to whisper something urgently into his ear.

Sansa reached out and grabbed Shae’s hand, clutching it in white knuckled terror. Shae sent her a nervous glance, but Sansa refused to meet her eyes.

"Your Grace!" the herald called, rushing forward into the middle of the room. "A messenger from Lord Mace Tyrell for Your Grace." He swept his hand out to the man, who looked unaccountably nervous as he stepped forward and swept into a bow before the King.

Almost like a man going to his execution, Sansa thought with some worry.

"Ah, finally," Joffrey muttered. "Where has Lord Mace been? I understand that he needs time to...grieve his children, but his absence at my Small Council is vexing. And I wanted a report on the siege of Storm’s End a week ago.”

The messenger glanced up at Joffrey, eyes wide, quaking in his boots, and Sansa raised a brow, wondering why the hell he seemed so...

Afraid. He was afraid, and Sansa felt a pit enter her stomach, knew that whatever message the man was bringing to Joffrey, the King was not going to like, if it struck such fear into the messenger.

The messenger's hands were shaking so badly that, as he reached for the scroll in the bag strapped around his shoulder, he nearly dropped it, unrolled it quickly, meeting no one's eyes as he read.

"Ah, Your Grace..."

And Sansa saw the fear in the man's eyes, the fear of a dead man walking.

The man finally just lifted a scroll in front of his face, the better to avoid the King's eyes, and simply began to read. "I, Lord Mace Tyrell, cannot come in person to express these sentiments due to the war."

"Yes, we know," Joffrey said impatiently. "He is putting the Martells in their place. Get on with it."

The messenger shifted awkwardly. "It is a new war which has caught his attention, Your Grace," he said.

Tyrion paled beside his wife. Cersei looked just as nervous, suddenly.

Joffrey leaned forward in his throne. "Where the fuck is my father-in-law?"

The messenger gulped, holding up the message in front of his face. "By the laws of our land, I, Mace Tyrell, hereby accuses the so called King Joffrey of House Lannister-"

"House Lannister?" Tyrion asked incredulously, by Sansa's side. "Didn't know the man had the stones for-"

"Of unlawful seizure of the Iron Throne, as the incestuous bastard of the Queen Mother and Kingslayer Jaime Lannister-"

Tyrion whistled lowly.

Joffrey sputtered, looking indignant and terrified at the same time. "This must be a mistake," he croaked out, the words quiet behind the messenger's droning. "The Tyrells are our allies, our friends-"

"This again," Cersei laughed, the sound high in the audience chamber. "Ridiculous slander. Ned Stark should have been a lesson to Lord Mace about what pursuing this path might lead to."

The messenger shivered. "There is...there is more to the message, Your Grace."

Joffrey waved a hand, face purple. "Then by all means, read more of this..." he hesitated, still looking shaken. "Message. But do tell. Was Lord Mace drunk when he wrote it?"

The messenger swallowed so thickly that Sansa heard it where she stood. "He...he...Lord Mace accuses the King and Queen Mother of the deliberate, unsanctioned murders of Queen Margaery Tyrell, Lord Willas Tyrell, and Ser Loras Tyrell. Of unlawfully and deceitfully entrapping the late Queen Margaery in a sinful marriage."

"Murder?" Joffrey raged, jumping to his feet then, stalking down the stairs of the Iron Throne to stand over the messenger. "They died in a storm!"

The messenger swallowed again. "Queen Margaery, before her death, wrote to her grandmother a message in which she feared for her life, knowing that her husband was illegitimate and that the Lannisters' vengeance would be great, if they learned of her discovery. She died a mere two days after the raven left her ship. Lady Olenna has proof of this message."

"Preposterous," Joffrey gritted out, going pale, as the court began to explode with the shocked whispers of the nobles.

"Furthermore, the Queen Mother murdered Willas Tyrell to get out of a marriage with him that all knew she hated," the messenger continued. "In light of this knowledge, House Tyrell feels it is no longer under any obligation to follow a corrupt bastard, and withdraws its support of the Crown."

"Give me that!" Joffrey snapped, snatching the scroll out of the messenger's hands, eyes roving down the page and growing progressively wider, his mother coming to stand beside him.

Cersei reached out to place a hand on her son's shoulder, and he shoved it away, stalking away from her.

"Lord Mace withdraws his support of the Crown," Joffrey breathed out, eyes scanning the rest of the message, and when he glanced up, his fearful gaze was on Tyrion, not his mother. 

Tyrion closed his eyes, and Joffrey composed himself. "Wh...Why would he do this?"

Tyrion stepped forward. "Was there more to your message, man?" he asked the messenger.

The messenger swallowed. "Lord Mace wishes the Crown to know that he has laid claim to Storm's End through Garlan Tyrell, as well as the other great fortresses of that area, including Blackhaven, Summerhall, Mistwood, Greenstone," he cleared his throat. "And Dragonstone."

Tyrion was gaping, now. "Dragonstone?" he asked incredulously, staring at the man. Then he turned back to Joffrey. "He's posturing, Your Grace. He could not have taken that many castles without our knowledge, and Dragonstone was under siege from Euron Greyjoy. Greyjoy would never have given it up to the man who could not even take Storm’s End during the Rebellion.”

The messenger shook his head. "Who was happy enough to leave Dragonstone when he learned that should House Tyrell prevail against the Crown, it will have no interest in forcing King Euron to bend the knee. To anyone."

The whispers had grown so loud Sansa could barely hear the man, but her heart was thumping in her chest.

"This..." Joffrey looked apoplectic. "This is...this is..."

Treason, Sansa thought, and couldn't stop herself from smiling.

"House Tyrell offers House Lannister the opportunity to ransom the prisoners they took at Dragonstone, if they feel so inclined."

A pause.

Tyrion took a step forward. "And where will Mace go next?" he asked. "He cannot expect us to believe that this is not a declaration of war, and he cannot believe that he will win it alone, the fool."

The messenger lifted his chin. "Mace Tyrell marches on King's Landing as we speak, my lord."

The whispers had grown to shouts now, the nobles all but tripping over themselves to get out of the throne room.

Joffrey had to scream, to be heard above them.

"Lord Mace of House Tyrell has just declared himself a traitor to the Crown he swore to serve," Joffrey said, voice shaky, and Sansa wondered if he had been at all bothered by the Mountain's work, or was merely frightened by the prospect of another war, the little coward. "And, as Head of House Tyrell, has damned his entire House with him." He turned on the messenger. "Bring me his head, and then bring me Mace Tyrell's, and his bitch mother!"

Somewhere, Margaery Tyrell was laughing.

Tyrion, however, was fuming all of the way back to their chambers, and he slammed the door behind himself so loudly that Sansa almost jumped. Shae shot her lover a disapproving look, and Tyrion sent Sansa a glance that was almost apologetic, before walking over to the nearest wine flask.

“Fucking Euron Greyjoy,” he muttered under his breath. “Perhaps we ought to have been dealing with him, and not Stannis Baratheon, all along.”

Sansa had been surprised herself, to hear of the proud Lord of the Iron Islands turning back, leaving Dragonstone where he had nearly claimed it, no matter the deal that the Tyrells appeared to have offered him.

But she was rather more surprised by everything else that they had just learned.

“Why would they do this?” Sansa asked. “Announce their intentions, instead of using the element of surprise?”

"I knew the fucking Tyrells were being too quiet, lately," Tyrion muttered, sinking painfully down into his seat. "I never thought they'd gone mad, though. Mace Tyrell all but warned me that there would be war, I just didn’t expect…” he rubbed at his temples. “Fuck.”

Shae stepped forward, reaching out and touching Tyrion’s shoulder. He leaned into the touch, just a little, and Sansa found herself looking away, feeling oddly uncomfortable at the intimacy they displayed.

She didn’t quite know what to think of what had just happened; she supposed that was the shock of realizing yet another House had turned against the Lannisters, and this time, a House which she had never expected to truly do so.

She knew that the Tyrells had been unhappy with the Lannisters for some time; since Margaery’s death, they had made that more than clear.

But this…this was quite a step further, Sansa couldn’t help but think. She had never truly expected them to declare war. To join Stannis as they had once joined Joffrey, when they found a king no longer to their use, perhaps. To decry him a bastard when they did so. 

But to declare war, alone, as her brother once had…Sansa shuddered, and wondered how much longer the Tyrells would last.

Yes, she knew that the Lannisters were weak, currently. But they had prevailed against all odds for as long as Sansa had known them, and she was worried.

Worried that the Tyrells would go the way of the Starks with their new initiative, especially considering how badly they had embarrassed Joffrey, just now.

"Will they win a war?" Sansa asked, softly, not quite meeting her husband’s gaze. 

Tyrion grimaced. "Our House still has the largest army in Westeros," he said. "But...with most of them tied up with Stannis, and us not even knowing how many were killed in the battle over Winterfell...it would be a fair fight," he admitted. "The Crown certainly cannot be seen to react any way but harshly to such an accusation," he said. "Though I believe, at the moment, the greater fear is that the Tyrells will throw their impressive army behind Stannis Baratheon as revenge. He has Winterfell, and now he has set his sights upon the Riverlands, and the Tyrells have the army to help him win it."

Sansa stared. "I thought they hated Stannis, for what happened to Renly."

Tyrion glanced at her. "I understand that you were...dear friends with the Queen Margaery," he said carefully, "But in war, great Houses like the Tyrells can be terribly fickle," he told her. "Especially the Tyrells. And the Tyrells only sided with the Lannisters because of Renly's death and their own desire for power, for Margaery could never be Stannis' queen, when before they too claimed that Joffrey was a bastard and Renly the rightful king. It would make sense that they might change to follow Stannis because of another sleight from a House they have never well liked. Though, I admit, this is rather more ballsy than I expected of Lord Mace Tyrell. Declaring war and calling Joffrey a bastard when House Tyrell was willing to turn a blind eye, before.”

Sansa shook her head. “I suppose he finally realized the truth, then,” she muttered, and ignored her husband’s sharp intake of breath.

Sweet gods, it felt so good to finally say those words, the words which had been clogging in her throat ever since her father’s head had been cut off for uttering them.

“Sansa.”

She lifted her head. The look her husband gave her was almost pitying. “The Tyrells might be able to accuse the Queen Mother of incest with my brother,” he said, the words slow and pained, “but I would not do so, if I were you. You are here, after all, and they are far away in the Reach.”

Sansa’s jaw flexed. She thought of how she had once been destined to marry Willas Tyrell, how she and Margaery would once have been goodsisters, and perhaps they would have cut their ties from the Lannisters long ago. Of how the Tyrells had planned to kill Joffrey on his wedding day, in order to spare Margaery, and Sansa had ruined that, as well.

She was tired of living her life by what-ifs. Was tired of hiding.

She wished the Tyrells hadn’t announced their intentions; wished they’d just come and sacked King’s Landing for good, torn the wretched city down with their troops, the way Stannis Baratheon had nearly succeeded at doing, once.

Stannis Baratheon, who was not answering her letters, or at the very least, doing anything about them, or so it seemed.

He wasn’t doing anything beyond thanking her for the meager amount of information that she could send, but the Tyrells were, and they had taken Dragonstone and Storm’s End in such little time, as well.

“But let us hope that it doesn’t come to that,” Tyrion went on, and Sansa blinked at him incredulously.

“You don’t think it will come to war?” She asked him, raising an eyebrow.

Shae looked a little skeptical as well, sitting down on the divan beside Sansa, where Sansa had not even realized that she had sat, a moment before. She reached out, taking Shae’s hand into hers almost unbidden.

“They have already all but declared their intent for war,” Shae agreed, giving Sansa’s hand a little squeeze. Just that touch made Sansa feel a little bit better.

It was always a terrifying thing, learning of war, even if it might be one that she wanted.

Tyrion shook his head. “I do not think that Mace Tyrell would have sent a messenger to let us know if he truly wanted a war,” he said.

“I do not think he would have called Joffrey a bastard if he didn’t,” Shae pointed out, seeming to have no problem uttering the accusation, herself.

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose, and took another gulp of his wine. “All the same,” he said, “Let us pray it does not come to that. I can’t imagine what another war might do to King’s Landing.”

Sansa could.

Chapter 346: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"But you don't wish to stay in Dorne, even if you get free?” Margaery asked, surprised.

She had resolved not to know more about his life, perhaps as miserable an existence as her own, now that she was beginning to wonder about Gendry rather than this horrid captain of theirs, at first, but the boredom had begun to set in, since the captain had seen fit not to summon her to him again, and Margaery’s curiosity had won the best of her, in the end.

Besides, it was better than staring down resentfully at the monkey sitting in her lap, and wishing against all wishes that she might be as small and free as it, this creature which could so easily climb through the bars and achieve his freedom, while Margaery could not.

Hearing of Gendry’s life, what little of it that he would tell her, and that only in small spurts, was better than dwelling on that.

Or, perhaps worse, on whatever it was the captain intended to do with her, now that he knew her identity, a realization he had yet to share with her.

She knew that the most logical conclusion would be for him to sell her to one of the Great Houses, either her own or the Lannisters, and yet, it seemed to her that he had known of her true nature for some time, and had not been bothered to sell her off, yet.

And it frustrated her that she did not know if this was because he had valued her friendship so much, because he was enjoying fucking with her mind, or some other vile purpose, such as that he thought he might make money, the longer her family thought her dead.

Margaery closed her eyes, barely repressing a shudder thinking about it.

Gendry shrugged his broad shoulders, not seeming to notice the distressing turn that her thoughts had taken.

She knew that he had noticed that the pirate captain was no longer calling her to his chambers; he was not a fool, and the captain had been calling for her near daily. That he now was not suggested something had happened between them, during the time that Gendry had been all but tortured by the men aboard the ship. 

"I don't belong there," he told her. "I didn't belong in King's Landing, either, really. I’m thinking of returning to the Brotherhood."

She raised a brow, reminded of the sparrows by the near ominous sounding title. "The Brotherhood?" she asked, not entirely certain she wanted to know.

Gendry had been telling her bits and pieces of her life, and she could confess she had grown more interested with the more she had learned about it, and yet Margaery did not think she had heard him speak of this group, yet.

He had told her of his time as an apprentice in King’s Landing, where he had originally learned his trade, and then of his coming to Dorne, and of how he had managed through some difficulty to set himself up with a smithy in a small fishermen’s village, and Margaery had found herself listening first out of boredom, and then because she realized that for all of her professing to care for the smallfolk, she truly knew little of their own existence.

She could not say what it was to grow up hungry, as Gendry knew. She could not say what it was to live in a community where everyone had the same level of wealth, or poverty, if that be the case, and everyone knew one another’s names not because of their standing, but because of what they were able to contribute to that society.

She wondered what living in such a society would have been like. Wondered how she would have liked to have grown up so differently, where she was merely Margaery, not a Tyrell, but a young girl who did not have to earn her ambition by taking a man’s cloak around her shoulders.

She thought it might have appealed to her, just a little, the longer Gendry spoke of it.

He nodded. "The Brotherhood without Banners, in the Riverlands. They sold me to a woman in red, but they were the closest thing to a home I've had yet to find."

Margaery's lips curled, her mind traveling unbidden to the woman in red who was said to be Stannis Baratheon’s priestess, the one who had seduced him away from the teachings of the Seven, to some horrible religion where they burned alive their own people, the way the Mad King once had.

She thought for a moment that she would have liked to meet such a woman. That perhaps she might have had much to learn from her. 

"They don't sound like much of one," she said.

He shrugged. "I s'pose," he said, and would say no more of it than that. "I...I don't suppose I've ever known a home, before. Perhaps when I used to live in King's Landing."

Margaery's ears pricked up, at that. "Why did you leave?" she asked. "It seems to me that might be a better place than this Brotherhood."

He shrugged. "I...Didn't have much of a choice," he said honestly, even if the words were rather evasive. "I...was warned to leave.”

Margaery cocked her head. “Warned?” She asked, interested in spite of herself.

He shook his head. “It doesn’t matter,” he said, and Margaery found herself nodding, supposed that if Gendry decided to flip this conversation, to ask her about the details of her own life, she would be reluctant to share them, as well. 

And yet…

And yet there was something about this boy, something terribly familiar about the broad set of his shoulders, about those grey eyes, that reminded her terribly of…

“When did you say you left King’s Landing?” Margaery asked quietly, as she looked into Renly’s eyes.

Renly’s, and the late king’s, but not Joffrey’s.

Gendry lifted his head. “My lady…”

She forced herself to smile, to keep him disarmed. She didn’t like it; she felt that she had grown rather close to this boy, in the time they had been held captive together, and she still felt guilt over the way he had been tortured, and yet, she could not help her nature.

House Tyrell had left the Dornish Pass, and that had been some time ago.

Her grandmother would not have allowed her death to go unavenged.

And sitting right in front of her was a boy with Renly Baratheon’s coloring, Renly’s eyes, who had fled King’s Landing because someone had warned him he wasn’t safe.

Gendry told her. It took only a few simple calculations for her to work that out, how soon after King Robert's death that had been, why Lord Varys, or whoever the lord had been, had watnted this boy who looked, now that she thought of it, every inch a Baratheon, to leave King's Landing for his own safety.

Margaery stared at him incredulously. “Gendry,” she said slowly, “are you a bastard?”

The boy’s face went rather pale, then. “Your Grace…”

Margaery let out a wet laugh. “Darling, if you’re a bastard of the late king, then I’m not really ‘Your Grace,’” she told him, and the boy stared at her, looking totally discomfited for the first time since they’d met.

The words were a faint echo of the ones she had spoken to Lord Baelish after Renly’s death, Margaery realized, that she had never really been the queen because her husband hadn’t truly been the king.

Everyone in Westeros knew of the open secret that Joffrey and his siblings were the bastards of Jaime Lannister, they just refused to admit it because he happened to be sitting on the Iron Throne.

This boy was the bastard of Robert Baratheon, not his wife. 

This boy had a stronger claim to the throne than Margaery’s own husband, and for a moment Margaery allowed herself the small fantasy of wondering what it might have been like to marry someone like Gendry, rather than Joffrey.

Who knew what he might have been like, raised as the spoiled prince of Westeros, but at least he would not have been mad, she thought, before the panic settled in.

There was someone living with a better claim to the throne than her husband, and if anyone else knew about it…

He sat up a little taller in his cage. “Your Grace, I’m not…” he shook his head. “I wouldn’t want to…I don’t even know if it’s true. I never met my father, and my mother, she died when I was young. I don’t…”

“But I’m not the first one to think so,” Margaery interpreted, “Am I?”

Gendry swallowed, shaking his head.

And Margaery realized that she was the first person he had told, about this. That he had likely only done so because she'd told him who she was in turn, and that he didn't quite believe the claim, himself.

That almost made it harder to swallow down.

“There was a Red Woman who worked for Stannis Baratheon,” he told her, softly. “And she told me…Though I didn’t understand it at the time…”

"Told you what?" Margaery demanded, and couldn't bring herself to care that her voice sounded shrill.

He grimaced. "She told me I had King's blood in me," he said, and then looked up at her, eyes rather wide, waiting for her response.

Margaery very carefully let nothing of that response show on her face.

"Do you think it's true, what the Red Woman told you?" Margaery asked instead, for lack of anything better to say.

Gendry gulped. "I told you, I don't know. I only know that she seemed to think it so, and she bled me for some spell to make Stannis Baratheon win the Iron Throne, and he seemed to believe that I was, but now he's not exactly King of Westeros, even if claims to be..."

"You do resemble a Baratheon in many ways," Margaery mused, cutting off his rambling, her fingers reaching up to run through his hair. "Far more than the golden children of the Queen Mother."

He flushed. “Your Grace, I don’t…I’m just a bastard, whoever my father was.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. She believed him.

Gendry swallowed, and continued with his tale. "A man helped me escape her. He...he told me what Joffrey had done with all of Robert Baratheon's bastards. Said that I wouldn't be safe in King's Landing, and offered me a boat away from there." He shrugged. "Been going somewhere ever since."

He didn't even sound disappointed, at the thought that he hadn't yet found wherever it was he was going. Hadn't yet found a place to call home, even if it must have been some time since.

Margaery wondered what it was like to live like that, with such simple ambitions. But then, she supposed she could understand the sentiment, of not knowing where one was going to end up, up always moving towards something.

She shook her head, taking a deep breath.

"Well, Gendry," she told him, "I'm sorry."

He blinked at her. "Huh?" he asked, eloquently, and Margaery couldn't help but smile.

"I'm sorry all that has happened to you," she clarified. "It shouldn't have, just because of the manner in which you were born."

He grimaced. "I don't know that it much matters, how I was born, now that I'm away from King's Landing."

Margaery stared at him incredulously. "But it does," she breathed. "Even if you don't want it, you have a better claim to the Iron Throne than Joffrey."

Her rescuer paled. "Fuck, but you are the Queen," Gendry said, and then colored. "I meant...I didn't mean to swear before you, lady."

Margaery smiled, amused, tried to think of the last time her brothers had ever bothered to apologize for swearing before her. Willas, likely, and that thought quickly had Margaery's smile fading.

“Did you think I was making it up?” She asked him.

He licked his lips. “The thought did cross my mind,” he admitted, “though I don’t know why you would have.”

Margaery snorted. "That's quite all right, Gendry Waters," she said quietly, and the other blinked at her.

"I don't, uh, I've no interest in a throne, even if I did believe it," he told her, and Margaery raised her eyebrows.

"Why not?" she couldn't help but ask. For most of her young maidenhood, the thought had never been far from her mind. Before the War of the Five Kings, when her brother and Renly had plotted to marry her to Robert, once he set Cersei aside. Then, when she realized she could be Renly's queen. Then when she realized that she was not a queen unless she was the queen.

It had been ambition she knew every young maiden in Westeros shared, and yet Margaery was the only one out of all of them placed to steal it.

She could not quite imagine living her life without wanting that.

Gendry shrugged. "Uh, beggin' your pardon, my lady, but it seems to get whoever sits on it killed," he said.

Margaery blinked at him, and then snorted. "I suppose I had not thought of that," she admitted.

It wasn't the sort of thing one thought of, as a noble, she couldn't help but muse. It was never discussed; instead, all of the ways in which one might climb higher, might gain position, were, and all thought of failure shunted aside, belonging to those who had not their power, their influence, their drive.

Or perhaps that was just how things had gone in her own family.

Margaery shook her head. She couldn't afford to think like that, just now. Her brothers had died for that ugly fucking throne, and it was now Margaery's duty to ensure that they didn't die for nothing.

That she burned that fucking throne to the ground before accepting that they had died for nothing.

“Gendry,” she said finally, slowly, because she didn’t want to startle the boy too much, after everything he had just admitted to her, “We need to get you off this ship.”

He lifted his head. “Begging your pardon,” he repeated, “But we have been trying that, haven’t we?”

He didn’t seem to notice that this time, she had only said ‘you,’ not ‘we.’ Margaery thanked the gods for that.

Chapter 347: LANCEL

Chapter Text

Lancel Lannister had ever been a simple man.

At least, that was what everyone had always believed of him, when he was a child. The simple, stupid son of Kevan Lannister, young and naive, a perfect choice for Robert Baratheon's cupbearer because he wasn't the sort to pick up a sword, after all.

He had always hated that impression of him, hated that Tywin Lannister had managed to convince his father of that, hated that he had been placed as Robert Baratheon's cupbearer, which everyone thought he should believe was a great honor.

Hated that when he was finally given some responsibility, it was with the same joke that King Aerys had laughed at, naming Jaime to the Kingsguard.

Lancel had seen through the ruse at once, of course. Tywin wanted his son out of the Kingsguard, and Ser Barristan had been removed from it as a way to show that one could, in fact, leave it while they lived.

So Tywin had thought to destroy the rest of Lancel's life, by forcing him into it so that his cousin would have no choice but to leave it, or leave their family without a Head.

That was what Lancel had been. A jape.

He had seen the smirks Jaime sent him, openly, had listened to the abuse that the late King had hurled upon him for far too long. When his cousin had asked him to help her kill her husband, he had not even hesitated.

And the gods were still flogging him for that, he knew. The High Sparrow had sat him down just the other day and reminded him that, while he sought the gods' forgiveness, they would only truly grant it once he had made amends for everything he had done, and once his heart had stopped bearing its grudges towards those whom he had once perceived to have wronged him.

After all, the High Sparrow had reminded him gently, had he not been placed in the King's household, as his cupbearer, he would never have found the True Faith, would never have gotten to a place where he might seek the forgiveness of the gods.

He would have ended up as selfish and sinful as the rest of his family, and every time the High Sparrow reminded him of these things, Lancel remembered that he was a sinner still.

That no matter what he did for the True Faith, he would always be a sinner.

The thought was not a horrifying one, and did not throw him into despondency, as it had in the days after the Battle of Blackwater, as he lay in his bed and loathed the things he had done, the blood he had shed in the name of a family which had never much cared for him.

That had become painfully apparent, when Cersei had discarded him from her bed to return to her brother, even hateful of her brother's crippled self as she had been, at the time.

No, now he found the reminders comforting, encouraging, even. Because he could no longer imagine simply repenting of his sins and returning to his old life.

There was nothing left of it, now. The gods had purged Lancel Lannister from existence, and created someone far more holy, someone willing to devote his life to their cause.

Still, it stung, just a little, to hear the words the High Sparrow shouted from the rooftop he stood upon, Lancel at his side.

He had insisted on Lancel being at his right hand, when he decided to go out and make this speech to the still shocked populace of King's Landing. Lancel hadn't understood it, at the time, but the High Sparrow had gently laid a hand on his shoulder, and reminded him that we did not always understand the workings of the gods.

That did not mean we should disobey them.

Lancel had shuddered at those words, and immediately agreed, helping the High Sparrow, no matter that the man seemed bemused by the name the people insisted on calling him, up onto the rooftop with another of their member.

He knew, just looking at the other sparrow, that they were both here to ensure the High Sparrow's safety. Both of them would instantly lay down their lives for him, if it came to that, and sometimes, Lancel feared it would.

He had tried to warn the High Sparrow, in the past. Had tried to warn him that the Lannisters were vengeful, merciless people, and that they would happily gut him if he got close enough to them.

After today, Lancel had a horrible feeling that they might just do it anyway.

But the High Sparrow...the High Sparrow had merely laughed at Lancel's warnings, spreading his arms in a careless shrug. "We serve the gods, my son," he had reminded Lancel. "The Lannisters do not. Therefore, I cannot fear them."

Lancel had shuddered, and nodded, and followed him out onto this rooftop without a second warning.

The High Sparrow knew what he was doing, after all. He had the gods on his side, and even Tyrion Lannister was no match for them, Lancel reminded himself.

He took a shuddering breath, and stared down at the awed faces of the smallfolk.

Before, when he had been nothing but a sinner, Lancel had loathed them. They were like animals, clawing their way to food and refusing to pay the taxes that kept his family and the royal household happy, which oftentimes sent Robert into a blind rage which Lancel was usually meant to take the brunt of.

Now, though, he looked on them with nothing but empathy, for he was not just truly one of them now, but, as a sparrow, it was his duty to protect their souls, to bring them to the light which the High Sparrow had helped him to find.

The smallfolk were muttering amongst themselves, confused as ever. Many of them did not come to hear the High Sparrow speak because they had truly seen the light and repented; most knew that, where he went, so too did food, and shelter, for a time.

The others simply enjoyed the entertainment of a rabble-rouser, Lancel often suspected.

Well, the High Sparrow could certainly be that, sometimes.

"House Lannister would have you believe that House Tyrell is nothing but a house of traitors and criminals, just now," the Old Man said, throwing his hands into the air when the crowd began to mutter and titter at this, silencing them at once. "They would have you believe that House Tyrell has turned its back on you, has abandoned you, when it was always that House which brought food to the poor, and kindness to those in need."

The smallfolk's mutterings grew louder, once more, and then quieter as the High Sparrow spoke again.

"This is not the truth," the High Sparrow continued. "We have all been lied to, led astray, just as House Tyrell has been, leading their own children into sin. And, now that the food in King's Landing dries up, now that the source of much of our recent prosperity is gone, only now do we see the truth. The depths of our own depravity."

Lancel shuddered, and thought about how difficult it had been for him to finally see the truth, to finally understand.

"The gods punish us!" The High Sparrow boomed. The people wailed at these words. "They punish us for the sin of following a sinful, corrupt King! They have proclaimed their judgment upon us, and it is now that we pay the price, for these years of our own self-deception!"

Lancel shuddered.

"The Lannisters claim that the trueborn heir of Joffrey Baratheon sits on the Iron Throne," the Old Man said, throwing his hands into the air. "I tell you: think! House Tyrell has already paid for its sins. The death of the Good Queen Marg, the deaths of a member of the Kingsguard and the heir to Highgarden! They were all messages from the gods, judgment for House Tyrell's part in the sin of propping up such a King, and House Tyrell has now seen the folly of its ways. We must do the same! The Lannisters can only marry their king to another Lannister now because the Stranger walks with them!"

Lancel found himself nodding his head vigorously, at these words. Much as he felt a low pang of...something, deep in his chest, not guilt, not betrayal, not really, Lancel knew that he had to cast aside any feelings for his late family.

They had sinned, just as he had, but he had repented from such sins. He had cast aside his guilt, his shame, his wickedness, for the enlightenment. His family could not be bothered to do the same. The High Sparrow had explained it to him; those who lived in sin for too long without being shaken out of it could not be redeemed from it, for they reveled in their sin, their depravity. 

His cousin, propping her incestuous child up on the throne of the Seven Kingdoms, lying to all about who the boy's father was - she was not even sorry for that sin, Lancel knew it. Just as she was not sorry for fucking her own brother.

But by the end of this, he prayed to the gods that she would be. That she would repent, as he had, and see the error of her ways, for she had so many of them.

The people were wailing below him, beating upon themselves, convinced of their error in following such a wretched King. Not just a bastard, but the son of twins, as all had truly known him to be, willfully deceiving themselves in the past.

But with the High Sparrow here, in his holiness reminding the people that they must turn back to the gods, whether for good or ill, Lancel had confidence that the deception would not last much longer.

The High Sparrow spoke again, began to tell the people what they must do. That they must throw off such deception, must stop willfully partaking in evil and wickedness.

He did not get far into this speech. The gold cloaks showed up, then, and Lancel was just barely able to drag the High Sparrow to safety, as he reached out to save a small child who would have been trampled beneath the hooves of a horse whose rider stabbed at the other children around them.

The child, though, was saved.

Chapter 348: SANSA

Chapter Text

"Lady Sansa," Lady Leona said quietly, "I wonder if I might not have a more private word with you," she said, and, as one, her ladies vanished out of the room.

Sansa eyed what might well become her future queen in some bemusement. She had been called here, asked by a messenger who had not stated the purpose, had said only that Lady Leona wished to speak with her, at once, if she was able.

She did not know what to think of it. She did not know even what she thought of Leona Lefford, for though she seemed a sweet, naive girl, there seemed a hardness about her as well, one which Sansa could not understand. 

She could not imagine her surviving Joffrey, however, even with that hardness, and it was this which prompted Sansa to come see her.

”What is it, my lady?” Sansa asked, taking the seat that was offered to her in front of Lady Leona with no small amount of trepidation.

Lady Leona swallowed hard, and Sansa noticed the paleness of her features, the terror flitting across her eyes, now that they were alone and the girl had let down her guard long enough to see it.

"Would you like some tea?" Leona asked shakily, and Sansa shook her head, and wondered if the girl knew yet what Joffrey was like.

She felt guilt welling up within her, that she had told Margaery of that truth, but kept it still from Leona. She knew the girl must have been blind if she had not suspected something, even far away in the Westerlands as she had lived her whole life, but still, the guilt ate away at her, even now.

And she did not know what Lady Leona would wish to speak with her about, except for that which Sansa still did not want to speak to her of.

What it would be like, as Joffrey’s queen.

Sansa shook her head. “I’m fine, thank you,” she said the words lamely, and Leona just blinked at her, before pouring herself some.

Lady Leona and she sat there for some moments in silence, the younger girl twisting her gown in her fists, biting her lip and looking everywhere but at Sansa.

"I know that you were once betrothed to the King," Leona said finally, "And I know that you were rightly cast aside as the daughter of traitors," she continued, and Sansa supposed it was a testament to how far she had come, when she had been like Lady Leona and seen everything so black and white, that she did not flinch. "But I understand he was…that he was long betrothed to you, and you must know much of him.”

Sansa smiled thinly, reminded of when Olenna Tyrell and Margaery had gotten together to ask her same questions Lady Leona wasn't quite able to word on her own.

"You want to know what he will be like, once you are married," Sansa surmised, and Lady Leona nodded gratefully.

"I have heard that he loved Queen Margaery very dearly," Leona said, "and that they did most things together, while she lived. He confirms this himself, often enough.”

She sounded almost bitter, and Sansa for a moment felt pity for her again, that she should spend her betrothal knowing she was constantly to be compared to a dead woman, one who had been to Joffrey what most women would not be able to be.

That would not stop, Sansa suspected, once they were actually married, and she wondered what that would be like, wondered how long this sweet, naive girl would last, as Joffrey’s wife.

And still, she felt guilty relief, that she was not taking this girl’s place as Margaery had once taken hers.

Sansa nodded. "They were nearly inseparable," she said, and thought about the reason for that, about Margaery's secret duties as a distraction for her husband, to keep him from doing anything else stupid.

She eyed Lady Leona. The girl was hardly able to keep every feeling she had from flitting across her face, from one moment to the next, even if she was from the Westerlands.

Joffrey would capitalize on that, once they were wed.

Margaery had loathed his touch, had told Sansa he was a far from adequate lover plenty of times. She wondered if Leona would be able to pretend otherwise, once they were wed.

She thought of what she would have wanted to hear, before all of this had happened, before she had ever known what Joffrey truly was, and could not help but speak the truth, even to this girl who would be her replacement.

She thought of what Tyrion had told her, of how this girl would be nothing more than a plaything which Joffrey would be able to brutalize without too much fear of reprisals, and winced a little.

"Joffrey was kind to me," Sansa told Lady Leona, because she deserved to know this even if it might scare her away. After all, Sansa understood from her husband that the wedding would be happening either way. That was what being a liege loyal House to the Lannisters meant. "It's true. In the beginning of our relationship. He was kind, the perfect gentleman, up until the moment I begged him not to kill my father, and he cut off my father's head after he had promised not to."

Lady Leona swallowed. "Your father was a traitor," she whispered, though her tone was uncertain now. "It was the King's right."

Sansa tried not to prickle at the words. It was not Lady Leona's fault, after all. "Indeed," Sansa said. "But he was a brute, after that, and it was not because he saw me as some traitor's daughter. It was because I had seen his true face when he killed my father, because I knew what he was. He had me beaten, regularly, because it amused him.” Leona flinched. “He made me look upon my father's head and act happy to see it. He laughed at my every misfortune, and he enjoyed it." She eyed Lady Leona, saw the growing fear in the younger woman's eyes.

"I...see," Lady Leona said shakily. "But surely that was all because of your treason?"

"My treason?" Sansa echoed. "Your future husband will eat you alive once you know who he is, and he will enjoy it. He enjoyed it with me. He would have enjoyed it with your predecessor," and Seven, but the next words hurt to say, even as she knew them to be at least somewhat true, "if she were not as ruthless as he.”

Leona swallowed. “How can I avoid that?” She whispered shakily.

Sansa lifted her chin. She was not certain that this girl could, but a pretty lie was better than nothing. “Do not let him know that you know who he is,” she advised. “Never let him know that. To you, let him always be the kind, charming prince.”

Lady Leona ran her hands through her hair, a nervous gesture, Sansa thought. "When an army from the Riverlands was attacked the Lannister army just in the hills below the Golden Tooth because they wanted to command it," she whispered, "I saw the attack. Outside my window. My mother told me not to watch, told me to keep away from the windows, but..." she shook her head. "I wanted to see. I'd...read about the great battles of the dance of dragons, heard about them in the songs..." she shook her head again. "But seeing that...it was horrible."

Sansa swallowed. "Yes," she agreed. She knew the horrors of war, though Sansa could admit with some humility that, in her mind, she had still pictured Robb's army as the forces of good vanquishing the wicked Lannisters. She had not stopped to think of how it might appear to a girl loyal to House Lannister. Had not really stopped to think that there were girls like her on the other side.

She wondered if it was a bit like watching Stannis Baratheon's armies attacking King's Landing, trembling in fear in the dark of what his men might do when they arrived.

Lady Leona swallowed. "I watched as the fighting lasted for long hours," she whispered. "Watched the bloody, merciless violence, the culling that these men wreaked upon each other." She shook her head, chewing on her lower lip. "It was horrible, watching it." She shuddered.

"Lady Leona..."

"And then the battle in Oxcross," Leona continued, seeming unable to stop herself now that she'd begun. Sansa bit her lip, recognizing the impulse all too well. Far be it from her to force another woman into silence. "It was less than a day's ride from Golden Tooth, but we could hear the annihilation from there-" she cut herself off, breathing deeply. "The slaughter, as Robb Stark's troops destroyed the Lannisters fighting him."

"I am sorry you had to hear that," Sansa said, for she could not say she was sorry it had happened, no matter how much she thought the younger girl might need to hear it.

Lady Leona eyed her. "I know you think I am just a stupid little girl. I can see it in your eyes. But I saw brutality that day. Cruelty, the likes of which I had never imagined." She shook her head, and Sansa saw the sheen of tears in her eyes. "It terrified me. I don't want to see that every day, I don't want to see it for the rest of my life, and if my marrying King Joffrey might help to bring him a son and make his position more stable, thereby bringing about an end to this bitter war, then I will do it."

Sansa let out a long breath. Remembered what Lord Tyrion had told her, about how House Lefford had promised to wipe out House Westerling and take their bannermen.

“Then I’m sure you will,” she agreed placidly. “And I’m sure that you will find every peaceful, miserable moment of it a personal hell from which you could not escape, as your men escaped my brother’s banner men.”

Leona sucked in a breath. “Get out,” she hissed, and Sansa lifted her chin.

“Of course, my lady,” she said, pityingly. “But I wasn’t lying to you. If you find him a charming prince, he will be one. He’s mad, and he enjoys that sort of charade.”

Leona swallowed hard. “I…You are unkind, Lady Sansa,” she whispered. “To tell me such things, and pretend them to be the truth, when I can see otherwise in your eyes.”

Sansa nodded, understanding that pain well enough. She had meant to give the girl some comfort, but then, she reflected, if it had been her, years ago, wondering about the truth of her betrothed, she would not have wanted comfort, no matter how it pained her to hear that truth. Leona, whoever she was, deserved no less. 

“Very well,” she said. “Do you want to know how to survive him? You can’t, I don’t think, unless you’re truly capable of becoming someone other than you are, as the late Queen did. That is why he loved her; because she was not who she was. But a girl who doesn’t understand why calling Stannis a lord is a bad thing will never be able to manage that. I am sorry.”

Leona sucked in a breath. “I said get out.”

Sansa nodded again. “Of course,” she agreed, standing to her feet. “But…I know that I seem unkind, but it is a fair warning. And if you ever need…anything, you can come to me. I will understand.”

Leona gave her a long look. “I don’t think I would take comfort from a traitor’s sister,” she said, softly.

Sansa shook her head. “And I never thought that I would take comfort from a Lannister.”

Chapter 349: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I'll kill him," Gendry said, the moment she was back in her cage and the door had been latched behind the pirate who had escorted her back.

Margaery rolled her eyes. "Thanks," she said dryly, "but I dont' need your chivalry. And that tangled mess was getting annoying to sleep on, anyway."

Gendry stared at her for a long moment. Margaery met his gaze.

"What?"

"Did he...?"

"No," she gritted out. "He did not."

Gendry seemed to study her for a moment longer, before shrugging. "Good," he said. "Because I think if the King ever found out I let something happen to his lady, he might just kill me."

Margaery snorted. "Yes, he most certainly would," she agreed, thinking of what had happened to Ser Osmund.

Gendry squinted at her. "You seem to be taking this rather well," he said finally, bluntly.

Margaery shrugged, hugging her knees in the dark. The captain hadn't insisted that her hands remain bound for some time now, though he had with Gendry. Yet another advantage she had yet to figure out how to work in her favor.

"I'm good at adapting to change," she told him, and knew it to be the truth. It was perhaps the one thing she was perfect at. "And besides, I haven't given up hope yet that we will make our way out of this."

Gendry snorted. "I was the captive of Stannis Baratheon," he told her, "and it was easier to escape him. Then again, he didn't want to sell me as a slave."

Margaery didn't quite know how to respond to that. "Yes, well," she said calmly, reaching up to run a hand through her hair, "it doesn't look all bad, does it?"

She didn't even care that she sounded nervous and a bit vain.

Gendry looked her over for a moment, and then laughed. "No," he told her, "my lady had shorter hair still than that, and she managed it as well as you."

Margaery raised an eyebrow. "I'm not quite certain that your lady wasn't a man," she said finally, and Gendry snorted.

"Oh, believe me, she wasn't as good at pretending to be one as she thought," he confided, and Margaery blinked.

"She pretended to be one?" she asked.

She knew that while she was on this ship, she had done as well as she had with her captor precisely because she was a woman; Gendry's own predicament proved that. Still, she found herself wishing she could have somehow been disguised as a man, so that she could ignore the furtive gazes and heavy stares of this captain who at least would rather cut her hair than fuck her.

That, she still didn't understand.

"Oh, yeah," Gendry said. "She was...running from something, or someone, just like I was, and I guess she thought it'd be easier that way. But she definitely still sounded like a girl, all the time. Still, I felt like a...I felt quite foolish, when I figured out that she was one, all the time."

Margaery cocked her head, intrigued despite their predicament. Perhaps if she were not so terrified of what the captain had in store for her now, she would be more so. "What manner of lady was she?" she asked.

Gendry's face closed off, abruptly. "I...She made me promise not to speak of her identity to anyone else, my...Your Grace," he said. "And I think she was not the sort of lady who would want her identity known to the Queen."

Margaery's smile was thin, and she was suddenly far too aware of her current predicament. "Yes, well, I wish the same as she, with this pirate."

Gendry's face twisted in sympathy. "Did he..." his voice was hesitant, but she heard the question before he quite managed to finish it. "Did he say what he planned to do with you...with us, now?"

Margaery licked her lips.

The captain had been...surprisingly clear, in what he wanted from her, after what felt like a lifetime of dancing around each other.

"What was the point of all of this?" she had demanded when he said those words, said he had guessed who she was all along. "Was it all some sort of game to you? To string a queen along?"

And he had reached out and brushed back what remained of her hair, now, and smiled at her. "As I said. I needed to be sure of who you were. You proved that to me, in the small things. I know of no handmaidens who are willing to kill men to preserve their honor, only women with something to lose. I know of no young maidens willing to let their husbands be tortured for a spare bit of information, a name. A queen in hiding, however?" His smile was cold. "You overplayed your hand, Your Grace."

Margaery shuddered.

The captain had kept her all this time so that he could determine for sure who she was, though she was furious that he had not just asked her from the beginning, and spared her the pain of having to pretend, with him.

Though, she supposed, she might have thought he would spare her, because she said she was a queen, if she was only a handmaiden. She might have thought to preserve herself by lying, and taking that identity.

Still, she was furious.

Furious that he had led her on such a merry chase, and furious still that she had let him, that she had not been able to figure out his game until he revealed himself to her.

And now she was entirely at his mercy. Because she had failed to do the one thing which she had always believed herself to be good at, to play the game and determine the motivations of everyone else playing it.

She had been shocked when Gendry told her who he was. She was shocked that this pirate had known who she was all along.

She was tired of being surprised by the game. She used to be a player, not a pawn.

And if she was ever going to get her revenge, she would need to become even better than she had ever been, not worse.

But here she was, still at the mercy of a man.

And he'd told her what he planned to do with her. Told her of how he planned to sell her off to the highest bidder, and he already had a plan in mind for who to offer her to first.

A flash of blond hair. The wicked smile of her goodmother, where she sat at Joffrey's right hand, in hearing that her gooddaughter had survived, but at least she was subdued and easily killed before she ever came back into Joffrey's hands.

No. Margaery could not allow that.

She knew that her family would easily match whatever it was the Lannisters might offer this captain in ransom, but she feared that he would not go to them first, and after all, she had no reason to trust him to do so, even if she made an offer to him.

Joffrey was her husband, and so it made sense that he would go to Joffrey first, to pay the ransom. And Cersei would hear of it long before Joffrey did, and perhaps decide she was interested in haying for a murder Margaery would not be able to escape, this time.

She swallowed hard, glancing at her companion in the darkness of the brig. "Arr...Gendry," she said gently, "The captain intends to take me to the Lannisters."

Gendry's head jerked up. "M...Your Grace," he said carefully, as if trying to sound relieved for her, but not quite managing it, “I suppose…you’re going home then.”

She grimaced as she thought of Cersei or Joffrey’s reaction, should she return home with one of the bastards of the late king at her side. Thought of the stories she’d heard, the ones that Sansa hadn’t quite been brave enough to tell her and her grandmother, of what they had done with the bastards of the king who had resided in King’s Landing after Joffrey was crowned.

Margaery rolled her eyes. “It’s certainly not what I want,” she said, and Gendry blinked at her. “Especially not empty-handed.”

He blinked at her. "They're...your husband's family," he said. "Surely you don't think they would hurt you."

Margaery huffed out a laugh. "And you are my husband's bastard brother," she said. "They would gladly rip you limb from limb if they found you aboard a ship with me, and you know it as well as I, or you would still be in King’s Landing.”

He bit the inside of his cheek, and didn’t deny it, and that was when she noticed how afraid he was, and trying to hide it.

"Gendry, you must listen to me," Margaery said, squeezing his hands through the bars. "Cersei Lannister is no friend of mine. I cannot make it to King's Landing. She will gladly ask the pirates to kill me before I ever arrive, and pay them more gold than my husband would to do so. She is the reason I am in this fucking mess in the first place, after all."

He shook his head. "I don't understand," he said. "They're nobles, and they'll treat you, uh, better than the pirates. And they're your family."

Margaery shook her head. "You don't know that," she said. "They hate my family," she repeated. "At the very best, I'll be their hostage, if they don’t kill me first.”

Like Sansa.

Horror filled her at the thought, the moment it arrived, but she couldn't be rid of it, now that it was there.

She wasn't like Sansa Stark. She couldn't suffer the things the other girl had suffered, she wasn't strong enough to withstand what could possibly be years as the plaything of an enemy House-

Gendry licked dry lips, seeming to read the panic on her features. "You know about my...about who I am," he said, looking regretful and relieved to have told someone who believed him at the same time. "I don't know if your husband won't send an army here to kill me if I don't help you."

Margaery smiled, held out her hand for his help. He pulled her gently to her feet. "Now you're getting the hang of nobility, Gendry," she said, and her rescuer glanced around helplessly.

“My lady, we’ve tried to escape,” he reminded her. “It hasn’t gone well.”

“No,” Margaery agreed, smiling. “Because we’ve thought about what we were doing, beforehand. I learned, married to Joffrey, that it’s usually best to just go for it and see what happens.”

He raised a brow, opening his mouth, but she didn’t give him the chance to respond before she acted, grabbing up Joff, who curled himself around her arm.

"I need to speak with the captain!" she shouted, and shouted, until the door to the brig opened and one of the pirates came in, to yell at her to shut her mouth.

Margaery's smile was thin. "The captain will want to hear what I have to say," seh insisted, purposely not looking at Gendry, and the pirate squinted at her.

"The captain gave us orders not to speak with you," he insisted.

Margaery lifted her chin. "And if you don't take me to him, he'll give orders for you to walk the bloody plank," she said, calmly as she could manage.

The guard looked hesitant, but not hesitant enough. She knew that the men were all afraid of their captain, knew that even if he didn’t believe that whatever she was about to say was important enough for the captain to hear, he would take her, nonetheless, if purely out of fear.

Chapter 350: SANSA

Chapter Text

“The court announces Lady Leona,” a herald shouted, and Sansa exchanged a nervous glance with Myrcella.

Myrcella had come to court with one intention today, and it had been to beg once more for her husband’s release. She had demanded rather stringently that Sansa accompany her, and Sansa had, only for Joffrey to turn Myrcella down before she could even voice her request.

But he had demanded that the two of them remain for the rest of the day of court, which Myrcella had rolled her eyes at until Cersei gave her a quelling look for it, and which Sansa had wished she could have avoided by any calamity.

It appeared that was not to be, however.

Lady Leona walked into the court accompanied by all of her ladies, a wide smile on her face as she walked before the Iron Throne and browed before her king.

Myrcella rolled her eyes again, linking her arm with Sansa’s.

Sansa glanced around, certain that many eyes would be on the Princess for being so familiar with Sansa, but no one seemed to be watching them. No, they were far more interested in Leona, this new, uncertain variable into court life, it seemed.

Sansa supposed that was something of a relief, after all.

“Lady Leona,” Cersei said, smiling at her in a gentle, motherly way. “How are you settling in?”

Leona’s face pinched in something mirroring bemusement, before she shrugged. “Well, Your Grace,” she said. “Everything has been so wonderful.”

"My lady," Joffrey smiled at Lady Leona. "I wonder if you might accompany me, for a hunting trip," he said, and Lady Leona paled a bit. “My former wife, Queen Margaery, so enjoyed them, and it was one of the few times when we were able to be together without interruption.”

Leona licked her lips. "A...another hunting trip, Your Grace?" Leona asked, worrying her lower lip. "But we've been on so many recently already."

Joffrey glowered at her. "I enjoy watching you during them, my lady. My previous queen loved to know that I watched her," he continued, narrowing his eyes. "Would you deny me what I want?"

Lady Leona paled. "I would never deny you anything, Your Grace," she said shyly, glancing down at her hands.

Joffrey harrumphed, reaching out and grabbing her hands, dragging her forward so that she stumbled a bit, before righting herself.

"Then come along, my lady," he gritted out the words, and Lady Leona was helpless but to follow.

Lady Leona hesitated, and then dipped into a curtsey. "Then I am sure I will learn to love them as well, Your Grace," she said. "Would you permit me a moment to ready myself for an outdoor excursion?"

Joffrey eyed her thin gown, which Sansa knew would hardly protect her from the elements should she wish to go outside, and was certainly not the thick leather hunting gown Margaery always wore. "No," he said, and Lady Leona blinked.

"Your Grace?"

"I said 'no,'" Joffrey repeated, eyes daring her to protest again, before they trailed down her form in a way that made Sansa shiver, and he reached out, grabbing her arm. "You are perfect just the way you are."

Lady Leona swallowed, the sound loud enough for Sansa to hear in the small chamber, and then curtseyed again, moving forward to take her future husband's hand.

Sansa wished she could shout at the girl, could warn her that when Joffrey smelled fear, he did not lose the scent until he had eviscerated the being it belonged to, but she could do nothing as Lady Leona smiled at her future husband and took her refuge in courtesies, asking him how his work in the Small Council had gone.

A lady's armor is courtesy, the words trilled through Sansa's head, and she swallowed hard, wondered if she hated Lady Leona already because she would be replacing Margaery, or because Sansa knew Joffrey would happily change her and make her life a living hell, or simply because Leona Lefford reminded Sansa far too much of herself, when Sansa had first come to King's Landing.

A silly little girl who thought all princes were chivalrous, all knights kind, and that the songs could become a girl's reality.

"Oh, it was just as boring as any other meeting," Joffrey said, waving a hand dismissively, and Sansa remembered how Margaery had been invited to almost every one of those meetings. She doubted Lady Leona would be offered the same courtesy.

Sansa bit back a sigh as Joffrey led his lady from the room.

“Something wrong, Sansa?” Myrcella asked, beside her.

Sansa carefully rearranged her face. “Of course not,” she said pleasantly. “I only…well, I worry for a lady who has never gone hunting, that is all.”

Myrcella raised a brow. “Have you ever gone hunting?”

Sansa shrugged her shoulders. “I did, back at Winterfell,” she admitted quietly, glancing around to be sure no one overheard them. “But not with the King, since arriving in King’s Landing.”

She wondered if Myrcella understood the special significance of that, though of course she must have, well attuned to her brother’s bloodlust.

Myrcella hummed. “Well, she should be fine,” she said, noncommittally. “House Lefford insisted on sending many knights with her to King’s Landing, to protect her.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. “House Tyrell did the same,” she said, the words escaping her hotly, “And it did not do that queen much good.”

She regretted the words as soon as they were out of her mouth, but it was not as if she could take them back, just now.

Myrcella raised a brow, looking surprised that Sansa had bothered to speak up in such a way. “I suppose not,” she said, thoughtfully. “But do you think that she was ever in any danger from the King?”

It was not the first time that Myrcella had asked such a thing. Sansa knew that she was fishing, of course. Fishing for any information she could find about this late queen whom she had never met. 

Sansa knew she was curious about her, that she had been curious about Margaery since she had arrived in King’s Landing, but Sansa could not bring herself to pick at the scab which had been haunting her since she had allowed herself to mourn Margaery’s death.

She could not speak of her to anyone, for no one had known her as Sansa had, but she certainly could not speak of her to someone who had not known her at all.

She licked her lips. “I…She was very good at being Joffrey’s queen,” Sansa settled on finally, when no other words would come to her. “I worry that this one will not be, and she does not have an entire realm to protect her.”

Joffrey climbed down from the Iron Throne and offered Lady Leona his hand. After a moment’s hesitation, she took it, and allowed him to lead her from the room. Half the courtiers dispersed, at that point, but Myrcella didn’t move, and neither did Sansa.

Myrcella shivered, lowering her voice. “When my brother and I were younger, he used to tell me of how the Targaryens wed one another for generations, to keep their blood pure,” she said, softly. “Of how, if I couldn’t find an agreeable husband, one…worthy of me, he would probably become my husband, as the Targaryens of old married brother and sister. Never mind that our father hated the Targaryens so; he would be dead by then, Joffrey would say.”

Sansa’s breath caught.

“He would tell me of how the Mad King raped his lady wife and sister every night,” Myrcella continued, reaching up to rub at her neck, and Sansa found she didn’t know why the motion looked so distinctive, “And then he would…” she licked her lips, turning fully to Sansa. “I don’t think an army could save anyone from Joffrey, Sansa,” she said.

Sansa closed her eyes, thinking of all the times Joffrey had touched her, before she had realized what a wretched creature he was, and she had been happy for that touch.

Thinking of all the times he’d had her beaten afterwards, and her brother had never stormed the city to save her.

“Why did you never warn me?” Sansa whispered, voice hoarse, the words nearly catching in her throat. Nearly. “You had so many chances to tell me, in Winterfell, on the road, before he cut my father’s head off, you, who knew what he truly was, and yet you never told me anything. You let me…” her voice wobbled. “You let me think he wasn’t a monster. That I should…that I ought to love him.”

Myrcella turned to her then, and her eyes were shining. “I remember when I was just a child,” she said softly, “and he came into the nursery and…” she bit the inside of her cheek hard enough that Sansa saw blood, when her teeth moved away from it. “My uncle Jaime found us, and he was furious,” she said. “And he told me to keep it a secret,” she continued, as horror filled Sansa, “to never tell anyone. He said that Joffrey would never tell anyone, either, but I was afraid to ask him why he knew that. And I did try.” She shook her head, hugging herself. “But…you don’t understand what it is to have a mother who has made it clear that you are second best, in her eyes. That you will always be that, because of what doesn’t reside between your legs.”

Sansa thought of the lecture that Cersei had given her, during the Battle of Blackwater, and felt her mouth go rather dry.

“Myrcella…”

“I went to her, when she returned to King’s Landing,” Myrcella continued. “And I…I told her what had happened. What I thought Joffrey had done to me.” She shook her head. “And she didn’t give a single fuck, Sansa. Not when I was accusing her sweet boy of something. And I told myself for so long that it was because there was nothing wrong with what he had done, even with the way Uncle Jaime had reacted to it. I told myself that until I got the fuck out of King’s Landing, and went to a place where they don’t harm little girls because they can.” She shook her head, reaching out and taking Sansa’s hands into her own. “So I’m sorry that I didn’t warn you about what was coming. But tell me the truth; would you have, if it meant you might escape him for a little while?”

Sansa yanked her hands back, eyes growing very wide. “Myrcella, I…”

She hadn’t wanted to tell Margaery and Lady Olenna the truth about Joffrey, when they had asked her outright for information. Had tried to tell them that she was nothing but a traitor’s daughter and a fool, because she had been terrified of the thought that they might cancel the wedding and Sansa would be forced to marry Joffrey once more.

She hadn’t tried to reach out to Leona, either.

Myrcella nodded. “One day,” she said, and there was something of a promise in her tone, “one day, you will be far away from King’s Landing,” she continued, “and you will look back, and just be glad you got away from the monsters, and nothing else will matter.”

Sansa felt tears prick at her eyes. “I don’t think I shall ever be away from this place,” she admitted hoarsely.

Myrcella let out a wet laugh. “How many times do you think I thought that, before they finally sent me to Dorne?’ She asked.

Sansa licked her lips. “But you’re here, now,” she pointed out.

Myrcella shook her head. “I am,” she said, “But I won’t be forever. And neither will you, Sansa Stark.”

Sansa felt one of those tears slipping down her cheek, and then Myrcella surprised her by moving forward and yanking her into a hug. Sansa went stiff at the touch, and then leaned into it. 

“It’s been so long since someone’s called me that,” she whispered hoarsely.

Myrcella’s hands were gently running through her hair. “I know,” she whispered. “I know. And we haven’t gotten out of this place yet, Sansa, but we’re surviving him. We will survive him. You’ll see.”S

Chapter 351: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Getting the key had been easy enough, when it was all said and done.

A part of Margaery had believed that it would be more difficult, but it took very little, in the end, beyond a sleight of hand that she found herself fortunate she had spent enough time around that damn monkey to learn, pulling the ring of keys from her guard’s belt as he escorted her to the captain’s cabin.

The cages, fortunately enough, locked on their own once they were shut, and so the pirate had no occasion to pull the ring of keys out once more, when he had returned her.

When she returned, Gendry was wise enough to say nothing until the guard had put her back into her cage, slamming the cage door rather roughly, and left them alone before he spoke.

“What did you do?”

Margaery held up the ring of keys, and grinned at him. “Didn’t you trust me?” She asked him, surprised to find how teasing her tone of voice was, just then.

Gendry stared at her. “You’re a madwoman,” he told her, but he was already moving forward. She tossed him the keys, watched as he opened the door to his own cage with barely disguised relief, and once again, as it had been a dozen times since that day, it was on the tip of Margaery’s tongue to ask him what the pirates had done to him, how they had treated him that he should be so leery of them now, when he had been so defiant before.

Still, as with all the other times before, she didn’t.

“I did marry the boy they call the Illborn,” Margaery reminded him, and Gendry flinched a little, not quite meeting her gaze, at those words.

Her expression softened, as he hurried over to her own cage and began to unlock it.

And then she was out of the cage, and while she had been escorted to and from that cage for some time in recent weeks, this was the first time that Margaery had felt almost free.

Joff, where he sat on one of the low hanging wooden bars of the brig, let out a squawk, and Margaery purposely didn’t glance in his direction. She would have to leave the moneky, this time. There simple wasn’t the time to be bothered with him.

“Come,” she told Gendry, “I have it on good authority most of the men were drinking, last night, after their latest score. They won’t wake, if we move quickly.”

Gendry didn’t even question her, just led the way out of the brig, and the two of them scurried through the passages until they found their way up on deck.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, feeling something like guilt welling up inside of her. She forced it brutally back down.

Gendry did not notice anyway, too intent on his escape.

“I noticed last time, during that stupid feast, they kept our dinghy,” he pointed out, moving towards it, and Margaery followed behind a little more slowly, having not even noticed that, herself.

“Oh?” She asked.

Gendry nodded. “Yes, it was just over here…” he led the way, and suddenly they were standing before it, where it hung by two ropes over the side of the ship.

Margaery’s heart thumped. How easy it would be, she thought, to climb into that dinghy with Gendry and get away from this place, to go and never have to come back to plots and killings and injustice…

The door that led below decks slammed open behind them, just as Gendry had gotten one leg over the side of the ship’s rail and begun to work on untying the ropes. He startled a little, but Margaery did not even flinch.

“Hurry,” she hissed at Gendry, desperation bleeding into her voice.

She had thought that they might have a little more time than this, had hoped…

The pirates were advancing behind them, and Margaery found her breaths quickening, as she turned to where Gendry already had the other leg extended over the railing, but now he was reaching towards her instead of moving…

“My lady,” he hissed, “take my hand.”

She shook her head, backing up a step. “I…I can’t,” she whispered, and did not have to fake the fear she felt. “If I fall into the water…I can’t.”

Gendry gave her a considering look. “I’ll be right behind you, but only if we leave now, my lady.”

She took another step back. “No,” she whispered.”No, this wasn’t how it was supposed to go. Gendry, you have to leave without me. Go!”

He shook his head, staring at her in betrayal. “What? My lady, this was the plan-"

“You have to go,” Margaery told him. “I won’t make it, but you have to go.”

Gendry shook his head, incredulous. “I’m not leaving you here alone,” he protested, and started to climb back over the railing.

Behind them, the pirates were beginning to shout, realizing just what was happening, and she heard the sound of swords being pulled loose.

Margaery lifted her chin. “You have to,” she told him. “The boat will only fit one, and we only have time for you to jump,” she said, neglecting to mention that she was terrified of jumping into the waves herself. “Please, Gendry, if they take you to King’s Landing, you’ll die.”

“And you said just as much about yourself,” Gendry protested. “I won’t let you go back there alone.” He licked his lips. “Come with me.”

She shook her head. “I can’t,” she said. “They won’t kill me, anyways. I was…exaggerating,” she said, and closed her eyes against the sudden onslaught of images, the Maiden Slayer exploding before her eyes, her brother dying when that could just as easily have been she. “Gendry you have to go.”

He shook his head, and, impatient, Margaery gave him a hard shove. He nearly fell overboard at that, losing his balance and staring at her incredulously. “My lady…”

Behind them, the pirates were drawing closer, most of them on deck now, and she could see the pirate captain, ripping his sword free of its scabbard.

He called out to them, told them to stop or die, but Margaery could hardly hear his words. She could only hear the ones he had said to her before, and in her desperation, she gave Gendry another impatient shove.

“Gendry, go!” She snapped at him. 

He gave her a desperate look. “My lady…”

“Please,” she whispered, her voice lowering, and she thought that perhaps it was this which finally got to him. “You can get free, and you can go for help,” she told him. “My family, they would give you a smithy in the Reach, if you wanted, if you but told them that I was alive, I can promise you that, and I would be most grateful to you. But you have to go. Now.”

He gave her another hesitant look, glancing down at her hands, still trying to push him overboard.

And then he gave her a sharp nod, and reached out, yanking hard on the cables holding the little dinghy in place.

The dinghy fell, and took him with it.

The pirates swore, and suddenly they were all converging upon her, swearing. Margaery closed her eyes, and heard the loud splash of the dinghy hitting the waves.

She flinched.

The captain grabbed her roughly by the arm, yanking her into his chest as the pirates all guffawed and swore.

“What do we do?” She heard one of them, maybe Leehm, demand of the captain.

She opened her eyes.

The captain didn’t respond, just stared at Margaery. She refused to meet his gaze, and eventually he turned away from her, in something like disdain.

“You’re just gonna let him go, Captain?” One of them demanded, sounding incredulous.

The captain shot the man a look. “No,” he snapped, “We’re going to score a bigger prize. Or are you questioning your captain’s ability to do as he has always done, and give you your fucking score?”

The men quieted a little, then, until one of them found the courage to speak up. “What score, Captain?”

The captain smirked, giving Margaery’s arm a little shake. “Why, the fucking Queen of Westeros,” he told them, and the men all stared. “I told you all to trust me, you miserable bunch of mutinous bastards,” he told them. “And look what I’ve gotten you. I’ve almost a mind not to share it with you, after all the trouble you’ve caused me about her in the last few weeks. But,” he shrugged, “I’m a generous captain, after all. So we’ll sell her, unspoiled, and forget about that wretch who went overboard.”

Margaery closed her eyes, and waited.

It took only a moment, and then the pirates were cheering, throwing their hands up in the air in excitement, and Margaery thought it safe to open her eyes again.

The men were all grinning, clearly satisfied with themselves, but the captain wasn’t. He was, once again, looking at Margaery.

“Time to go back to your cage, Your Highness,” he told her, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek.

“It’s Your Grace, actually,” she corrected him, and that only made the men about them louder with their laughter.

The captain rolled his eyes, and dragged her below deck without much preamble. They didn’t speak as they walked, didn’t speak until he had pulled her back into the brig and slammed the door behind him, shoving her in the direction of the cage she had just escaped, its keys sitting abandoned on the floor in a bit of straw, Joff staring at them as if he was wondering whether or not they were edible.

"Do you think he believed you?" the captain asked, and Margaery sighed, sinking back a little where she stood in front of her cage and crossing her arms over her chest.

"Yes," she said, not having to think long on the question. "He's a simple man, and he had no reason to think I was lying. I'm more concerned that your crew bought this plan of ours."

The captain watched her for another long moment, and then nodded. "You're a bitch, you know, Your Grace."

Margaery snorted, swiping a bit of hair behind her ears. "I've certainly been called worse," she agreed. "By my own goodmother, no less."

The captain stepped forward, and then his hand was moving her hair out of her eyes, and Margaery tried not to shudder.

This was almost a worse business arrangement than the one she had shared with Joffrey, she told herself, when she married him. She was sometimes afraid of Joffrey.

She was terrified of this man. A part of her wished she had bee able to get away with Gendry. But she knew this man would never have allowed her to leave, and then she would have sacrificed Gendry's only chance at escape.

She had owed him that escape, after he had taken that beating for her. The Lannisters were not the only ones to pay their debts, after all.

"You'd better be right about the amount they're willing to pay, Your Grace," the captain told her lightly, letting go of her chin. "I just lost a strong slave, there." He pursed his lips. "And, of course, a good blacksmith. Twice over."

Margaery shot him a glare. "They answered, didn't they?"

The pirate grunted. "They said they'd need to confirm it was you. They didn't say anything about the price I demanded for your safe return."

Margaery shrugged. "There you have it." The captain didn't look appeased, and she continued, "Trust me. They'll pay whatever you want, and more. You'll be the richest pirate in the Seven Kingdoms, just like you want. Though of course you'll spend it all in the first brothel you come across, no doubt."

The pirate snorted. "Such a low opinion of me, Your Grace? And here I thought I'd been kind to you, during your time as a guest here. I even let your little pet free, didn't I?"

Margaery grunted. "Because you know you'll make more money this way," she said, unimpressed. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to get back in my cage before one of your men comes back down here, if it's all the same to you."

The pirate grunted, giving her another long look, and then swept his arms in a 'by-all-means' gesture. But when she moved to pass him, his hand clenched around her arm.

"Whatever you think, Your Grace, it's been a...distinct pleasure, working with someone as ruthless as you," he said, and Margaery met his eyes, a little startled. "Tell me, did you enjoy it?"

She blinked at him, bemused.

“Enjoy what?”

Margaery gritted her teeth, yanking her arm out of his grip, and crawled back into her cage.

The captain stared at her for a moment, and then laughed, crossing his arms over his chest. "You know, you weren't quite right, with your little theory about me, Your Grace," he told her calmly.

Margaery lifted a brow. "Wasn't I?" she asked, doing her best to sound bored.

"No," he said. "Well, perhaps a little. But I'd know better than to find kinship with anyone, no matter...what they are like. It only leads to trouble." He nodded towards the way Gendry had gone, to escape. "You know, you could have been gone, too, if you weren't so concerned about him."

Margaery met the pirate's eyes. "Are you saying you don't care about your crew at all?" she asked. "I know they frighten you, but I would think killing a bunch of people for sport might just promote some sort of sense of…bonding between you."

The captain shrugged. "I'm saying, Your Grace, that while I did enjoy the distraction of spending some time in...civilized company, however brief, while we read together, I begin to wonder if you are any more civilized than the rest of the men aboard this ship."

"Civilized," Margaery repeated, lowly. Then, "I see. Civilized. I suppose that, had you not reacted the way you did, I might have suspected that, next. You were highborn?"

He shrugged. "Why do you think I suspected more of you, Your Grace, when you insisted you were nothing more than a runaway lady?"

She raised a brow. "And yet you ran away to become a pirate," she said, "Making the same amount of coin you might have by taxing your people. Whose story is the most piteous?"

He leaned forward, glaring down at her. "I dare say I'm about to make quite a bit of pretty penny off of you, Your Grace," he told her. "Though I can't see quite what you're getting out of this bargain of yours."

Margaery lifted her chin. "As you said," she agreed, "Don't trust anyone. That's what you were saying, yes?"

He gritted his teeth. "I suppose it was," he said, finally. "Though I don't see why you would wish to trust your family's worst enemies, Your Grace."

Margaery laid her head back against the bars, pretending she couldn't be bothered to give him the time of day. "Well," she said, "I figure it's like you. You have to fill the loneliness with something. You fill it with killing people and stealing their money. I fill it with plotting. I suppose, in the end, you did see something similar between us, after all."

He grunted. "And yet, you still let the boy go. Cared enough about him to make that part of our deal. Foolish of you."

She shook her head. "No," she closed her eyes, smiling. "No, that's not why I let him go. I suppose, really, in that way, that makes us both about as good at this game as the other."

He snorted, and Margaery opened her eyes. "Unlike you, Your Grace, I never had a problem killing my first man. If you’d managed that, you might have gotten yourself off this ship a little quicker.

Margaery glanced down at her tremoring fingers. "Then I suppose it's a good thing that I wasn't destined to become a pirate."

He shrugged. "Neither was I, Your Grace. Fuck destiny, anyways."

Chapter 352: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

Myrcella sighed, leaning back against the far pillar as Tommen reached out and pet Ser Pounce. Behind them, she could hear Joffrey muttering under his breath, something still about the “treasonous Tyrells” whom he’d been obsessing over since that messenger had come to court with the news of their turning tail.

Myrcella could not honestly say that she was surprised by the news. She didn’t know what her mother and brother had been expecting; did not know why they thought would happen, what with the Tyrell girl dead.

She had never met the girl, but judging by the fury that had been conveyed in the message Mace Tyrell had sent to the king, she could well imagine that they had no intention of remaining loyal to the Lannisters, even before the death of the late queen.

It was amusing, she had to admit. Amusing in the sort of dire way that the end of the world called for, she supposed.

And when Joffrey was furious about such things, it amused her to no end.

He had inflicted his presence upon the two of them, saying that they were his siblings and that they had to attend to him, because he was the king, and Myrcella had nearly gotten up and walked out, save for that she knew it was likely he would only follow them out of sheer stubbornness.

Besides, she could almost pretend he wasn’t there, save for his mutterings.

They said that the Mad King often muttered to himself.

The door to the parlor they all sat in slammed open, and their mother barged into the room, endowed with the sort of fury Myrcella expected to see from her, these days. She glanced around, blinking in what Myrcella thought was surprise at the sight of Tommen and his kittens present, and then whirled on Joffrey, eyes hard.

"Where is Lady Leona?" Cersei demanded, narrowing those eyes at her son.

Joffrey smirked where he was sitting, lounged in a chair and turning his newest crossbow over in his hands, ignoring Tommen and Myrcella where they sat on the floor, after his announcement that they could not leave him.

Myrcella was rather relieved about that, that Joffrey had not gotten to the point of madness where he would demand that Tommen hand over one of his kittens for Joffrey's amusement. Not yet, anyway.

She wondered when that would happen.

Myrcella glanced up at her mother's tone, while Tommen continued to play with his cats, oblivious. Or, perhaps pretending obliviousness, as she was beginning to think he had been doing since she had gone to Dorne.

Myrcella remembered when she had been like that. When nothing Joffrey had done had gotten back her shell of happiness, that brightness that her mother had so loved her for.

She'd grown up a bit, in Dorne. The world was not so bright, and Myrcella need not pretend to be so for Joffrey's sake anymore, not when he had other pets to amuse himself with.

And then she blinked, realizing that she had not seen Lady Leona since the other day, when Joffrey had insisted that she go on a hunting trip with him, and Sansa had confronted her about Joffrey.

She had tried to put that conversation from her mind, as she had tried to put her guilt from her mind, and so she had not thought to wonder where Lady Leona might be.

After all, if she herself was soon to be married to Joffrey, she would want to hide away in her chambers for as often as she could manage, and she could not blame the other girl for doing so.

Joffrey raised a brow at his mother. "I'm not certain I like your tone, Mother," he said, twisting the crossbow around in his hands idly.

Cersei closed her eyes, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Myrcella," she said suddenly, "Take your brother out to play in the gardens, darling. The King and I have a matter of delicacy to discuss."

Myrcella reached for Tommen's arm, tutted at one of his kittens, but Joffrey held up a hand. "I didn't say they could go," he snapped at their mother. "In fact, I'd rather have them stay."

Cersei eyed her son, backed down on that. "Very well," she said, "If that is the King's command."

Joffrey smirked. "It is. In fact, Myrcella, why don't you come and sit with me? Tommen's cats can't be that entertaining for a...married woman, after all."

Myrcella glanced at her mother, came and took a seat beside her brother with a feeling of a pit in her stomach.

Joffrey smirked, wrapping an arm around Myrcella's waist and pulling her flush against his hips. Myrcella grimaced where he couldn't see it, ignored the look of disgust that entered their mother's eyes at the sight.

Tommen, where he sat on the floor, frowned for a moment at Myrcella's absence, and then went back to playing with his kittens.

"We haven't had much time together in so long, after all," Joffrey continued, and Myrcella stiffened before forcing herself to relax as Joffrey's thumb grazed her side, began to rub at her hip through her gown in a circular motion. "Not since our damned uncle shipped you off to Dorne."

Myrcella forced herself to smile. Margaery Tyrell might have been good at predicting her brother's moods, at controlling them, as Myrcella had heard, but Myrcella had grown up with him. She knew him as well as Margaery Tyrell had. 

"I've missed you too, brother," she goaded him, and Joffrey grimaced at that, turned his attention back to their mother.

Their mother, who didn't meet Myrcella's eyes, who turned her own blind eyes on her beloved son for so long, Myrcella wondered why she was even bothering to call him out on something now.

Perhaps the disappearance of a second queen was simply too strong a coincidence, Myrcella thought, and wondered if Joffrey's coldness toward their mother recently was a sign that he suspected the same thing that Myrcella did.

"Your betrothed has not been seen since the second hunting trip you dragged her out on," Cersei told Joffrey. "Where in the seven hells is she?"

Joffrey snorted. "It's not my fault if my dear betrothed has gotten lost in the Keep," he said dismissively. "She comes from such a humble castle as the Golden Tooth, after all." He waved a hand. "I'm sure she'll turn up, when she's gotten over her nerves."

Myrcella blinked. "What nerves?" she asked, because she could sense that her mother was on the edge of her rope with Joffrey.

Joffrey turned his eyes on Myrcella, grinned at her. "Why, I think the first hunting trip we went on shook her up a bit. Funny, as I understood the Golden Tooth was almost taken over by those wild Riverlands people. One would think she would have more of a spine than that.”

Myrcella grimaced, and tried not to think of what sort of things Joffrey had subjected his poor young betrothed to, while they went on their hunt. She had never been, of course; her mother said that it was unsuitable for her to go, after her father had died, and Joffrey had never really been interested in going, before.

Cersei sniffed. "You are going to marry this girl, Joffrey," she told her son. "We cannot afford for you to scare her off before the wedding day, or it will seem as if there is something about you that might scare any other young ladies willing to take your hand in marriage."

Joffrey leapt to his feet, crossbow forgotten as he threw it down on the sofa. "Willing?" he repeated. "I am their king! They ought to be lucky that I would turn my eyes on any of their undeserving selves."

Cersei let out another long breath. "Joffrey, none of Lady Leona's ladies have seen her since the hunting trip. Where is she?"

Joffrey giggled. "Are you certain you want to know, Mother?"

Cersei stiffened. Myrcella’s head jerked up.

”Yes," Cersei all but hissed out.

Joffrey's grin only widened. "I am the King. I do not have to account for silly little girls who are not my wife."

Cersei sighed. "I know that Lady Margaery's death hit you-"

"Queen Margaery!" Joffrey snapped. "And do not speak her name again, Mother." He shrugged. "I imagine Lady Leona has returned to the Kingswood," he said finally, airily. "She found the...plight of the deer we chased through the woods during that hunt quite...moving, and I do believe we left its rotting carcass out there when we realized we wouldn't be able to eat the damn thing."

Cersei eyed her son speculatively, the blood draining from her face.

It took Myrcella several more moments, sitting beside her brother with his hand still around her waist, to parse together what it was that Joffrey was truly saying, beneath the words that he didn’t quite dare make more clear, with Tommen and the servants in the room.

Her breath caught in her throat. Still, she didn’t speak.

She thought of what Sansa had said to her, had all but accused her of, with her silence. 

Cersei’s eyes were hard, as she stared down at her son. “Joffrey…”

“My siblings and I are trying to enjoy a quiet day in, Mother,” Joffrey said, voice hard. “You’re disturbing us.”

Cersei gritted her teeth. “Thank you, my son,” she snapped finally, and then turned and strode from the room.

Myrcella ripped herself from Joffrey’s grip, and walked back to her brother, reaching down and scratching Ser Pounce behind the ears. 

In her head, she sent up a silent prayer for the Lady Leona, taken so soon before her time, but her eyes saw only Sansa Stark’s red hair, her scared, wide eyes.

Chapter 353: CERSEI

Chapter Text

It had not yet been four days, and already the corpse looked rotten, covered in dirt and blood, her face barely recognizable beneath the stray scratches that hitting the branches must have done to it. It had been difficult to find her, after all. Joffrey hadn't exactly been helpful, in that.

The dress was torn in so many places it showed more than it covered.

Cersei grimaced, holding her sleeve up to her nose at the sight of the girl. "Take it away and burn it before anyone sees," she ordered the guards, hissing the words out through clenched teeth. "And send Maester Qyburn to my chambers. If anyone asks you about Lady Leona, she died of a sudden and striking illness in her chambers, and this was the cause for her recent absence from court.”

There was a worry, of course, that the people would think of poison, but there could be no helping that. 

The guards glanced at one another, and then shrugged, happy enough to continue Cersei's agenda as they always had, so long as they received their payment for it.

Cersei turned to where Tyrion stood, wincing at the body beside her. The guards moved forward, taking the body away not quite quickly enough.

"You still think your son is controllable by just any pretty girl?" Tyrion asked her, voice far too light for the situation, and Cersei glared at him.

Glared at him in lieu of her son, her beautiful and mad boy, who was ruining more than he was saving, and whom she could feel slipping through her fingers at every moment.

The girl was dead. Did Tyrion honestly think he could have predicted that, when the Tyrell girl had lasted more than a year as Joffrey’s wife, and before that longer as his betrothed?

No one could predict what her son might do any longer.

"We will have to send our apologies to Lady Alysanne," Cersei said, as if he had not spoken, and Tyrion scoffed. "We were not able to catch the plague that spread into Lady Leona's favored chambers before it killed her and all of her ladies, and the Leffords have our greatest sympathy for this."

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. "You won't get away with it if only Lady Leona's ladies are killed tonight," he told her, and Cersei raised a brow at him.

"Oh, and why is that?"

Tyrion sighed, hating this part of keeping the country together. Hating cleaning up Joffrey's messes. "If you truly wish to claim there was a small plague, it will look suspicious if only Lady Leona and her retinue succumbed to it." He sighed. "Pick some other people at court to succumb to Maester Qyburn's plague as well, people you like."

Cersei ground her teeth. "People I like?" she repeated.

Tyrion nodded. "And some who like the Tyrells, and some of the Martells' retinue," he continued, and she stared at her brother and wondered why it was that some people called her cruel and him kind. "Else anyone become accused of poison."

Cersei flinched, glancing back in the direction the guards had taken Lady Leona's body in. "I had no idea he would do something like this," she whispered, voice hoarse, a little of her own fear slipping into it when she had thought to hide it. "I thought he...understood the need for a new queen. For an heir, if nothing else."

Tyrion laughed; it was not an amused laugh. "Your curse is that your son is the stupidest King that has ever ruled Westeros, Cersei, with the exception of a few Targaryens, you just refuse to see it." Cersei rounded on him, opened her mouth, but Tyrion interrupted her. "Do you honestly still think he's being manipulated now?"

Cersei closed her mouth. "Lady Leona's family will have to be reimbursed in some way that does not include money," she said, "lest they grow suspicious of how little amount of time their daughter almost became Queen of Westeros. They may blame the Tyrells-"

"Don't," Tyrion snapped. "We are already at war with the Tyrells for your plotting. If you do not want to fight a war you may certainly lose, don't antagonize them any further, dear sister. I will know if you do, and I will stop you, for the good of your son's pretty head."

Cersei glanced back the way the girl had gone again. "Do you think...?" she shook her head. "That girl would have found Joffrey to be her nightmare," she said lightly.

Tyrion snorted. "I'm sure she did, before he filled her full of arrows, had his guards beat her, and left her body to rot, halfway in a river and half naked."

Cersei sniffed. "Margaery Tyrell was never beaten by his guards, nor did she become the thing he hunted, when he took her into the woods. I had thought..."

"You thought he was getting better?" Tyrion asked incredulously. "Truly, sister?"

Cersei shook her head. "I didn't think he cared for her as much as she claimed," she said. "I did not think it was possible she could rein him in on her own. I didn't think he would...react like this, when she was gone."

Tyrion snorted, and Cersei turned her sharp eyes on him. "He isn't reacting out of some grief for the lost love of his life," Tyrion said. "At least, he might be, but I doubt it. Your little monster of a son would have done this to Sansa Stark eventually, if our claim to the North did not need her alive so badly, if he hadn't found a new queen who seemed to enjoy his...proclivities as much as he."

Cersei sniffed. "I thought she was pretending," she said. "I thought it was all an act designed to keep his attention." 

Tyrion gave her a long look. “I can’t say what she was,” he admitted, “As, I suspect, a great many people cannot. But I dare say that there would have been few other queens able to withstand him for as long as she.”

She lowered her hand from her nose. "I will not apologize for getting rid of her, though."

Tyrion rolled his eyes. "You don't apologize for anything you do, sweet sister. Except maybe in the bedchamber with Jaime, but after what I saw of you, I doubt it."

Cersei's eyes flashed. “Jaime is more a man than you’ve ever been,” she gritted out. “I could tell him to leave the Kingsguard and and take Casterly Rock, if you are going to persist in fighting me on the matter.”

Tyrion smiled sweetly. "And I could always inform are poor, grief-stricken, besotted king of what really happened to his beloved's ship."

Cersei glared. "How did you find out?" she demanded.

Tyrion snorted. "Seriously, Cersei? Do you think anything goes on in this court that I do not know about, eventually?”

Cersei licked her lips. “I would have thought you would have done something about it, if you knew.”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. “Unfortunately, I don’t have quite the…reach amongst my spies that I once did,” he said coldly, “and I didn’t find out until afterwards. But what would be the point of saying something now, when Mother and Son are already so strained?” He tutted. “Who would pretend control over the boy then, with your head gone from your pretty shoulders?”

Cersei felt her heart skip a beat. “Brother…” 

Tyrion’s lips twisted into a vile smirk. “You didn’t listen to me when I told you who to marry the boy to,” he told her. “You are going to listen to me from now on, understood? Lest that boy ruin us in a week.”

Cersei shook her head, pressing a hand to her lips. “I worry…” she whispered, and then shook her head, taking a deep breath. “I worry that no matter what we do, now, there will be…”

Nothing left.

Tyrion gave her a scorning look. “We’re going to release Prince Trystane from the Black Cells, with an official pardon and apology, for what he has suffered.” he told her, and Cersei could not even bring herself to feel anger, over that. “And an allowance, which will last him until the end of the year and make up for Myrcella’s never given dowry. That should be a start.”

Cersei nodded. “And…And Joffrey?”

Tyrion pursed his lips. “I’m still thinking, Sister.” Then he waved a hand, almost dismissively. “You may go.”

Cersei took a deep breath. “Casterly Rock is still mine,” she whispered.

“Yes,” Tyrion said. “And the throne is now mine. A fair trade, almost.”

Chapter 354: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

“Myrce,” Trystane whispered, running shaking hands through her hair, then down her cheeks, to her neck.

Myrcella leaned into the touch, pressing their foreheads together.

They were standing on the steps above the Black Cells, and there were guards around them, but it would be all right, despite everything going on around them. 

The girl, Leona, was dead. Rosamund had told her, before Tyrion had come to her chambers and told her that Trystane was to be freed. The official story was that she’d died of the plague; Myrcella didn’t believe that for a moment, not after Joffrey…

And Joffrey had touched her like he had no business doing, as her brother. And Tommen was so far inside of himself that she was beginning to wonder if he could be found again, after how long she had been away. And her uncle Jaime…

And the sparrows were still crowing about the lies of the Lannisters, and Myrcella didn’t know what to think of that, either.

And none of that mattered, because she had imagined the horrors that Trystane had been going through, from the moment he’d been thrown in the Black Cells until now. Had imagined Ser Ilyn Payne practicing his execution, bringing him the chopping block as was sometimes done for nobles, or Ser Robert Strong, going down on Joffrey’s orders and crushing in her beloved’s head the way Oberyn’s had been done, or so she’d heard.

She had cried herself to sleep every night, and woken every morning with sand in her veins, and now she didn’t have to anymore, because Trystane was here, and he was alive, and she wasn’t leading him to his execution, as her dreams had convinced her that she would.

He was alive, and they could get out of this, if only he could live a little longer. They had to, because he felt warm and real against her skin, and now her mother had no cause to see them parted again.

She was shaking, she realized, closing her eyes.

“Dear gods, Trystane,” she whispered, and felt tears slipping down her cheeks, “Dear gods. I thought we’d never…I thought…”

And she knew that it was beyond selfish, for her to be begging for his comfort here, but she could not bring herself to do otherwise. She had been so afraid, these last days. Terrified that she would lose him.

She leaned into the touch of her husband, and closed her eyes, and for a moment, everything was fine.

“The Crown extends a formal apology to you, Prince Trystane,” she could hear her uncle saying behind them, but she wasn’t paying attention to the words, and she had a feeling that Trystane wasn’t, either, with the way that he was looking at her when she glanced up at him again.

Trystane kissed her forehead, and then turned around to Tyrion. “I would thank you, Lord Hand, but I rather suspect that we would both know it to be a forced one,” he said. “I don’t suppose that my wife and I are free to return to Dorne as well?”

Tyrion looked almost pained, as well he should, Myrcella thought, with some annoyance. “I’m afraid that the King…insists that you and Princess Myrcella remain in King’s Landing for a while longer,” he informed them. “Though of course you will be treated with every courtesy from now on.”

Trystane pursed his lips. “Of course,’ he said, and then bent down and kissed Myrcella - hard enough to bruise - on the lips. He glanced back up at Tyrion, smirking with all of his late uncle’s arrogance. “And I will expect the King himself to make such a formal apology, not his lackeys. Come Myrcella; I’m starving for you.”

Myrcella forced a grin. “Of course,” she said, taking his hand, and then turning a hard look on her uncle. “Goodbye, Uncle,” she said, and then all but dragged her husband from the room.

When it was over, which was quicker than she had been expecting of a boy who had spent so much time locked in the Black Cells, though she could not imagine how lonely he must have been there, they lay in bed together, wrapped around each other, foreheads pressed together, and for a moment, Myrcella truly felt as if she was home.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered hoarsely, glancing down at her husband.

He blinked at her. “For what, my angel?” He asked, voice whisper soft.

Myrcella shook her head. “That you had to stay down there for so long. That I could do nothing for you. That…”

He cut her off with a gentle kiss. “You did everything for me, Myrcella,” he whispered to her. “You did not get yourself killed by your brother, which is more than I thought to ask of you, considering how angry I knew you to be over the whole thing.”

Myrcella licked her lips. “I wanted to kill him,” she admitted. “I wanted to kill him with my own bare hands, Trystane. I’ve wanted that for so long, but when they took you away from me…” she shook her head. “I could have done it.”

He sat up abruptly in bed. “And then I would have lost you,” he whispered harshly. “Don’t ever think of that again, wife.”

She shook her head. “I…” she took a deep breath, and then swallowed. “Of course,” she said, and hated to know that she was lying to the man she loved. “Do you think…Do you think Arianne will let this pass, or do you think there will be war?”

Trystane gave her a forced smile. “I think…I think that the Tyrells are already fulfilling that position, Myrcella,” he told her. “And I think that the Tyrells would rather all be wiped from the earth then to ally themselves with the Martells,” he said, and Myrcella felt herself relax a little at that.

Yes, she hated her brother. And she hated what had been done to her husband.

And she feared the thought of what might happen to Tommen, should war come to King’s Landing.

Trystane turned over a little, closing his eyes, and it was only seconds later that she heard his breaths evening out into sleep.

Myrcella waited a few moments longer, content in the lingering touch of her husband, in knowing that he was safe and out of those horrible cells, at least for the moment, before she climbed out of the bed and reached for her clothes and her slippers, where they lay on the floor.

She gave Trystane one last glance, sighing a little at how exhausted he looked, even in sleep, how malnourished, after weeks in the Black Cells, and then left her chambers, gently closing the door behind her.

She hated to leave him, but there was something important she needed to do, now that he was out of the Black Cells, or she feared that she would go mad, here.

She glanced at Lady Rosamund, where she stood outside Myrcella’s chambers. “Do not let anyone in save for myself,” she said, not giving a thought to the fact that if the Mountain came here, the girl would hardly be able to hold him back. “If someone tries to force their way in, go to my uncle Jaime at once, is that understood?”

Rosamund stared at her with wide eyes, and then nodded.

Myrcella pulled her clothes a little more around herself with a semblance of modesty, and then went to find her mother.

"I want to go back to Dorne," Myrcella said, striding into her mother's office moments later. "And I want to take Trystane with me. And you’re going to let us go.”

Her mother hardly glanced up from her paperwork. She looked somewhat surprised, but buried it quickly enough. "Impossible, I'm afraid, my love. Until we can be assured of your safety there, we must treat Dorne as a place of hostile intent. That is why your betrothed and yourself must remain here.”

She sounded tired.

Myrcella didn’t give a fuck how she sounded.

Myrcella ground her teeth together. "I don't want to stay here. I want to return home with my husband."

Cersei glanced up, setting aside her quill. She knew the other woman would; that had been why she used the word 'home,' after all. To get her mother's attention.

There were dark marks under her mother’s eyes. She wondered how the woman was sleeping, and then decided that she didn’t care. Her mother had been the one to order Trystane to the Black Cells, she knew it.

Joffrey would not have much cared.

"Myrcella-"

"I hate it here," Myrcella went on. “There was no reason for my husband to be imprisoned when we arrived here, no reason for me to feel so alone for so long, and I liked it in Dorne. I was happy there, before Uncle Jaime came and dragged me back here. I didn't want to come. I didn't-"

"Nonsense," her mother said, standing to her feet and coming around the desk to pull Myrcella into an embrace that Myrcella stayed stiff against. "Your wicked Uncle Tyrion sent you away so long ago, that you don't remember what it is like to be here. You're simply unused to it, but given time-"

"He hurts me, Mother," Myrcella blurted out. "Joffrey. He hurts me every day, just like he used to when we were younger." She could feel tears pricking at her eyes, and bade herself not to let them fall. "I hate the things he does to me, the things he forces me to do, and I hate him. I was happy in Dorne because he wasn't there."

Cersei slapped her. Myrcella reeled back in surprise, staring up at her mother in shock as one hand flew to her cheek.

Cersei's hand shook, even as she lowered it to her side. She looked very pale, and for a moment, Myrcella didn't believe at all that the other woman had meant to slap her.

Still, it didn't stop her next words from falling from her lips.

"Is it true?" she asked.

She remembered when Stannis Baratheon had announced to all of the kingdoms that she and her brothers were bastards, that they did not deserve the Iron Throne because they were the children of her uncle, rather than her father, and Myrcella had dismissed the words, because she was the Princess of Westeros, and because everyone around her dismissed them, as well.

She had dismissed them.

She remembered a time when Princess Arianne had allowed her to go to the Sept, not so long before Stannis Baratheon would have taken King’s Landing, had not the Tyrells intervened, and in the streets the beggars had screamed at her, called her an incestuous bastard, and Myrcella had sobbed in her septa’s arms until the woman made her believe that of course it wasn’t true.

Her mother stared at her, and she realized the woman was panting. "Is what true, my darling?" she asked, just as if she hadn't slapped Myrcella.

Myrcella took a deep breath, and plunged. "Is it true what the Tyrells and the smallfolk are claiming?" she asked, hardening her voice. "That Joffrey, Tommen, and I are all bastards born of you and Uncle Jaime?" she demanded.

Two high spots of red appeared on Cersei's cheeks. "Of course not," she snapped out. "How could you even...you are my daughter, Myrcella, and you know how such poison has been used against our family since the moment your father turned in his grave."

Myrcella snorted. "My father who still lives?" she repeated, and Cersei stared at her.

Suddenly, Myrcella very much wanted her mother to slap her again. So that she might know, for once, finally.

"Myrcella..."

"What would the Tyrells even have to gain from lying about that?" she asked. "Stannis Baratheon already accused us of being incestuous bastards," and oh, it felt good to say those words, to see the pain on her mother's face, at hearing them. "So why should they suddenly agree with him now, when it gains them truly nothing to do so?”

"Because they want an excuse for war," her mother gritted out. "Their children are dead, and they'll take their anger out on anyone they can find. They're nothing, darling, forget what they say-"

"When we were on the road back from Sunspear," Myrcella said, speaking over her mother for the first time in her life, "Uncle Jaime tried to tell me something. He sat me down, and he seemed...so nervous," she went on. "He talked about, about Trystane, and how love doesn't always make sense, some rot like that."

Cersei was back to staring at her, mouth forming wordlessly. 

"I didn't think much of it at the time," Myrcella continued, "because we were beset upon by sell swords before he could tell me whatever it was. But...it's true, isn't it?” She felt a dull sense of horror filling her, along with a complacency she hadn’t thought to expect. “Everything they're saying. Everything they're accusing you of. It's true."

Cersei ground her teeth. "Myrcella..."

"You disgust me," Myrcella blurted out, and Cersei fell silent, staring at her again. "Both of you. You...you and my uncle..." she shook her head. "And you thought that was all right? To…to birth children who belonged to your brother, like the mad Targaryens did?”

“Those are lies,” Cersei gritted out. “Lies, Myrcella, I swear to you…”

“You swear?” Myrcella echoed. “I swore an oath to my husband, that I belonged to him. That I would be loyal to him, and love him until the end of my days, and I meant every word. Did you mean them, when you swore those words to my not father?”

Cersei seemed to have realized that there would be no convincing Myrcella of anymore lies, now. "You don't understand what we went through, Myrcella," she said quietly, and Myrcella snorted, taking a step back from her.

"I don't, do I?” Myrcella folded her arms over her chest, unimpressed. “I suppose there is no understanding it.”

"Your father...Robert was an unkind man," Cersei continued. "A horrible husband. Had Jaime and I not...you would likely have never been born."

Myrcella stared back at her. "And you think that having three children born of your brother is somehow better than having none by your husband?" she asked, aghast.

Cersei cleared her throat. "The Targaryens married brother and sister for centuries," she told Myrcella. "It was not considered wrong by kings; why should it be considered wrong for us? Simply because our name is Lannister and not Targaryen?"

Myrcella took a shaky step back, and then another. Her mother reached out for her, but Myrcella thought that if she were touched just now, the touch might burn her.

"If you won't allow me to go home with my husband," she gritted out, "I will renounce you. I will tell all the world about how my mother was such a whore that she spread her legs for her own fucking brother-"

The slap slammed across her cheeks, and after the first, perhaps Myrcella should have expected it, she really should have.

“You will do no such thing,” Cersei gritted out. “Do you want to lose that boy of yours, Myrcella?” She demanded. “The Martells married you to him because you are one of the heirs to the Iron Throne, not because he loves you, like you seem to think. The moment they think you a bastard, that marriage will be annulled.”

Her words were sickly sweet, and Myrcella hated them all the more for it.

“You will be left without a husband, and without that family which you seem to think so much better than your own,” Cersei went on, “And you will come running back to me, the only mother you will ever have, and you will remember this conversation, where I tried to talk some sense into you.”

Myrcella shivered. 

“Tell me, do you truly think the Martells will embrace you then?”

Myrcella hugged herself. “I…” she licked her lips. “Just tell me it isn’t true,” she whispered, even when everything her mother had just said spoke to the contrary.

Cersei reached out, grabbing her daughter and, despite the minimal resistance Myrcella gave, pulling her into her arms, into a second embrace, petting her hair.

“I love you because you are my daughter,” Cersei whispered gently, and Myrcella felt tears pricking at her eyes. “That is the only truth you ever need worry about, my love.”

And then Myrcella ripped herself free of her mother’s embrace and turned and flew from the room, because all she saw in her mother's eyes was anger. Not the sympathy she had been expecting, not the compassion of a mother to her daughter.

Cersei had gotten what she wanted, all of her children together under one roost. Their own feelings hardly mattered in comparison, Myrcella supposed.

About their family, or about how that family had come to be.

Chapter 355: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The door opened behind Myrcella, and she didn’t bother to turn around and see who it was.

Her husband was still recuperating from his time within the Black Cells, and she couldn’t blame him for not wanting to see her every few minutes, but she felt that she missed him more now, that every moment apart would expose him to the words the heretics were screaming outside the keep, and he would no longer wish to touch her again.

Her mother’s words haunted her, much as she wished she could just put them from her mind. That if she was a bastard, Trystane might no longer wish to acknowledge her as his wife. That he might set her aside for a trueborn girl, one whose entire family would be of use to his, who would not shame him in such a way.

She swallowed hard, hugging her knees.

She hated that her mother could be right about that. Hated that despite everything she felt that she now shared with Trystane, he might feel it not enough.

He might feel that she was not enough.

"Is it true?" Myrcella demanded of the shadow skulking behind her.

Her uncle-father hesitated, and then took a seat beside her, on the railing. "Myrcella..."

She shook her head; she would not be won by simple platitudes, not today. She did not want to hear about how the Tyrells lied, just as Stannis Baratheon once had, she did not want to hear of the treasons of others.

If this was the truth, then her own...parents had committed treason, for her to be brought into this world, and yet they spoke of treason as if they were immune to it.

"Is it true?" she repeated, voice darkening.

Jaime settled, where he sat, and dipped his head, lips pursed as if he could not even admit what he had done, as if he were so ashamed...

Myrcella felt sick.

"Yes," her uncle and father said, finally, and Myrcella's breath caught in her throat, as if all of the wind had been kicked out of her, with her uncle's simple answer.

And, when she finally had her breath back, Jaime's gentle hand on her shoulder, simply lingering there but not quite rubbing, as if he didn't know whether to comfort her or pull away, Myrcella felt nothing but an empty sort of horror.

"Why?" she demanded, and her uncle and father let out a quiet sigh.

“Myrcella, you can’t…You can’t help who you fall in love with,” Jaime said, very quietly.

Myrcella scoffed. “I was to be sent to three different lords to be wed to them,” she said, calmly. “To the Vale, to Dorne. I’d have loved my husband no matter who he was, because it was my duty to do so.”

She didn’t know that for sure, of course, and Trystane had certainly made it easy to love him, but she would have tried. She wouldn’t have immediately thrown herself into the arms of the nearest comfort she could find after wedding said husband, even if she could never imagine her brother offering said comfort.

Her un-Jaime gave her a sad look.

“Your mother and I...when we were born, we were born together," Jaime told her, and his tone was so resigned, as if this was something he had repeated a thousand times, though she knew for a fact that he would never have admitted such a thing so many times to so many people.

Hells, he had not even wanted to admit it to her.

She sucked in a breath. "And so you decided to have children together?" she whispered, and the awful finality in the way she said it had even her uncle-father flinching.

"I..." he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they looked so pained.

She cared not for his pain, in that moment.

This man, who was her uncle for all of her life, only for her now to realize that he was also the man who had sired her, who had stood by in idle negligence as Robert cared not a whit for his wife's children, as Joffrey abused her, as Cersei convinced her children that they belonged on the Iron Throne.

She remembered the scorn with which the court had regarded Stannis Baratheon's open letter to the seven kingdoms, that her mother's children were nothing more than the incestuous bastards of their uncle, that he was the true heir to the Iron Throne, and that he meant to claim it and they ought to bend the knee.

Her mother had not wanted her to read those words, had tried dutifully to hide from her the true knowledge of them. Joffrey had found the words amusing at first, reading them out to his court while they mocked Stannis, and then found them horrifying, and burned them just as the bastards of her father had been killed.

And now, Myrcella finally understood why her brother had given such an order.

Because he knew, as did Myrcella now, that their whole lives were a lie. That Joffrey had no more real claim to the Iron Throne than she did, that the whelps of Robert Baratheon born by whores throughout the city had a better claim than either of them, and Stannis' letter had proclaimed the truth of it to the seven kingdoms.

That the whole world was laughing at Myrcella Lannister, a stupid little bastard girl who thought herself a princess.

Myrcella sucked in a breath, and then another, and felt tears pricking at her eyes.

"Did you not think?" she whispered, and would have left the question just there, but she had to know the truth. "Did you not think of what might happen, if anyone found out the truth?"

War had happened. All of the thousands who had died, House Stark and most of its members, the bannermen pledged to House Lannister, Renly's men...they had all died because of her.

Because she and her brothers were not the trueborn sons of the King, and her mother and father-uncle had decided their lives were worth more than those of thousands.

Every death, every soldier, every innocent, that was now on her shoulders, and Myrcella heaved a sob and hugged her chest.

Jaime's eyes were soft, his arm wrapping around her, now. "We told ourselves there were many reasons for it," he said, his voice whisper soft where his lips pressed against her hair. "Robert was...unkind to your mother, from the very beginning of her marriage, and she feared that she would have no children, if they were Robert's. And...later, after the first, we knew that she could have no children that were Robert's, with your brother's blond hair..." he shook his head, trailing off. "I loved your mother dearly, and I suppose that I did not think at all, lest I thought of her."

Myrcella pursed her lips, and wanted to shove him away and pull him closer at the same time.

Gods, he was her father.

Her father. 

She thought of all the times Jaime had grimaced when Joffrey had moved to close to her, but hadn’t intervened, like that one time, ever again. She thought of the way he had looked, in that tent on the way back from Dorne, of how he had tried to tell her then, she recognized that now, and hadn’t gotten the chance.

But he hadn’t looked ashamed, as she would have, had she had to explain to…dear gods, to her child, that they were the son of her own sibling. He had looked…nervous.

She tried not to think of how many years she had spent as a child, wishing that her father was a great knight the way her uncle was, the one who had slain a king but who had made up for it with wonderful tourneys, with gallantry, with a life of service, rather than a distant, large man who patted her head sometimes, and who looked on her like a pretty doll, before drowning himself in his cups.

Who invited her mother’s adoration, the way Uncle Jaime had, while her husband only ever invited her scorn, words of a lost love who had not been so pretty after all, and wasn’t Myrcella fortunate that her mother would be the one to choose her husband, because she would ensure that Myrcella never was forced to face the humiliation that her mother had done.

She had wondered what it might be like to have such a father for so long, now that the realization had come to her, she supposed she should not have been so caught off guard by it.

And yet.

And yet, in her imaginings, her father had never truly been her mother's brother.

She swallowed hard, and tried not to think of what her life might have been like, had she really been her father’s daughter, and not passed off as the bastard of her mother’s husband. In a perfect world, where she wouldn’t have been considered an abomination for such.

Her father would not have been allowed to remain in the Kingsguard. He would have taken her, and sweet Tommen, back to Casterly Rock, where she would have been treated as a lady, and not neglected the way she had been here, princess or not. 

Jaime would have spoiled her. She knew that about him, from the years they had spent together, unknowingly a daughter to him, after all this time. Knew that he would have spoiled her the way he had spoiled her mother.

She would have been allowed to ride, to read, whenever she wanted…

And she probably would never have been wed to Trystane.

Myrcella shifted a little, where she sat.

It was no use thinking of such a life. A life that she could never have had, with a father she could never acknowledge, if she wanted to keep her head. To keep her husband. To keep the life her mother had carefully constructed for her, a life Myrcella would not thank her for save in one thing.

"I did not think..." Jaime hesitated, and blew out a careful breath. "I did not think that the world would ever know the truth of it, to be quite honest."

"No," Myrcella whispered hoarsely. For a moment, she hated him. "No, you didn't think at all. And now..." she let out a careful breath. "I don't..."

Jaime's arms disappeared from around her shoulders. "I never thought to harm you," he told her. "You must know that."

She lifted her head. "You didn't think it would harm me to know that the very Seven whom I worship think me an abomination?" she demanded, and now there was heat coiling in her gut, an inner sort of anger that she could no longer control.

She was a bastard. A Sand, save that they called them Waters, here. She thought that in the Westerlands they called them Hill.

She wondered which name ought to be her own, considering where she had been born.

Her uncle looked terribly pained, and he flinched back at her as though she had struck him. She wondered what he might say, if he knew that her own mother had struck her, for saying such things.

For saying the truth, the truth which her mother had always denied her.

"The Targaryens wed brother and sister for centuries," he told her, and Myrcella shook her head, jaw falling a little.

"I don't care," she said. "The Targaryens were all mad. Joffrey is..." she trailed off, and thought of her brother, of the madness that had once lived beneath the surface of Joffrey, though now that he was King, it showed itself freely.

"Joffrey might have been Sansa's prince charming, if he had been born of Mother's husband," Myrcella ground out, and wondered why she was so furious at the thought, when Joffrey had done her as much harm as Sansa.

Jaime looked away. "I know," he murmured, and there was a horrible sort of guilt within him.

She bit the inside of her cheek. "Will the Martells allow me to remain married to Prince Trystane?" she whispered, and there was the thing which had been terrifying her the most.

She was a bastard, and her father was her uncle, and her family was mad. Her mother had said so, had said that if she ever dared to acknowledge the fact, the Martells would be happy enough to be rid of her as a useless piece in their game.

She loved Arianne. She loved Trystane.

She knew that Trystane would not gladly be rid of her.

She knew that Arianne would, if she had to.

But she thought that perhaps she could endure all of that, the shame of the world knowing, the shame of being a bastard, of her brother's madness finally being understood, if only she was allowed to return to Sunspear with her husband, safe and happy for a little while longer.

Jaime pursed his lips. "The Martells received a message from Stannis long before you were wed to Trystane that amounted to the same," Jaime said, his voice soft. "I do not think that they will give you up, now."

"But you don't know," Myrcella said.

Jaime hung his head. "I don't know," he repeated. "But I know that boy loves you, Myrcella."

She bit down so hard on the inside of her cheek that she tasted blood, and Myrcella stared down at her hands. "The way you love Mother?" she whispered, hoarsely, unable to keep the bite from her voice.

Jaime flinched, and didn't respond.

"I...I can't think of you as my father," she said, softly. She didn't mean the words to hurt, but she knew the moment they were out of her lips that they would. 

Jaime looked away. She saw his Adan’s apple bob, but he remained silent.

"You never thought of me as your daughter, I don't think, until recently," Myrcella continued, and couldn't bring herself to look at him, any longer. "And I think...I think it would be better if it remained that way."

Her mother had said so, and she hated her mother right now, but her mother was right.

She had lost this family. She was not going to lose her other family, no matter what it took.

Myrcella's spine straightened, and she met her uncle's eyes, then.

He hesitated. Then nodded.

Myrcella sighed. "I...I wish that I had never learned the truth, if it had to be," she whispered, and Jaime sucked in a breath. She would not lie to him, not after demanding the truth from him as she had. She needed to tell him this, because it hurt, but she needed him to know. Her mother's slap was still stinging across her cheek, a bright red mark which she was certain he would have noticed if he was sitting on her other side. She needed him to know that she was angry, she was lost...but she wasn't quite lost. At least, she hoped she wouldn't be, one day. "But...I can't bring myself to hate you."

And she wanted to. Gods, she wanted to, desperately.

Because that would be so much easier. It was easier, to think of her mother just now, the woman who had birthed three abominations without a hint of shame, who had slapped her and neglected her Myrcella's whole life, for a boy who was mad and born of wickedness. It was easier, with Cersei, because she didn't show a hint of regret for what she had done, still. Because she still stood by Joffrey, despite everything he had done.

"But...I don't want to speak of this again," she continued. "Not to Mother, not to anyone."

Jaime nodded so fast she wondered if his head might snap. "All right," he said, and his voice was slow and dry, nothing like the way he nodded so desperately.

Myrcella hugged her knees, closing her eyes. "Please," she said, "leave me."

Her father stood to his feet with a soft groan, giving her one more longing look for a relationship that they would never have, and walked towards the door.

She heard him pause, just before it, and held her breath.

"Myrcella," her father and uncle whispered, so softly that she almost didn't hear him, “You and Trystane will go back to Dorne, if that’s truly what you wish. I promise you that.”

And she didn’t think to wonder why he would promise her that, didn’t think to wonder about another Martell princess, kept in King’s Landing against her will to ensure compliance, who had died because Ser Jaime Lannister had not been there to protect her.

She licked her lips. “I…” Myrcella took a deep breath. “I’m going to hold you to that,” she whispered, ice in her veins, “Father.”

Notes:

I know we've been focusing on Myrcella quite a bit lately, but I promise there's a reason.

Chapter 356: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa awoke to the sound of shouting, somewhere off in the distance, but loud enough to wake her even where she slept, with the door to her chambers latched.

She hadn’t been sleeping well of late, anyway, and so the sound, loud as it was, woke her fairly quickly.

She’d been having nightmares, ever since the other day, when Myrcella had demanded that she come to tea and then told her that Leona was dead, of some suspicious “disease,” and Sansa had understood why the girl had disappeared as if she had never been.

Just…disappeared. There one moment, going hunting with Joffrey as Margaery had done a hundred times over the course of her marriage, and gone in the blink of an eye, not a word of her spread at court.

Forgotten.

That, above all else, was giving Sansa the nightmares. 

She still didn’t know what she had thought of Leona, beyond a sharp sense of pity, but now she was dead, and Sansa couldn’t stop thinking about her. Couldn’t stop thinking about whatever it was that she must have done, to be killed. No doubt by Joffrey, as Myrcella’s eyes had said, even as her lips spoke of some mysterious illness which seemed to have affected half the court.

A court which had fled King’s Landing pretty quickly, at the whispered rumor of a plague.

Sansa rather wished it would have been possible to join them.

But such was not to be, and so Sansa’s dreams were haunted by Leona’s bloodied, terrified screams, and she was awake as much as she was asleep, these nights.

So she was almost glad of the loud noise, though she feared what it might mean.

She startled, sitting upright in bed and glancing towards the door, wondering for a moment if that sound was that of her husband deep into his cups, as was sometimes the case, though Shae usually curbed such sounds, until she realized that it was far too loud to be that.

And then came another sound, the horrible sound of a crash that seemed to shake the very foundations of Sansa's bed, and then perhaps beyond that, as well, she thought, breathless as she climbed out of her bed and tossed the blankets behind her.

That sound…it had sounded like an entire building had come down. Like more than that, actually, the pounding crash still echoing through the walls of the Keep. Like Stannis Baratheon had actually succeeded in tearing down the walls of King’s Landing this time, as he had failed to do during the Battle of Blackwater.

Sansa’s heart stuttered a beat.

And then came the shouting again, and she reasoned that it couldn’t be Stannis Baratheon. That Stannis had wanted to know about the wildfire, not about the walls he had already tried and failed with.

But then there was a banging on her door, and Sansa froze, glancing towards it nervously, for the sound had echoed that of Stannis Baratheon's men attempting to beat down the city walls, and it frightened her.

Surely Lord Stannis would not come to attack hem in the dead of night, when she had never even answered his letter about the information he sought from her? Surely not.

"Sansa!" It was Shae's voice, beyond that door, and that decided it for Sansa, had her jumping to her feet as she rushed forward and threw open the door, threw herself into the woman's arms without a second thought.

If it was Stannis, she thought wildly, then she deserved to feel such fear, for she had been the one to reach out to him, after all.

Shae hugged her back, quickly, before pulling back and looking her over. She was holding a torch, her hair matted, and beyond her was Tyrion, still dressed in his nightclothes but looking thunderous.

"What is going on?" Sansa asked the two of them, but Tyrion merely shook his head.

"We were about to go and see," he said, nodding to the balcony just beyond their chambers, there for the pleasure of the Hand of the King. "Do you care to come with us?" he glanced at Shae. "Shae could remain behind with you, if you like."

Sansa lifted her chin. "I will come with you," she told him, and saw something like relief in his eyes, before Shae led the way through the corridor that led to the balcony of the Tower.

Sansa followed behind, alongside her husband, and tried not to show the clear nervousness that she felt.

She thought perhaps the two of them suspected it anyway, for both looked almost as nervous as she, she could admit.

They walked up to the top of the Tower of the Hand, where a few guards stood in wait, and Sansa licked her lips, and then froze when she saw what it was they were all staring at.

Torchlights lit the city below, a city which Sansa had once assumed never slept, but she had never seen it so lit up at night before tonight.

“What is…” Tyrion started, but never quite managed to finish the question.

"My gods..." Tyrion murmured, and Sansa swallowed hard, feeling the same sort of shock fill her as they stared down at the city below.

Stannis Baratheon had not stormed down the gates of King's Landing. The Tyrells had not attacked them, alongside the Martells. 

Instead, they saw Margaery's smiling, stone face, the rest of the statue built by the king to commemorate her lying broken in pieces upon the cobblestone streets before the Sept of Baelor, a thousand shards upon the ground, surrounded by a triumphant looking mob.

A thousand torches, carried by a thousand smallfolk, marching through the streets of King’s Landing, their shouting growing to a cacophony. 

Sansa found herself silent echoing Tyrion's sentiment.

She knew about the dangers of the smallfolk. If the riot in Flea Bottom had not alerted her to their hatred of their King, then the message that the one who called himself the High Sparrow certainly did, with the way he had been stirring up the smallfolk against the King of late, telling them the Tyrells were right in declaring Joffrey to be a bastard.

Tyrion, she knew, had been too distracted with the threat of Stannis Baratheon in Winterfell, even if he claimed that the North had yet to accept Stannis as their King, despite the letter that she had sent and which Joffrey now held as a forgery, demanding Sansa claim the same, to worry overmuch about the smallfolk before now.

But he would have done well to worry about them, Sansa thought, fear clogging up in her throat as she remembered the way she had nearly been raped, remembered how her betrothed had abandoned her in the streets, and the smallfolk had mauled at the King's company. 

Remembered how angry the message sent by Mace Tyrell had been, as provocative as a message could manage, not even caring for the life of the messenger sending it.

The mob shouted out their glee as they all but danced around the broken statue of their late, once beloved queen, not their fear, hands holding torches which for one horrifying moment Sansa thought they might light through their own streets, though they seemed calm enough not to manage that, at the moment.

Instead, they were marching, and it took Sansa only a moment to realize which direction they were marching in, for they were clearly not headed home, steps instead rather concentrated on the Red Keep, and the mob only seeming to grow as they marched.

She wondered if this High Sparrow led them. She wondered if the smallfolk, the many millions who lived in King's Landing and who loathed the King and his whole wretched family, would soon take the Red Keep.

"Shae," Tyrion said, voice strangled as he took the torch from his lover, "Call the City Watch. Tell them to bar the gates. And get Ser Jaime. Make sure that he is with the King at all times, and have someone send for the Small Council to meet. At once. They no doubt woke with the sound of that statue breaking, but if that old cunt Pycelle is still sleeping, drag him from his fucking bed.”

Shae licked her lips, staring out at the wide crowd.

"My lord," she murmured, dipping her head and turning to run off in the direction that he had sent her.

Together, husband and wife kept staring at the mess of people in the city below.

Sansa swallowed. "What does this mean?" she whispered after an eternity, turning to her husband.

Tyrion did not quite meet her gaze. "It means we're all fucked," he said, and Sansa blinked at the coarseness in his tone, before he looked up at her, and she saw guilt in his eyes. "Sansa," he told her, and she hung on those words, on the little bit of wisdom he might now impart to her, if they were all about to lose their heads over Joffrey's stupidness.

He hesitated, licking his lips.

"My lord?" she whispered.

"Go and find Princess Myrcella and Prince Tommen," he told her. "Stay with them in Prince Tommen's chambers, for they're the furthest from the Royal apartments. I'll send someone to you soon."

Prince Tommen's chambers were also the deepest into the Keep, and would be the last that the smallfolk chanced upon, if they managed to trample the doors down, Sansa knew.

Sansa nodded. "Yes, my lord," she whispered, and turned away from her husband.

“Sansa,” her husband called after her, and Sansa hesitated before turning back around.

“Don’t open the door for anyone but Shae, do you understand?” He told her, and Sansa bit her lip, nodding.

“Of course, my lord,” she whispered, and tried not to think of the letters she had sent to Stannis Baratheon, of how frightened she had been that those letters were the cause of the noises which had awoken her, of how those letters would no doubt cause Myrcella and Tommen their lives, if they were ever truly acted upon.

Myrcella was already with Tommen, along with Trystane, both dressed rather haphazardly in their nightclothes, when she found them, septas and servants gathered around them, looking as terrified as the children.

Children. How strange, that Sansa suddenly felt so much older than both of them.

"What is going on?" Tommen was asking as Sansa entered the room, ignoring the look Myrcella's disapproving septa sent her way and joining Myrcella and Tommen where they sat on the divan in the middle of the room. He blinked, turning towards her. "Sansa?"

Sansa forced a smile, meeting Myrcella's wide eyes over the boy's head. "Nothing," she assured Tommen, even as Myrcella wilted, just a little, at the sight of her. "Your uncle, the Hand of the King, wishes merely for us to spend some time with you."

Tommen shook his head. "But...it's night," he said. "And what was that crash?"

Myrcella was looking to her, waiting for her to answer this, and Sansa...didn't know how to, without frightening the both of them.

It was the septa who spoke, then. "The smallfolk are unhappy, my prince," she told Tommen, and Sansa closed her eyes and settled a little further into the divan.

Tommen's forehead wrinkled. "About what?" he said.

Trystane shot the woman a harsh glare, and she subsided. He turned to the prince, forcing a smile. “They are always unhappy about something,” he told Tommen. “Your sister would no doubt have us pray for them, and for ourselves.” He met Sansa’s eyes over Tommen’s head. “Now.”

The septa nodded then. “Yes,” she said. “Yes, Prince Trystane, that is a wonderful idea.”

Tommen glanced at Sansa and Myrcella again, but Myrcella was already kneeling, smiling a very ill looking smile.

"Yes," she said, reaching out a hand to her little brother, "Let us pray, Tommen."

Sansa wasn't certain that even if she were to pray to the old gods, just now, it would do any good, with the fury she had seen along with the glee in that mob.

Still, she got on her knees beside Myrcella and Tommen and Trystane, and began to pray with them, reciting the rote words as if she truly believed them.

Over two blonde heads, she met Prince Trystane’s frightened gaze, and couldn’t quite bring herself to reassure him that everything was going to be fine, because she very much couldn’t bring herself to believe it, either.

She had a horrible feeling that everything was about to change.

Chapter 357: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Sunspear was as beautiful as Margaery had always imagined it would be, though of course she had never been, with the sharp rivalry between her family and the Martells.

The great city on the edge of the harbor beckoned to her beyond the fleet sitting between the pirates’ ship and the rest of the harbor, practically glinting in the sunlight, golden.

But Margaery knew that soon enough that fleet would move; just as she had known that the Martells would pay more than the exorbitant price her captor had pretended to demand of the Tyrells.

She had known that they would pay the ransom, though. Had known it because she had had a hand in Oberyn Martell’s death, and if she had been able to get her hands on Cersei Lannister in such a way, she would have paid all of the gold in her kingdom in order to do so.

Besides which, they must at least be curious, she had reasoned.

She was right.

Standing on the deck of the pirate’s ship, the wind blowing in her too short hair, Margaery clung to the railing and tried to force down the nervousness that she felt, just looking at this foreign city.

She was resolved in her decision to come here when she had suggested it to the pirate captain; she knew that it was the price for her vengeance, just now.

For she would have nothing if she went back to King’s Landing, now. No way of attaining that vengeance, all on her own. Oh, she knew that her grandmother would be happy to help her, now, and that perhaps even her father would, but that would be useless without allies, and she worried that that they had polarized every one that they might make.

Margaery intended to remedy that situation.

After all, the enemy of her enemy was her friend, were they not?

She pursed her lips as she stared out at Sunspear. Now, if only she could convince them of that.

She felt rather than saw the captain come up behind her, and Margaery felt her good mood worsen, a little bit.

He made her skin crawl every time he was near.

“Well,” he said, and she turned to face him, then, “Here we are, Your Grace. Sunspear.” He leaned close, and she was all too aware of all of the men around them, the men who had thought they were fucking for so long, their eyes on her now, the Queen of Westeros. “You’d better be right about this.”

Margaery pursed her lips. “I can promise you,” she told him, “You would not have found a better deal with the Lannisters, nor even with my own family. And they will pay it. The Martells are almost as obsessive about paying their debts as my husband’s family.”

She was counting on that, after all.

The captain nodded. “Gynthe,” he said, and she blinked at him.

“I’m sorry?”

“It’s my name,” he told her, dryly. “Since you were so curious.”

Margaery stared at him for a long moment, and then snorted.

Gynthe was a Reach name, and more than that, not a commoner’s.

“I don’t care,” she said finally, and the captain blinked at her.

“Oh,” he said, tone dry, and almost offended, she decided.

Margaery raised her eyes up to meet his. “I’ve finally figured you out, Captain,” she said, a smirk in her voice though truly she felt none of it. “You’re no one.”

His eyes hardened. “I did get to you though, didn’t I?’

She smiled. “You may have taught me a few things,” she agreed, “but nothing more.”

His smile was all but gone, now, and he grabbed her by the arm, bringing her to the side of the ship and shoving her down with unnecessary force into the seat of the little dinghy, and Margaery grimaced, shooting him a glare.

"Comfortable, Your Grace?" he demanded, and there was nothing kind in his tone. Just as they needed it to be. He needed to look furious before his men, that their potential blacksmith and slave had escaped.

Margaery turned her back on him, and resolutely did not think of Gendry. Or accidentally smile.

"Just fine," she gritted out, still not looking at him.

Are you sure about this, Your Grace?

What do you care?

I don’t. I just think it would be a shame to hand over a pretty girl like you to death, if I could get more money elsewhere.

She had rolled her eyes. I already told you. There’s no one else who will pay what the Martells will for me.

Not even your own family?

Her lips had twitched. No. Not even my own family.

And I should believe that?

Believe what you like. But know that our interests are rather aligned, just now. They won’t be if you decide to disbelieve me and go to the Lannisters, instead.

And I should care about that because?

Because we aren’t quite enemies yet. Don’t make it so.

The captain grunted, and then sat in the seat behind her, as Margaery rubbed at the bonds holding her wrists.

Margaery didn't mind admitting that she was nervous. As adaptable as she liked to claim that she was, she disliked being forced into situations she didn't know how to control.

Even with the pirates, she had known what they would eventually want from her, had known what she might have to turn into.

She had no idea what else the Dornish might want from her but her head, but she was determined to think on that since Gendry had escaped without her, and Margaery had thought up a few ideas, even if all of them had less than desirable outcomes.

They were better than her head on a stake, after all. 

But the plan was at least progressing as she had expected it to. She had written the letter, explaining that she was a captive, telling her mother and father that they must pay whatever ransom the pirates demanded of them, signed it with her own name and with words that would look as though they could only be understood by her own family.

Everything needed to look perfect, and so the captain had nicked her neck again, had wiped her blood upon the note, before he sent a raven with the missive to Dorne.

The Dornish might find something suspicious about a letter meant for the Tyrells ending up in their hands, but if Margaery was right, they wouldn't miss this opportunity.

And they hadn't. The next port the pirates had docked in, there had been a messenger waiting for them.

And now, here they were, in the harbor of Sunspear, a place that made the pirates antsy but excited enough at the prospect of gold, at the same tiem. They were all in battle positions, she knew, ready to fight if it came to that, even if it would not.

The Martells wouldn't sacrifice such a prize, she knew.

She saw the Sun Guard long before they had reached the docks. They stood, dazzling golden suns nearly blinding off their uniforms, in a formation that was clearly meant to intimidate, with the sheer number of them, and Margaery supposed that she could console herself with the knowledge tha the Dornish wanted her very much.

Come to think of it, if her family was winning the war, that might not mean great things for her as a prisoner of the Martells, Margaery thought bitterly.

Their dinghy came to a stop some feet away from the docks, and Margaery squinted up at them, wishing once more that she had her hands free as the sun blinded her.

"Throw the cache out into the water!" the captain shouted behind her, making Margaery jump.

The Sun Guards stood unmoving at his words. "The Queen first," one of them announced, voice emotionless, and Margaery could feel the captain's eyes on her.

And then, a moment later, the knife that had once cut her hair was pressed against the back of her neck. "The cache first," the captain shouted coldly, and Margaery flinched, feeling guilty for it a moment later.

The large wooden chest slammed into the water beside their little boat with a loud crash, and one of the pirates swore as it started to sink, diving in after it without even a word from the captain.

Margaery would have rolled her eyes if the captain wasn't still holding a knife to her throat, even if that was just for show, she supposed.

The Sun Guards gestured to her, and the pirates remaining in the boat steered the little dingy over to the dock, the captain never once taking his knife off of Margaery's throat.

She grimaced as he pulled her to her feet, wrapping his arm around her now so that he could get better access to said throat, and then gestured for her to take the hand of the Sun Guard extending it to her.

She glanced in bemusement at the captain, and then took the Sun Guard's hand, the angle awkward with the way the captain was still holding her.

And then he abruptly let go of her, and climbed up onto the dock alongside her, his men remaining in the dinghy.

"We want more than that," he said, as his pirate companion finally pulled the chest up into the safety of the dinghy, forcing it open and revealing a pile of gold.

"That was the agreed upon amount," a very familiar voice stated, and Margaery froze where she stood.

In truth, she had not expected to hear that voice again, even if intellectually, she knew that she might, coming back to Dorne.

"Ellaria Sand," Margaery breathed out, her nightmares come to life in the woman before her, the woman no doubt driven by revenge for the loss of her lover, the loss which Margaery had spurred on by forcing Sansa to give a false testimony as she had.

Ellaria gave her a long look, and Margaery couldn't read her expression at all.

"Well, I'm asking for more," the pirate snapped, irritation bleeding into his tone for the first time. "Bitch cost me precious cargo."

The Sun Guard actually seemed affronted on Margaery's behalf, then, one of them stepping forward and reprimanding the pirate that, "This woman is your Queen."

The pirate spat to the side. "She ain't my queen," he muttered, and Margaery did roll her eyes, then.

Even if she didn't know what to expect from the Martells, a swift execution the likes of which she hadn't ensured for their prince or a hostage exchange, Margaery found herself stepping a little closer to them.

Ellaria sent the captain a dispassionate glance. "Give this man however much gold he wants," she said, and Margaery blinked, at that.

At the implication that the Martells had brought however much gold might be necessary, to win Margaery's freedom.

She felt her stomach roil at the thought of what that might mean.

The Sun Guard didn’t hesitate to offer more, then, and Margaery watched more gold chests spill into the harbor from the docks, enough finally when the captain shoved her to her feet. Margaery nearly lost her balance as he shoved her in the direction of the docks in front of them, would have, had not a familiar hand reached out and took hers.

And then Ellaria stepped forward, until she was a breath away from Margaery, and lifted Margaery's chin as she helped her out of the dinghy and onto the docks.

Margaery was getting tired of the people around her taking away her autonomy with every touch. She barely managed not to flinch away from the other woman.

She tilted Margaery's head one way, and then the other, her eyes searching.

"Is this the Queen, my lady?" one of the knights asked, and that was when Margaery realized why Ellaria was here.

She was here to identify Margaery, as one of the few people from Dorne who would recognize her, after all.

Margaery closed her eyes, and wondered what sort of woman Ellaria Sand was.

She almost expected Ellaria to lie, to claim that Margaery herself was lying in turn and that the Queen of Westeros was long gone. The woman would be well within her rights to do so, and it was not as if anyone would believe Margaery, in her current half naked state, her ahri shorn and half her body unrecognizable by burns, over the former Prince of Dorne's consort.

She held her breath.

She tried not to think about what she would do, if she were in Ellaria's position, their situations reversed. Sansa, dead at the hands of the Martells, as she almost could have been, the way this woman had allowed her neck to be butchered as she had.

She wasn't certain she would be generous.

Ellaria dropped Margaery's chin, giving a sharp nod as Margaery opened her eyes.

"Welcome to Sunspear, Your Grace," she said, her words terribly gentle. "I understand you've had a difficult time of things, of late."

Margaery met the woman's gaze and, inexplicably, tears began to gather in her eyes. "I..."

Ellaria didn't wait, moving forward and wrapping her arms around Margaery's thin shoulders, and Margaery didn't think; she just let herself fall into the embrace of the first familiar person she'd seen since her brother had died before her eyes.

She didn't even care that she had no right to be seeking comfort from this particular woman.

"There, there," Ellaria said, patting her on the back, running her hands through Margaery's too short hair. "Everything will be all right now, Your Grace."

Margaery sniffed. "Thank you," she whispered hoarsely, nearly gasping out the words, and Ellaria pulled back, squeezing her burnt arms gently.

They didn't hurt anymore. Margaery barely felt the sensation of Ellaria's hands on them.

"Let's get you dressed into something more comfortable, shall we?" she asked, and Margaery nodded breathlessly. Ellaria snapped her fingers, and two young women stepped forward, holding a bundle of clothes in their arms. "After all, you'll need to look a bit more presentable before you're taken to the Princess."

Margaery lifted her head. "The Princess?" she asked.

Ellaria gave her a smile that was rather less kind, before turning back to the guards. "Give these men their money, and send them on their way," she said, her voice hard. She glanced back at the pirate captain. "They've gotten what they wanted."

"Beggin' your pardon, my lady," the pirate captain drawled, as one of the Sun Guard dropped another chest of gold at his feet. "But I'd say so have you."

Margaery shivered, at what she heard in the captain's tone, just then, and glanced nervously back at Ellaria.

Ellaria, however, only smiled. "You're fortunate we don't blow your ship out of the water, for what you did to those villages along the coast," she said bluntly. "Now leave, knowing you've bought your freedom with the return of the Queen."

The pirate captain tipped his hat to Margaery. "It was a pleasure, Your Grace," he said mockingly, and Margaery lifted her chin, barely noticing the way Ellaria stepped in front of her almost protectively.

"Leave," she gritted out again, and the captain seemed to understand that he had overstayed his welcome, just then. He nodded once more, and then turned with his men and climbed back into the little dinghy.

Margaery felt her legs grow weak the moment he was gone. She tunred back to Ellaria, not quite liking the way the woman was treating her so gently, as if she...actually sympathized with her.

"That was a king's ransom, you paid," she pointed out bluntly. She was tired of beating around the bush, after all.

Ellaria shrugged. "And I'm certain it shall be worth every penny, Your Grace," she said calmly. "Come now," she held out a hand. "There's a place just near here where you can be changed into something decent."

Margaery took her hand, lifted her chin. She hadn't missed what Ellaria had said. It would be worth every penny. Would be.

Her heart thumped in a steady rhythm to those words.

“Thank you,” she said, offering Ellaria a small smile. “I shall be glad togged out of these clothes.”

Ellaria glanced back at her, and then smirked. "I should think you'd rather enjoy our clothes, Your Grace. But then, you've been through a terrible shock, as I said."

And we were the ones who rescued you from it, she didn't say.

Margaery grimaced, all the same. "Thank you," she said. "For...for rescuing me."

Ellaria's expression softened. "You might not thank me for much longer, Your Grace. It was the Princess' idea.”

Margaery swallowed. “The Princess?” She repeated, curious despite herself.

Ellaria’s eyes were almost gentle, now. “Prince Doran’s daughter, Arianne. She…has wanted very much to meet you for some time. The woman who married Joffrey Baratheon. I dare say she was very excited that we had intercepted your note.”

Margaery licked her lips. “Then I shall be glad to meet her, as well,” she offered, though the words sounded hollow to her own ears.

Chapter 358: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"The Queen!" the herald called, and Margaery jerked a little at the volume of his voice, heard Loras' pained scream in her head. Heard the shouts of the pirates, aboard that damn ship.

And then she remembered herself.

Remembered that she was the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, wife to Joffrey Baratheon, and these people would all bow to her as she passed them.

Reaching up nervously to run her fingers through what little remained of her once long locks, Margaery took a deep breath, and walked forward, holding her head high, her shoulders haughty, and reminding herself that she was, in fact, the Queen, and all of these people were below her, whether they thought themselves so or not. The monkey, sitting on her shoulder, let out a little screech of noise that was far too loud, as well.

Still, she felt their eyes on her, judgmental and cold, as she walked through the narrow receiving room to the throne where the Prince of Dorne was meant to sit in judgement over his people.

He was not here, Margaery had been informed by Ellaria, who was only too glad to tell her this, as she dressed into the gown that had been provided for her and tried not to think about what that would do to her scheming now.

But surely there were still schemers in Sunspear, else she suspected they would not currently be at war with the Lannisters, if they indeed still were.

Instead of the Prince of Dorne, the throne was occupied by a young woman, a woman of great beauty whose name she already knew. A woman who sat on that throne as if she belonged on it, and not her father.

A woman whose name Ellaria Sand had whispered to her, before she had been brought to the palace.

Arianne.

The woman, beautiful beneath the rich, silken robes she wore, leaned forward in the chair, perched like a cat. 

"Your Grace," she said, cocking her head, bemusement filling her features. "I must say, it is a surprise to see you here, and all alone. We had heard that you were lost at sea, and lit the pyres above the city to mourn you.”

She did not sound particularly happy to see Margaery, just as she did not sound particularly sad about her supposed loss.

Margaery knew from Ellaria, however, that Arianne had been the one to insist upon paying the ransom for her, regardless of its cost or the people at court who believed it to be foolish, considering that she was the wife of one many considered to be their enemy.

Margaery's lips twitched. She had seen no pyres lit. "I fear you were misinformed," she said loudly, letting her voice reverberate through the audience chamber. "For those who searched the wreckage of my ship most not have done so for any great length, if they failed to ascertain that I was upon it.”

There was a muttering that went through the crowd at those words, and Margaery’s lips twisted in amusement. Court life never changed, regardless of its location, it would seem.

Arianne looked amused at those words, a small smirk pulling at her lips, before she nodded. "Ah." The woman cleared her throat. "Perhaps I could send out a raven, for Your Grace?"

Margaery smiled widely. "That would be most pleasing, thank you."

"I am afraid, however, that you have endured such hardships for nothing," the other said, voice infused with mock sympathy. "As Ser Jaime Lannister, on behalf of King Joffrey, has already collected the Princess Myrcella and returned to King's Landing with her. For I assume that is why you are here."

Margaery's face didn't betray any surprise at the words. "Then I pray that they endured safer travels than I myself did," she said smoothly. "But I was merely passing Dorne by on my return from visiting my poor brother in Highgarden. I wondered, in coming here, if I might trouble Prince Doran for some horses to speed along my return?"

"My lord father does not reside in Sunspear," Arianne said, not answering her question at all, voice musical though her eyes were hard as they met Margaery's. "He prefers to spend his days in the Water Gardens."

Margaery swallowed. "I see," she said, though she did not. She had heard that the water gardens were pleasure gardens for ruling House of Dorne, some journey away from Sunspear, but had not thought to find that the Prince of Dorne was not even present at its court.

"And when will he return?"

Arianne's smile was cold. She leaned forward in her chair, and that was when Margaery noticed it. How she was sitting in that chair.

If she were a lesser noble, and not the wife of a King, meant to sit beside his throne and watch his posture in it each day, perhaps Margaery would not have.

But Arianne Martell was sitting in that chair as though it were her throne, not her father’s, and as though that throne belonged unequivocally to her. And no one in Sunspear seemed to be challenging that. Perhaps they had merely not noticed, Margaery allowed, but she found herself doubting that very much.

This woman did not appear to be the sort of woman who was not noticed.

"You misunderstand, Your Grace," Arianne said, with a cool smile. "My lord father will not return to Sunspear. He has lived there these past two years, and his brother Oberyn has ruled here in his stead. Of course," her features darkened, "With my dear poor uncle's death, he might soon return. We cannot know what thoughts trouble my father's head, in such a time of…grief.”

Margaery licked her lips. "I...see," she repeated, heart sinking. She did not like this woman, Margaery mused. There was something about her that was dangerous, and reminded Margaery a little too much of herself.

Arianne stood up from the throne then, stepping forward until she was just before Margaery, reaching out to take Margaery's hands. It was perhaps meant to be a reassuring gesture, and yet Margaery could feel nothing but her own nervousness in the gesture.

Arianne’s smile was cold. Her hands were icy.

"Do not worry," Arianne assured her, "We will be happy to send you along to King's Landing in my father's stead, once you have rested and had sustenance. Forgive me, Your Grace, but you do look as though you need it."

Margaery struggled not to sigh. "My thanks," she said, instead, struggling not to rip her hands free the moment she had the chance.

"This is my cousin, Lady Nymeria Sand," Arianne said, gesturing for the young woman to step forward. She did so, her hard eyes sweeping over Margaery quickly, not seeming very much impressed by what she did see. "She will be your companion while you remain in Sunspear, and will gladly show you the sights. Oh, and, she goes by Lady Nym."

Lady Nym gave Margaery a shallow bow, not a curtsey, as most women would have done. For a moment, Margaery was reminded of Brienne of Tarth.

"Lady Nym," Arianne went on, with that pleasant smile that never seemed far from her face, "Why don't you show the Queen to the chambers we set up for the Princess Myrcella, while she was our guest here?"

Margaery gave Arianne a searching look, but the woman gave nothing away, as she turned back to Margaery. "Assuming that is acceptable. Since my father is not in Sunspear, you may happily have his, as the highest ranking lady in the land.”

Margaery suppressed a shiver, at the thought of taking those chambers. "No, thank you," she said. "I would not wish to impose upon your father, should he return."

Arianne's smile thinned, just a bit. "Of course," she said. “We are…glad that you are here, Your Grace, and away from such foul pirates as were besetting themselves upon our lands for such a long time.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “And I am eternally grateful,” she said quietly, “That Your Highness was able to save me from them.”

Arianne nodded, and then gestured to Lady Nym. “Please,” she said, and Margaery could do nothing but follow this strange woman who reminded her all too much of the one who had tried to rival her brother for Renly’s affections.

Her brother. Her brother, who now lay at the bottom of the sea, while Brienne of Tarth lived as the happy prisoner of the Lannisters, and Margaery herself now as the prisoner of the Martells.

She wondered, for yet another terrible moment, if this was the most foolish idea she’d ever had. Then she lifted her chin, aware of Lady Nym’s assessing gaze, and glanced at the other woman.

“After you,” she said, gesturing in front of them, and Lady Nym gave her another look that made it clear she was withholding a snort, and then led the way.

Margaery followed, gaze taking in every bit of Lady Nym that she could as they left the receiving room and wandered the halls of the palace.

Lady Nym, as she was called, seemed a strange woman. She seemed almost stoically silent, and reminded Margaery a little of her septa, if the woman wore trousers and blouses that bared the top half of her breasts.

She was also quicker to smile, silent though she was, and seemed to find it terribly amusing when Margaery was presented with her own Dornish style gown once they reached the rooms which had belonged to the last Lannister they kept prisoner, the smooth brown leathers wrapping around a cool, tan dress that she might have liked, if it didn't look as if she was borrowing it straight from Princess Arianne.

Or one of the Sand Snakes.

Still, Margaery said nothing, setting it aside and regarding the chambers around her.

Princess Myrcella's chambers, before she had left Dorne, and wasn't that an interesting development.

She had never really given much thought to Princess Myrcella, since her marriage to Joffrey. He didn't talk about his sister often, well, never, that she could remember, and no one else seemed keen on remembering the girl either, save for Cersei, who had complained several times about how they never got to see her.

She didn't even know how her husband thought of his sister, whether he liked her or not, whether she was like him or not. 

Whether she…shared the afflictions Margaery’s husband suffered from.

But standing in the girl's room of the last several years, Margaery felt a terrible pit in her stomach. Because if the Lannisters had insisted on getting Myrcella out of Dorne, to the point where they had sent Ser Jaime to practically kidnap her, then that meant they were probably planning something.

She wondered, for a moment, whether Dorne would survive it.

The room was simple enough. Beautiful, and large, as befitted a princess of the blood, and Margaery supposed that she could be glad that they had not thrown her in a cell, where they had had to be kinder to Myrcella.

But the rooms were very pink, she couldn’t help but think, a little resentfully, and wondered whether she had gone mad, to focus on such a thing rather than her situation, to wonder if Myrcella had chosen the color or also been inflicted with it.

No doubt, that was why she was here; to be the hostage Myrcella was replaced by. She wouldn't put it past this Arianne, Margaery thought darkly.

She only hoped that she would be able to change the woman’s mind about her usefulness. Or, at the very least, where to channel it.

Still, these chambers were far nicer than a prison, and she supposed there was some hope in that. Perhaps the Martells didn't mean to execute her quietly and out of the way, now that the rest of Westeros thought she was dead and they could get away with it.

And she could work with that.

She knew now that she could work with anything, so long as she was alive to do so.

She thought of Gendry, wondered if he had made it past Dorne by now, or if he had even made it to shore. If the captain had lied to her, and intended to keep him as a prize all along.

Margaery shuddered, and sat down rather hard on the bed she had been given.

Lady Nym’s forehead wrinkled. “If Your Grace would like to rest, perhaps…?” She asked, sounding just as eager to be out of the room as Margaery was to be rid of her new protectress.

Margaery sent the woman a thin smile. “I am rather tired, from my ordeal,” she admitted prettily, and reminded herself that whatever this woman’s strange ceremonies, Margaery was still a queen, and would be expected to continue acting with all of the courtesies of one.

She didn’t bother to ask Lady Nym if, once she was done resting, she would be allowed out of this room once more.

Joff struggled down from her shoulder and practically flew across the room, disappearing behind a curtain. Lady Nym cleared her throat, watching the monkey. Margaery cleared her throat, turning away.

She struggled to remind herself that she had known this, coming here. Had known this, when she convinced the pirate that it had been in his best interests to bring her here.

This was the plan, and if they were keeping her here, rather than killing her outright…well, at least the plan was working, she supposed.

She just had to keep a level head about it.

Lady Nym nodded. “Of course. I shall have something sent up to you to snack on, should you wake soon. Is there anything else you need?”

Margaery licked her lips, not quite meeting Lady Nym’s eyes.

Was there anything else she needed?

At the moment, Margaery could not help think that she needed everything, and desperately. 

“I…I’m fine,” she said, softly. “Do thank the Princess again, for her kindness.”

Lady Nym snorted, and Margaery turned to her with a raised eyebrow. “Forgive me, Your Grace,” Lady Nym said, rather mockingly. “My princess is nothing but kind, I’m sure.”

Margaery’s lips twitched. “I don’t suppose you’ll leave, while I sleep?” She asked, pointedly.

Lady Nym looked as amused as Margaery felt exasperated. “I don’t think so, Your Grace,” she said, and the words were not quite unkind. “The Princess fears for your safety, after everything that you’ve been through. She would not see you alone again.”

Margaery nodded resignedly, half turning away from Lady Nym. “Of course,” she said, and laid down on the bed, turning her back on Lady Nym and closing her eyes.

Sleep did not come for a long while. Her nerves were too fraught for that, and Lady Nym her silent companion, who, for all Margaery knew, might try to strangle her in her sleep.

Silently, she reminded herself of why she was here. If she had not come here, it would have been to return to King’s Landing, to find that Cersei was still very much Queen of the perch, there, that Joffrey still had not paid for his sins.

That the Lannisters were still the seat of power in Westeros, despite everything they had done. Murdering her brothers, for there was no doubt in Margaery’s mind that they had done just that, trying to murder Margaery.

They were going to pay for that, and her family would not be able to manage that alone, even if she could convince her ever stoic father to turn against them, to sacrifice his ambition for revenge, the way he had sacrificed his children for ambition.

But with the Martells at their side, once she figured them out enough to get them there? That, she could manage.

She had just spent far too long with a bunch of bloodthirsty pirates, after all. A noble House should be no greater issue.

Reaching up, Margaery brushed at her too short hair, and took a deep breath.

“Perhaps Your Grace would like something to drink?” Lady Nym called out to her, in the darkness of her chambers. “Some warm milk, or such?”

Margaery swallowed hard, and silently shook her head, wrapping her body a little tighter up inside of her blankets and closing her eyes.

Chapter 359: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei tapped her fingers against her lips as she sat at the head of the Small Council table, presiding in lieu of her son.

The boy had refused to come himself, too distraught over the events of the evening, though it was early morning now, and Cersei could not hide her irritation the messenger came to the Small Council chambers and told her this, but she supposed that his not being here for this decision was likely for the best.

The boy was emotional, after all, and someone who could keep a clear head needed to know what they were doing, here. His beloved statue, his tribute to the woman whom he had so loved and whom Cersei had gladly taken from him, had been destroyed by the smallfolk, and she knew that he would be furious over it, for he had always assumed that the smallfolk loved his great whore of a wife as much as Cersei had.

Cersei supposed that she could not even be happy that the great eyesore was gone, what with the way the smallfolk had reacted afterwards, by turning their anger upon a long march to the Keep.

To kill her son, no doubt, and harm her other beautiful children, which Cersei could not allow. That the smallfolk had dared, that they thought they could turn against their rightful rulers now, was bad enough.

But she would allow no one to take her children from her, and certainly not a group of rabble-rousers.

Of course, there was another reason he did not want to be at this Small Council meeting, she knew. One that she hated, of course, but despite her protestations, Joffrey would no longer even look at her. 

She would do her best to get back into his good graces, however. Her son needed her, and Cersei had never been able to rally so well as when her children were in danger.

She would not fail them, now, even if two of them would not look at her, and one seemed far too simple for his age.

Tyrion, when he ambled into the room and saw her sitting in Joffrey's seat, snorted and sat down across from her. He was wearing naught but a nightshirt, but then, she was wearing little more than a crimson dressing robe, and the men of the Small Council seemed less than discomfited about it, save for Varys, whom she doubted had ever even had a woman, after all.

But still, she thought, eying her brother as he took his seat. There were other things they had to worry about, just now.

Her children were in danger. Her children were in danger, and no one but her seemed to understand how dangerous the situation was.

They didn’t have the gold cloaks to hold back so many smallfolk, she knew. They didn’t have the numbers to slaughter them, as Joffrey had immediately ordered, and the smallfolk were demanding the life of her son.

Were demanding that her son be handed over to them for “justice,” for the killing of Good Queen Marg, and Cersei wished that it was possible to kill them all with her bare hands, but of course it was not.

If only they knew what a whore the Good Queen had been, and what a service Cersei had done to her son, by getting rid of that manipulative bitch, even if he refused to see it, as well.

Cersei grunted, looking away from her brother. "Well," she said. "I think we might as well get started."

Lord Varys was here, looking genuinely worried for the first time that Cersei could remember, with Ser Robert Strong hovering behind her, the Grandmaester looking bemused and shaken, and Uncle Kevan, dragged back from Casterly Rock, here as well, staring at his niece with true worry.

It had not been until he had returned to King's Landing from fighting Stannis in the North to give a report on the other noble Houses of the North's positions on King Stannis, no matter how bad of a job he had managed with that, it would seem, that anyone had bothered to inform him that his son was now a fanatic, a member of a group of heretics who wanted the Lannisters as good as dead, it seemed.

Her uncle did not look pleased with the news, of course, but here he was, still willing to make a stand against these heretics along with the rest of them.

As any good Lannister should.

If his son had been any true Lannister, he would never have sided with them. She was proud of her uncle for disavowing him as quickly as he had.

Tyrion had seemed rather more sympathetic to Lancel, to Cersei's disgust, when their uncle had arrived yesterday, telling him of how they had tried to reach out to the boy, though Cersei doubted that was the case at all.

She certainly had been glad to be rid of the boy and his wagging tongue, once Jaime was returned to her life, even if her brother seemed to have strayed away from her, of late, if spirit if nothing else.

"Get started what?" Tyrion asked, scoffing. "Those Sparrows are a breath away from knocking down our doors, Cersei. The City Watch has been tasked with guarding the gates to the Keep, but they will not hold against an angry mob of that size for long. I suspect half of King's Landing is out, there right now."

Cersei lifted her chin haughtily and tried to seem less terrified than she felt. Her children were depending upon her, after all, and the Small Council would not listen to a weak, terrified woman. 

"They are a scared, easily manipulated people," she said, and heard the Grandmaester murmur "Hear, hear," under his breath. It garnered her a bit more of the the bravery she needed to continue. "Had you seen this coming some time ago, you might have thought to feed them, and they would never have breathed such treason against us."

Tyrion scoffed again. "Yes, I'm sure after hearing the tale of you feeding the wedding feast to the dogs, they were happy enough with our ability to feed them, Sister."

"Enough," Kevan Lannister boomed, ad they both turned to look at the somewhat haggard man in surprise.

He had always been, Cersei reflected, something of a shadow to her father, standing behind him and amiably agreeing to everything he asked for, even when it meant giving up his heir to join the Kingsguard.

He had never spoken to her this way, in the past. Had never dared it, with Tywin Lannister standing just behind her shoulder.

She supposed that was the shock of her situation, settling in. The terror, in knowing that at any moment, a bunch of peasants might knock down the doors to the Red Keep and steal her children away from her, and there was nothing, nothing at all, she could do to stop them.

When she had lain with Jaime for the first time after marrying Robert, knowing that she needed to have a child and preferring her brother to her husband anyway, Cersei had wondered if such a day as this might ever come to pass.

If somehow, someone would learn the truth of who her children belonged to, and declare them abominations.

Stannis had done it. Ned Stark had done it.

She had happily destroyed them both for it, though Stannis seemed to have gotten annoyingly back on his feet.

And now, the Tyrells were doing it, after the graciousness with which Joffrey had received their own daughter, no doubt a whore before she had ever even lain with Cersei's son.

She didn't know how to destroy a bunch of peasants who had never before shown such a strength in being able to rise up against their betters, and that terrified her, however, more than the other three combined.

"Tyrion is right," Kevan said. "If something is not done about these riots, King's Landing may just fall."

Cersei turned her glare upon him, then. "Then why is the Lannister army hiding away in the North?' she demanded. "If you would just have brought them South with you, Uncle, we might avoid that altogether. Instead, Stannis Baratheon remains in charge of Winterfell, and a bunch of unwashed idiots are outside the gates, demanding that we hand my son over to them!"

Kevan's face softened. "We are never going to do that, Cersei," he told her, ignoring her earlier accusation.

She knew, of course, why he had not brought the Lannister army with him. When Tyrion had summoned him here, without Cersei's knowledge, of course, it had been without knowing the craziness that would beset King's Landing in the next day and a half, and the issue of Stannis Baratheon inhabiting Winterfell was not one that they could afford to give up, just now, even if Cersei began to wonder if it was not a fight they could win.

Gods, she wanted to rip Stannis' eyes out with her own nails, if she could. It was his fault that she had no army here to protect her own children.

Lord Varys sat up a little straighter, then. "Your Grace," he said, addressing Cersei above everyone else, and that made her sit up a little straighter, too, "There is no question of handing the King over to these…rabble rousers. But I fear that the suggestion I might offer is one which neither the King nor yourself will be...altogether willing to agree to."

Cersei's eyes narrowed. "No," she said, knowing what he was about to say before he did.

Varys bit the inside of his cheek. "The Tyrells-"

Cersei slammed her hand down on the table. "Are traitors!" she roared. "Traitors who have proclaimed their hatred of us throughout the Seven Kingdoms, and would probably laugh if we begged them for help! They are the very reason we are even in this situation, with their...their baseless accusations against my son inspiring the people to riot in the first place!"

Varys grimaced. "I...Do not think they are so far gone, Your Grace," he told her, surprisingly gently. "If we were to reach out to them once more, we might be able to convince them to return to the senses they have clearly made leave of, recently."

Cersei blinked at him, surprised by how embittered he did sound, with those words. 

She wondered if there was any truth to the rumors she had heard from Qyburn's little creatures, that the decrepit had bumped against the nonexistent.

She grimaced, just thinking about it.

And, if it was truth, Varys would pay for it, as the Tyrells had paid for their own treason.

It was just then that the Grandmaester spoke up, his doddery old tones filling the room. "Your Grace," he said patiently, "The Tyrells do have an army capable of being rid of this issue easily enough, and-"

"And I say they won't come!" Cersei snapped. "They have made it quite clear that they wish nothing for us but death."

She noted, then, that her brother and uncle had not said a word, throughout all of this. Her eyes narrowed. "Nothing to say, Brother mine?"

Tyrion pursed his lips. "Sister," he said, and she rolled her eyes, "I fear that you have never taken my advice in the past, and will not take it now.”

Kevan might have snorted, at that, but when she looked at him, her uncle’s face was as impassive as it had been moments ago.

She leaned forward. "Then you think I should ally myself to our enemies, as well," she gritted out, just to be sure.

Tyrion, with a glance toward Kevan Lannister, shook his head. "I think we should get Myrcella and Tommen out of the capitol, if we can manage it. I think we should have had them out of here the moment the Sparrows started speaking against the King,  but there is only one place I can think to send them, and I do not think that the Martells are thinking kindly enough of us, and I fear you will not agree with that, either.”

Cersei felt her face go white. "You want to send my daughter, my youngest son, back into the arms of those snakes?" she demanded. "Are you mad, brother?"

He gritted his teeth, and gave her a thin smile. "I think they will have a better time of it, forced to marry whomever the Martells wish, than they might here, ripped apart by peasants who believe them to be abominations."

Cersei's whole body flinched, at those words, and she bared her teeth, a mother lion doing what she had done since the day she had married Robert and realized her children must be Jaime's. "That is a lie," she gritted out. "It has always been a lie. My children are the rightful heirs of Robert Baratheon.”

Tyrion didn't even do her the decency of arguing over it. "The smallfolk don't care what you say, Sister. They care what this High Sparrow fellow says, and he's happy enough to condemn you and your children, just now, with House Tyrell’s full support. I hear the Tyrells have been sneaking food into the city for those who follow the Sparrows, through the Kingsroad.”

"Then we ought to kill him, and the Tyrells,” Cersei gritted out, the idea coming to her suddenly, and she felt like a fool for not having seen it before.

The smallfolk were rioting because of this soothsayer's honeyed words, but the moment his head was on a stake in front of the Keep, they wouldn't have their leader to continue leading them into ruin, now, would they?

Kevan clucked his tongue. "If we were to kill him,” he managed quietly, in the same reprimanding tone he had often used on Cersei as a child, though he seemed to forget that she was a child no longer, ”The Smallfolk would only remember him as a martyr."

Cersei closed her eyes, breathing in slowly, and out more slowly. When she opened her eyes again, she found that everyone at the table was pointedly not looking at her.

"I am not sending my children back to that place," she said tiredly, turning to her brother. "You can go to Highgarden, brother mine, and beg the traitor Tyrells for their help, if you wish. Offer them Joffrey, to one of their pretty young whores, now that he no longer has the unfortunate Lady Leona to sway him. See if you manage to turn their heads with such an offer, after the last girl he used and abused.”

And with that, she turned and walked out of the room, Ser Robert behind her.

She stopped down a forgotten corridor a little bit later, somewhat surprised to find that she felt...utterly safe, in the presence of the giant before her.

"I want you to find this High Sparrow," she ordered him coolly, "And I want you to kill him for my son."

The giant did not speak; he never did. Qyburn said that he was not certain if the creature was even truly capable of it, after everything that had been done to him. That perhaps his words were meant to come out of him merely in actions, actions to serve Her Grace.

But she could see, from his terrifying eyes, that he understood her words, and he would do as she had commanded.

Chapter 360: SANSA

Chapter Text

The King had summoned her.

Sansa licked her lips, and glanced nervously at Shae, where she stood beside the messenger she had just let into the Tower of the Hand.

Her husband was in a meeting of the Small Council, an emergency meeting gathered in the middle of the night because of these mad sparrows, and it was the middle of the night, and Joffrey was calling for her.

She shuddered, and thought of the last time he had done so.

“My lady…” she started, and then paused, glancing at the messenger once more.

“The King demands your presence…now,” the messenger said coldly, not a flicker of pity in his eyes. 

Sansa licked her lips.

“Then the King ought to have asked for my lady when my lord was present,” Shae said, coldly.

The messenger’s gaze flicked to her.

“Unless, perhaps,” Shae continued, eyes just as hard, “The King has purposely demanded the presence of my lady because he knows that my lord is not presently here, being at a Small Council meeting which the King himself refuses to attend.”

The messenger turned, raising his fist at her. “How dare you speak of the King in such a way!” He snapped. “You have no right-”

“I will go,” Sansa interrupted, and both heads swung around to face her.

“Sansa…”

“I will go,” Sansa repeated, and then turned to Shae. “And you will not speak of it to our lord,” he told her, calmly.

Shae gritted her teeth. “My lady…”

“Lead the way,” Sansa told the messenger, calmly as she could manage.

The messenger gave Shae a haughty look, and then led Sansa from the room.

“Did he say what he wished of me?” She asked the messenger, once they were alone.

The messenger didn’t respond, and Sansa found her stomach roiling, and she stuck her fingernails into her palms until she felt quite sweaty.

The messenger did not speak again until they came to the King’s bedchambers, and Sansa froze, standing outside of it.

The messenger gave her a look, and then pushed open the door. Sansa hesitated for another long moment, and then walked through the door, head held high.

She did not anticipate Joffrey sitting, legs spread on the divan facing the door, a crossbow in his hands.

Her heart stuttered to a full stop, for a full beat. She swallowed hard, but then Joffrey lowered the crossbow onto the divan and stared at his hands, in lieu of her.

“Your husband has been causing me troubles, Lady Sansa,” Joffrey said, examining his fingernails. 

Sansa gritted her teeth. “I…am sorry, Your Grace,” she said, softly.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “Sorry?” He echoed. “Sorry is not enough. Your husband refuses me the rights I have as King. I am not allowed to attend the Small Council meetings, I am not allowed to sign bills into law without the Hand of the King’s permission. I am not allowed to deal with the peasants the way I used to. If I had a wife still, I’m sure your husband would refuse me my rights to her bed, as well. I mean..." he threw his hands up in the air, frustration bleeding across his features. "Can you believe that?”

Sansa stared. She knew that the King had given up on the Small Council meetings, but had known that Margaery had induced him to attend them more often in the first place, and had assumed that he had grown bored of them.

Clearly, that had not been the case.

But she had been too distracted of late to realize that he hadn’t been dealing with the smallfolk, the way he would have wished to.

She supposed her husband had finally begun dealing with him, and couldn’t imagine what had taken him so long, nor why he was finally reacting now.

She licked her lips. “I…I don’t know what to say, my lord,” she said, softly. 

Joffrey glowered at her.  "I don't want you for a wife anymore, Sansa," Joffrey huffed out in frustration. "Obviously, you've been soiled by my lord uncle. But you're not pleasing him, and you might as well be pleasing somebody, shouldn't you?"

She shook her head. "I'm afraid I don't understand, Your Grace," she said finally.

Joffrey smirked. "I want you to become my mistress, Sansa, to please me and be showered with gifts in return, have a place at my side for as long as I am king," he told her, as if this were some honor he thought she should fall at his feet to thank him for.

But Sansa only stared. She felt the sudden, illogical urge to laugh, but didn't quite dare.

"Your...mistress?" she finally squeaked out, and wondered if she had gone insane after all of her time in a court full of those who hated her family and used her, and this was simply the result.

Joffrey answered as if she were a bit dumb. "Of course. I shall treat you well, of course. You'll be my lady, and I'll love you more than my wife, whoever the bitch ends up being. After all, Margaery liked you as a friend. I thought we might also be...friends."

His eyes shifted up and down her form, and Sansa grimaced.

Sansa almost believed that part of what he was saying, if nothing else, but she remembered this Joffrey. The Joffrey who courted her as if he truly cared about her feelings, who gave her presents as if he wanted her to be happy, who kissed her hand and then turned around and cut off her father's head.

She didn't want him to love her more than he might love some other poor girl, didn't want any part of what Joffrey might consider his love for her.

"I do not think it would be looked upon very well, Your Grace," she said finally, carefully.

"The Targaryen kings of old took mistresses," Joffrey reminded her with a leering smirk. "What do you think would have happened to your aunt Lyanna, if Rhaegar had succeeded at the Battle of the Trident and she hadn't died so pathetically? He wouldn't have married her, too. She'd have been his bitch, her children his bastards." He smirked. "Like my dogs; there to do as I wish and not to question me, and look at how well they are treated. Better than you, I'd say."

"Your Grace-"

He nodded, seemingly caught up in his own fantasy now, and Sansa bit back a sigh. "Yes, you aren't as perfect as Margaery was, and you oughtn't replace her. She replaced you, after all, and you're just sloppy second helpings." He grinned. "You'll be my bitch, Sansa, like one of my hunting dogs, except better. What do you have to say to that?"

And, in reality, there was only one thing Sansa could say to that.

"No, Your Grace," she whispered, and Joffrey stared at her, clearly struck dumb by the response.

"What did you just say to me?"

Sansa smiled gently. "I said 'no,' Your Grace," she repeated, and dared him to react. Almost wanted him to.

Joffrey glowered at her. “I could have you, Lady Sansa, right here and now, regardless of what you have to say on the matter.”

Sansa shifted where she stood. “Are you going to, Your Grace?” She asked, and hated the way her tone wavered, despite her not wishing it to. “Is that what you did to the poor Lady Leona, so quickly killed by such a terrible…plague? I wonder if that's why my lord husband has locked you away in your chambers, like an errant child."

She did not know why she dared to bring up such things, did not know how she felt about it, in any case, when Leona had not been a friend to her.

But then again, that could easily have been Margaery, found dead by what Sansa knew must be Joffrey’s hands, regardless of the official rumors of plague which already had many of the nobles scurrying from King’s Landing as quickly as they were able.

She shuddered at the thought that it could just as easily have been herself, as well.

Margaery couldn't protect her anymore, not from that fate which she had tried so hard to escape for so long.

Joffrey stood from the divan, moving a step closer to her, and Sansa went very still. He laughed, and then moved away from her.

“Get out,” he told Sansa. “I’ve no further use of a spent, unwilling bitch like yourself.”

Sansa could freely admit then that she fled, her heart thumping.

When she made it back to the Tower of the Hand, she barely made it to her chamber pot before sicking up, ignoring Shae where she called after her with such concern in her voice.

Chapter 361: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Arianne invites you to dine with her in the Sun Room," Lady Nym informed her, and Margaery blinked at her.

They didn't seem to stand on ceremony much, these Sand Snakes. It was almost refreshing.

She was, however, beginning to go a little crazy, from the length of time she had spent in these rooms which belonged to her husband’s sister, once upon a time. She had awoken from her nap yesterday evening and found Lady Nym still standing in the corner of her chambers, and struggled to remind herself that she was nothing more than an air headed girl who would find Lady Nym’s attentions disconcerting, as Princess Arianne no doubt meant them to be.

She had played with Joff, where he perched in her lap like a child, and pretended that this and the few books which Lady Nym had brought for her were enough to keep her attentions, while her stomach roiled and her head throbbed with the plots she was having trouble keeping apart, just now.

But it wasn’t difficult to feign annoyance, even half asleep as she had been, asking if she was to be allowed to leave her chambers for supper and finding that, of course, supper had already been brought to her, and there was no real reason for her to leave her chambers.

There was no reason for Lady Nym to leave those chambers, either, not even when Margaery dressed into her nightclothes, for of course a queen should need help with such things.

Her annoyance had grown when she had finished her food and wondered what she was to do now, refreshed from her nap, only to be told that of course she still should not leave her chambers, because the Princess wanted to ensure her safety in Sunspear, and the best way to do so, of course, was for Margaery to stay in one place.

And while there was nothing technically wrong with the Princess’ argument, even if she could not bring herself to be the one to give it, Margaery still felt like a prisoner, having spent far too long as one aboard the captain’s ship.

An ordeal that she was still struggling to recover from, and she worried that more of that than she would like would appear on her face, when she finally did meet with Arianne.

But now, it seemed, a full day later in which Margaery had found the time to become quite bored, not quite wanting to break down at how close she had come to ruin aboard that pirate’s ship in front of one of Arianne’s spies, Arianne wished to eat with her.

And of course, Margaery could not refuse, either because she wanted the alliance that she needed Doran for, not his daughter, and because as a queen, courtesies demanded such a thing.

So she dressed in the gown that Lady Nym had lain out for her this morning but which Margaery had not bothered to dress herself in, resigned in her imprisonment in these rooms, fine as they were compared to her chambers aboard the pirate’s ship, and turned to Lady Nym.

“Do I look presentable?” She asked, just barely keeping the sarcasm out of her voice. Lady Nym, after all, refused to tell her what kind of a gathering this was; whether it would just be she and Arianne, or whether there would be others present.

She knew the tactic well, of keeping her information close to her chest in order to keep her enemies on their toes, but still, Margaery loathed it when it was used against her.

The pirate had used it against her, and Margaery none the wiser until it was far too late, and she had barely been able to scrape together a plan to fight him back.

It seemed that the Martells would be using it more openly.

She thought of Gendry, beaten for her, and then of Oberyn, dead because of words she had whispered to Sansa, and raised her chin.

“I will need to ready myself,” she told Lady Nym, whose right eye twitched before she dipped her head in agreement.

There was not much left to Margaery to get ready, these days. She had lost much of her hair, and the time it would take to pose elaborate hairstyles, the way she had used to do. The dress she wore was the most modest of the ones which Arianne had provided her with, because something about nearly drowning because her goodmother thought her a manipulative slut had made Margaery rather less eager to show off her body to anyone.

She used some of the paints and powders which Lady Nym, surprisingly, offered her, until she looked at herself in the looking glass and actually recognized the woman looking back at her, the way she had not been able to, while she stared at her reflection in the looking glass of the pirate’s cabin, while he chopped away at her hair.

Her hair, which had evened out into some modicum of style, though it was still far too much of a mess for her own tastes. She ran her fingers through it absently, and reflected that this was probably the best she would be able to manage.

“Do lead the way,” she said, when Lady Nym cleared her throat awkwardly.

They walked in silence through the beautiful corridors of the palace, and Margaery found herself wishing that she wasn’t studying those walls for hints of the family which was now her protectorate, any and all which she could find.

She knew enough about decor to know what it said about her hosts, after all, and so far, she did not like what blank openness she found, when arianne Martell hardly seemed that, at all.

“Tell me, Lady Nym,” Margaery said, in as conversational a tone as she could manage, “I have heard much of the fabled Sand Snakes, and seen only you, since my arrival in Sunspear. Do the rest not exist?”

“They might as well not have, nor their bond to my uncle,” Lady Nym muttered resentfully under her breath, and Margaery blinked at the vitriol in her tone.

“I’m sorry?”

Lady Nym’s steps came to a halt, and Margaery paused, beside her.

“No, it is I who should be sorry,” Lady Nym said, stiffly. “I should not have spoken of them, nor of my uncle, in such a way. My siblings are…not presently in Sunspear.”

Margaery opened her mouth to ask where they were, before reasoning it was likely the Martells would not want her to know, and would take exception at any nosiness.

Lady Nym solved that issue for her easily enough, however.

“My lord uncle locked the rest of the Sand Snakes away in the Water Gardens,” Lady Nym said, her jaw clenched with clear anger at the reminder.

Margaery grimaced. “I…”

She didn’t quite know what to say that, actually. She wanted the Martells on her side, which would mean inevitably getting Prince Doran’s blessing for her treason, as she had no doubt he would give the way he had likely given it for Sansa’s kidnapping, but it woudln’t hurt to have all of the Martells on her side, and that would be difficult if they were sitting around imprisoning each other.

It seemed that she had a lot to learn about this family, before she began her manipulations. But then, she had known less about Joffrey, when she had agreed to become his wife.

“For their protection, of course,” Lady Nym continued, in that same stiff voice. “I alone was allowed to remain in Sunspear, as companion to the Princess.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, then, “That must be hard,” she said, as gently as she was able, and Lady Nym shot her a side glance, before walking in front of her and opening the doors to a rather large, sunny parlor. She motioned that Margaery should go ahead of her.

The Sun Room, it appeared, was larger than Margaery had been expecting, but truly was befitting of a supper for only Arianne and Margaery, when she arrived.

There was a woman, standing beside Arianne, but she left as soon as she made eye contact with Margaery, and Margaery shuddered, just a little, and tried to look like she was not doing so.

Let them keep their secrets, she thought bitterly, so long as they bothered to share some with her, later.

Much later, she was beginning to fear.

But then Arianne glanced up from her place at the front of the table, and sent Margaery a dazzling smile.

"Are your chambers suitable?" Arianne Martell asked, and Margaery forced herself to smile at the other woman.

Play the game better than she had with the pirate.

“More so than I might have imagined," she said. "My thanks for your hospitality, Your Highness."

Arianne beamed at her, as though they were old friends, and stabbed into her quail, gesturing for Margaery to take a seat. ”You are the Queen," she reminded Margaery. "It is nothing, and besides, we are all friends here."

Margaery wasn't quite as certain of that, but she nodded all the same, taking the seat Arianne gestured to, beside her.

The guest of honor, Margaery thought idly, as she smoothed down her simple skirt and one of the servants behind her poured some wine.

Margaery stared at it rather hard as it sloshed into the cup before her, as another thought occurred to her which she had not bothered to think of, aboard the pirate’s ship.

She had missed Dornish Red, Margaery thought idly, as she reached for it, but not too quickly, for Arianne's eyes were still on her.

"I was wondering," Margaery cleared her throat, glancing at Arianne, "That I might go to the Summer Sept, if you could find someone to accompany me." She lowered her gaze, swallowing hard, an affected move. "That I might pray for my brother, so quickly lost."

Arianne nodded eagerly. "Of course," she agreed, practically cooing the words. "Lady Nym will protect you on your journey there, but I can send other knights as well, if you wish. Once we have been assured that it is safe for you to leave the palace. Forgive me, Your Grace, but there are many in Sunspear who are…embittered, by House Tyrell’s actions of late.”

Margaery nodded, forcing a smile and trying not to think too hard about how embittered the Dornish might be, just now.

But she would not yet believe it was a mistake, coming here. She was better at playing the long game than she had ever been at short ones, after all. 

"Thank you," she said. "You are most kind."

Arianne reached out, taking Margaery's hands in her own. "And you are very sweet," she said, and Margaery could see the deadness in her eyes more clearly than she had been able to, in the throne room.

She wondered if these tricks had worked on Princess Myrcella. If Arianne had whispered pretty words to the girl, and Myrcella had ate them up as truth, despite having lived her entire life in King’s Landing.

Margaery could see the truth of the other woman just from spending five minutes with her, and worried that Arianne could now the same about her.

"I was also wondering..." she cleared her throat, trying her best to appear uncomfortable. "When you might arrange my return to King's Landing."

Arianne froze, her fork still stabbing into the meat on her plate. She glanced up at Margaery, and Margaery could feel the other woman's eyes searching her.

She was discomfited that she didn't know what the other woman expected to find. Surprised that Arianne looked so shocked by her request, as if it wasn’t a reasonable thing to ask, for the wife of the king. 

"I'm afraid that won't be possible just yet, Your Grace," Arianne said finally, and her voice was sweetly sympathetic. Margaery supposed she could understand how Princess Myrcella had been so taken up by these people, according to rumor.

She knew, of course, that this was the answer Arianne would give her, and Margaery carefully schooled her expression into one of surprise before responding.

"I"m sorry?"

Margaery had known the Dornish might try something like this, but she hadn't expected the woman to be forthright about it, however blunt Arianne Martell seemed.

Arianne's face clouded. "Unfortunately, what with the Tyrell blockade, I worry about your safety, should we send you back to King's Landing now. You might very well again be beset upon by pirates once more, and I fear that would be a great waste, after the cost of freeing you so soon."

Margaery swallowed, forcing a smile. "Of course," she said. "But you will see what you can do."

Arianne's smile was cold. "Of course," she agreed. "You have been very brave, Your Grace. You need only be so for a little while longer. You will have my prayers for your speedy return."

Margaery's smile was all but gone, by the time Arianne said those words, and she was quite certain her jaw ticked in irritation. 

"My thanks," she said coolly, and took another sip of her wine, carefully aware that she wanted to get blackout drunk at the moment, but also had to be certain she didn't let her guard down around these people.

“But do tell,” Arianne said then, giving her a long look over the rim of her glass. “How is it that you came to be in the possession of those pirates, unsavory fellows as they were?”

Margaery bristled at that word, possession, and sat up a little straighter in her chair. “You know that my…my ship went down near Dorne,” she said, stiffly, and tried not to think of how difficult that still was to speak about, when she was going to have to continue doing so for some time, especially with these people.

Arianne nodded. “And I was very sorry to hear of the loss of your brother,” she said, kindly. “I did not know him, but I cannot…” she stiffened a little in her own seat, a shadow passing across her face. “To lose a brother is a terrible thing.”

Margaery wanted to shout at that, wanted to inform this spoiled, confusing princess that she knew nothing about the loss of a brother, whereas Margaery knew far too much abut it, these days.

“Thank you,” she said instead, very softly.

Arianne sent her a sad smile, that seemed to imply she did know more than Margaery thought, but Margaery hardly wanted to examine the look. “But the pirates,” she prompted, and Margaery nodded, knowing that Arianne was searching for information.

“Yes,” she said, and remembered the story she had thought very carefully of, in the hours that she had been forced to remain alone in those chambers. “My lady and I, Meredyth, were the only ones to survive the shipwreck. My brother,” her voice caught, “he sacrificed himself for us,” she said, because it was easier to feign that her lady had lived than to let the Martells and the Lannisters believe she had become soiled goods, at the hands of unsavory pirates who were happy enough to have their way with women.

Arianne’s face shuttered. “I see,” she said. “And where is the lady?”

Margaery licked her lips. “She…” she took a deep breath, and though of Meredyth’s corpse, beneath the waves. “The pirates they…” she allowed her eyes to shine, lowered them so that she did not have to meet Arianne’s gaze, as she thought about the young woman whom they had despoiled, while leaving Margaery without a touch.

Arianne seemed to take pity on her. “I see,” she said, and then reached out, taking Margaery’s hand in hers once more. “I’m so sorry for loss, then.”

Margaery sniffed, and found that it was genuine. “I…” she pulled her hand free from Arianne’s.

“I, too, have experienced loss of late,” she admitted, and Margaery blinked. “My dear cousins, the daughters of my beloved uncle…they were locked away by my father, recently. He said it was for their own protection, but…with only Lady Nym to keep me company, I can understand your loneliness.”

Margaery thought that she could not understand that loneliness at all, while her cousins still lived. Some part of this must have shown on her face.

Arianne’s face shuttered once more. “You will find peace here, I hope,” she said, and now she was smiling again. Always smiling, though her eyes never did. “There is much beauty within this place.”

It seemed then, to Margaery, that those words were carefully calculated, for a moment later a side door to the sun room opened, and a young man stepped through, hurrying forward and bending down to whisper something in Arianne’s ear.

She nodded, almost distractedly, and then sent him away.

Margaery stared after him, and wondered who he was, and what it was he had just whispered. She had barely seen his lips move.

And then he was gone, and Arianne was taking another bite of her quail, and Margaery was trying hard not to think about it as she went back to her wine glass.

And then Arianne broke the uncomfortable silence.

"Ser Andrey Dalt is a loyal friend," Arianne said with a smile, gesturing to the door through which the young man had just gone. She leaned across the table, until she was whispering in Margaery's ear, "And very discreet."

Margaery forced a smile. "I see," she said back, as noncommittal as she dared, with what her hostess was suggesting, but then, even far afield in Dorne, Arianne Martell must know that what she was suggesting approached treason.

And that Margaery would have to be stupid to take her up on it, even if Ser Andrey was discreet. Especially when she was now in mourning, and would be expected to slip up in some way anyway.

“I…this is good wine, Your Highness,” Margaery said, coolly. “I found myself missing it, while I was in King’s Landing.”

Arianne looked at her for a moment, and then snorted. “I am sure that you did, Your Grace,” she said. “Though I am happy that such things will no longer trouble you, once you return.”

Margaery raised a brow. “Really?” She asked.

Arianne cocked her head. “I neglected to tell you, I think, that my brother Trystane has returned to King’s Landing with your goodsister,” she said, and there was so much in that sentence that Margaery noted which she hadn’t said aloud.

Ah. So, like Margaery was now no doubt to become, trystane was an “honored guest” of the Lannisters.

She reminded herself that her brothers had died because of the Lannisters. That there was no one else in Westeros whose support she needed more than the Martells, just now.

That was why she was here, after all. 

She took a deep breath. “Well then,” she said, as blandly as she could manage, “I hope that he is returned to you soon.”

They met eyes, over Margaery’s wine glass.

Chapter 362: SANSA

Notes:

Whew, it's been a hell of a week. Here's an extra long chapter to make up for it.

Please don't forget to comment, guys!

Chapter Text

Shae did not speak of Joffrey’s summons to Tyrion, for which Sansa was very grateful, but she supposed that this was only because Sansa had assured her that nothing had happened. Frankly, Sansa was surprised that she had believed her.

Still, when Tyrion called her to his chambers one night, after Sansa had already gone to bed and he had been late at what she supposed to be a meeting of the Small Council, she felt her heart stutter.

She was not sure why she so worried about her husband finding out that she had been to see the King, only she had seen the fury in Joffrey’s eyes, when he spoke of the new restrictions that had been placed upon her, and she worried about what would happen, should the King decide that there was something he might do in order to put a stop to such things.

She worried what would happen, if she lost her protector in Joffrey as she had lost her protectress in Margaery. 

Stepping into Tyrion’s office, Sansa bit the inside of her cheek a little in worry as Shae shut the door behind them, silently.

“Sansa,” Tyrion said, sinking back into his chair as she stepped into the room. He gestured to the seat in front of his desk. “Take a seat.”

There was no room for argument in his tone. Sansa swallowed hard, and took a seat, silently damning Shae in her head.

She had thought that the other woman would keep her mouth shut about this, after she had said that she would. Had thought that this wasn’t going to be yet another problem that Sansa didn’t quite know how to deal with.

Leona. Joffrey. Margaery. Tyrion.

Which was why it was a complete surprise when Tyrion slid a very familiar looking letter across the desk towards her.

Sansa stared at it, and felt her heart clog in her throat. She thought the feeling which felt like she might sick up might be terror.

Glancing up at her husband, Sansa saw in his eyes that he had most certainly opened this letter.

“Tyrion,” she started, even if she had no idea how she was going to justify this.

Was going to justify what a Lannister would see as treason. What she would have seen as foolish, mere months ago.

"One of my few allies left in this city, and I do mean few, so you are fortunate indeed that it happened at all, and he didn't go to someone...far more interested in our downfall," Tyrion said, tone almost conversational, and that scared Sansa more than anything. She squirmed in her seat. "Intercepted a letter meant for Stannis Baratheon the other day."

Sansa felt her face grow hot, for she knew that could only mean one thing. Someone else knew, and Tyrion couldn’t just sit quietly and do nothing about it.

If Joffrey had it by now, she would be dead, or as good as, she knew that. That had been the risk she had run when she wrote that very first letter, she knew that. 

Which meant that Joffrey didn’t know, but it seemed that her husband was purposely keeping such things from him, for which she could only be absurdly grateful.

She tried not to think about how her reprieve had most likely been bought with Lady Leona’s life.

But, seeing her husband's thunderous expression, Sansa wasn't entirely certain that this was better. "My lord, I can explain-"

"Can you?" Tyrion interrupted, laughing hollowly. "Tell me, my lady, will you be able to explain that when Joffrey asks you of it? When my sister does? When the butcher does?"

Sansa paled, falling silent, for they both knew the answer to that question.

She tried not to think about the image that created, however, of Ser Ilyn Payne, standing with his axe over her father’s body, of the glassy expression on his face after he had been splattered with her father’s blood.

Of how that could just as easily be her, now.

Tyrion cleared his throat, and held up the letter in question. "King Stannis," he read, the words cold, "First of His Name, and rightful King of Westeros, thanks the Lady Sansa of Winterfell for her fealty, and for the information which she provided to help ensure the rightful King of Westeros' claim-"

"Stop," Sansa whispered, but her husband didn't stop.

"And a piece of information that might rally the Houses to your cause in the North," Tyrion continued, voice growing colder, if possible. Sansa crossed her arms over her chest. "The girl known as Arya Stark, married to Ramsay Bolton, was wondered to be a pretender, but with your confirmation-"

"Stop!" Sansa cried, and this time, her husband did. He folded up the letter, and stared at her over the top of it, eyes colder than she had seen them in some tiem.

"Sansa, what in the seven hells were you thinking?” Tyrion demanded, slamming the letter down on the desk.

Sansa jumped.

Sansa jumped, and thought of all the times Joffrey had her beaten because of Robb, of how he had laughed at the knowledge of what had been done to her brother, of how he had just the other day blamed her for her husband’s actions, as he had once blamed her for Robb’s.

She gritted her teeth, and couldn’t quite manage to choke the anger down, as she was always able to in the past.

This time, it didn’t manifest itself as a churning in her stomach. Instead, it spewed forth in angry, spitting words that she knew could mean her head, and yet that she would not have been able to keep down even with that knowledge.

"What was I thinking?" Sansa echoed incredulously. “What was I thinking?”

Tyrion stared back at her. "Yes," he ground out. "What the fuck were you thinking, sending a letter to that man? More than one, apparently. You know what the consequences for that might entail. You know what Joffrey would gladly do to you, if he got his hands on a letter like this."

But Sansa hadn't managed to hear anything beyond that first question, and the answer exploded out of her before she could quite understand that it was concern, in his voice, just now. 

"What was I thinking?" She repeated. "I was thinking that, that for the first time, I ought to do something for me. Even if it meant my head, that at least I wasn’t going to die unhappy. I was thinking that I didn't want to die knowing that the fucking Lannisters had taken everything from me, if I am going to die here, in your den, like that poor girl just fucking did!”

Silence fell. Sansa didn't think she had ever said that word before, beyond mouthing it after overhearing Theon say it and whispering it to Margaery, but now that it had finally passed her lips, she found herself wondering why she had never bothered.

It felt almost...nice to say such a word, knowing as she did the anger it conveyed, the malice.

She was going to die here. Leona already had. Margaery had no doubt died because of this awful, godforsaken place.

Let them all fall.

"Sansa," Tyrion said gently, "I understand that you are...shaken, by Queen Margaery's death-"

"Don't," Sansa interrupted, holding up a warning finger. "Don't you dare try to make this about that. The only way that this could be about that," she went on, "Is because her d-death...reminded me of my own mortality. And I don't want to die knowing that you and your wretched family have taken my home from me, as well as my freedom. That my death could mean nothing, the way poor Leona Lefford’s so clearly did.”

Tyrion raised his hands in surrender. "All right. But think on this, Sansa. Do you think for a moment that Stannis Baratheon will suddenly start spouting off for House Stark, now that he has Winterfell, and bring you home, when you are a far better martyr here, alone and without an army to speak of, while he has control of your home?”

Sansa flinched.

No, she hadn't thought that. In truth, a part of her had never even thought that she might escape King's Landing, by sending this letter. A part of her had relished the thought of Joffrey finding it, of his finally ordering her execution because of it.

"I'm not trying to hurt you," Tyrion told her. "I've only ever been trying to help you, Sansa. You are not equipped to be making bold moves like these; you say you want to live knowing that not everything has been taken from you. This," he held up the letter, "Is the sort of treason that could get you killed, and for far better reason than what Joffrey gave your father."

Sansa swallowed. "If I'm going to die by a Lannister's hands either way, I would like it to be in the knowledge that I did something to deserve it, something to avenge my father, my brother, my mother,” she said, and meant every word.

Perhaps her husband merely didn’t believe her.

Tyrion raised a brow. "You have yet to have a child, Sansa. You are safe, I can promise you that. Joffrey has no interest in-"

"No interest?" Sansa gasped out, nearly laughing at the words; it was a bitter laugh, and her husband fell silent to hear it. "You think Joffrey has no interest in me, anymore, husband? After that feast, the way he touched your wife in front of all of the court?"

Tyrion's mouth opened and closed before he spoke again. "Sansa...I know you're frightened."

She lifted her chin. "Frightened. What a vast understatement of the hells that I have suffered through since I was brought to this place on the word of your family that I would be safe here. What a jape, compared to everything that your family has done. Tell me, my lord, how did Leona Lefford really die? Did she die screaming?”

He grimaced, not denying it. "Sansa-"

"Whatever it is you're going to say, it doesn't matter," Sansa snapped at him, and her husband fell silent, glared at her for a long moment, fists clenching and unclenching, before he turned on his heel, and marched from the room.

Sansa pinched the bridge of her nose as she heard the door to their chambers slam behind him, feeling tears pricking at her eyes.

She was so fucking tired, she thought, as she made her way back to her own chambers and slammed her own door, finding a perverse sort of relief in doing so, even as the door bounced back open behind her.

She didn't know where Shae was, just now. The other woman didn't have the excuse of finding Megga, at this point, but Sansa couldn't really bring herself to care too much about that.

If Shae had been here, she would have tried to intercede between the two of them, would have tried to convince them to find common ground, and Sansa didn't think that there was common ground to be found between the two of them.

Sansa had found a letter meant for her, from Stannis Baratheon. Beyond the beginning, Sansa had no idea what the rest of it even read, and Tyrion was not the only one who knew about it.

And Tyrion saw this as a good reason for her to die, if anyone else in his family had found it. She did not doubt that he would do his best to protect her from such a fate, her oh so noble husband, and a part of Sansa resented him for that.

No, she didn't want Shae here, telling her how fortunate she was to have a husband who wanted very much to go against his won family and help her, if only she would let him.

Sansa let out a deep sigh, stripping out of her gown, for she did not doubt that her husband would not wish to eat with her willingly tonight, and she wasn't feeling very hungry at all, just now.

In fact, her stomach was roiling.

She stepped out of the dress, wearing nothing more than her small clothes, and contemplated for a moment finding a book to read, out of the few she had recently stolen from the library, before deciding it might just be better to go to sleep, just now.

Shae wasn't here to pester her about such things as oversleeping, after all.

But she never made it to the bed.

Instead, she heard a startled gasp from behind her, and Sansa felt horror fill her as she recognized the voice it belonged to, remembered the way she had slammed her door, so that it bounced back open once more.

Yelping and wrapping her arms around her breasts to hide what remained of her modesty from a man who had never bothered to take it, Sansa spun back around to face her husband.

Who was staring at her, eyes wide, hands fumbling for a wine bottle that had nearly fallen to the floor.

Gods, was the sight of her so unattractive to him? Sansa wondered, anger boiling through her for a moment, before she realized what it was he must have seen, that had bothered him so.

The scars.

The scars which, by all rights, should have healed by now. Scars from the night Joffrey had ordered Margaery to beat her, scars from before then, when Joffrey had delighted in torturing Sansa for her brother's misdeeds. His treason.

Her husband had never truly seen her naked.

"Sansa," Tyrion breathed, his voice infused with an emotion she did not want to contemplate, not at all.

Sansa blushed, quickly covering herself with her discarded gown. "My lord," she murmured breathlessly, "I did not think that you would be back so early."

"I was...I forgot the," he murmured, then, "Please lower your dress."

Sansa flushed again, but remembered that he was her husband and she had no cause to disobey him, however much she would have liked to, in that moment. "I..."

"Sansa, please."

She lowered the dress, shamefaced.

Tyrion took in the sight of her, before letting out a long sigh and sinking down onto the sofa in front of her bed, waving a hand to indicate that she might cover herself again.

Sansa quickly did so, her face more crimson than it had been when Joffrey had implied he might fuck her in front of the whole court, next time, as Margaery beat her with that crossbow.

His "lack" of interest, indeed.

"I..." She swallowed. "You shouldn't be in here, my lord."

It was the first time her husband had walked into her chambers without her permission, the first time he had entered these chambers since they had moved to the Tower of the Hand. She had been very conscious of that, the same way her husband had been.

Her husband sighed, and she chanced a look up. He no longer looked angry anymore, just suddenly tired.

"Sansa..." he took a deep breath. "Don't you see why I can't fathom that you would want to write letters like the one I found? Don't you understand..." he grimaced, right hand tremoring for a moment, and he set the bottle down on the floor. "What Joffrey has done to you since you came to King's Landing has been horrible, but I fear that one day, you will do something that I will not be able to protect you from."

Sansa let out a bitter laugh, at that. "How?"

He blinked at her. "I'm sorry?"

And suddenly, Sansa was no longer holding back. She did not think that she was physically capable of doing anything more than bursting, in that moment. 

"How could you possibly protect me? It's Joffrey. He's the King, and we're all his playthings. What difference does it make, for you to know what he's been doing to me? You’ve been able to stop him from going to the Small Council meetings, you’ve stopped him from killing the smallfolk when they come to him. What do you think would happen if you actually tried to stop him from doing something he actually wished to?”

Tyrion sucked in a breath. "Does Shae know?" he nodded to her back. "About...about those scars."

Sansa snorted. "Your mistress dresses me each day, my lord," she ground out.

Tyrion winced. "Sansa, I have tried since the day we were wed to be a good husband to you. And I know..." he grimaced again, jaw twitching. "I know that I have not always lived up to that expectation, and I know that because of my name and my body, I could never be the man you would want for a husband. But I...I am the Hand of the King. That does mean something, when it comes to Joffrey. I could protect you, if you would just come to me instead of going to Stannis Fucking Baratheon!"

Sansa flinched when he shouted, and her husband flinched in turn, always so conscious of trying not to scare her.

She could have told him from the beginning that he needn't bother. No matter how many soft tones he used and gentle words, he would always be a lion, and placing her trust in him would be akin to placing her head into the mouth of a beast.

Stannis Baratheon was a happy alternative to that.

"How badly do you want to die?" Tyrion asked, the words startling her so badly that Sansa's whole body flinched back from her husband, and she nearly felt her legs stumble back into the bed behind her.

"M...What?" she demanded, staring at him.

Her husband swallowed hard, and it seemed that his face was pulled into a perpetual grimace, these days. "When I was far too young to be getting married, I...I fell in love," he said. "With a whore. Had I known better, I might have saved myself the heartache, but I was a foolish, lovesick boy, and I spent most of my time reading fairy tales about dragons and princesses, rather than learning the ways of whores."

Sansa stared at him, incredulous. "My lord, the letter..."

He was holding it in his hand, earlier. It was no longer in his hand, replaced by the bottle, but all the same, it still felt as if it was in the room with them. Condemning her, as her husband had been, earlier.

She didn't regret sending that first letter, nor the one after it, Sansa told herself. She couldn't regret something like that. She would face whatever consequences of her actions there were, and be damned.

She had to.

Tyrion rubbed at his mouth. "After she...after we parted ways, and it was not an...easy parting, I was inconsolable. Nearly threw myself out a window, at one point, convinced that my world had ended."

Sansa felt herself going a bit pale. She didn't care what her husband was trying to say with this, how he was trying to connect this situation to hers, she wasn't...she had never...

"Jaime and my Uncle Gerion were the only ones able to pull me back from that,' Tyrion said, tiredly. "My father was of the opinion that I had...reaped what I sowed, being the fool that I was." He shrugged. "And they did. They pulled me back, because they knew me, and they knew that I didn't really want to die, not truly." He shook his head, grimacing. "But I never tried to commit high treason just to off myself, Sansa."

Sansa wanted very much to slap him. She didn't. "That...is not what I am doing, my lord," she gritted out.

"Isn't it?" he asked her, softly.

Sansa felt sudden tears pricking at her eyes. "No," she insisted, hating how feeble the words sounded. "Not when I'm hardly living, just now. And I wasn't at all, before, you know. Not until..."

Not until she came, and made the place a little brighter for her presence in it. Not until Margaery had come to her, befriended her, loved her...

I love you, Sansa Stark.

Sansa had never said it back.

"Sansa...I'm sorry," Tyrion said, terribly softly, once more.

Sansa lifted her chin, not wanting his apology. "I'm not sorry about the letters," she said. "And you don't have to apologize every time you raise your voice to me, my lord."

He pinched the bridge of his nose. Hard. "Sansa..." they waited in silence for several long moments, and Sansa forgot to breathe. A part of her, even knowing that for some foolish reason, her husband professed to wanting to protect her, expected him to say that this was the sort of treason he could not condone, that he would have to go to the King about this, even if he was sorry.

"I was wrong," her husband said suddenly, and she blinked at him, forgetting, for a moment, that she was holding her gown to cover her modesty, because this apology didn't sound like the others.

There was steel in his tone, where there shouldn't be, not in an apology, and she found herself breathless as she imagined what his next words would be.

That he was wrong to coddle her, and now she was going to reap the benefits of what being married to a Lannister was really like. That he was wrong to think she was a Lannister herself, just because she had married one. That he was wrong in going against his nephew, where it concerned her. That he had been wrong to intercept the letter.

"My lord?" She hated how weak and small her own voice sounded.

She was a wolf, and by the gods, she was going to die like a wolf, if indeed, that was what was to become of her.

"When I agreed to your demand to let us live more separate lives," Tyrion said bluntly. "I was wrong to agree to that. I was wrong to think it was what you needed, even though it was what you were asking for."

Sansa felt herself flush. Her husband didn't know what she needed; wasn't that made clear enough by this conversation?"

Tyrion cleared his throat, as if he had somehow seen in her eyes these thoughts. "So..." he took a deep breath. "I think...I think I should give you that punishment you asked about."

Sansa's jaw dropped open, her insides going clammy at his words.

What punishment? She thought, desperately.

The butcher, he'd said, earlier.

She thought of the way her father had been killed. Not like Oberyn, his death messy and brutal, but with one clean swipe of an axe. 

Still, unlike Oberyn, he had not been able to fight for his life. He had been made to kneel on the steps of the Sept of Baelor, to take his death without a word of protest, after sacrificing his honor to proclaim Joffrey the rightful king, to save his daughters.

She did not think she could be so brave, now that she truly had to think about it.

Oh, she had known, sending those letters, that the result might be her own death, and perhaps Tyrion was right, that a part of her had reveled in the thought of suicide by proxy.

But this was so soon.

She hadn't even...Gods, what a silly thought, but she hadn't even been able to commit her treason in full, not yet.

Sansa dropped to her knees before her husband's sofa, not hers, not truly, even if it was in her own chambers.

"My lord," she whispered, and hated the desperation in her own tone. "My lord, please-"

"When court is in session, you will be by my side at all times," Tyrion said, and she stared at him, the words shocking her into silence. "As a lady wife should be. I don't think I can trust you not to...I don't think you can be trusted to be on your own."

She opened her mouth to speak, to ask what in the seven hells sort of punishment that was, but it seemed that her husband was not yet finished.

"You will ask for my help whenever you get in a situation over your head," he continued, and Sansa started to feel the panic rise, then. "And that includes situations where you're considering treason as well as any situations with any..." he coughed, "lovers you might have. I need to know about these sorts of things if I'm going to protect you, Sansa."

Her face darkened. "I don't want you to-"

"Oh, I'm well aware of that," Tyrion interrupted, holding up a hand to forestall her argument. "But I've given you plenty of chances to talk, before now. Now, it's my turn, and you're going to be quiet and do as you're told. Understood?"

Sansa stared up at him with wide eyes.

Her husband's brow furrowed, as if he was thinking of the last punishment, but Sansa had a disturbing feeling that he'd already decided on all of them long before he walked in the room.

"And, lastly, you're going to have supper with me," he said, and Sansa blinked at him. "Every night, barring unforeseen catastrophes, because I'm not sure I trust you not to starve yourself into death, if you don't think you can manage treason. I'm not blind, Wife."

Sansa stared at him. "This is unfair," she finally gritted out.

It really wasn't, she thought. She had gotten off far more lightly than she'd been expecting, and she didn't even know why she was so angry with her husband when he was perhaps saving hr lfe, she just...was. She didn't want to have dinner with him every night. She didn't want to be seen at court with him every day.

She wanted to do those things with Margaery, and she flinched again at what her husband had said. Any lovers, as if he thought there would be any more.

Her husband shrugged. "If you think protestations of unfairness are going to sway me, my lady, think again," he said softly, and though the words were harsh, he didn't seem angry at all. "I've dealt with a far whinier brat than you for far longer than we've been married."

And Sansa...couldn't help what she did next. The motion of her hand flying through the air, before it slammed into her husband's cheek, shocked even her.

Oppressive silence filled the air as her hand hung limply, afterward.

Her husband stared at her for a moment, and then chuckled, though there was no mirth in it.

"And because I'm requiring you to be by my side and have dinner with me every evening," Tyrion continued, "You'll be coming with me to Highgarden, when I go to negotiate with the Tyrells.”

Sansa's eyes went very wide, and she dropped immediately to her knees before her husband, clasping her hands before her.

She didn't ask her husband why he thought this was anything like a good idea. Didn't ask him what he thought dragging her to negotiations with the Tyrells was going to accomplish, didn't ask him what in the seven hells he was thinking.

Her brain simply thought one thing: that this was a fate worse than death. That she couldn't go to the place Margaery had been, before she died. That her husband couldn't do that to her.

Suddenly, the other things he had requested of her did not seem so bad. This, though...this was insurmountable.

"Please, my lord," She begged. "Please, do not ask that of me."

Tyrion gave her a look that was almost sympathetic. "Sansa..."

"Please," she repeated, voice breaking. "You cannot ask that of me."

"And what should I ask of you instead, Sansa?" Tyrion demanded, voice cooling. "To allow you to remain here, with my lovely relatives, while you plot treason and sign your own death warrant? I think not."

With that, he turned and walked out of the room, before Sansa could quite recover from the words, nor get up off her knees.

Chapter 363: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Arianne had…kindly allowed Margaery to leave the palace in order to go to the Sept for the first time on the third morning of her captivity. Or her being a guest in Sunspear. At the moment, she wasn’t sure which the woman was claiming that she was.

Still, she was insistent that Lady Nym accompany her, something Margaery had expected of course, but still found disheartening. Not because she had thought she would win the other woman’s trust by now, but because she was growing tired of her constant shadow.

Lady Nym was not the most talkative lady Margaery had ever had, as she insisted on thinking of her, rather than as her guard, but Margaery reminded herself that if she did anything to make Arianne or the Lady Nym suspicious, she was not going to get what she wanted from coming here at all.

A chance to speak with Doran.

And by the gods, she was going to get that if it meant debasing herself at the Sept for weeks.

She was taken to the Sept in a litter, ostensibly as another safety precaution, but really, Margaery knew, so that it did not get out that Arianne was keeping the Queen of Westeros as her “guest” in the palace.

She did not protest this, nor did she protest entering the Sunny Sept through the back door, when the curtains to her litter opened and she found herself there.

And then she was standing before the seven different stained glass pieces before the Sept, a dozen people around her including Lady Nym and the staring septons, but Margaery found that she wasn’t looking at any of them, was barely noticing them, even as Lady Nym whispered to one of the septons that they were to be left alone.

Margaery stared up at the stained glass, and the Seven stared back down at her, their eyes judging and cold, and she saw fire and Loras, screaming in her ears.

She shuddered, and dropped to her knees before the stained glass portraits, and tried not to hear the way Lady Nym shifted to stand right behind her.

The sun was streaming in behind the stained portraits, lighting them up in strange ways that reflected across her skin, and margaery found herself wondering why she had asked to come here.

Margaery…remembered a time when she had knelt by her mother’s side for hours to pray, until her knees creaked at even such a young age, and she hadn’t liked those times, not until her mother explained to her that it was because of the gods that the Tyrells had their wealth, which was why they had to thank them, and why they had to give back to the poor.

It was because of the gods that Alerie Hightower had brought so many beautiful children into the world, she would continue, and Margaery must pray that one day, she would be able to do the same, with the gods’ blessing.

Margaery peered up at the seven stained glass pieces, all pointed away from each other, all peering down at her in varying displays of contempt. She wondered if that was how the Dornish saw the Seven, as disapproving and stuffy old men, just as they saw them with glistening golden skin, rather than the pale faces which peered down at Margaery from the Sept of Baelor, when she went there to pray.

She blinked, and realized that Lady Nym was watching her carefully, and reminded herself that she was a woman in mourning for her brothers, desperate to be returned to her husband, and she ought to be making more of a show of praying than kneeling before the pictures of the Seven.

But her mother’s words kept echoing in her ears, “It was because of the gods that I was blessed with so many beautiful children, as you one day will be,” and Margaery’s whole body shook, as those words echoed over and over in her head.

It was because the gods had done nothing that she had lost her brothers. Two of them, and so quickly in succession. It was because the gods had done nothing that the Lannisters had become the most powerful House in Westeros. It was because the gods had done nothing that she had ended up married to Joffrey, in spite of the horrific things her father had heard about the boy before the wedding.

The gods had done all of that, and if they truly did exist, then they could kindly  go fuck themselves, Margaery thought viciously, and then blinked at the vitriol in her own thoughts.

That wasn’t her, surely. 

But the thoughts were right, much as Margaery felt guilt for thinking them. The gods had truly done nothing for her siblings, as they lay dying by the Lannisters’ hands. They hadn’t saved Loras, and perhaps Margaery could understand that, if what the Sparrows said about his sins was justified in the eyes of the gods, no matter that she hated it.

But the thing was, they had saved her. She knew that. She knew that Loras shouldn’t have been able to push her onto that boat after he had been injured so heavily, knew that the pirates should have had their way with her, the moment they set eyes on her, rather than that captain deliberating on who she was for weeks.

She should be dead, and Margaery hated the gods for sparing her but killing her brothers.

Because perhaps she understood Loras, but Willas had been good, and kind, and had never done anything wrong in his life. And he had loved her the most, and now he was gone, all because the Lannisters didn’t want him around. Didn’t want him married to Cersei.

She let out an inhuman, ragged scream, and heard the shuffling behind her, heard the quiet voices of the septons asking Lady Nym what was wrong with her, and Lady Nym shushing them and forcing them to stay back, and Margaery had never been more grateful to another human being in her entire life, than she was to Lady Nym in that moment.

Still, as the scream dissipated into quiet pants, Margaery felt all of their eyes on her, and her knees began to ache.

She didn’t know if they stared because of her scream or because of her scars. She supposed both were grotesque, coming from a Queen.

It was hard to concentrate, with all of the whispers about her, the whispers of other courtiers come to pay their homages to the gods, courtiers who saw her pale skin and no doubt knew exactly who she was, after the way arianne had made such a show of her arrival to Sunspear, while still trying to hide her from the smallfolk.

Margaery kept her eyes closed and tried her best to ignore them, but still, her head was silent of any prayers to offer the gods, of any thanks for her own life, or prayers for her brothers’ souls.

Perhaps the gods had not been there at all, not even from the beginning, the way she knew Sansa felt. Sansa believed in the old gods, and Margaery found it far more difficult to believe in gods who lived in trees, but perhaps Sansa was right about one thing.

Perhaps she was right that the gods Margaery worshiped didn’t exist. That they hadn’t been there to save her brothers because they had never been there at all, and Margaery had wasted so many years on her knees to them, but she couldn’t get up and just leave now, because that would only cause the whispers to grow.

Where had the gods been, her ragged mind demanded, when her brothers had needed them? When she had so desperately begged them first for Willas’ life, and then for Loras’?

She shuddered and bent her head down, and felt the tears dripping off her nose unto the hard wood floor beneath her knees.

A hand touched her shoulder, and Margaery jerked, found herself staring up into the unreadable eyes of Lady Nym.

“Perhaps we should go,” Lady Nym interrupted her fervent prayers, and Margaery opened her eyes, glancing back at the other girl.

“What?” She asked, stupidly.

Lady Nym’s smile looked a tad forced. She seemed almost uncomfortable, under the eyes of so many people, nobles and septons alike, as they seemed to realize just who Margaery was. 

Margaery wondered that the daughter of a man who claimed as much attention as Oberyn Martell might be uncomfortable, under the gazes of others.

“I don’t think you’ve found much comfort here, Your Grace,” Lady Nym said, very quietly, and Margaery blinked at her, before turning her attention back to the stained glass images.

“Tell me, Lady Nym, what would you do to get your own siblings back?” Margaery whispered, because it was what she needed to say to move things along, but also because that pain her chest wasn’t abating, and she wanted to know that she wasn’t wicked, for what she planned.

Her plan wasn’t entirely solid, of course, but it was there, and it meant being rid of all of the Lannisters, the way Stannis Baratheon would have been rid of them, and that meant all of them. She couldn’t even feel guilt about that, about thinking of Myrcella, a girl she had never met, and Tommen, a child so neglected by his own family, and realizing they were nothing but threats.

Because as long as they lived, House Lannister lived, and Margaery could not live in a world where House Lannister survived.

She might never be able to pray to the gods and believe they granted her prayers justice, if they did.

Lady Nym looked up at her, and for the first time there was something harsh and furious in her eyes which Margaery had yet to see before this moment. “Anything,” she said, voice so frank it made Margaery shudder, and Margaery closed her eyes and nodded.

“We should go, you’re right,” Margaery said softly, and allowed Lady Nym to pull her to her feet.

Her knees were wobbling, and Margaery had to lean into Lady Nym’s touch to remain upright.

Lady Nym didn’t seem to mind, holding Margaery up by the arm and all but dragging her out of the Sept.

And then margaery saw a pair of flashing eyes following her, and she froze.

Ellaria Sand stared back at her, eyes blown wide, expression almost pitying, and Margaery didn’t want the woman’s pity. She lifted her chin and kept walking, and Lady Nym had to walk a little faster to catch up with her, but the other girl didn’t protest.

Margaery wouldn’t have slowed down, even if she had.

The sight of Ellaria had caused her great relief, the other day, when it had been Ellaria to recognize her and pull her from the grasp of the pirates whom Margaery had found so difficult to understand. She had found comfort in the sight of a familiar face, even if that face was not particularly a friend.

But the sight of her today, standing in this Sept, dressed all in black and eying Margaery with something like pity, unnerved her, and she moved a little closer to Lady Nym, and hated herself a little more for doing so.

“Why haven’t I seen Ellaria Sand around the court?” Margaery whispered to Lady Nym, who raised an eyebrow in her direction before shrugging, a little, as they came out of the Sept and Margaery’s litter was nowhere in sight.

It took Margaery a moment to realize that they had just exited by the front entrance, not the back.

“My father’s paramour is deep in mourning for her lover,” Lady Nym said, back to that same droll tone she had always used before the anything, and Margaery found herself rather missing Lady Nym’s frankness quite desperately, in fact. “And fears for the lives of her children.”

Margaery cleared her throat. “I find it strange Prince Doran doesn’t allow all of you to the Water Gardens, if he fears for their lives so,” she said, hinting.

Lady Nym sniffed. “My uncle did not send my sisters to the Water Gardens because he fears for their lives,” she said. “At least, not in a straightforward way.”

Margaery eyed her. “Then what-”

“Queen Margaery!” A woman with bare feet and walking in rags turned to her then, with wide eyes that reminded Margaery too much of Ellaria’s, and pale features that looked too ill for this poor wretch to be standing.

Margaery glanced around, and saw that she was not the only pauper who had somehow learned of Margaery’s arrival to the sept, and sighed, glancing toward Lady Nym.

“I don’t suppose you have some change on you,” she said, pointedly, and Lady Nym raised an eyebrow before letting out a deep sigh and reaching into her change purse.

“You’re going to owe me,” Lady Nym said, through clenched teeth, as Margaery began to pass out the change within the purse.

Despite herself, Margaery smiled. “Oh, I’m well aware,” she smirked, and kept going.

Lady Nym, despite herself, seemed to smile at that. She walked along behind Margaery as the littler finally made its way to the front of the Sept, a silent shadow who suddenly didn’t seem quite so horrible, to Margaery, but then, that was perhaps only her own mind, suddenly distracted by something she had always been good at.

And then Lady Nym was helping her back into her litter, and Margaery squinted at the other woman and pretended she didn’t notice how helpful Lady Nym was being.

When she was back in her litter once more, Margaery remembered how to breathe.

The ride back to the palace, however, had her shaking, shaking as she heard the calls of the people around her, heard them lauding the Good Queen Margaery as she passed.

And then they were back in the palace, and Lady Nym was helping her out of the litter, the men who had been carrying it disappearing into the palace through another door.

Margaery stared after them, and then Lady Nym was saying, loudly, “Perhaps you would like to return to your chambers, You Grace,” her tone was pointed, and it took Margaery a moment to remember.

To remember that despite her attempts to be kind to Margaery, Nymeria Sand was Margaery’s jailor, not her friend, and she was here to make sure that Margaery did not escape, after she had practically washed up on their shores.

Margaery lifted her chin. “I don’t suppose I could speak with Princess arianne,” she said, calmly.

Lady Nym gave her a searching look, gesturing with her arm in the direction of Margaery’s chambers. Myrcella’s old chambers. “The Princess is very busy, Your Grace,” she said. “Securing your return to King’s Landing and your husband, of course.”

Margaery snorted. “Of course,” she said, and picked up her skirts, following the woman back to the chambers she had spent more time in than she ever had her own chambers in the Maidenvault, for any particular amount of time, she could not help but think resentfully.

Perhaps not true, but at this point, it certainly felt as though it was.

When she returned to her rooms, throwing the door open, it was to the sight of Joff, sitting on her bed, hands filthy.

Behind her, Lady Nym swore under her breath, but at least she sounded amused. Margaery did not know when she had become so attached to the little monkey, but she could not help but feel a sharp pain at the thought of Joff being taken away from her.

Which was more than she had certainly felt at the thought of his namesake being taken from her, she thought with a snort.

Joff had his little hands buried deep in the plate of spices and dried meat which had been laid out for her on the bedside table, and Margaery stared at the little monkey and had an idea. He was shoveling the food into his mouth with abandon, heedless of Margaery’s return, and Margaery squinted at him.

Well, more of a thought, really.

Oberyn Martell had been regarded as a master of poisons. He may or may not have poisoned Tywin Lannister to death.

Perhaps the gods were looking out for her, with little Joff, after all.

Chapter 364: TYRION

Chapter Text

"The Lady Sansa cannot accompany you," Cersei said incredulously, when Tyrion voiced the words to her, moments after leaving that volatile exchange with his wife.

He had found her in her chambers, a glass of wine in her hands despite Joffrey’s stipulation that she stop drinking, and her eyes frosty as she stared out at the mob below the Keep.

He supposed it was something of a relief that Jaime was not there to witness their exchange, even if he was beginning to wonder what the fuck Jaime was up to, to be so quiet, of late.

He knew that if he did not get this out of his system while he was still furious over the sight of his wife’s scars, then it wasn’t going to happen, and he was not about to leave her here, to continue her treasons under Joffrey’s tender mercies.

He knew that if he allowed himself to simmer, that if he allowed himself to cool down, he might change his mind about this, and he could not. He did not think he would ever get the image of Sansa, holding that damning letter in her hand, from his mind.

He had not been there when Eddard Stark's head was cut from his shoulders, nor when Robb and his mother died.

He would not allow Sansa to follow in their fates, however, not if he could do a damn thing to stop it.

She wasn't in her right mind, and he knew that. If she was, she would never have thought to do something like this.

The death of Margaery had affected her greatly, and he feared that if he left her alone in this den of lions, she might do something they would all regret.

Something that he…would regret.

"She is my wife," Tyrion said, stiffening slightly. "Only I can decide that."

Cersei lifted a brow, unimpressed by his posturing. She had agreed to his stipulations about Joffrey, had allowed that she had lost control of the boy and was willing to hand that control over to someone else, but clearly this was beyond her ability to let go of easily. 

"Lady Sansa, your wife or not, is a prisoner of King's Landing, has been such since her traitor father declared his treasons against our rightful king. Whether she has repented of her family's treasons or not, there are still plenty in Westeros who would use her family's loyalties against her. And do not forget that you are going to see the Tyrells, who have had ample opportunity to show their disdain for our family in recent weeks.”

Tyrion sighed. “I intend to negotiate with them,” he said. “Lady Olenna likes Lady Sansa, and if I bring her along, she might be more inclined to listen to what I have to say.”

“Or she might decide not to listen to you at all, and to take Lady Sansa as her prisoner after cutting off your head and sending it back to us, useless at it will be then,” Cersei snapped.

Tyrion stared at his sister for a long moment, before finally asking bluntly, "Are you planning to have me killed on this journey, dear sister? Who would keep a handle on your dear son then?”

He could think of no other reason for Cersei to object so strongly, and yet not have a bit of logic thought up for her argument.

Cersei's brows furrowed in mock confusion. "And why would I do that?" she asked, leaning forward over the desk separating them.

"You have certainly stooped to such things before," Tyrion said amiably.

"Joffrey did, once, because you looked suspicious in the murder of our father," Cersei gritted out. “What else was he to do?”

"Joffrey?" Tyrion repeated, genuinely amused, now. "Cersei, I am taking my wife with me to Highgarden whether you personally wish it, or not.”

Cersei ground her teeth, slamming her wine glass down on the table. “And I say you’re not,” she said, “And if you continue to disagree with me over how to handle our most valuable prisoner, when everything is going to shit, then perhaps Ser Robert Strong can handle the situation for us.”

Tyrion gave her a thin smile. “I find it amusing, don’t you, that you named your creature after your late husband? I never knew you had such affection for him.”

Cersei stiffened. “Sansa is not going,” she gritted out.

Tyrion shook his head. “You know, Cersei, if I have to fight you on this, I will. And I think that without your creature here to defend you, I might win.”

Her eyes narrowed. “Why are you being so stubborn on this?” She demanded. “Has Joffrey tried to fuck her again?”

“Rape her, you mean?” Tyrion asked quietly. “Yes, if you must know.”

Shae had let him know about that, but he’d been rather hesitant to bring it up with his wife, in the temper she had flown into the night before. 

Cersei sighed, leaning back in her chair and closing her eyes. “What am I to do with the boy without you here?" she asked, a moment's vulnerability bleeding into her voice, and Tyrion blinked at how despondent she sounded.

He knew what that must be costing her, to ask him for advice on how to deal with her errant son, so he did not say the thought which occurred to him, then.

He bit the inside of his cheek. "Don't allow him out of those chambers, Cersei," he told her, calmly. "I don't care how many times he tells you he is the King: he is there for his protection, and for the rest of ours. And for fuck's sake, don't let him give any orders you actually intend to be carried out or he'll try to slaughter the smallfolk again." He took a deep breath. "I am leaving you and Uncle Kevan in charge of King's Landing, Cersei; listen to him."

Cersei nodded, head bobbing almost frantically. "Fine,” she muttered. “Take the bitch. But do not think to abandon us in our hour of need, when your niece and favorite nephew still reside here.”

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “And you would use your own children as hostages against me, sweet sister?” He asked her. “I have asked you countless times to send them to Dorne, and still you insist on keeping them here. One would think you revel in the thought of their being your hostages.”

Her eyes flew open. “Of course not,” she snapped. “But I would not put it past you to abandon all of us for the first kind hand which feeds you, and the Tyrells have ever been known to be kind.”

Tyrion sighed. “I am a Lannister, sweet sister,” he reminded her. “I do not turn my back on this miserable family so easily. I will be back, and it will be at the head of an army, I can promise you that.” 

He stood to his feet, walking towards the door.

“And you had better have your sweet little wife with you, when you come back, or you mightn’t not even come back at all!” She yelled after him.

Tyrion slammed the door behind himself, and then glanced at Pod, where he was waiting with wide eyes in the hallway.

“Come along, Pod,” he muttered. “There’s much to be done.”

Pod grimaced. “Then I’m coming with you, my lord?”

Tyrion made a face. “You, my lady wife, Shae, and whoever else I can get out of this fucking place before it goes up in flames.”

Pod grimaced again. The smallfolk had not stopped their chanting for Joffrey's head, just outside the Keep, since they had brought down the statue of Margaery.

Chapter 365: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I hear that your father trounced us at the Dornish Pass," one of the lords said, and Margaery stiffened, the wine halfway to her lips, uncertain how to respond.

Arianne seemed to have decided, after their dinner together, that it would be all right for Margaery to leave her chambers, so long as she was always accompanied by Lady Nym, who did her best not to look annoyed when accompanying Margaery in front of the princess, but who clearly was.

Not that Margaery was going to suggest that the woman go her own way when Arianne wasn’t around. She knew enough about politics to know that the moment she was left alone, she would be blamed for anything that went wrong in Sunspear.

Arianne seemed to have decided that Margaery was not much of a threat, on her own. She had allowed her to go, under heavy guard and with Lady Nym as her constant companion, to the Sun Sept, though Margaery had not found much comfort in her prayers there, with the sound of whispers trailing after her, everyone remembering her House as she neared. 

She had gotten nothing out of that particular trip to the Sept, but Margaery knew that it would look rather suspicious if a woman in mourning did not at least make an attempt to mourn her brothers, even here in Sunspear.

So she had gone every day since then, spending much of her mornings there, deliberating over how she was going to sway a man to her side whom she had never even met, and who apparently never left the Water Gardens, where women like herself were not expected to go.

And then she returned to the palace, and spent her evenings at lavish feasts which Arianne apparently prepared herself, as part of her duties in Sunspear with her uncle gone, often expected to sit at the place of honor, even if the feast was not for Margaery.

Arianne enjoyed her hunting, it seemed, and often came back with lovely catches, though Margaery had not quite worked up the courage to ask to accompany her.

She still remembered how hunting had been much ruined for her, by her lovely husband.

Silence fell over the party at the words, save for the harpists in the background, and Margaery glanced almost nervously at Arianne.

Better to let this woman whom she didn't yet understand underestimate her rather than overestimate her ability to fend for herself.

Arianne's smile was forced, and she took a long drink of wine before she spoke again. "Would that all our fathers loved their children so, to wage such a war on their behalf," she said, and her eyes were so hooded that Margaery saw more than she had needed.

The first chink in Arianne Martell's armor. It was almost comforting, Margaery thought.

“I pray that the situation can be speedily resolved, once I am returned to him," Margaery told the man, carefully not looking in Arianne's direction. “Though I am surprised to hear that my father managed to trounce anyone.”

There was scattered laughter around the table, and Margaery forced a thin smile of her own.

The man who had spoken originally harrumphed, glancing at Arianne before someone else smoothly changed the topic of conversation.

"My condolences for the loss of your brother, Your Grace," one of the lords said, and she thought he looked familiar. Perhaps he had been at the wedding with Prince Oberyn? "Ser Loras was a good knight, and my wife prays for his soul."

Margaery swallowed, reaching for her wine glass. "My thanks, my lord," she told him, and downed the rest of it in a single gulp. “As do I. Daily.”

Arianne gave her a knowing look, and then cleared her throat. "A toast," she said, rather loudly, "to those we have lost.”

“Hear, hear,” the men at the feast, and yes, most of them were men, Margaery had noticed, echoed her words, and Margaery turned back to her food, a rather impressive steer which Arianne and her companions had brought down a day ago.

Joff, where he sat on her shoulder, crawled down with a nudge from her, and took a handful of food off her plate.

Arianne raised an eyebrow, but said nothing, as she had done since Margaery had begun bringing him with her, to every feast.

The other nobles at the feast were not so subtle about their disapproval, watching the monkey’s antics with barely concealed disgust, but Margaery ignored all of them.

She had had to assure Arianne, that first night, that she didn’t believe she was going to be poisoned, the words tasting bitter on her lips as she thought of how ironic the Martells might find it, to kill Margaery by the poison which their uncle had once been so proficient in.

But she did not stop bringing Joff to every meal, and the monkey was an excellent taster, even if he raised eyebrows and got her whispered comments of being something of a mongrel, for bringing such an animal to her table each night.

But then, she was the queen, and there were certain advantages to that, in that no one truly dared to question the queen, much as they might not love her.

And they were all claiming to love the queen now, coming to these feasts to get a view of the woman had been a slave to pirates, and managed to find her way here, instead.

Margaery did not mind being the object of their curiosity. In fact, she rather enjoyed it, uncomfortable though it made her feel at times. Let word get back to the Water Gardens, let word spread throughout Dorne that Margaery was a guest in Sunspear, and quite happy to be there.

The longer she was here, the longer she appeared to be a friend to House Martell, and Margaery knew that appearances were often half the battle.

But it was exhausting here, in a way it was not even, when she was in King’s landing, and Margaery didn’t know how much longer she would be able to handle this without getting some sort of a reaction, some sort of contact with the man she had come here to see.

"Would you dance with me, Your Grace?" Ser Andrey asked, and Margaery blinked at him, realizing suddenly that he was standing beside her, and there was music playing from somewhere around, and Margaery ground her teeth together, before reaching out and taking his hand.

"I would love to," she told him, avoiding Arianne's scorching gaze though she could feel it on her skin, and allowed him to lead her out onto the dance floor.

They were the only ones dancing, at first, and then, almost hesitantly, the other nobles moved out onto the dance floor. Arianne took the hand of a muscular, older man. Margaery could not see Lady Nym in the crowd suddenly around them, but she had no doubt that she was still there, her ever watchful gaze on Margaery.

Ser Andrey’s arms were almost proprietary where they sat around Margaery’s shoulders, far too close, but she didn’t react, merely swayed with the music and wondered if Ser Andrey thought it believable, that he should find one such as her attractive anymore.

Before…all of this, she might have almost believed his advances. She had been beautiful; she knew that.

Now, she could not call herself beautiful, looking in the mirror at herself. Her face was not scarred, thank the gods, or she thought Joffrey would have happily put her aside, but she was not about to wear long sleeves in this horribly hot weather, and the burns that now scarred her arms were clear enough for anyone to see.

But Ser Andrey was ever attentive, asking her how she was enjoying her time in Dorne so far, what she thought of the climate, of the food.

Margaery did her best to answer him without appearing too eager to do so, and also not too bored, half her attention on trying to figure out where Lady Nym was.

“Tell me, Ser, how constant of a companion are you to the Princess?” She asked, tight lipped, and Andrey blinked at her.

“Oh, very,” he said, in a tone that was rather innocent, she couldn’t help but think, for what he was implying. “The Princess is a kind mistress of Sunspear, with her father away, and we all adore her.”

Margaery hummed, low in her throat. “A pity that she is not wed, then,” she said, not meeting Dalt’s eyes. “She is quite beautiful to have remained a maiden so long.”

That got the snort she was looking for out of Dalt, and then he was spinning her and Margaery had to force herself not to react to the wave of vertigo which rushed over her, at the feeling of a man spinning her through the air.

She was no longer on the pirate ship, she reminded herself, no matter that this reminded her of the unsteadiness of that boat, and her nightmares tried to convince her that she was still in that cage while she slept.

“Tell me, does she have any suitors?” Margaery asked.

Andrey Dalt shrugged. “None that I could name, Your Grace, save perhaps Ser Gerold Dayne, who has always been…close, with the Princess.”

Margaery glanced in the direction Dalt was gesturing, and lifted an eyebrow at the sight of the broad shouldered man who stood far too close to Arianne. He was handsome, she supposed, in the way that some might find Ser Jaime Lannister handsome, but somehow…somehow, looking at the man’s expression as he stared at Arianne, Margaery found herself almost disappointed.

“Her father will never agree to the match though, of course,” Dalt went on, free to speak as he wished, it seemed. “He has never agreed to any match that the Princess has brought before him, nor she to any that he has suggested. There are whispers at court that she will take a husband in secret, if she feels she must.”

Margaery squinted at him. “I take it the Princess and her father are not close?’ She asked tightly, annoyance filling her.

She knew that most noble families weren’t close. With the exception of the Starks, they seemed to put the survival of their House first, above any of its individual members.

But if Arianne did not get along with her father at all, that was certainly going to be a problem for Margaery.

After all, Arianne might have been sitting on the throne of the Sunspear palace when Margaery had arrived, but it was still clear in their oathful words of loyalty to Prince Doran who ruled Dorne.

Margaery hoped that these last few days, she had not been totally wasting her time.

Dalt let out a quiet laugh. “No one could blame the Princess for any distance with her father,” he told Margaery. “He is most often in the Water Gardens, and has much to occupy his mind, these days, but with Quentin and Trystane gone, and most of the Sand Snakes put away, the Princess is very alone here.”

Margaery licked her lips. “Quentin is not in Dorne either?” She asked, and wondered why she should feel surprised by this. After all, she had not seen nor heard of him since she had arrived, but it was strange, the silence that seemed to accompany his name.

Dalt pursed his lips. “I have said too much, Your Grace. Prince Quentin is on an important errand for his father, and should return imminently.”

Margaery nodded, not meeting the man’s gaze. “And the Sand Snakes?” She asked, looking over his shoulder into the distance.

Ser Andrey stiffened. “The Sand Snakes, Your Grace, were imprisoned in an effort to keep House Lannister from retaliating against their perceived threat to the Princess Myrcella’s life,” he informed Margaery. “I had thought you knew.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “I pity them, then,” she said, and registered his surprise, as she found Lady Nym, where she stood against the far wall of the great hall, refusing all offers to dance. “They are just girls, and should not be so imprisoned when the Princess is quite well in King’s Landing.”

Dalt hummed. “I think the Princess would agree with you, Your Grace,” and then he was spinning her again, into the arms of another noble and Margaery’s breath caught, and for a moment she couldn’t breathe, and she remembered herself again.

She was in the arms of the man who had mentioned her father trouncing them at the Pass, and instantly Margaery stiffened.

“My lord,” she said, offering him a cautious curtsey.

The man smiled at her. “Your Grace,” he said, words perfectly polite, even though his eyes were not. “I apologize if my words brought you offense, at the feast,” he told Margaery.  “They were not meant to. I merely…lost a son in that battle.”

Margaery chewed the inside of her cheek, and wished she could look over her shoulder to see if Dalt had gone to whisper into Arianne’s ear now, or if he would wait until after the feast, without looking rude to the man before her. “Of course not,” she siad. “I understand the grief of losing a loved one all too well, after all. I am sorry for your loss. I wish that…I wish that such a war had not happened at all.”

The man let out a low sigh. “I think I tire of dancing,” he said, and all but tossed her away from him.

Margaery stumbled, and would have fallen, had not a hand reached out and grabbed her own charred wrist.

Margaery looked up, prepared to thank her rescuer, only to blink in surprise at the sight of Ellaria Sand, standing before her, tight lipped and wearing a black gone that covered more of her body than even the ones margaery was used to wearing in King’s Landing.

She blinked, somewhat surprised to see the other woman, feeling that ripple of shock that ran through her every time she came into contact with the other woman.

That ripple of shock that reminded her she had been responsible for this woman’s lover’s death.

For Oberyn Martell’s death.

Ellaria flinched a little, almost as if she had been able to read Margaery’s thoughts on her face, but didn’t let go of Margaery’s arm.

“Thank you,” Margaery whispered, uncertain if her words could be heard over the sound of the music and the talking around them, but Ellaria seemed to hear her, all the same.

“It was no problem, Your Grace,” she said, and Margaery blinked, and realized the woman was still touching her arm.

Dear gods, what did she want from margaery?

Was it not enough that every time margaery looked at her, she remembered the sight of that horrid creature, gouging Oberyn’s eyes out? Was it not enough that every time Margaery looked at her, she was filled with a peculiar not-quite-guilt, at the reminder that she had saved her own lover at this one’s expense?

She couldn’t apologize for that, if that was what Ellaria wanted from her. 

And yet, this woman could have easily said she had no idea who Margaery was. She could have left her with the pirates, and a part of Margaery didn’t understand why she hadn’t.

And then Ser Andrey Dalt was in front of her again, demanding to know that she was all right, and margaery had to resist the urge to roll her eyes, because she didn’t know if Arianne thought she was being subtle, but it clearly wasn’t working.

And then Ser Andrey was pulling her into another dance, and when margaery looked over her shoulder, Ellaria was gone.

“What was it like?” Ser Andrey asked, and Margaery forced her attention back to him.

“I’m sorry?” She asked.

“Life on that pirate ship,” Ser Andrey said. “What was it like?”

Every time Margaery closed her eyes, she saw that girl, the Dornish lord’s daughter who had been passed around by those pirates like she was nothing, while Margaery was left untouched.

Every time it got too quiet, Margaery heard the sound of Gendry’s screams.

She forced a smile. “More exciting than I was prepared for,” she said, and Ser Andrey stared at her for a moment, and then laughed.

“I expect it would be, Your Grace,” he said. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…dredge up such painful memories.”

Dear gods, was her face so easy to read now?

Margaery’s smile widened. “Not all painful,” she said. “It led me to this beautiful palace, after all, and I suppose that is something to be grateful for.”

Ser Andrey pulled her a little close. “Yes, I-“

Margaery’s reaction was instinctive. She shoved her hands out against his chest, pushing him away from her, and he stumbled, nearly falling into the dancers behind them at the movement. Margaery didn’t meet his eyes, suddenly panting.

“I’m sorry,” she said, loudly. “I…” she glanced down at her hands. For a moment, they were covered in Dornish blood. And then it passed. “I am overtired. Do you know where my protectress might be?”

Ser Andrey blinked at her, and then forced a smile. “I think I see her, over there,” he said, and then pointed, to where Margaery had seen Lady Nym before. “Your Grace…”

“I should go,” Margaery said, still not meeting his eyes. “Excuse me.”

And then she was all but fleeing to where Lady Nym stood at attention now, her eyes not leaving Margaery’s, and Margaery could feel something burning at the back of her eyes.

Gods, if she was like this with the first man seeking her attention, what the fuck was she going to do when she was back with her husband?

“Are you ready to go, Your Grace?” Lady Nym was asking her, and it took Margaery a moment to realize she was now standing in front of the other woman. There was something kind in Lady Nym’s voice which had never been there before.

Margaery lifted her chin. She was a queen. “I’m tired,” she said, and winced at how petulant her tone sounded.

Lady Nym nodded. “Of course. Come,” she held out her arm, and, after a moment’s hesitation, Margaery took it.

Chapter 366: SANSA

Chapter Text

"I am the King, and I didn't say you could go!" Joffrey raged, stomping one foot.

They were standing within the throne room for their goodbyes, because it was too dangerous to leave the Keep with the smallfolk as riled up as they were, and Tyrion was going to see to their sneaking out through the passages which Sansa had once used for her escape, courtesy of Lord Varys.

They would then take the Roseroad to the Reach, hopefully far enough away from the smallfolk not to be noticed, by then.

And apparently, not only would they be taking Ser Bronn, whom Sansa didn’t like one bit, not the way he looked at her nor the way he spoke to her husband, but also the Lady Brienne, whom she certainly didn’t want to spend days in close quarters with, not after the way she had spoken to the woman before.

Evidently, Ser Jaime had insisted to her husband about it, and Tyrion hadn't been about to turn away someone who wanted to come with them, if it meant leaving them behind in a city he seemed to fear would actually fall to the rioting, this time. And, a part of Sansa thought, he was rather afraid to tell the woman no, in any case.

At least Shae would be there, she thought, bitterly, and Pod, whom she thought was rather sweet, if nothing else.

"Unfortunately, Your Grace," Tyrion said, seeming entirely undeterred, "The business of the Crown must come first in most all things. It was the Crown which wished me to seek peace with the Tyrells, your late wife's people."

Joffrey glared toward his mother, who merely sighed. "I am afraid we have put the Iron Bank off for too long as well, my love. Your uncle is right." But there was a pleased light in her eyes, and Sansa wondered if it was merely at the thought of her imp brother leaving them for a time, or for some other nefarious plan.

The thought made her scowl. Hadn't Cersei won enough, lately? Her place back at her son's side, her power, Margaery's life. What more would it take before the evil woman was done with it all?

"I'm not your love," Joffrey muttered petulantly. "And surely the Lady Sansa doesn't have to go, even if you do, Uncle. Her place is here."

Lord Tyrion stiffened beside her. "My wife is coming with me," he said, voice going dangerously cold suddenly.

Sansa stiffened at her husband’s tone.

Joffrey’s gaze was petulant, as he turned to Sansa. “But I’m sure she doesn’t even want to go,” he said. “Isn’t that right, lady aunt?”

It was true. Sansa very much didn’t want to go to the people who would remind her the most that Margaery was gone from this world, and nothing would bring her back.

But then, her husband had given her an order, as he seemed so adept at, these days, and if Stannis Baratheon was no longer able to help her, given her husband’s unfortunate habit of now having either himself or Shae in her presence at all times, and reading her mail when it did come, paltry at is was, she would need other allies.

Even ones who reminded her so of Margaery’s death.

“I will go where my husband commands me, Your Grace,” she said, bowing a little in Tyrion’s direction.

Because that was what he apparently demanded of her now.

He grimaced a little before walking over to Ser Jaime and muttering something to the other man, the two of them falling into some sort of intense discussion, and neither glancing in her direction.

Joffrey took advantage, stepping forward towards her despite his mother’s humming protest.

"A honeymoon for the Imp and his wife," Joffrey giggled, grabbing hold of Sansa's arm in a tight squeeze that made her wince in spite of herself. Her husband took a slight step forward, and then hesitated, stepping back once more.

Sansa gritted her teeth.

Joffrey grinned, pulling her closer still. ”You’ve been putting it off too long. My uncle must be impatient to put a Lannister in you, if he's taking you with him to deal with those treacherous Tyrells."

Sansa shivered, keeping her eyes downcast as she responded, "I'm sure that's true, Your Grace."

"Maybe you'll die, like my lady grandmother did, when another little beast rips its way out of you," Joffrey suggested, "Would you like me to be with you then, when you die, Sansa?" He smirked. "I could promise you that that an imp wouldn't be the only one raising your child."

Sansa swallowed, and couldn’t think of a fate she wished for less, whether it be Joffrey raising a child she might have, or having Tyrion’s child. "If Your Grace wishes it."

Joffrey seemed disappointed that he hadn't managed to get more of a rise out of her. "Perhaps I should put one in you myself, like I've always said, if my uncle's dwarf cock fails."

Sansa bit her lip. "If that is what Your Grace wishes."

Joffrey's face fell. "Maybe I'll have one of the Kingsguard rape you," he hissed in her ear then, "When you get back. I bet Ser Meryn would like that, listening to you scream and writhe under him, like a common whore. I'd like watching him rip you open with a wooden cock, just like my uncle always suggested. And you can tell the Tyrells about how I did the same thing with their bitch of a daughter, before their House betrayed me in her death.”

"Because you can't do it yourself, Your Grace?" Sansa asked mildly, knowing even as she said the words that she shouldn't. That they would have repercussions.

Joffrey gasped, "What did you just say to me?"

Sansa lifted her chin. "I said-"

"Ser Meryn," Joffrey ordered his knight forward loudly, glaring at her.

His trusted knight stepped forward, leering. "Hit her," Joffrey ordered, voice filled with indignation, "She just insulted your king."

Ser Meryn smirked. "Of course, Your Grace."

The slap, when it came, bruising her cheek and breaking the skin just beneath her eye, did not surprise her at all. She had been expecting worse.

"What is going on here?" a voice demanded, and she looked up to find her husband standing there, looking close to furious as he came storming back to the scene.

Lady Brienne was coming with them. Sansa did not quite know what to make of that, though she supposed it was something of a relief that it was not a member of the Kingsguard doing so, but merely Brienne and that sells word who seemed so enamored of her husband.

"I was just correcting the Lady Sansa on a grievous error in her judgment," Joffrey boasted. "You should keep a better handle on your wife, uncle."

Tyrion raised a brow, taking in the red swell of Sansa's cheek as she lifted a finger to dab at the blood beneath her eye. "I think that Lady Lannister is able to keep her own counsel."

Joffrey sputtered, but Tyrion ignored him, holding out an arm to Sansa, which she took primly, curtseying mockingly to their still indignant king before following Tyrion out of the throne room and towards the passage which they would take to sneak out of the Keep.

"I hope that it was worth it," Tyrion murmured quietly as he helped her into the passageway, motioning to her cheek, "Whatever it was you said."

Sansa smiled faintly, glancing up at where Joffrey was stomping back into the castle.

"It was.”

Behind them, Bronn snorted. Brienne looked annoyed, but said nothing, all the same. Sansa tried not to think very hard about how the other woman's hand was already on the pommel of her sword, as if she was halfway towards using it against Joffrey.

If only.

Tyrion gave his wife another assessing look, and then shrugged and walked ahead of her.

Chapter 367: SANSA

Chapter Text

They looked an odd group, the six of them, on their horses as they road the Roseroad to the Reach, Sansa somehow ending up placed in the middle of the group, without Tyrion having given the order for such. Still, she managed to keep Ser Bronn a wide berth, even though that meant spending far too much time too close to Brienne, and remembering the horrible things she had said to the other woman, when last they spoke.

Tyrion could barely keep her safe from the Lannisters. She did not know why she had thought this woman could.

She supposed they thought she looked the least able to defend herself, out of all of them. She wondered what her dear husband would say, if he knew that Sansa was clutching so tightly to the knife that Margaery had given her, beneath the gloves Shae had insisted on her wearing, for the trip.

Winter was coming, after all. It was still far too warm in the South, for her tastes, but Sansa supposed that it really was getting cooler.

She didn’t know what to think of that, if she was being honest.

It didn’t feel like Winter would ever come again, not for her family, regardless of that fortune teller’s words.

But then again, that fortune teller had been wrong about some things.

Margaery was dead.

It felt strange, finally leaving King’s Landing, after spending so long there. It felt as if she had spent an eternity in that place, and now she was finally leaving, and it wasn’t at the hands of those who could be brought down so easily by the Lannisters, because they were the Lannisters.

She still didn’t understand why her husband had insisted on bringing her along, but she didn’t care. She was out of King’s Landing, and the air felt cleaner here, and lighter, and she could almost enjoy riding the horse she was on, could almost pretend that the people around her were her friends, just now, and not her captors.

Almost.

But she could not bring herself to dwell on that for too long, because she was finally free from King’s Landing, and she was going to Highgarden, the place which Margaery had told her so much about, and she could only hope that it was as wonderful as Margaery had described.

There was still a hollow ache in Sansa’s chest, every time she thought of Margaery, and yet.

She was going to make sure that Margaery’s death, like Leona’s, did not go unavenged.

Bronn and Brienne brought up the back of their little group, and they had their hands on their swords as readily as Sansa’s was on Margaery’s knife.

The last thing of Margaery’s that she had, beyond the dresses Margaery had insisted be made for her, despite Joffrey’s insistence that she keep walking around in her old rags.

She supposed it was only fitting, that she could now return it to the Tyrells.

She just hoped that, once they arrived, they gave her a quick death before turning the rest of their vengeance upon the Lannisters.

It was the only thing she could ask of them, after all.

Unlike her husband, she had very little hope in this little mercy mission. She knew that the Lannisters had no doubt been responsible for most of the heirs of House Tyrell dying, knew how Olenna Tyrell had loved her granddaughter, and didn’t think for a moment that they would turn happily around and save the Lannisters when it was so clear, at least to Sansa, how much trouble they were currently in, even if Tyrion beggared his House.

But then again, the Lannisters had faced worse dangers and somehow managed to overcome them, in the past. 

She supposed it would be foolish to underestimate them now.

Beside her, it took her several moments to realize that her husband was talking, and then, what it was that he was saying to her. She blinked, focusing her attention back on her husband and ignoring Shae’s knowing gaze.

"I do not know what the state of our arrival will look like," Tyrion warned her, and Sansa sat up a little taller on her horse.

Margaery had loved horseback riding, she remembered wistfully, and wondered if that was why they were taking horses now, because the Reach were horse people as the Martells were, and it might endear them a little better to them.

She doubted it. She doubted anything could.

She swallowed, and glanced at her husband, forced herself to nod. “The Tyrells have offered us sanctuary while we are there discussing terms with them, but they no longer have a reputation of keeping their word, and no longer have a reason to be kind to the Lannisters."

Sansa's nose wrinkled. "I thought that Lord Stannis refused to treat with them."

She knew, of course, that their declaring Joffrey and his siblings bastards had been all but a declaration of war against the Lannisters, but who were they to fight for now? Stannis would not have them, and the Tyrells hardly had a monarch of their own to prop up, at this point.

Though she was beginning to wonder if they even cared to have anyone sitting on the Iron Throne, at this point.

Surely they would not so alienate the Lannisters. She did not even understand why they had done everything that they had, at this point. Lady Olenna should have spoken to Lord Mace, surely, and convinced him not to act on his anger against the Lannisters, even if it was justified.

but then, her own brother had been justified in his own anger against the Lannisters, and had hardly pledged himself to Stannis Baratheon, either, in the end.

Tyrion eyed her. "Very good,” he said, as if imparting some lesson. Sansa struggled not to roll her eyes at him. “And that is why they have agreed to the treat with us, but Lord Mace is considerably prideful; there is no guarantee that this will go well, and even if it does, we do not know that we can continue to trust them beyond to get the sparrows out of King's Landing."

Sansa licked her lips. "Do you think...do you really think there will be peace, after you convince them to fight the Sparrows?” she asked carefully.

She did not know what she wanted. Her letters to Stannis would indicate that she wanted the Lannisters to burn, but the Tyrells had been Margaery's family, and she did not want the world to lose more of them because they decided to go up against the Lannisters the way her own had done.

Tyrion grimaced. "Probably not," he answered honestly. "The Tyrells have grievously insulted the King, due to what they believe to be grave insults, and will likely not wish to bend the knee and debase themselves before a King they see as a wifeslayer and a bastard." He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Quite frankly, my lady, this is far more dire than the situation which arose between your family and mine, before the death of King Robert, and I do not see it ending any less bloodily."

Sansa flinched, but was glad that her husband was at least bothering to warn her, she couldn't help but think.

What did it matter, after all? Margaery was already dead.

Then, she shook her head, realizing what Tyrion had just said.

"Do you really think..." she shuddered, barely able to comprehend the thought.

Joffrey, for all of his faults, had seemed to genuinely love Margaery. Surely, he wouldn't have had her killed, not for any reason, and it would have been foolish to do so, with the way House Tyrell had so quickly turned against the Crown, after her death.

Tyrion swallowed and looked away. "I do not think that Joffrey killed Queen Margaery, no," he said, and his words were so careful that for once, Sansa heard what he didn't say.

“But you know who did,” she said, shortly, and could practically hear Shae, Brienne, and Bronn tensing behind them. Pod, farther back, perhaps hadn’t heard. She didn’t care, in that moment.

Because if Tyrion knew who had killed Margaery, then there were only two real suspects to the job, and he had just absolved one.

Cersei.

Cersei, who had loathed Margaery since the day she had arrived in King’s Landing, sweeping Joffrey up in her manipulative games which had, for the most part, been harmless.

Cersei, whose ship it had been to take Margaery to her home and back again.

Tyrion didn’t respond, and it wasn’t long after that that he insisted they set up camp for the night.

Sansa couldn’t hide her relief, climbing down from her horse, legs sore, and watching as Bronn and Pod struggled over putting up three tents, before Brienne marched forward and erected one rather quickly, getting a small smirk from Shae.

Sansa rolled her eyes, turning away from the group as a whole and towards the horses, running her fingers through the mane of the mare she had ridden so far.

She was practically vibrating with anger, she knew that, and the horse, bristling underneath her touch, seemed to know that as well.

Cersei had killed Margaery, and Tyrion knew it, or at least strongly suspected it.

And she was sitting in King’s Landing just now, the ultimate power to the Crown, with Tyrion’s mandate not to let Joffrey do anything of use. Totally untouched, after all that she had done.

Shae, she realized a moment later, had followed her.

“Go away,” Sansa said, not at all bothered that she sounded much like a child, just then. Her mare stamped her feet. Sansa softened her touch, abruptly.

"You're pouting," Shae said, brushing Sansa's hair from her eyes.

She shifted in her set. "No, I'm not.”

I’m mourning.

She didn’t say the words aloud. What did they matter? Sansa had been in mourning for years now, and no one had much cared before it was Margaery.

Gods, she hoped the Tyrells killed them the moment they arrived in King’s Landing.

Shae snagged her own fingers through Sansa’s hair, rather than the horse’s mane, and Sansa sent her a rather annoyed look.

"Pouting," Shae repeated, giving her a look that was almost...fondly amused, despite the accusation. "You got off easy, you know. With Tyrion.”

Sansa turned back around. "I do know that," she muttered, trying not to sound completely resentful. She didn't quite think she succeeded.

She knew that her husband could have had her killed for treason, if it weren’t for his fondness for her. That if he had been Joffrey, as she had judged him to be at the very beginning of their marriage, he would have done.

But she didn’t want to think about what her husband thought of her betrayals, didn’t want to think that she was on this trip because her husband no longer trusted her alone.

Do you want to die?

She shuddered.

"What are we doing here?" Sansa asked, as she stared out at the sea, off in the distance. Margaery had always said she lived near the water. 

She had to know. The truth, this time, because she didn’t think for a moment that the family which had called Joffrey a bastard would easily turn around and play nice with the Lannisters, now. 

Shae set the pile of clothing in her arms down on the table. "Tyrion told you; we are going to Highgarden to ask for an army to bring back to King’s Landing.”

Sansa shook her head. "No," she said stubbornly. “That is what he told the Lannisters. I don’t…I don’t understand. They’ve been pretty clear that they’ve no interest in helping the Lannisters.”

Shae gave her a long look, and then stepped forward, sinking down beside Sansa. She reached out, taking Sansa's hand into her own.

Sansa glanced up, confusion furrowing her brows.

"He is not going to just Highgarden, Sansa," Shae confirmed, and something horrible twisted a knot in Sansa's stomach. "He is running."

Sansa stared at her. "I...What?"

Shae shook her head, biting her lip. "I know that you do not want to think about it," she told Sansa gently. "If I were you, I would not, either."

Sansa shook her head. "I don't understand," she whispered.

Shae smiled gently. "I think you do," she said, and Sansa snatched her hand away.

"I don't...what..."

"Your Queen is dead," Shae told her bluntly, and Sansa flinched at those words. "She is dead, and you were only saved from Joffrey's interest when Princess Myrcella and Lady Leona came to King's Landing. With Lady Leona dead and Myrcella married to a prince whose ire Cersei cannot afford to maintain, Joffrey will turn his attention back to you. Tyrion knows this, and so we are going to Bravos when he fails with the Tyrells."

Sansa blinked at her, because she couldn't...she couldn't comprehend what the other woman was saying. "You...You think..."

"Sansa," Shae said, and there was a small smile in her voice. "He's running," she repeated. "He couldn't save you when you were slated to die for his father, but he is saving you now." Her smile widened. "It's going to be all right."

Sansa stared at her, but the words wouldn't calm the beating heart that felt as if it had been beating double since that fateful day in the throne room.

Margaery was dead, so how was anything ever going to be all right again?

"I know you miss her, and I know you're...unhappy," Shae said quietly, "but try to think of this as a fresh start, Sansa."

Sansa stiffened, turning around to face Shae once more. "A fresh start?" she repeated. "How can I think of this as a fresh start? Did you hear anything I told you, that day?"

Shae looked less than happy now, too, and something about that caused a thrill to rise up in Sansa. "I seem to recall telling you to trust me in that conversation, as well."

Sansa shivered. "My husband thinks I am nothing more than a child," she said, standing from her chair. "And so he punished me like one. And how am I to think of this as a fresh start when, no matter what, he is still a Lannister and at the end of the night I know he will crawl into someone else's bed?"

Shae stared at her levelly. She didn't even seem offended by the question, which only served to make Sansa feel more annoyed. "Do you want him to crawl into yours?" she asked, and Sansa flushed.

"No," she said, sinking back down. "I just...I just want Margaery back." She was mortified to lift a hand to her face and feel wet tears leaking down it.

Shae, to her relief, didn't immediately move forward to comfort her. "I know," she said, gently, and then Sansa was turning away from her, motioning for her to continue on her hair.

"The pain will lessen, in time," Shae said, softly, her fingers brushing through Sansa's hair now in lieu of the hairbrush. Sansa sniffed, and didn’t believe her, for the first time in a long time. "It will never go away though, not the first. But it will not feel quite this strong, in the end."

Sansa glanced up at her through the mirror. "Who was your first?" she asked, quietly, unsure if she deserved to be humored in this way.

Shae smiled at her through the mirror. "His name was Joren," she said. "He was a very pretty man, and I loved him ardently."

Sansa felt her throat clog. "Was he...the Dornishman?" she asked, quietly.

Shae's smile didn't falter. "Yes," she said. "But I still loved him, and I was still heartbroken when he abandoned me."

Sansa glanced up at her again, met her eyes through the mirror. "Does it still hurt?" she asked.

Shae hesitated. Then, "Yes," she said, very softly. "Yes, it still hurts."

Sansa closed her eyes. "I...I just wish it would stop," she whispered.

Shae's hands went back to carding through her hair. "And I wish I could take this pain away from you, my love," she said, quietly. "But this fresh start...it will help, I promise."

Sansa's eyes opened. "How...how can you know that for sure?"

Shae smiled down at her. "Because," she said. "Why do you think I ran away with an Imp?" She didn't wait for Sansa's shocked response. "Some tea, I think, and then you should rest. I hate sleeping on the hard ground and so you do, I think." She paused then, seeming to remember only then that this wasn't the case at all.

But Sansa just smiled.

A fresh start, Shae had said.

Somewhere, Margaery was laughing.

"That sounds wonderful," she said, and met Shae's eyes once more. Whatever Shae saw in them seemed to startle her, for she couldn't have been quicker, going to fetch that tea.

Chapter 368: SANSA

Notes:

I'm sorry for the confusion last chapter, guys! Tyrion's definitely still taking them to Highgarden, he's just planning to possibly go to Bravos afterwards. I'll go clean that up.

Chapter Text

They were taking the tents down, getting ready for the next league of their journey, and Sansa had slipped away after getting in Shae’s way one too many times, making her way into the woods just beyond the Roseroad.

She hadn’t meant to go as far as she had, honestly; she had just found herself wandering into the forest, aimless and a little cold, the shift she wore not offering as much warmth here, farther from the sea than they were in King’s Landing.

She was finding it difficult to breathe.

The sensation hit her rather suddenly, and once it was there, the sensation woudln’t leave.

Sansa sucked in one deep breath, and then another, but they did nothing to satisfy her, nothing to make her feel like she had an idea what she was doing.

Strangely, the sensation did not cause panic.

Instead, she reached for the knife hidden inside her shift, and clutched it against her side.

Margaery was gone, but she had left her one last protection, and, perhaps unbidden, two.

Because Highgarden was at war with the Lannisters, and that meant something, it did.

It meant that for the first time in years, Sansa had finally left King’s Landing. Had left, and wasn’t going to be forced to go back, if what Shae had implied was the truth.

She couldn’t breathe.

“You know how to use that, darlin’?” A voice asked, and Sansa blanched, spinning around to find Ser Bronn standing behind her, not looking particularly menacing as he leaned against the tree, merely watching her.

She blinked at him. “Ser Bronn,” she said, slowly.

He snorted. “I feel strange being called that, dear, gonna be honest,” he told her. “Though I suppose my wife likes it well enough.”

Sansa flushed. “I…”

She felt foolish, suddenly, getting so worked up over the knowledge that she was finally leaving this hellhole that was King’s Landing, and perhaps for good, when she hadn’t managed to succeed with the Martells.

But then, this time, the Lannisters were the ones sending her away, and she didn’t know what to do with that, just as she did not know what to do with most of the offerings her husband gave her, as a Lannister.

She took a deep breath, and this time, it felt like she could hold it in.

“I didn’t mean to startle ya,” Bronn said, and Sansa tried to hide the knife, but he held out a hand for it, and she froze.

If he thought she was just going to hand it over without an argument, this man had another thing coming, Sansa thought darkly, and then wondered where that thought had come from.

Somehow, she thought it came from the same place where her letters to Stannis had.

Those damned letters, which had amounted to nothing, it seemed, save for her husband to have carte blanche to act as a tyrant over her.

Bronn dropped his hand, raising an eyebrow.

She had never been alone with this man before, Sansa realized suddenly, glancing nervously over his shoulder, back towards the camp. She didn’t know what she thought of him, because she had never spent any time alone with him, and certainly had never intended to do so.

He was not the sort of man, this, she somehow knew, who was going to hit her on the orders of her husband, the way the Kingsguard hit her on the orders of Joffrey.

But that didn’t mean she wanted to be left alone with him, all the same.

“Do you know how to use that?” He asked her, and Sansa glanced down at the knife in her hand, and lifted her chin.

“I…”

No. No, the truth was, despite being raised as a daughter of the North, despite having three brothers, Sansa had never been taught to use a blade, because she’d never had any interest in doing so.

Arya had wanted to learn the blade, and to Sansa that had been unseemly, and she had preferred to do everything she could to prove that she was a lady, even in their half barbaric household.

Bronn’s eyes were soft. She couldn’t bear to keep looking at them, and glanced away.

“Why don’t I show ya?” Bronn asked then, startling her into lifting her head again.

“What?” She asked, blinking at him.

He smiled. It was not the flirtatious, dangerous smile he sometimes sent her, when she heard snippets of his conversations with Tyrion, where he berated the other man because why wouldn’t he be happy to have a wife like Sansa?

She didn’t like overhearing those conversations.

“Well, if you’re gonna hold that knife like that, someone needs to show you how to use it,” he said, and Sansa closed her eyes, and thought of Margaery.

Margaery, who had placed the knife in her hands, who had given her a basic lesson on how to stab it into someone, if she got close enough. But that had been the end of that, and then Margaery had gone and gotten herself killed, and dear gods, it was all Sansa’s fault for letting her go without a protection in the first place.

Joffrey hadn’t died at his wedding, and so Margaery was dead, instead.

“Firstly,” Bronn said, sounding amused, and perhaps a little bit of her was uncomfortable around this man, she realized suddenly, because he did remind her of someone, a roguish hero who’d tried to save her from the Lannisters once, while this man worked for them. “If you’re going to stab someone for sneaking up on ya like that, you’re barely going to scratch their skin.”

Sansa squinted at him. “I…”

Bronn stepped forward, placing his hand over hers, and Sansa stiffened, and almost pulled away, but he held her fast, lowering her wrist as he lifted her fingers a little higher on the knife’s hilt. “Now, you hold it like this, it won’t matter that you don’t have a stitch of muscle on you.”

Sansa blinked, the way she was holding the knife seeming almost uncomfortable, now, but she didn’t break the grip. 

She didn’t understand why he was helping her, but she would take what she could get, at the moment.

She knew that she would be safe, no matter what, when she reached Highgarden. Knew well enough that the Tyrells, though not Margaery certainly, had seen her as a pawn, as the key to the North, and she knew that whatever happened to her husband, that meant she would be safe.

It didn’t mean she didn’t want to know how to use a knife, if she had to.

“And you’re holding it too high,” Bronn continued, calmly enough. Then, he paused. “you’re not planning on stabbing your husband in his sleep with this knife, are you?” He asked. “Because then I might be in a bit of trouble for teaching you to use this.”

He said it as if it was amusing more than anything.

Sansa shot him an unimpressed glare.

He smirked. “Alrighty then,” he said. “So. You really want to hurt a man, you aim for his crotch, you got that?” He aimed the knife, and Sansa blushed a little, surprised by how close he brought the knife. “Not the heart, because then this knife’ll get stuck in the ribs, and you’ll only get some heartache yourself, for the trouble. You aim for the crotch, a man’s not going to be thinking straight, and likely he’ll just bleed out right then and there.”

Sansa licked her lips. “I don’t…I don't want to kill anyone,” she said, softly, not certain why the words didn’t sound convincing at all.

Bronn smirked. “Sure you don’t,” he said. “How’s the cheek feel?’

She reached up and brushed at it. It was a fading bruise, now; Shae said that it was almost gone.

“If you don't want to kill them, then yes, you go higher,” he said, lifting the knife. “Eyes and throat.”

Sansa grimaced, yanking her hand free of his. “I…”

He gave her a look. “You stab out an eye, fucker won’t be able to think to touch you again,” he pointed out, “but they ain’t gonna die from it.”

She had a sudden, horrible image of the mountain gouging out Prince Oberyn’s eyes, and stumbled back a little.

“I…Why did you come to find me?” She gasped out, finding it suddenly difficult to breathe again.

He shrugged. “Didn’t realize you’d gone, lady. Gone to take a piss, actually,” he said, gesturing to the trees around them. “We’re about done packing up camp. Perhaps you’d better go back.”

There were those words again, far too soft.

Sansa sucked in one breath, and then another, and fled.

She didn’t really realize she was running until she made it back to the camp, and Shae glanced up at her in concern.

“Everything all right?” She asked, reaching out and taking Sansa into her arms.

Sansa barely managed to hide the knife in her skirts in time. “I…yes,” she said, tiredly. “I just…walked in on Ser Bronn…” she blushed, and Shae looked at her for a moment, before smiling slightly.

“Right,” she said. “Well, come on, then. We ought to give you something to eat, before we get moving.”

And then, before Sansa could think up an excuse as to why she wasn’t hungry, she was being shoved down beside Pod, where he stood beside the mostly empty fireplace, where just a trickle of smoke emerged.

She grimaced, as Shae pushed a cup of tea into her hands, cool, but then, it wasn’t cold in the air, and so she took a sip and was surprised that the tea tasted pleasant.

She glanced around what remained of the camp they had made; Tyrion and Lady Brienne were near the horses, packing up the last of their belongings, and talking in hushed voices. Every so often, one or both of them glanced in her direction.

Sansa purposely half turned away from them, though of course that meant she was facing Pod, now.

He sent her a hesitant smile. “Are you excited to go to Highgarden, my lady?’ He asked her, and she softened, a little.

She had always liked Pod. He wasn’t like Joffrey; he was always kind to her.

She forced a smile. “Not particularly,” she said, not wanting to think about their impending visit at all, even if it meant that they were leaving King’s landing, for however long that was going to last. “Aren’t we at war with them?”

Pod grimaced. “Well, I s’pose, though I though the point of this whole trip was to stop that war,” he admitted.

Sansa tried not to think of how the Lannisters had tried to stop the war with her brother, how they had authorized sending her father’s corpse to her mother, how they had sued for peace unofficially, only for Robb to throw it back into their faces because at the time, he had been winning.

And the Tyrells had lost even more family to the Lannisters than her own had, at that point.

She sucked in a deep breath. “Margaery…The late queen told me Highgarden is very beautiful,” she offered, and Pod smiled at her, in that nervous sort of way that he had.

“I’ve heard the same, my lady,” he told her. ‘Never been, of course, but I think we’ll like the fresh air, at the very least.”

Sansa breathed in an exaggerated breath, and smirked. “I don’t think I remembered what the real world smelled like until we left King’s Landing,” she admitted, and Pod laughed, a little, eating another piece of dried meat.

Sansa took another sip of her tea. It was making her feel strangely full. She wondered what sort of tea it was.

“You slugs ready to get moving?” Bronn suddenly emerged from the woods, and Sansa stiffened a little, seeing him.

Tyrion rolled his eyes, petting down one of the horses. “Wait for the children to have breakfast, before you rush them on,” he muttered, loudly enough for her to hear, and Sansa stiffened, at the specific descriptor.

The kids.

He’d punished her like a child, as well.

She pushed herself to her feet, emptying the rest of her cup without looking in Shae’s disapproving direction.

“I’m ready,” she muttered, and a moment later, Pod scrambled to his feet as well.

Tyrion eyed her, and sighed a little.

“Is she?” He asked Shae, and Sansa felt her face grow hot at the dismissal.

Shae eyed Sansa. “You can eat some meat on the road,” she said, as if Sansa was a child, not just a kid, and she bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood, supposing that if she said she wasn’t hungry, she’d only sound more like a child.

Instead, she marched over to her horse and got on it only with Bronn’s help, though Shae did offer.

Chapter 369: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“Your Grace, perhaps something to eat,” Lady Nym said at her back, standing in the doorway to Margaery’s - Myrcella’s - bedchambers, and Margaery winced at how concerned her tone was.

As if she truly cared about Margaery, her voice soft and worried, like she didn't quite know what to do. Margaery had the mental image of the woman ringing her hands behind Margaery, and tried not to smile at the mental image.

In the corner, a specter was laughing, and Margaery squeezed her eyes shut again, and tried to pretend that Lady Nym, that this whole situation which she had thought she was prepared for but truly, truly wasn't, didn't exist. 

Lady Nym was asking after her health because she was worried. Not because she cared at all for Margaery, but because if the queen starved herself to death before she could be returned to King’s Landing for whatever ransom the Martells demanded, that certainly wasn’t going to help them.

Margaery didn’t respond, just squeezed her arms a little tighter around Joff, until the animal let out an annoyed squeak and squirmed out of her reach.

She didn’t try to reach for him again, just let him slip away from her the way Loras had.

After all, if the creature wanted to get away from her, she couldn’t quite blame him.

She had been a fool, coming here. Yes, it was a wonderful opportunity, and she didn’t know when else she would be allowed to do so, but Margaery was in no fit frame of mind to be doing what she was here to do.

She knew next to nothing about these Martells, and they already knew far too much of her, for she had no doubt that Ser Andrey had gone straight to Arianne about the way she had flinched away from him, last night, had no doubt that Lady Nym had noticed this as well.

And if she couldn’t even touch a man whom she knew was spying on her, what was she going to do when she was finally reunited with her husband?

Green eyes flashed before her, and Margaery flinched a little.

She had to snap out of this, had to get back into the game she had once been so good at, and yet, Margaery had no idea how to do so. Didn't know how to do so when she didn't even know how she had fallen into this sense of melancholy in the first place, and a part of her wished she had been the one to die on that damned boat, not Loras.

Because Loras would have known what to do. He would have been wrong, going into King's Landing with his sword out, ready to kill whoever came in his way, but he would have done something rather than sit around and ponder plans he didn't know how to bring to fruition.

He had always been that way.

But Margaery...Margaery needed more. Needed someone to hold her for five seconds and tell her that everything was going to be all right. Somehow, being with Sansa had made the burden of being with joffrey easier.

But she didn’t have a Sansa, here in Dorne, and even if she had, she wanted her Sansa and her Sansa alone.

Her Sansa, who no doubt thought she was dead.

Margaery sighed.

“Your Grace, you need to eat,” Lady Nym said, and that, for some strange reason that she couldn’t quite understand, got Margaery’s attention.

“What the fuck do you care?” She demanded, sitting up and sending the other woman her most impressive glare.

Lady Nym merely raised an eyebrow and said nothing.

Oh yes, Margy, she heard Loras' mocking voice, in the corner of the room, and Margaery forced herself not to look in his direction, not at all. She closed her eyes, squeezed them until she felt a headache coming on. Very queenly.

Margaery snorted under her breath. “Leave me alone,” she muttered, but Lady Nym didn’t move, and then again, that was the problem, wasn’t it? Maybe she wasn't talking to Lady Nym at all, but the specter haunting the corners of her vision. She felt quite sick, suddenly.

Margaery hated being so alone. Ever since she was a child, she had always been a social creature. It was a trait her grandmother had encouraged, saying she needed as much experience with reading others’ thoughts as she could manage.

But she felt more alone now than she had on that pirate ship, because at least then she’d had Arry - Gendry, whatever the fuck his name was - at her side, experiencing it with her, and here all she had was that damned monkey.

Lady Nym rolled her eyes, and stepped further into her chambers. “If you’re not going to eat on your volition, Your Grace, I have permission from the Princess to jam it down your throat,” she said, and somehow managed to say it rather pleasantly.

Loras, in the corner, snorted.

Margaery blinked at her, and then thought rather guiltily of Sansa, of how many times she had noticed the girl not eating, had begged her to do so.

Given that, how could she refuse to do the same?

With a defeated sigh, Margaery nodded. “Fine,” she agreed, and Lady Nym sent her a smile that was almost hesitant before leaving the room. She returned a moment later with the food she’d offered, and Margaery blinked, wondered how long she had been sitting out there trying to figure out the best way to make Margaery eat.

Margaery said nothing as the tray was placed in front of her, merely eyed Lady Nym suspiciously before taking a few hesitant bites of the pita and dried out meat placed before her.

She rather liked Dornish food, she could admit that. It was spicier than what she was used to, and somehow sweeter too, and Margaery thought she could have gotten used to it rather easily, if it had been her intention to remain in Dorne for good.

But of course it was not. She had to get back to King’s Landing, and soon.

“May I ask what brought this on?” Lady Nym asked into the silence, leaning against the far wall with her arms folded across her chest as she watched Margaery eat.

It did not bother Margaery, knowing the other woman’s eyes were on her as she ate. She was used to being watched at all times. There was almost something comforting in knowing those eyes belonged to another woman, rather than a filthy pirate.

“You may not,” Margaery said, stiffly, because she may be trying to ingratiate herself here, but she wasn’t about to start confiding in this woman before it was necessary. And besides that, she didn't even know the answer.

Perhaps it was the knowledge that if she could not even pretend with a total stranger who had never harmed her, she had no idea how she was going to pretend with her husband. Perhaps it was the worry that the pirates and the damned shipwreck had broken her.

She didn't know, and she hated everything she didn't know.

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow, but didn’t protest that.

“Tell me, were you Myrcella’s guard, as well?” Margaery asked, her mouth stuffed with food, unable to help herself, because she had to get her mind off of her own feelings, and this at least was a question she had been interested in, before.

Lady Nym snorted. “No,” she said. “My sister Tyene spent the most time with Myrcella. They were...nigh inseparable. Tyene adored her. I hesitate to use the word guard, even."

Margaery squinted at her. “This sister who’s been locked up by your uncle for their threat on Myrcella’s life,” she said, and Lady Nym didn’t even flinch.

“Yes,” she said. “That one.”

Margaery scratched at her chin. “Why weren’t you?" She asked the question which had been nagging at her since she had learned of the fates of the other Sand Snakes, and Lady Nym blinked at her, face purposely blank.

For a moment, Margaery hated the game of courtiers.

“I’m sorry?” Lady Nym asked, far too innocently.

For just a moment, Margaery wished the other woman had brought her some wine. She hadn’t, of course, only water.

“Your sisters were all locked away, even the younger ones,” Margaery said, something digging at her mind that she wanted to get to the bottom of, just now. “And yet here you are, free and sound of them, and I don't see you shedding a tear for any of them.”

Lady Nym hummed under her breath. “I proved myself to my uncle,” she said darkly.

There was something haunted in her eyes as she said those words, something which made Margaery pay attention, because there was something dark and important in those words which she wasn’t picking up, and she couldn’t imagine how this girl might have proven to her uncle that she was loyal while her sisters were traitors.

Especially when it sounded like they had been the innocent ones, and while Margaery had been spending so much time focusing on Arianne these days, trying to figure out who the woman who was her hostess was, perhaps she should have been focusing on this one.

The way she should have been focusing on Gendry, instead of that damned pirate, all along.

Margaery sat up a little straighter. “Because of your great love for the Lannisters?” She asked, only half mocking.

Lady Nym shrugged a thin shoulder. “Because of my great love for my cousin,” she corrected, and Margaery saw things perhaps a little more clearly, now.

Arianne. Somehow, this all tied back to Arianne, the girl confident enough to sit on the throne in Sunspear when the Queen of Westeros greeted her for the first time. Confident enough to keep a queen prisoner in exchange for her own brother, a captive in King’s Landing, and believe that when the Lannisters found out, they weren’t going to wage war on her behalf, if they believed her enough to take her seriously.

Margaery’s hand paused, halfway to her mouth.

“You…” she closed her eyes. Stupid. So, so stupid, and she should have seen this from the beginning, from the moment she had walked into the throne room and seen Arianne sitting on the throne rather than her father, sitting on it as if it was hers and hers alone. “Prince Doran does not know I am in Dorne, does he?” She asked, very softly, before opening her eyes again.

When she did, Lady Nym was watching her intently, something like surprise in her eyes. Surprise, and something more, something that Margaery could not put a name to. Suddenly, she felt just a little more alive. She reflected that this was probably the panic, more than anything.

“Why would you say that, Your Grace? This is Prince Doran’s territory. He knows everything-”

“Save that he locked up all but the wrong Sand Snake in order to appease the Lannisters?” Margaery asked, glaring at her.

Lady Nym pursed her lips, and then dipped her head in as much of an acknowledgement as Margaery expected she was likely to get. “Myrcella is a sweet girl,” she said finally, slowly, and Margaery felt something cold and terrifying shudder down her spine, at how toneless those words were. She had been wrong, so wrong to come here without information about these people, and she had been wrong from her first assumption about them, since arriving.

“I would never wish to truly harm her," Lady Nym went on, and the words did nothing to reassure Margaery, not even a little bit.

“But you were the one to send that threat to the Lannisters,” Margaery breathed. “You were the one…”

Gods, she had been sleeping with this other woman in her chambers. Had closed her eyes and not stopped to contemplate why this particular woman was the one guarding her.

A dull feeling of panic rushed through her, before she reminded herself she had been sleeping in a cage with pirates nearby, just before this.

She was fine. She was fine. She was fine.

She'd weathered pirates. Surely, they had been worse.

“You are in no danger here, Your Grace,” Lady Nym said, her voice almost reassuring, but not quite, not when Margaery had just put together the anger she had seen in Lady Nym’s eyes, when she had spoken of her sisters, with what Ser Andrey had told her, with what Lady Nym had just all but admitted.

But what should she care? Her own plots did not require Myrcella Lannister to live, regardless of any guilt she might end up feeling over that.

Loras started to laugh.

It would be nice for her to know what Lady Nym thought of Margaery’s own prospects, however.

She let out a long sigh.

Because there were so many implications to what she had just discovered, and she did not know what to think of them.

Was Arianne plotting with Lady Nym? Did Arianne know that she had been the one to send the threat in the first place? Did she know that Doran had no idea Margaery was in Dorne?

She had to, Margaery realized. She was all but ruling Sunspear. There was no way she didn’t know.

“Am I?” Margaery asked. “You never answered my question. Does the Prince...know that I am here?”

Lady Nym sent her a tight smile. “And you never answered mine, Your Grace. What is the matter with you, today?”

Margaery squinted at her. “I don’t appreciate the attentions of Ser Andrey,” she confessed, the words sounding very small, and Lady Nym pulled away from the wall, a look of anger flashing over her features before it disappeared behind her usually calm facade.

Margaery didn't appreciate how easy it was for the other woman to do that which she herself had once found so easy.

This was the woman who had threatened Myrcella, who had let her sisters take the fall for it, who had been guarding Margaery while she slept.

“Has he done anything inappropriate?” Lady Nym asked, and something like anger flashed in her eyes as she asked it.

Margaery forced a smile. “No,” she admitted, admitting to herself that she didn't understand this woman at all, this woman who would threaten the life of an innocent little girl but who would become angry at the thought of someone doing something inappropriate with Margaery. “I just…don’t appreciate his attentions.”

Lady Nym nodded. “No,” she said, and Margaery blinked at her. “Prince Doran has no idea that you’ve arrived in Dorne. Half of Sunspear knows at this point, but the Water Gardens can be quite…isolated to Dorne, for a reason. I rather think that, at least in the privacy of his own mind, my uncle prefers it that way.” She nodded to Margaery’s plate. “Eat your food, Your Grace.”

Margaery’s hands shook a little, as she did as she’d been told.

She didn’t quite dare to ask what it was that Arianne wanted with her, now. She knew that the other woman had some plan for her, a plan which she had hinted involved trading Margaery for Trystane, and yet so far it seemed that the other woman had done nothing to enact such a plan.

And Margaery…didn’t know what else this woman would want from her. Margaery had much she wanted from Arianne, but she couldn’t say the same for the other woman. And she worried. Worried that it wasn't Arianne she should be worried about at all, but the woman in front of her.

So she ate her food, and tried not to think too hard on what sort of a woman her guard was, threatening little girls and then playing host to other young women.

None of this made much sense, and if she was in a better frame of mind, she thought she could have understood it so much better than she currently was.

Chapter 370: LANCEL

Chapter Text

Ever since the riots had began, Lancel had been worried. King's Landing burned, the people were losing their homes to these riots which the Crown seemed fit to ignore, locking themselves up in their Keep, and Lancel worried.

He had spent his nights outside the little room in the small house near the Sept where the High Sparrow slept, worried that Tyrion or Cersei would send some sort of assassin after the godly old man, because he knew that this would fit both of their styles.

But no one had come, so far, and still, that did not stop the pit that sat so heavily in Lancel’s stomach, reminding him that at any moment, they could come. They could come, and kill a man who only wanted to help the will of the gods to become clear in King’s Landing, where it had been so absent for so long.

The High Sparrow assured him that there was nothing to be concerned about, despite Lancel’s worries.

“The gods alone determine when we live and when we die, my brother,” the High Sparrow always said, so gently, as if he understood the great pain that Lancel should feel, should he die, more than he mourned the thought of his own death.

Lancel yearned for a day when he, like the High Sparrow, would not fear his own death.

Still, he stayed outside the High Sparrow’s chambers each night, in any case. The young family whose home they lived in had insisted on being their hosts, though the High Sparrow had insisted that he should be just as happy living in the slums.

The young mother of the house often brought him tea that she did not have to spare, to help him sleep at nights, and he always thanked her, for the kindly, godly creature that she was. She and her husband were so glad to have the High Sparrow in their homes.

If Cersei had the humility of this family, they would not be in this situation to begin with, Lancel could not help but think.

This morning was different.

The riots had been going on, on and off, for over a week now. The Crown had tried to put them down after the first day, but had failed to do so, because there were far too many smallfolk within the city, compared to the city guard and the soldiers which his father had brought to King’s Landing, when he had returned. Many smallfolk had died, but that had only strengthened the resolve of the rest of the crowd.

His father. Lancel did not know what to think of his father having returned to King’s Landing, only to stand beside the Lannisters as if he too were blind to their sins, sins which had become so clear to Lancel.

The High Sparrow walked out of his chambers with a contemplative look on his face, and that look always concerned Lancel, at least a little.

It was the look the High Sparrow had been wearing, before he had stirred the people up to riot.

“I received a messenger last night, before I returned from the Sept,” the High Sparrow said, gesturing for Lancel to rise to his feet.

Lancel did, feeling a little sheepish that he had only just awoken. “From who?” He asked, and then wondered if he should even be asking at all.

“The Lannisters,” the High Sparrow said, and Lancel jolted a little, where he stood.

His cousin was not one to capitulate. She did not believe in it, Lancel knew that. And she would never sacrifice her children, incestuous products of sin though they were.

“I understand that the Crown wishes to negotiate with us, over this recent standoff between all of us,” the High Sparrow said gently, and then, to Lancel’s surprise, he reached out and placed a gentle hand on Lancel’s shoulder. “They will send your father to do this. Do you understand?”

Lancel swallowed hard. “I…”

“You must not allow yourself to become weak in his presence, Brother Lancel,” the High Sparrow said, and there was something like pity that was also unyielding determination, in his gaze, as that hard gaze stared down at Lancel.

Lancel felt very small, underneath it. “I…of course I understand,” he agreed, slowly. “I just…He is my father.”

“Of course he is,” the High Sparrow said, and he sounded almost pitying. “But the gods judge us all, and they will surely judge your father as harshly as they do the rest of your former family, for their heresy against the Faith. Your father, instead of denouncing your family as he ought to, instead encouraged them. Therefore, he cannot be your father. You do understand?”

Lancel licked his lips. “Of course I do,” he agreed, dipping his head. “It is only hard, to know that he will come here.”

He felt certain that he could say these words before the High Sparrow, though they bordered on a lack of faith. The High Sparrow did not judge him; the gods alone did that, and they did so harshly, but the High Sparrow always knew the words to say, always knew where his heart was going wrong, and he must repent.

Still, this was his father, a father he had not seen in some years, and he did not know what to think of the man, that his father would come here on behalf of the rest of their wicked family, without a shred of repentance.

“Then you must be strong,” the High Sparrow told him, squeezing his shoulder. “The gods demand penance even from the faithful.”

Lancel lifted his gaze. “What must I do?’ He asked, so soft he was surprised the other man heard him.

The High Sparrow smiled. “You must come with me,” he told the young man. “When your father comes, you must look at him and see his sin, and pray to the gods that he will see the wrong in his ways.”

Lancel nodded. The words made sense, of course they did, and perhaps if only he could see his father, he could convince the man of his sin, convince the man to turn away from it, so that Lancel could reach out to the rest of his family once more.

He missed them, terribly. Only their sins had prevented him from reaching out to them, as the High Sparrow had explained to him many times.

“I…of course,” he agreed. “You’re right.”

The High Sparrow patted his shoulder. “Then come,” he said. “I understand the man is waiting, in the Sept.”

Lancel blinked. “What, now?”

The High Sparrow grimaced. “I did not tell you of it at first, because I did not honestly know if I would go to such a meeting,” he admitted. “I have prayed all night, however, and I believe that this is the path the gods have set before me.”

Lancel nodded again. “Very well,” he said, offering his arm to the older man. “Then we should go.”

He felt a flutter in his stomach, at the thought of seeing his father again, but pushed it down. Hard. After all, his father was coming to negotiate on behalf of the Lannisters, not coming to see the light.

He could not allow such emotions to cloud his judgment, to push him back into the path of sin, once more.

His father had been wrong to ever send him to King’s Landing, and he could not allow his affection for the man to confuse him, when they met once more.

So instead, he led the High Sparrow out of the house of these grateful repentant people, and through the throng of smallfolk happy to reach out to the High Sparrow, to beg for his blessing in their continued efforts to be rid of the sinful Crown.

Halfway to the Sept, with a large crowd behind them now, the High Sparrow squeezed Lancel’s arm, a gesture for him to stop.

He turned back to the crowd trailing excitedly behind them, and raised his hands, gesturing for them to be quiet. The crowd hushed almost immediately.

“The Crown has reached out to me,” the High Sparrow said, and a hushed excitement rushed through the crowd, at those words. The High Sparrow had warned them all that this might happen, had begged them to pray that it might. “It seems they wish to speak with me about the circumstances of their sins.” 

“The King!” Someone in the crowd was shouting, and then all of them were shouting, all at once. “Will the King hand himself over to us? Will he repent?”

The High Sparrow raised his hands again, silencing them. “I do not know,” he admitted. “But I admonish you all to pray for him, rather than acting in your righteous anger until my meeting has completed, that our King sees the light of our Faith, and soon. I will not agree to anything which will endanger your souls,” he promised. “But if the King will submit to the will of the Seven, then the Crown will no longer need the punishment the gods demand of them.”

The people seemed confused for a moment at these words, and then they began to cheer, to demand that the High Sparrow hurry to the Sept, to ensure that the King did submit to the will of the gods, because, Lancel reflected, then they could all go home.

They all trusted the High Sparrow, as did Lancel, to only agree to what was best for all of them.

And then the smallfolk were clearing a path to the Sept, and the High Sparrow hobbled along once more, Lancel still holding his arm, leading him up the great steps before they stepped inside.

And, inside, waited a troop of Lannister guards, and his father, at the head of them, looking horrified by the crowd outside.

“Lancel," his father breathed out, sending the boy a hard look even as that gaze swept over him, making sure that he was all right.

Lancel suddenly felt embarrassed, under that gaze. He had joined the Sparrows because of everything the High Sparrow had explained to him, of how they were in the right, but he felt suddenly foolish, for doing so without sending some word of explanation to his own father, who, despite the sin of following the Lannisters, at least deserved that. 

"What in the seven hells are you doing here, boy?" Kevan demanded. Behind him, the guards shifted, as if awaiting some signal.

Lancel knew that his father would not have been foolish enough to come here without a backup plan, whatever the Crown had promised the High Sparrow.

He gave the High Sparrow’s arm a warning squeeze, and let go of the man, stepping back outside of the Sept and whispering to some more of the sparrows attempting to keep the crowd calm to follow him within.

His father looked disgusted when Lancel returned with five more black robed sparrows, all willing to lay down their lives for the old man standing between Lancel and his father.

Lancel lifted his chin.

It was not Lancel but the High Sparrow who spoke, for which Lancel was absurdly grateful. "Lancel has chosen, nobly, to confess to the Faith his sins, and seek absolution through his service to me. And Lancel's sins..." he shook his head. "We are all fortunate that the Mother is merciful."

"The boy's a Lannister," Kevan gritted out, steely resolve on his features when Lancel peeked a glance up at him, and Lancel took a deep breath, and then another, because with those words he almost wanted to cross to the other side of the room and stand by his father’s side. He didn’t. “You will return your hostage to us. At once.”

"Lancel is no longer a Lannister, but a son of the Faith," the High Sparrow said, before lancel could feel any stirrings of guilt, at those words. "He has made his vows before the gods."

Kevan snorted. "He made his vows first to the King, when he joined the Kingsguard,” he said, the words seeming more aimed at Lancel than at the High Sparrow, and Lancel swallowed hard and found a spot of the wall to stare hard at.

The sparrows Lancel had brought into the Sept shifted at these words, as if worried that a fight was about to break out between the two groups. 

The High Sparrow did not look impressed. "Vows made under the pressure of his family, a family which his vows to the Faith have caused him to put aside, and who indeed, pressured him to sin in the past. The gods are merciful, and once one has purged themselves of their many sins, they will recreate us in their image. Lancel Lannister died on the day of his confession, and a new man, one whose allegiance lay only with the gods, was reborn.”

Yes, Lancel reminded himself, the old man spoke the truth. He had been forced to take those vows, forced by a family of sinners, and his father was the one in the wrong here, not the High Sparrow.

Dear gods, he spoke as if Lancel had been wrongfully taken away from his family by the High Sparrow, as if the old man were some sort of predator and not the godly man that Lancel knew him to be.

Lancel had been the one to come to the High Sparrow, after all. 

Kevan raised a brow, eyes hard. He was no longer looking at Lancel at all. "I can't decide if you believe the rot your spewing or you simply expect childish young men to.”

Lancel flinched.

The High Sparrow lifted his chin. “I am doing only what the gods demand of all of us,” he said, calmly. “It saddens me to hear one so close to the Crown call that spewing rot.”

“We’re here to negotiate with you, as a hostile group,” Kevan ground out, hand shifting to the pommel of the sword he had brought with him.

Lancel found himself staring at that golden glint.

"Ah, the famous Hand of the King," the Old Man said, eying Kevan speculatively. “Or, I suppose you have come on his behalf. It must be difficult, for a man of your situation, to choose between his family and his gods.”

Kevan lifted his chin. "I am here to negotiate the…standoff that seems to have emerged between your group and the Crown,” he said. “And to figure out your demands, which you have yet to have made clear.”

“The smallfolk pray daily for their release from a corrupt and wicked government, one which begs the love of the Stranger,” the High Sparrow said, idly. “As does your son.”

Kevan looked, for a moment, as if he might lunge forward, before he remembered himself. Lancel let out a long breath, but his father had not glanced in his direction since he had entered the room. “What do you want.”

The High Sparrow’s smile was cold. “I want for nothing that the gods do not provide,” he said, with perfect blandness, and Lancel bit back a smile at the frustrated look on his father’s face, a frustration that he recognize all too well, from when he was a chid and got into toruble. “I speak only on behalf of the smallfolk, who have made their discontent all too clear, I must say.”

Kevan stiffened. Lancel’s legs ached. They had pained him since the Battle of Blackwater.

“And what do the smallfolk want?” Kevan demanded, coolly enough. “What will stop their riots?”

Lancel had to remind himself not to fold, under that tone. Had to remind himself that this man had forfeited his right to be a father when he had followed the way of sin, and until he repented, Lancel could not accept this man as his father.

No matter how much he wanted to.

The High Sparrow gave his father a thin smile. “The King,” he said. “I thought that would have been quite clear.”

Kevan ground his teeth. “The King…acknowledges that there is more he could do, to help the smallfolk,” he said, and now his eyes were on Lancel, and Lancel quickly lowered his gaze, lest he be forced to speak to the man. “And he would like to provide for them, but it is not within anyone’s authority to hand the King over to the people, nor for the people to judge one who has been named king by the gods themselves. And he is…very sorry for his neglect of them before now, but does not acknowledge their riots as the correct action, now.”

The High Sparrow didn’t bat an eye. “I am afraid the people have been quite clear in what they want. The King may have been chosen by the gods, perhaps, but he abuses the authority that was invested in him, harms those who have done nothing but give him their love, and openly debases the gods with idolatry and cruelty.”

Kevan’s jaw ticked. Lancel recognized that look, as well. 

"I understand that you have no interest in playing with the lives of children," Kevan said, leaning forward, body poised with threat, his patience worn thin. "That the idea of forcing the King to submit to your authority is not worth your life, your convictions, your ambitions, whatever they are. And so. I will ask again. Perhaps you will consider what it is that the…smallfolk want.”

The High Sparrow smiled thinly. “I am afraid that the smallfolk have made their united will quite clear. The King may have been chosen by the gods, but he must answer to the people, and the people will not rest until he has been released into their care, that a fair trial of the King’s actions since his coronation may be ensured, and not one biased in the favor of the Crown.”

Kevan’s face went very pale, then. “You mean to try the King in a court,” he said the words very slowly, and for the first time since he had heard the idea, Lancel realized how foolish it sounded, with those words.

His father had always had a way of making his more foolish ideas sound quite silly, and Lancel felt like a fool, for only a moment, before the High Sparrow spoke again.

"Clearly," the High Sparrow said, "You have not much thought for the gods. For your king has disobeyed their laws so many times, and must answer for it. Surely a godly man would understand that.’

Kevan chewed on the inside of his cheek. “The smallfolk do not have the authority to try the King,” he said, slowly. 

The High Sparrow met Kevan’s eyes for several long moments, and Lancel found himself annoyed that he couldn't read what the High Sparrow was thinking, from that gaze.

“They do, in fact, if the King is seen to be acting against the will of the gods,” the High Sparrow said, and then he smiled. “And besides, would you step outside the Sept and tell that to the smallfolk? That they have no right to try their king?”

Kevan lifted a brow. “Is that a threat?” He demanded.

The High Sparrow's eyes gleamed. "We must all face a true judgment, Lord Kevan. I cannot say what the will of the gods is, but I firmly believe that they will now only make that will known in a trial of this treacherous king.”

Kevan ground his teeth. “The King is prepared to offer food and supplies to the smallfolk,” he said. “To absolve anyone who was involved in destroying the statue of the Maiden, and to-”

“Unless the King is willing to submit to a trial,” the High Sparrow interrupted him, “The smallfolk have no interest in false promises which he will only go back on, the moment the smallfolk submit themselves to him once more. And no interest in following a sinner king.”

Kevan’s jaw ticked again. He looked very close to rolling his eyes. Lancel shifted on his feet. He did not. “Then we have nothing more to say to one another,” he said, coldly, looking disgusted. “You will lead all of those people to their deaths, rather than allow them to gain what little they can from the Crown.”

The sparrows behind Lancel did not even flinch at the accusation, though Lancel did.

He knew his family. They would not back down.

But neither would the High Sparrow, nor the smallfolk. Even if they did not have the High Sparrow to lead them, Lancel had no doubt that they would continue their riots until blood filled every street in King’s Landing.

Joffrey was a sinner, and a cruel tyrant. He had to go, Lancel knew that, as did the smallfolk who had suffered since the beginning of his reign.

The High Sparrow nodded, as well. “I suppose that we do not,” he said, and sounded quite sad over the fact.

Lancel felt sad, as well, that his father was acting so foolish, that he could not see the light which had become so clear to Lancel.

And then he glanced up, and his father was staring right at him. “Lancel,” he said, the words pleading and demanding all at once. “Come with me.”

Behind Lancel, the other sparrows shifted in disgust at the plea, and Lancel felt something twist unpleasantly in his stomach. He swallowed hard.

Kevan’s eyes hardened, and he held a hand out to his son. Lancel shifted uncomfortably on his feet. “Lancel.”

Lancel glanced at the High Sparrow, who sent him a gentle nod.

“I…My place is here, Father,” he said, softly, and hated the way his voice broke a little, under those words. His father’s eyes hardened. “With those who have repented of their sins. Please. Do the same.”

Kevan’s face was set in stone, now. Lancel wondered for a moment why he did not just order his guards to take Lancel, before he remembered that even if the guards might win this fight, within a place where blood should not be shed, but they would not win against the crowd outside.

Kevan jabbed a finger at the High Sparrow. “This is not over,” he ground out. 

The High Sparrow smiled. It was not the kind smile that Lancel had come to expect from him. “I did not expect that it would be,” he said, calmly. And then he held out his arm. Lancel took it without a second thought, and led him out of the Sept before his father.

"My family will retaliate," he warned the High Sparrow, as they walked down the steps, the smallfolk clamoring to learn what had been said within the Sept, pushing in all around them. The other sparrows pushed them back. "They will not back down."

The High Sparrow's gaze was sad. "Then the gods will punish them," he said, and the words sounded very much like a promise.

Chapter 371: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Well, there it is,” Bronn muttered ahead of them, sounding wary and wondering all at once. She wondered if he had ever been here, as a sellsword, not that there would have been much use for them in the Reach that she knew of, before the war.

"It's beautiful," Sansa breathed, staring up at the hill upon which Highgarden sat, and could freely admit that it was.

It was nothing like Winterfell, and far more like King's Landing, save without the scent of salt water and shit and blood in the air. Instead there were roses, enough to make her feel sick to her stomach, and grass, as far as the eye could see, and beautiful sunlight, streaming ever so perfectly down on the castle, where it sat above a harbor they had narrowly avoided by horseback.

She could see why Margaery had so loved living here. She imagined that she would have enjoyed it here, as well, had she had the chance to live in such a place.

She swallowed hard, and glanced back rather nervously at Tyrion, still a little confused, though she could not admit those words aloud.

She understood why he had brought her along, in some respects. He was worried about what she would get up to, alone in King’s Landing, at Joffrey’s mercy.

But she also didn’t understand why he might send her here, to the home of his own enemies who rather adored her, rather than banishing her to the Rock where she might do no harm.

Still, she wasn’t going to ask, if he wasn’t going to let her speak to people other than those whom he deemed appropriate to speak to. As part of her punishment, she supposed.

As their horses neared the castle, the wide gates of Highgarden swung open, and, with some trepidation, Sansa followed her husband off their horses and into the wide open courtyard, full of so much green and yet somehow still reminding her achingly of home.

An army seemed to have gathered in that courtyard. An army of soldiers with hands on their swords, and then an army of lords and ladies, gathered around in the courtyard, waiting, all waiting as Sansa and the rest of her husband’s entourage entered, the gates swinging ominously shut behind them.

Pod jumped a little, at the clanging of the gates. Sansa took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. 

She had not wanted to come here, she remembered. In fact, she very much did not want to come here. She didn't...This was where Margaery had grown up, and there was something very wrong about coming to visit when she was gone, especially as they were here to ask the Tyrells to forget her altogether, in order to establish their alliance once more.

Her teeth gritted.

She didn't want to be here, but she wasn't going to let a single thought of that show on her features. Her lord husband had demanded that of her, and she could at least pretend, if she did not have to open her mouth.

Garlan Tyrell stood with the other ladies of House Tyrell, but Sansa did not see Lord Mace, and a part of her was almost relieved. The less members of a House which had been so wronged by the one she had been forced to live with for so long, the better, she couldn't help but think, and then wondered where the thought had come from.

Dear gods, if only Stannis Baratheon had used the information she had sent him, and before she'd had to come here. She wouldn't have to look on Margaery's family with such guilt, knowing what Cersei Lannister had likely done to her.

When she glanced up, Lady Olenna, leaning heavily on a cane, was staring directly at her. Sansa swallowed hard, and glanced around the courtyard, which, besides the retinue, did not appear to have been prepared at all for the arrival of their guests.

Sansa had learned enough from her mother as a child to know that this was a statement as much as anything Lord Garlan might say, the same with the fact that the Lord of Highgarden was not there to greet them. She swallowed, glancing at her husband, certain that he would have noticed all of this, as well.

But her husband was staring at the armed guards lining the outskirts of the courtyard, and Sansa supposed that spoke for itself, as well.

“My lord Lannister,” Garlan Tyrell, whom Sansa briefly remembered meeting at the wedding of his sister, stepped forward, and didn’t bother to extend his hand to Tyrion. He looked older now, and grimmer. 

She supposed he might have said the same about her, had he met her before her family had been so brutally massacred.

“I am here to extend the hand of greeting to you,” Garlan said calmly, and all of the guards positioned around the courtyard seemed to tense, at that, “on behalf of my lord father, who is away, just now. He will return, of course, but in the mean time, I hold Highgarden for him.”

Sansa noticed that he very carefully didn’t mention where his lord father had gone, and Tyrion did not ask.

“Lord Garlan,” Tyrion said, rather loudly, as he eyed the man. “I’m told of your victory at Storm’s End. A part of me thought you might rather remain there.”

Garlan’s lips twitched, as he turned to Tyrion. “Lord Randyl Tarly has the situation well in hand, from what I understand,” he said, in a tone far more chilly than the one he had just used with Sansa. “Lord Tyrion.”

He said the word ‘lord’ as if it were a cuss word, and Tyrion didn’t so much as bat an eye. “Well, we are glad that you are here to extend the invitation of friendship with us, my lord,” he said, just as coolly.

Sansa struggled not to roll her eyes.

“I am not so sure that we would call it friendship, here,” Garlan said, raising his chin. “We understand that you extend the hand of friendship to us, however undeserving of it as your House may be, in order to make certain demands of us, here in our own home. Now. If you and your..." he glanced dispassionately at Bronn and Brienne, "companions could surrender your weapons, we will not have them here."

Tyrion gritted his teeth, and motioned for the others to do as they had been told. Brienne looked hesitant, but Bronn smirked as if he knew something the Tyrells didn't, as he shoved his sword at a waiting servant.

Tyrion sighed. “Allow me to introduce my-”

"Lady Sansa," Lord Garlan said, his voice quiet but infused with a calm sort of strength as he gazed at her, ignoring Tyrion altogether, then. Despite his melancholy state, and the coldness with which he had treated Tyrion, he was just as beautiful as his siblings. Had been. "I'm told you and my brother were to be married, once upon a time."

Sansa, despite herself, smiled. "I was told that as well, Lord Garlan. I am sorry for your recent loss."

His eyebrows cocked. "I'm also told that my lady sister called you 'Sansa,' and you called her 'Margaery.' I'm afraid that I must insist you do me the same favor."

Sansa hesitated. "Garlan," she said finally, the informal sounding terribly strong on her lips, no matter that he had compared it to her doing the same with Margaery.

Garlan smiled sadly. “You are most welcome in Highgarden, Sansa,” he said, and then turned, beckoning to one of the other women waiting in the courtyard. “Allow me to introduce to you my wife, Lady Leonette, once more.”

Sansa managed a real smile, this time. She remembered Leonette rather fondly, after the time they had spent together while Margaery had been preparing for her marriage to Joffrey, what seemed like a lifetime ago.

Of course, those memories were now soured, but she tried not to let any of that show on her face.

“Lady Leonette,” she said, and Leonette clasped her hands and beamed at her.

It was only then that Sansa realized how very…pregnant the Lady in question was, and she smiled once more, and tried not to think of Margaery, and her need for an heir.

If she’d had an heir, perhaps Cersei would never have touched her.

“They’ll be here before winter,” Leonette said, noticing Sansa’s look.

Sansa startled. “They?” She echoed.

Leonette’s smile widened. “The maesters say they’ll be twins,” she told Sansa. “We pray for boys, of course.”

Garlan’s smile was thin. “Or a boy and a girl.”

Tyrion glanced between the two of them, and then dipped his head. “I’m…Congratulations, my lord, my lady,” he said, and Sansa blinked then, realized why he was so formally congratulating them.

Margaery, Loras, and Willas were all dead.

Garlan was the new Heir to Highgarden, and his heirs would be as well, once they were born. 

House Tyrell wasn’t quite as dying a breed as the Lannisters had thought it to be, and Sansa couldn’t quite help the way that her smile widened, at that thought.

Garlan almost seemed to notice the look, his eyes twinkling, before he turned back to Tyrion. “You’ve chosen a good time to come, in any case,” he told Tyrion. “We are hosting a celebration, throughout this next week.”

Sansa almost let her jaw drop open, at the audacity of the Tyrells to invite the Lannisters to treat with them, only to celebrate their victories in this war that they had just declared openly against the Lannisters.

She remembered that she was a lady before that, however.

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “Celebrating?” He echoed, coolly.

Garlan smirked, openly now, and reached out, wrapping an arm around his wife’s waist. “You’ll remember my dear cousin Elinor, handmaiden to my sister the Queen, while she lived.”

Tyrion grimaced. “Yes, of course.”

“She is to be wed,” Garlan continued. “Finally. I know how much she loved my sister, and yet she had a duty to her heart, as well, one we hope will be healed, with this marriage. To Ser Alyn Ambrose, soon to be a lord of the Reach.”

Tyrion blinked. “A lord?”

“Oh yes,” Garlan said, lips thin. “We have quite a few lordships to pass out, just now, considering the many flowers we have lost in war.”

The sleight made Sansa flinch. Somehow, Tyrion managed not to.

“Ah,” he said, instead, ignoring Bronn’s undignified snort, in the background. “Well, we thank you for inviting us, then.”

“As I believe my obtuse grandson just mentioned, we didn’t invite you,” a very familiar voice interrupted then, and Sansa blinked, her heart skipping a beat as she glanced up at Olenna.

The old woman marched into the courtyard out of a small side door that led into the rest of the castle, dressed all in black lace, and leaning rather heavily on a cane, as well as Lady Alla, who walked slowly beside her. Alla glanced up at Sansa, and gave her a small smile. The guards stood at greater attention, as their lady neared.

And gods, somehow, Sansa had missed these people.

Tyrion cleared his throat, giving Lady Olenna a short bow. “My lady,” he said. “I suppose that is true, though I thank you for letting us in, all the same.”

"Lord Tyrion," Olenna said, and her smirk was full of smugness. "I hear that you've been having some problems in King's Landing."

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "Perhaps if we might dispel with the negotiations until the Lady Sansa and myself have rested...the journey has been a tiring one."

Olenna rolled her eyes. "By all means, I would not wish to start negotiations too early," she said.

Tyrion's eyes narrowed. "Lady Olenna," he dipped his head to her.

Olenna smirked, eyes glinting, just now. “I’m sure rooms have been arranged for you,” she said, glancing at Leonette as if to confirm this. The woman nodded. “Good. Then I suppose you may go. We’ll be having supper in some hours, however, and if you miss it, I shan’t order my servants to prepare you more.”

Tyrion blinked at her.

Sansa knew the laws of hospitality well enough, as the daughter of Catelyn Stark. Knew what that meant.

The Tyrells had allowed them here, but they were hardly welcomed, honored guests.

“Of course,” Tyrion said, finally, before turning to one of the other women standing in the courtyard. “And Lady Alerie. I would like to extend my-”

The woman, whom Sansa remembered perhaps less than Garlan, suddenly turned and fled the courtyard, letting out a loud sob in her wake, and several of her ladies hurried along behind her.

Olenna watched the scene along with the rest of them, but once Alerie was gone, let out a harrumph. “No accounting for class, though I suppose there is no blaming her when there are Lannisters in sight,” she muttered, under her breath, and then turned back to them.

“Well,” she said, clapping her hands together as her sharp eyes turned on Sansa. Sansa felt herself shrink under that assessing gaze, even as her jaw had fallen open at the woman's earlier words. “Lady Sansa shall have quarters close to my own,” she told Leonette. “See to it.”

Sansa twitched. The Tyrells could not have made their disdain for the Lannister come to negotiate with them any more clear, with that gesture, but none of them so much as flinched at Lady Olenna's proclamation.

She glanced at her husband.

Tyrion stiffened. “My lady wife will room with me,” he said, coolly.

Olenna’s eyes glinted. “Unless you’d prefer to sleep in the stables,” she said, “I can’t think of a single open room which might accommodate you both," she said. "And I would hope that after everything the poor Lady Sansa has suffered since coming under your care, you would not inflict that upon her, as well."

Tyrion’s jaw ticked. “Lady Olenna-”

“Do see to it,” she said to Leonette again, totally ignoring Tyrion, now. “I understand Lord Tyrion’s chambers shall be in the guest quarters. In my humble opinion," Bronn snorted, but Olenna did not seem to notice, " he should be glad they are not in the dungeons.”

And with that, Lady Olenna turned on her heels was gone, cane scraping against the cobblestones, dragging a rather reluctant Lady Alla along behind her.

Chapter 372: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The Sept offered her no comfort, anymore. The longer she knelt on the floor, staring up at those disapproving Dornish faces of the Seven, the angrier Margaery felt herself become.

She wondered if this was how Sansa felt, as a prisoner of the Lannisters, and yet MArgaery wasn’t a prisoner of he Martells so much as she was the cruel caprice of the gods, the longer she spent in Dorne, in this fucking Sept.

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym’s voice whispered near her ear, and Margaery froze, where she knelt. “Perhaps if you looked more like you were praying, the people wouldn’t stare so.”

Margaery blinked her eyes open, and glanced back over her shoulder, wincing a little when she realized how many people were actually staring at her.

She gritted her teeth, and faced forward once more.

Fuck them, she thought bitterly. Loras wasn’t here, Willas was dead, and she had nothing to say to these gods. If Arianne wanted to see the pious queen she once was, she was a fool.

That girl had died on the ship.

And it was not as if she found comfort these days in any case, with the knowledge she had learned from lady Nym’s own admittance.

Prince Doran did not even know that she was here. Suddenly, the weeks she had already spent here felt like a fucking waste, and Margaery did not even know what she had been bothered with, working so hard here.

She had come here for a purpose, and that purpose was to watch the Lannisters bleed. All of them, and she had been resolved in that long before Loras had disappeared beneath the waves.

But it seemed that coming here might have been a mistake, because she did not imagine that Lady Nym had sought to threaten Myrcella out of some sort of misplaced revenge for Oberyn Martell.

No. It made far more sense that Margaery had stumbled into the middle of some foolish family feud, and one that Margaery had no interest in coming between whatsoever. 

Let the Martells eat themselves away. She had expected them to be better than the Lannisters, and yet here they were, proving her wrong.

“Lady Nym,” she said quietly, and Lady Nym hesitated for a moment before kneeling down beside her.

She felt hesitant speaking to the other woman at all, and yet Arianne kept her so isolated that Margaery knew if she did not, it was unlikely she would speak to anyone unless it was at the lavish parties she was all but forced to attend.

Lady Nym had plotted to kill a child, had betrayed her own sisters, but surely Margaery was no better. She, too, plotted the deaths of the Lannisters - all of them, and beyond that, had gotten her own brothers killed.

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym said, in that same, bland tone she had used when she had all but admitted that she had been the one to threaten Princess Myrcella, and had let all of her sisters take the blame for it.

Despite her justifications of a moment ago, Margaery shivered, at the sound of that tone.

“What is it that you pray for?” Margaery asked her, curious despite herself. She wasn’t certain that she truly wanted to know, and yet she very much did, at the same time.

Lady Nym hummed, glancing up at the gods. “Vengeance,” she breathed, and the words didn’t surprise Margaery at all.

Rather, they disappointed her.

“For Oberyn?” She asked, and felt Lady Nym’s eyes on her, then. She pointedly did not look at the other woman.

“Yes,” Lady Nym said, in a tone that suggested that was not all. “I loved my father. He was not always kind to us, but he was always good to us. He would not have wanted us to sit by and do nothing with his death, and neither does the rest of Dorne.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “But is that all?’

Now Lady Nym was definitely watching her. “I’ve told you that I want vengeance on the people who killed my father,” she said. “You are married into that family. Why should I tell you more?”

Margaery hummed. “I assume you’ve either already decided that I should die for that knowledge,” she said quietly, “In which case, you’ve hatched some plan to strangle me in my sleep before I am handed over to the Lannisters in exchange for your cousin, or you’ve some other purpose in admitting to me what you did.”

Lady Nym was silent for several long moments. Margaery swayed, where she knelt.

“Do you know, I had no intention of harming the girl,” Lady Nym said, and this time, margaery chanced a glance at her. “I would not have told you that I was behind the attack, after all, if that had been my intent.”

Which was what Margaery had suspected, after she had given herself some time to think about it, but Margaery couldn’t help but wonder what the warning had meant. If Lady Nym had wanted to get Myrcella out of Dorne, had there been an actual threat against her that Lady Nym had been party to, and Margaery had been reading this whole situation wrong?

Or had she simply wanted Myrcella out of Dorne because she hated all Lannisters, and wanted to declare war on them because they had locked away Trystane after he followed his wife to King’s Landing?

And where did Arianne fit into all of this?

Gods, Margaery was starting to get a headache.

Margaery bowed her head in the direction of the Stranger, closing her eyes once more. “I too pray for vengeance.”

She whispered the words, and there was something damning in admitting them, as if she had said something that came straight from her soul, and something which she should never have admitted, not to this woman.

There was something almost magnetic about Lady Nym, something which drew Margaery too her, now that she realized the predator inside this woman, and Margaery could not keep herself from gravitating towards her, now.

There were some in this world who were prey, as Loras had been, and some who were predators, as Margaery had thought at first arianne Martell was.

She was beginning to think that Lady Nym fit that description far more.

And Margaery intended to join that class, one day.

Silence met her proclamation.

Then, “I think you misunderstand me, Your Grace. My version of vengeance does not leave room for-”

“Please, I wish to speak with Her Grace. It is of the utmost importance,” a familiar voice said, and Margaery found herself opening her eyes only to roll them.

She found that Lady Nym almost looked as annoyed as she felt.

But still, Margaery had spent over a year as Joffrey’s wife, and she knew this game well enough, even if she was having such a difficult time figuring out Lady Nym’s.

“Ser Andrey,” she said, biting back a sigh as she stood, turning around to smile at the man, where he stood gesturing behind one of the septons who blocked his direct path to her. “How surprising, to find you here.”

Her words were as dry as the desert they were currently protected from.

The man looked to be near grinning. “Should it be, your Grace? We all must visit the Sept at some point, even if I only come once or twice a year.”

Lady Nym, at Margaery’s side, snorted a little, at those words.

“Of course not,” Margaery said, managing a smile. “I only meant it was surprising that you were here while the Lady Nym and I are here. Quite the coincidence.”

Andrey’s jaw clenched, just a little. 

“The Princess thought you would not be safe on the return journey, and asked me to accompany you,” he said. “We get our fair share of riots here, as well.”

Margaery bit back a snort. “And here I thought that was why the Lady Nym accompanied me.” She held her arm out expectantly to Lady Nym, who after a moment, took it. “Though I suppose we do welcome your company, Ser Andrey.”

Ser Andrey gave her an indecipherable look. “The Princess wishes you to return to the palace as soon as possible, your Grace,” he informed her. “There has been a riot in the streets, on account of a guard letting it be known that you are here in Sunspear.”

Margaery froze, where she stood, glancing sideways at Lady Nym before facing Andrey. “On account of me?” She asked.

She was not accustomed to being the reason for a riot.

Andrey’s jaw flexed. “The…people of Dorne are not exactly happy at a Lannister queen being present in Sunspear,” he told her. “The Princess has been managing the situation thus far, but news has gotten out. It was part of the reason Princess Myrcella was forced to return to King’s landing.”

Margaery’s lips twitched. “And here I was, thinking she had been sent back because someone directly threatened her life,” she said, and Lady Nym was still as a statue, beside her.

Andrey took a deep breath, holding his hand out to her. “The death of Prince Oberyn has had an…ill effect on all of us,” he told her, and, after a moment, Margaery took his arm, and allowed him to lead her out of the back of the Sept, the way she had come the first time with Lady Nym.

Margaery tried not to flinch at the quick reminder of Oberyn. In fact, these days she tried not to think of him at all, for all that the reminder of him was present everywhere she went in Dorne.

There was no litter waiting for her, behind the Sept. Rather, there were a dozen Sun Guards, and Margaery grimaced, seeing them.

“Am I under arrest once more?” She asked Ser Andrey.

He hesitated. “No, Your Grace. These guards are here for your protection. The people know you’ve been within the Sept today, and they-”

“Fuck the King!” 

She could hear the shout even from where she stood, a battle cry quickly taken up by dozens more within the next seconds, and Margaery sighed.

“I see,” she said, forcing a pleasant expression. “Is it safe to go back to the palace now, or should we wait within the Sept until they disperse?”

Ser Andrey looked almost guilty, then. “The Princess has demanded that you return, Your Grace,” he said. “She does not want a riot upon the Sept, and she believes the palace is the best place to contain you, until the riot quells.”

Margaery nodded. “Of course,” she said. “Lead the way, by all means.”

And then Ser Andrey was pulling his sword loose, commanding the guards around them to protect the Queen at all costs, even as the smallfolk seemed to appear out of nowhere, all of them furious, pounding their fists in the air, screaming at her the way the smallfolk of King’s Landing screamed about the Lannisters.

Margaery was not so used to being hated.

It was an unsettling sensation, and she found herself moving closer to Ser Andrey, where he stood beside her, ready to protect her the moment one of those peasants slipped through her barrier of guards.

Suddenly, she found herself wishing she had asked Lady Nym a bit more about this man who thought he could protect her from an unarmed army of peasants.

They were halfway back to the peasants, the guards protecting Margaery from the rotten fruit being thrown towards her, which at least was not rocks, but unable to protect her from the angry screams of the smallfolk as they accused her of everything from Oberyn’s death to plotting Trystane’s, when it happened.

The rock bashed against Margaery’s cheek, and she felt pain and then blood exploding from her jaw.

She cried out, the shock hitting her more than anything as she stumbled, felt Ser Andrey reaching for her, begging to know if she was all right.

She didn’t answer him, merely reached up and rubbed at her cheek in terror, brought her hand away glistening with bright red blood.

She stared at it.

“Protect the Queen!” She heard the shout again, and then they were moving, Ser Andrey’s hand around her back, holding her down partway so that she was at least partially protected from the rocks being thrown in her direction.

And then one of the peasants broke through her guards’ barrier.

Margaery blinked at the sight of him, his tanned skin glistening with sweat, red from anger as he yelled something in her face, and Margaery’s breath caught in her throat as she stumbled back from him, and then nearly fell over as she remembered that Ser Andrey was still holding her down, bit back a scream as the world seemed to close in around her.

She remembered something that Cersei had said, a lifetime ago, about the smallfolk attacking them in Flea Bottom, and how terrifying that had been for her, while Joffrey merely brushed her off, as he did when he tried to downplay something.

The peasant was screaming something, something that sounded like Oberyn Martell’s name, lunging at her, and Ser Andrey moved to protect her-

The peasant fell beneath Lady Nym’s sword, with a shattered scream, and Margaery watched him fall as a dull sort of numbness settled over her being.

Watched as he fell first to his knees, then flat on the cobblestones, blood pouring from the wound she had inflicted straight through his spine.

It reminded her, a little, of the time that Loras had taken a life for her, when the peasants had been attacking them on account of those fanatics in King’s Landing.

She gritted her teeth, but the sight of the man’s bleeding back didn’t bother her as much as she thought perhaps it should.

She had seen enough death aboard that pirate ship that she had gotten used to it, to the smell that accompanied it, to the screams of the damned, just before the light had faded from their eyes.

The light had not yet faded from this one’s eyes, and a fascinated part of her found Margaery watching until it did.

He let out a pained groan, attempting to push himself up on one hand, and Lady Nym stalked forward, squatting down beside the man.

Ser Andrey moved as if to block Margaery’s view of the man. “Your Grace, we should continue…”

Lady Nym sliced her sword clean through the man’s neck.

There was not quite so much blood, this time.

Lady Nym stood to her feet, wiping her sword off before returning it to its sheath, and when she looked up, she locked eyes with Margaery.

Lady Nym had threatened the life of Myrcella Lannister. Had betrayed and imprisoned her own sisters.

Margaery’s breath caught, for a brief moment, as those dark eyes locked on her own. There was something in them, something feral and terrifying that Margaery couldn’t quite bring herself to pull away from.

Lady Nym was looking at Margaery as if she was reacting to the death Lady Nym had just caused in entirely the wrong way, and perhaps she was. Perhaps she was supposed to be horrified, supposed to turn away and cover her eyes, or cry a little.

Margaery could not even pretend to summon up those emotions that she had found so difficult to choke down while she was married to Joffrey for so long.

Perhaps there really was something wrong with her, like that captain had alluded to, when she had lied to Gendry in order to help him escape. Perhaps she had fundamentally changed, and shouldn’t even be alive anymore, after that damned ship had gone down.

And then Lady Nym’s head dipped into what was almost a nod, and she turned, as if they hadn’t shared…whatever that was, turning back to Ser Andrey. “We should go back to the palace. Now.”

Ser Andrey glanced between them in bemusement, and then shrugged his thin shoulders. “Of course,” he said, far too amiably, and held out his arm for Margaery’s once more.

When Margaery took it, it felt like sliding into a new skin, and one she recognized far too well.

She smiled at him. Ser Andrey’s brows furrowed, and he almost looked nervous. Lady Nym, before she moved to slide in behind them, smirked.

Chapter 373: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Ser Andrey, it seemed, was never far from her side, these days, sometimes closer than the Lady Nym ever was, much to Margaery’s annoyance.

She didn’t realize it at first; he seemed to be worried about her, after the riot, though Margaery could not imagine why, after the way she had reacted to Lady Nym killing that man.

And then, the day after, he was at her chambers, asking if she would take a walk with him around the palace, and then if she would like to eat with him. The next day, he was there as well.

Margaery could not remember the last time she had been courted, except this time, she knew it was not romantic. At least, not on Arianne’s end.

Still, she loathed turning him down, because she knew that was not how she was meant to play the game, and clearly Lady Nym thought her too subtle.

She didn’t know how to expose her own feelings about the Lannisters without exposing herself for a traitor, when she still wasn’t sure that she had them on her side.

He came to call on her as often as possible, especially now that Arianne seemed convinced that the best way to protect Margaery was to keep her in the chambers that had been allowed for her, and before that, for Princess Myrcella. He said he thought she might be lonely, and since Margaery rarely got visitors these days beyond a daily visit from arianne, asking how she was doing but remaining as polite and distant as ever, or her constant guard in Lady Nym, Margaery supposed that she could not refuse him.

Besides, the isolation was getting to her, more than she liked to admit. Whatever game Arianne was playing with her now, Margaery was ashamed to admit that it was working.

He brought her gifts each time he came, as well. Flowers that he had picked from the gardens Margaery couldn’t walk through, because some assassin might come for her, cocoa, which was delightful, she had to admit, here more than it had ever been in King’s Landing, lemon cakes, which reminded her painfully of someone she couldn’t afford to think about, these days.

Clothes that she was never going to wear.

And when he left, always, Margaery instructed Lady Nym to get rid of them.

“Are you sure, Your Grace?” Lady Nym would always ask her, expression guarded. “They are most expensive.”

Margaery snorted. “If you like them so much,” she told the girl, who hadn’t eaten a single sweet morsel in Margaery’s presence, nor worn anything more extravagant than men’s trousers and plain brown shirts, “then you may have them.”

Lady Nym smirked when she said those things, and dutifully got rid of the gifts. Margaery got the impression that the fact Margaery kept refusing them made her, for some strange reason, happy.

Finally, Margaery was beginning to grow tired of it all. The isolation, the fact that her visit here seemed to lack purpose, the gifts.

The moment the door closed behind Ser Andrey, Margaery let out a long sigh and fell back on her divan.

“Tell me, Lady Nym,” Margaery said, as the door closed behind the man, “Has your Princess ordered him to sleep with me, or merely to befriend me?”

He was certainly ambitious, if Arianne had not given the order. She could see that he wanted that from her, which at least was an improvement over merely being given an order from his princess, and yet…she could not understand why.

She was no longer conventionally beautiful enough to enjoy such attentions, and besides that, she was the wife of the Queen. That such a thing could easily cost his head should not be worth it. 

Lady Nym froze, at those words. “Your Grace, that would be…quite adulterous,” she said, finally.

Margaery snorted. “You have been most kind hosts, Lady Nym, but I do not think either of you are above ensuring my treason is known to the Crown, the moment it happens.” She leaned close. “I will let you in on a little secret, however. Ser Andrey is not…to my interest.”

Lady Nym met her eyes for several moments, and then smirked. Something seemed to pass between them then, something that had Margaery leaning back a little more comfortably in her chair. 

“That’s what I said, Your Grace, but the Princess was very insistent that we give him at least a valiant effort.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Well, do inform the Princess, next time you make your report to her, please,” she said, and went back to her embroidery.

She could feel Lady Nym’s eyes on her, all the same. “What is it?’

“Ser Andrey told me you asked about my sisters,” Lady Nym said, and that got Margaery’s attention, had her setting aside her embroidery once more. “That you said you felt pity for them, having to be locked away as they were.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood, and then nodded, slowly. “They are just girls,” she said, more convinced of that now than ever, with the knowledge that the woman before her had set them up to take such a fall.

Lady Nym raised a brow. “You know, when you first walked into the throne room,” she siad, calmly, “I thought there was no way you were the true Queen, no matter what Ellaria said. You were a weak little thing, shivering and looking around like you might faint right away, and I thought you had to be an imposter, or near death’s door.”

Margaery smirked. “I am glad to know you had such a high opinion of me,” she murmured, and Lady Nym rolled her eyes.

“But the more time I spend with you-”

“Guarding me,” Margaery corrected, under her breath.

“The more I realize you are not what you seem, not at all. I am surprised Ellaria let such a viper into our nest, when she crows so for peace, these days.”

Margaery lifted a brow. “Who does she crow to?” She asked, and Lady Nym gestured to Margaery’s embroidery, once more.

“I think you missed a stitch, Your Grace,” she said, pointedly, and Margaery bit back a grown, annoyed that every time she seemed to take a step forward here, the Martells were taking two.

She worked on her stitches for several more moments, the work beautifully monotonous, and then, “How did the smallfolk figure out about my being in Dorne?” She asked softly.

She felt Lady Nym’s eyes on her once more, but she didn’t dare to look up, not this time.

“There were plenty who saw Ellaria bring you to the palace,” she said. “And plenty more who saw you at the Sept. I am sure word just…spread.”

“Those peasants seemed happy enough with me,” Margaery said, softly. This time, she did glance up. “Before the riot.”

Lady Nym grimaced. “Yes, well, you can’t expect everyone to like you.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “Does Arianne?”

And that got Lady Nym’s attention, the way nothing else had seemed to before she had noticed Margaery’s reaction to her killing that peasant. 

“Is there something wrong with your stay here, your Grace?” She asked. “Something for which I could intercede on your behalf?”

Margaery set aside her embroidery. “Since you asked,” she said, smirking a little, "I am as pampered as I am sure the Princess Myrcella was," she said calmly. "Though the poor girl likely did not have as many offers of beddings as I."

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. "I could...perhaps speak to the Princess Arianne for you, Your Grace," she said, and Margaery blinked at her, moving her fingers around her plate.

"Why do you talk to me the way you do?" she asked. "It does not come naturally for you."

Lady Nym squinted at her for a moment, and then rolled her eyes. "Would you rather I didn't?"

Margaery smirked. "Yes," she said. "I might find it refreshing."

Her protector shrugged, staring down at Margaery’s embroidery. She could admit it was not her best; she was rather distracted, today. "Then I'll make sure the men stop."

"Thank you," Margaery said, drawing the words out.

Lady Nym didn’t stop squinting. “You don’t strike me as a very ladylike queen,” she said. “I would have thought you might enjoy the men.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “Tell me, Lady Nym, does your Lady Ellaria sleep with other lovers, now that Prince Oberyn is dead?”

Lady Nym flinched, and then, “My father’s paramour has always been loyal to him,” she said, almost spitting the words.

Margaery hadn’t meant to make her angry, and yet the words had left her all the same, and she was rather annoyed with the constant string of lovers, after all.

Meeting her monkey's eyes as it perched on the end of her bed, Margaery lifted the embroidery back into her lap.

"Why are you here, Lady Nym?" Margaery asked. “You, specifically? I can see in your every expression how you loathe me, and I give you no cause to like me better. I cannot believe you volunteered to be my protector, as you claim."

Lady Nym hesitated, and then gave her a stiff shake of her head. "I am to see to your comfort in Sunspear, Your Grace," she said calmly. "I should surely do...whatever is necessary to ensure that."

Margaery glared at her for a moment, and then nodded.

"And to ensure that I do not, somehow, leave Sunspear," she said. "Though there are half a dozen guards outside my door.”

Lady Nym hesitated, and then shrugged, a little. 

If she was honest with herself, she had expected nothing less, from the moment she had arrived here.

Margaery felt her heart clog in her throat, as she remembered how fluidly Lady Nym had cut through that peasant.

“The Princess intimated to me that she planned to trade me for her brother, in King’s Landing,” Margaery breathed out, something like terror filling her.

Stupid, stupid, stupid.

“She doesn’t intend to do that at all, does she?” Margaery whispered.

When she glanced up, Lady Nym’s eyes were the only thing to answer her question, but she read that answer easily enough in them.

Jumping to her feet, Margaery marched towards the door.

“Your Grace!” She heard Lady Nym call after her, but she ignored the woman, forcing open the doors and glaring at the Sun Guards outside of them. 

“I want to see the Princess,” she informed them, when they moved as if to block her exit. “If you’re going to stand in my way, then I’m going to stand here and scream until I get what I want like a fucking child, if necessary.”

The guards glanced behind, where Lady Nym was now standing, a grimace on her features, arms crossed over her chest.

“Take her to her,” Lady Nym muttered, letting out a bone deep sigh.

Margaery ignored her altogether, marching past the guards and into the long hall.

“Your Grace, you really should walk behind us,” one of the guards warned. “The Princess is not assured of your safety…”

“Then the Princess can take that up with me, when we speak with each other,” Margaery tossed over her shoulder, far too pleasantly.

Lady Nym grimaced, but didn’t try to protest, not even when they came to the Princess’ chambers and one fo the guards hesitantly suggested that they knock.

Margaery ignored him altogether, throwing open the doors and shoving her way inside.

She was not quite prepared for the sight which greeted her, and grimaced a little as she understood why the guards had suggested they knock.

Arianne was a bold woman, she thought, something like envy spiking through her at the sight of the Princess and Ser Gerold Dayne rutting on the Princess’ divan so openly.

Arianne tossed her head back, not yet seeing Margaery, but the noise of the doors slamming open startled Ser Gerold into glancing up, and he let out a soundless curse that had Arianne’s attention.

“Fuck,” Ser Gerold Dayne shouted, pulling away from Arianne abruptly and scrambling to cover himself.

Arianne didn’t bother with the false modesty, merely reaching for the robe hanging off of the end of the divan they both sat upon, a smirk on her face as she turned to Margaery.

“Your Grace,” she said. “Don’t you knock in King’s Landing, or is such impropriety not to be had there at all?”

"Why are you keeping me here?" Margaery demanded, ignoring the allusion to her barrenness. 

Gerold Dayne stood abruptly to his feet, pulling his trousers on the rest of the way and moving partially away from Arianne, as if that could cover up the evidence of what they had been doing together.

Arianne ignored his cursing, her eyes never once leaving Margaery’s. “Ser Gerold,” she said, almost conversationally, “Perhaps you could escort the guards and Lady Nym from the room?”

Ser Gerold grumbled something under his breath, and then he was storming out of the room, scooping up his shirt on the way out, and slamming the door behind him.

Lady Nym, before she disappeared behind that door, looked almost amused at his frustration, but Margaery didn’t take her eyes off of Arianne long enough to give either of them mind.

Arianne glanced up at her. "Keeping you here?" she repeated incredulously. "Your Grace, as I am sure you might have noticed, I have no interest in keeping you here longer than absolutely necessary. The stench of King's Landing did not wash off of you in that storm, and it follows you with the riots plaguing our streets.”

Margaery flinched, and Arianne's eyes glittered with something like apology, though she did not do so.

Gritting her teeth, Margaery murmured, “And yet every day there is another excuse delaying my departure," she said calmly. "The horses were just raced. There is no escort. The escort is drunk. The riots keep me from leaving. If you value your alliance with the King at all, you will let me leave on the next fucking boat out of this city. Please.”

She knew she shouldn't play her cards so heavily, but Margaery was starting to worry. Starting to worry that the Martells had not told anyone at all about her being here, else someone would have come for her already.

And if they hadn't told anyone that she was here, there must be some reason they wanted her here and the rest of Westeros in the dark about it.

And she had no idea what that reason might be.

Like a snake creeping up her spine, she remembered the words she had read off of that piece of parchment, on the pirate’s ship.

The Tyrells had left Dorne.

Arianne raised a brow at her, seemingly unconcerned by the threats. Still, she sat up, setting aside the grapes in her hand. The silks around her legs fluttered, displaying bare skin, and Margaery sighed.

"You have been adrift for a very long time, Queen Margaery," she said, standing and walking over to Margaery, so that they were barely a hand's length apart. "And I sympathize with the losses you have incurred."

Margaery closed her eyes. "Then you will understand my desire to return to my family-"

"Your family is not in King's Landing," Arianne interrupted her, and Margaery's eyes shot open. Arianne cocked her head. "And I very much doubt that they will ever be welcome there again."

Margaery felt as if the breath had been knocked out of her. A cold something like fear slithered down her belly.

"What...what are you talking about?"

Arianne's smile was cold. Come to think of it, Margaery did not think the other woman's smiles, to her or anyone save perhaps Ellaria’s when she had first arrived, had ever been soft. 

"It was...just before you must have washed up on our borders," Arianne said, voice dripping with that mock sympathy again. "House Tyrell has declared war on House Lannister."

She couldn't breathe.

Dimly, Margaery was aware of the divan slamming against the backs of her thighs, the rapid beating of her heart. She couldn't look at Arianne.

House Tyrell has declared war on House Lannister.

Why in the seven hells had they done that? What was her father even thinking, at this point? Was he thinking?

"You are under my protection, so you must understand why I cannot allow you to return to King's Landing," Arianne said, and Margaery lifted her head.

"Why?" she asked. "Why did they..."

Her grandmother was smarter than that, surely. Knew they did not have a legal claim to the throne, that no one would support them, and they would get nothing from Stannis now…

"As I understand, it was all very dramatic," Arianne mused, which did not answer Margaery’s question at all. She was still eying Margaery as if she thought the younger woman would break. Margaery thought perhaps the assessment was not as far off as she might hope. 

"Mace Tyrell had already all but broken the alliance with House Lannister when they attempted to marry a Lefford to Joffrey rather than another Tyrell, after deciding you were dead.” Margaery closed her eyes, the other woman's words grating against her ears. "But soon after, he declared war on account of your brother and yourself being murdered by the Lannisters, and Joffrey being an illegitimate incestuous bastard.”

She sounded far more amused than she ought to be, Margaery thought, annoyance filling her.

So this was the Arianne who had been hiding from her since she had arrived.

Margaery swallowed hard. "I don't understand," she breathed. "Why did they declare war, if they had already broken the alliance?"

Arianne shrugged. "They claimed that they had new information, implicating House Lannister in the deaths of Willas, Loras, and you...because you had learned that the rumors Ned Stark spoke against the King were true, and he was nothing more than a bastard. Because Cersei Lannister preferred the arms of her brother and lover to those of her husband. Because she had loathed you from the start."

Margaery could feel bile rising in her throat. What.

How could they be so fucking stupid?

Had they seen her body, to decide such a reckless act?

"You are my light, dear girl," her grandmother, a finger under her chin, lifting it gently. "Never doubt that I would demolish kingdoms for you, even Renly's. If you are unhappy with him, I will see to it that House Tyrell does not honor your marriage, no matter what your father says.”

The words, from a half forgotten memory of a frightened young girl running to her grandmother's chambers in the middle of the night before her wedding, summoned themselves into Margaery's mind, and she felt almost sick again.

And that had been about Renly, a sweet fop, not Joffrey the Illborn.

This hadn't been her father, she realized dully.

Of course her grandmother would do this. Of course she would not see the purpose in a lasting legacy, as Tywin Lannister had always boasted of wanting, when her grandchildren were gone.

Garlan. Garlan remained, though. How could she do this to Garlan? To the child Leonette was yet to have?

"I...I can't..."

"Here," a voice said, and Margaery glanced up, startled to realize that Arianne had walked over to her without her noticing, a glass of wine outstretched from her lithe, warm fingers.

Margaery took it without thinking, gulped it down without a pause.

Arianne hummed. "They are doing rather well," she commented, and Margaery found herself wishing she had not drunk the Dornish Red so fast. "And I doubt the Lannisters would not make use of the opportunity, were the golden daughter of Highgarden returned to their care, to use you as a bargaining chip with them, so I doubt you would actually be hurt, but I do not wish to chance it until I understand the situation better.”

Margaery licked her lips, the taste of wine still bitter upon them. "Nor would House Martell, perhaps, unless House Tyrell began encroaching upon Dorne's borders."

Arianne grinned at her. "You are smarter than they say you are, Your Grace. I must admit, I wondered, when you arrived here, still looking like a drenched cat, expecting that we would not see through your anger and pain and turn you away.”

A hostage.

She had known that she was already an “honored guest” of the Martells here, had planned on that from the beginning.

She had not expected to be a war hostage, played between two fighting Houses the way the pirate had planned to play her off from the beginning.

Margaery hiccuped. “What now?” She asked, as calmly as she could manage.

Arianne smiled at her. “I think that’s rather up to you, Your Grace,” she said, coolly. 

Margaery swallowed. “I think I shall retire now," she said calmly, "Unless you require a lock of my hair to send either to King's Landing or Highgarden, when the time comes that you ‘decide’ how safe I should be amongst either of them.”

For the first time, Arianne's smile looked genuine. "I do not think that will be necessary quite yet, Your Grace," she said.

Margaery hesitated. "Quite yet?" she asked, and Arianne's smile grew, just a little.

"You are, of course, an honored guest here, Your Grace," she repeated words she had said some time ago, though Margaery saw that they had a very different meaning than she had taken from them, then. “And you will remain here until I have decided which House has…earned House Martell’s allegiance.”

Gods, a silent scream had settled in the back of her throat, and suddenly she had to leave these chambers, before she let it loose in front of this dangerous woman.

Who had been playing her from the beginning, intending to keep her as prisoner here not to trade for Trystane, but to see which House won, and then give her to them.

Margaery wondered if Arianne truly gave a fuck about her brother’s position in King’s Landing or if, like Prince Oberyn’s death, it served as yet another reminder of how much the Lannisters had stolen from them, when she truly seemed to believe that the Tyrells would win this war.

Godsdamnit, Margaery thought. None of this was as she had wanted it to be. If her family had just fucking held their peace, she would still have a hand to play, here. And now? She had nothing. Nothing but the chance that the Lannisters would not crawl to a victory like the cockroaches they had proven themselves to be.

Fuck this woman, Margaery thought vindictively, the shock still rocking through her system.

"And should I truly want to leave your gilded cage?" she asked pointedly. “Or want…more than I have encountered here yet?”

Arianne shrugged. "As I have told you, Your Grace, that would be far too dangerous, for you. I take my protection of those who cannot protect themselves very seriously."

Margaery wondered if she was supposed to believe that, with the way Ser Jaime had come rushing in to rescue his daughter. Niece. Whatever the fuck she was to him.

"I see," she said hoarsely, and took another sip of the wine.

Arianne raised her voice, and suddenly the guards outside the Princess' chambers were within. "The Queen is not feeling well," she said. "Please escort her back to her chambers, and see she remains there.”

Arianne was a puzzling woman. She blew hot, as her uncle had, and yet Margaery thought this was the first time she had successfully manipulated a foreign ruler into doing exactly as she wished them to.

Or perhaps Arianne was merely playing her all of this time, spying for her father in order to fuck Margaery over when she attempted to return to King's Landing. It would make sense, with the certain inconsistencies in Lady Nym’s story.

And still, she didn’t know what the fuck was going on. She understood now that Arianne was willing to sell to whichever side won, but not to throw in with either.

And Margaery needed to get her there, but she didn’t know if that was possible, anymore.

Chapter 374: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As it turned out, Tyrion’s chambers were as close to being dungeons without actually being in them, and Sansa wasn’t certain whether to be amused by the Tyrells’ pettiness or annoyed on her husband’s behalf.

Mostly though, she felt a petty sense of relief, that her husband should know what she had felt, at the hands of the Lannisters, for years.

He was certainly annoyed, however, insisting that even though Sansa’s chambers were nowhere near his (they could not have been farther away, in fact), she come to him after Shae had finished helping her unpack.

There was little enough to unpack; Sansa had few belongings to begin with, most of her dresses given her by Margaery, and most of those she had left behind in King’s Landing, in any case. 

Tyrion had been concerned that, despite the secretive way they had fled King’s Landing, the smallfolk might happen upon them anyway, and try to attack them solely for their belongings.

Sansa supposed she might have been more concerned about the shock of blonde hair, but then, she supposed that hardly mattered now.

They had made it out, if falling into the hands of the Tyrells at this point was truly considered ‘out.’ 

Her own chambers were quite beautiful; the Tyrells had installed her near Lady Olenna’s chambers, as she had said, and yet Sansa had seen no sign of the other woman. Instead, she saw the beautiful balcony outside her chambers, a balcony she had never had in King’s Landing, with a beautiful view of the same waters, but a different harbor, one that didn’t feel so entrapping, the way the one in King’s Landing did.

And the bed…it was huge, and the softest thing she had ever touched. The whole room smelled vaguely of rose water, and there was an adjoining room just for the chamber pot and washing. 

Shae had almost looked impressed with it, walking inside. 

But there were guards down the hall, and Sansa didn’t want to think about whether those guards were intended to keep her in, the way they were in King’s Landing, or whether they were intended to keep her husband out.

She didn’t want to think too much about that at all. She understood the politics well enough; the Tyrells were making it very clear that they had no love for Tyrion, at the moment, which she understood well enough, but that the Lady Sansa was still a welcome guest here, and, knowing what she did about their desire for Winterfell, regardless fo the fact that Stannis owned it now, she understood that, too.

Still, the rooms were…nice.

Then she made her way to her husband’s chambers, Shae at her side, looking annoyed more than anything when they passed the guards, who looked singularly annoyed by their doing so.

Sansa ignored them, because suddenly she saw a skirt, flying around a corner, heard the rustle of clothes brushing against each other, closed her eyes at the trill of laughter which rang through hear ears, though no one was before them.

Margaery had promised to take her to Highgarden, when all of this was over. Had been so excited at the prospect of them getting away from Joffrey for a little while, of coming to this place where it would just be the two of them.

“Sansa?” Shae asked, reaching out gently and touching her arm. “Everything all right?’

The trilling laughter was gone. Sansa forced her eyes open, forced a smile in Shae’s direction. “Of course,” she lied. “Everything is…everything is fine.”

Sansa grimaced, glancing around her husband’s chambers as Shae bustled about in something like irritation, having gone with Sansa to unpack at first. She scoffed at the state of the rooms before turning back to Tyrion and Sansa.

“They could have just put you in the prison,” she muttered, and Sansa held back a snort.

“Where are Ser Bronn and Lady Brienne?” Sansa asked, softly.

Tyrion grimaced. “They were also given separate corners, a bit far from where the rest of us are, but not quite the dungeons,” he sounded more amused at the Tyrells’ pettiness than anything.

Sansa swallowed. “They’re…not happy,” she said, fully understanding why, while also remembering what Shae had said to her, on the road, words which she was fairly certain Tyrion had not wanted her to know. 

Tyrion snorted. “No, and they’re sure to make sure we all know it,” he muttered, gesturing back to his chambers. “With these chambers, the way we were greeted, the barely concealed disdain. This is more than just their own feelings. This is politics.”

Sansa gritted her teeth. “They’re not quite so bad as the ones I was given before we were wed, Husband. That was politics,” she muttered, and her husband blinked, staring at her. 

“Sansa…”

“I’m not really sure why I’m here,” she said, calmly,. “I would much rather sit in my chambers and rest before supper. I’m…overtired.”

Tyrion blinked at her, before his face pulled into a rather unpleasant expression. “Sansa…”

“After all, I can’t possibly have something to contribute to this conversation,” she added, and her husband pinched the bridge of his nose.

“I think…”

“Lady Sansa!” A familiar voice said, and Sansa blinked before she turned around, staring at Lady Alla, where she stood in the doorway.

Sansa turned her back on her husband, ignoring the glance Shae sent her way. “Lady Alla,” she said, dipping into a little curtsey for the other girl. “How lovely to see you again, if only we could have done so under better circumstances.”

Alla gave her a rather forced smile. “I feel exactly the same,” she said. “Lady Alerie has invited you for a meal with her and her gooddaughter, Lady Leonette.”

Sansa blinked. “Oh,” she said, glancing back at her husband, this time. “I wasn’t…”

Tyrion shook his head. “I would be happy to accompany my wife for…”

Lady alla grimaced, folding her hands together in front of her. “Unfortunately, my lord, I am afraid that the invitation did not extend to your lordship, or any other members of your party. Merely the Lady Sansa.”

Tyrion exchanged a glance with Shae. “I am not certain if that is a good idea. The Lady Sansa-”

“Is, the Lady Alerie hopes, capable of making up her own mind on such small matters, which do not pertain to her husband,” Alla interrupted him, face flaming, the words carefully rehearsed, Sansa couldn’t help but notice.

Sansa sucked in a breath, all the same, glancing at Shae, and then her husband.

“Well,” Tyrion said, “I’m sure the Lady Sansa can tell you, as she has just told me, she is very tired.”

Sansa lifted her chin at her husband, annoyed. She supposed this was part of his…dedication to his plot to keep her under control, to punish her for her attempts at treason. After all, what was this but another chance to be alone with the enemy and plot treason with them?

She sighed, subsiding a little. If this was yet another one of the terms of her husband’s demands, then she could do nothing but acquiesce, even if a part of her wanted to go with Alla merely for the chance to speak with the other girl, after everything that had happened since the last time they had spoken.

She did remember the way Alla had tried to warn her, before they had left for Highgarden, in her own cagey way. She had wanted to warn Sansa, and then the Tyrells had gone to war, which meant that most of the Tyrells had already known what was happening, even Alla, young though she was.

And she knew that the young girl had lost her mother, just before that had happened.

Alla forced a smile. “I’ve been informed to remind you that you are but…hostile guests here,” she said, slowly. “And if the Lady Sansa cannot accompany me, I am to tell Lord Garlan that your chambers are not…suitable enough.”

“Small enough, you mean?” Tyrion asked, lips twitching. “Tell me, these do not sound like the kindly Lady Alerie’s words. Why does Lady Olenna not merely tell me these things to my face?”

Alla ground her teeth. “I am merely relaying what I was told, my lord,” she said, calmly.

Sansa rolled her eyes. “I would be happy to have a meal with Lady Alerie and Lady Leonette,” she interrupted, before this conversation could get anymore obnoxious in her mind.

Tyrion shot her a glare. Shae bit the inside of her cheek.

Alla smiled. “I’m glad,” she said, reaching out a hand toward Sansa. Sansa hesitated, glancing at her husband before reaching out and taking it. She heard his sigh, bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood.

Her husband couldn't do anything to her here, after all, regardless of what he seemed to think. He could have done something to her in King’s Landing, and she could admit that she had been reckless while living in King’s Landing, with her messages to Stannis, but they were no longer in King’s Landing, and he had been the one to bring her here.

Alla gave her hand a gentle squeeze, and when Sansa glanced at the other girl, her eyes were gentle, pitying.

Sansa’s spine stiffened. She had been tired of being pitied when she had sent those letters to Stannis.

She still felt that way, no matter how many lectures her husband was prepared to give her. Here, they were not even sharing the same chambers.

“At least allow my wife’s lady to attend to her-” Tyrion began, but Sansa interrupted him, vertigo filling her.

“She’s not my lady,” she told Alla. “She’s my husband’s…” she didn’t meet Shae’s eyes, “companion.”

Alla glanced between the two of them. “I see,” she said, and then all but dragged Sansa out of the room.

Sansa just barely managed to shut Tyrion’s door behind the two of them before Alla started laughing.

Sansa turned, staring at her incredulously as Alla dropped her hand.

“I’m sorry,” Alla said, still smirking, in a way that reminded Sansa at least a little bit of Margaery. “It’s just…what does your husband imagine is going to happen, now that he is here?”

Sansa bit her lip, thinking of Shae’s words to her, about Bravos. “I…”

She on longer knew if he had been planning on anything happening, now that he was here. She wasn’t even entirely certain why he had insisted on coming here at all, save to exhaust all other options.

“Did Lady Alerie really invite me to a meal?’ She asked, softly. “Not…Lady Olenna?”

Alla nodded. “She was very insistent. Said she…wanted to meet the girl who had…” she bit her lip, and Sansa saw that her eyes were already shining, despite the laughter of a moment ago. “So captivated her late daughter.”

Sansa gulped. “I…” she shook her head. “That’s kind of her,” she admitted, and Alla nodded. “How did she…find out?”

Alla shook her head. “I’ve been a near constant companion to the Lady Alerie since…” she bit he lip until Sansa saw a small trickle of blood. 

Since her mother had died, Sansa took that to mean.

“I’m sorry,” she said, softly. “I know how hard it is, to lose a mother,” she said, and Alla shook her head.

“My mother was lost,” she said, just as soft. “What happened to you was…” she shook her head. “I’m glad that you’re here, Sansa. You will be so much happier here than you were in King’s Landing.”

Sansa swallowed. “Alla, I’m just here with my lord husband to negotiate with your House,” she explained. “I don’t expect to stay here for very long.”

She didn’t know how to explain that a part of her wished she had never had to come to this place, that a part of her couldn't help but think about how Margaery had once promised to bring her here, how every time she looked down a new corridor, she expected Margaery to come walking out of it, smiling at her with that secretive half smile she always managed to make look so beautiful.

Sansa sucked in a breath, and let it out slowly, and didn’t explain any of this to Alla.

Alla gave her a look, and then just shrugged her thin shoulders and led Sansa the rest of the way down the hall.

“So,” she said, when the silence between them had grown oppressive, and Alla’s words were twirling little too hard around in Sansa’s head, “How do you like Highgarden so far?”

Sansa sucked in a breath. “It’s…beautiful,” she admitted, which at leas twas true. 

And it was. Highgarden was beautiful, and even the air smelled nice, and it was nothing, without Margaery here at her side.

Alla nodded enthusiastically. “I’m glad you think so,” she admitted. “I simply adore it, here. I didn’t live here for long with Margaery, when she was preparing to become Renly’s queen, and now that I’m staying…”

Sansa’s brow furrowed. “Why are you staying now, then?” She asked, and tried not to flinch at how harshly the words came out.

Alla blinked at her. “I…” She looked startled for a moment, as if she honestly hadn’t expected the question, and for a moment Sansa felt a flash of pity for her. “Lady Alerie requested that I stay,” she finally said, sounding as if she had revealed more than she should have, and Sansa’s eyes narrowed, wondering why that should be controversial. “She’s lost a daughter, and I a mother, and I couldn’t refuse her.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. She had almost forgotten about Alla’s mother, lost to childbirth while Alla had still been in King’s Landing with the other Tyrell girls. 

But she didn’t get the chance to convey her sympathies again, because already they were coming into a short dining hall, where three guards and two other women were waiting for them.

Sansa’s breath caught a little.

Highgarden was something out of a fairytale, everywhere except perhaps her husband’s chambers, and even those were not so bad.

The dining hall, small though it was, looked as though it had been built out of solid gold. 

The two women sitting at the table laden with food in the middle of the room turned to greet them, when Alla and Sansa entered, and Leonette’s face lit up in recognition at the sight of Sansa, even as she placed a hand over her swollen belly and reached for some more food.

Sansa couldn’t help but smile a little, at that.

She had honestly expected Lady Olenna to be the other woman seated at this table, despite Alla’s insistence that it had been Lady Alerie to issue the invitation, and so was rather surprised when the short, middle aged woman reached out to her.

Despite her age, being near of an age with Sansa’s mother, had she still been living, Alerie possessed an ethereal sort of beauty. Like her daughter, she was not conventionally beautiful, and yet there was something about her which intrigued Sansa, just looking at her, the way she had always felt intrigued with Margaery.

Or, perhaps, not quite the same way.

Sansa suddenly felt she knew what Margaery would have looked like in twenty years’ time, had the gods allowed her to live.

She swallowed hard, throat suddenly very dry.

“Lady Sansa,” the woman greeted, getting to her feet and reaching out to take Sansa’s hands into her own. “How lovely to finally meet you. Margaery talked much about you, while she was…” she sniffed. “While she was here.”

Sansa swallowed hard. “I am…sorry for your loss, my lady,” she said. 

Alerie sniffed, taking a seat and all but pulling Sansa into the seat beside her. “We have all lost someone,” she said softly. “Someone…wonderful. And to think the last thing I said to her…” she shook her head, as Alla took the seat beside Leonette. “But I have Alla here, to help in my struggles as I help in hers, I can only hope. And there is some hope to be had, as well, in dear Leonette.”

Leonette swallowed, reaching out and taking a bite of the food in front of her without ceremony. That was when Sansa realized that her own meal had already been set out, though she had not yet been here.

It felt…strangely like home, that lack of ceremony, and Sansa found herself swallowing hard, at the sight.

She liked it, she realized.

Everything about Highgarden so far, she had liked, and she wasn’t certain how she felt about that, because she didn’t want to like any of it.

“Pray you have sons, Leonette,” Alerie said, eyes soft and wet as she turned towards her gooddaughter. In another life, Sansa might have been her gooddaughter, as well. “I do, every day. Sons are easier.”

Sansa glanced sharply at the other woman, brows furrowed, but Leonette was already clapping her hands together, face impassive.

“Eat, Lady Sansa,” she said. “We’ve all been waiting for you to arrive, and as a pregnant woman, which I hope you never have to experience, we do not wait on ceremony, here.”

Sansa forced out a laugh. “I see,” she said, and reached down, tearing off a piece of the bread in front of her because that was what was asked of her.

She wasn’t particularly hungry. Hadn’t been when she had defied her husband to accompany Lady alla here.

But a part of her still felt pettily happy, that she had managed to disobey him so early into his rules, and there wasn’t a damned thing he could do about it, here, where the Tyrells had made it clear that they didn’t care to let him do anything.

And she didn’t know what that said about her, but she felt a little flutter of thrill, all the same.

She wondered if there wasn’t some small plot in Leonette’s words, however, even as she took a careful bite. She had said she hoped Sansa would never have to experience being pregnant. Had she meant that as a slight against Tyrion, or because the Tyrells feared what should happen if she had an heir?

She swallowed hard, the food suddenly tasting rather dry in her throat.

She had to remind herself that these people, kind though they seemed, were Lannisters with flowers, as someone horrible had once told her. They were kind to her, and she appreciated their kindness, but she had to be careful what she said around them, and what she heard them say.

She was not in this for the Lannisters, of course, and if the Tyrells had somehow devised some plan of destroying them now that they were openly enemies, of course she would be happy enough for that, but Margaery wasn’t here to protect her anymore, and she didn’t know what the Tyrells might intend for her.

Still, the dinner gave her some idea, as it went on.

“Tell me, Lady Sansa,” Alerie said, choosing her words, Sansa thought, with some care, “No one tells us anything, here. Is myrish lace still the best lace to be had in King’s Landing, these days?”

Sansa stared at her, having expected all manner of questions save for that one. She had been prepared for an onslaught about Lannister actions, of late, of the King’s words about his late wife, about the Sparrows and their followers, about the war.

Instead, Lady alerie was asking her about lace.

“I…well, there hasn’t been much time to focus on these things, what with the war,” Sansa said. “The Queen still wears Dornish red, and-”

“The Queen Mother you mean, of course,” Alerie interrupted her. “And a charlatan queen, in any case, opening her legs for her own brother like some mad Targaryen.”

Sansa grimaced. “I…I wouldn't know anything about that, Your Grace,” she admitted, and tried not to think of how very blonde all of the Baratheon children were.

Alerie scoffed, reaching out and giving Sansa a little pinch on the arm. “Eat, darling,” she said. “By the gods, do they feed you there? You poor thing.”

Sansa swallowed, suddenly feeling quite nauseous. “I…”

“I think Lady Sansa is overwhelmed by the journey,” Alla spoke up then, forcing a smile in Alerie’s direction. “I’m sure it was tiring.”

“I’m sure it was,” Alerie muttered, “With Lord Tyrion for company. I’m sorry you had to endure that, even though you are here now, my dear.”

Sansa licked her lips. “I…” she shook her head. “He is not so…”

She couldn’t finish the sentence. Didn’t know how. Not when he had told her off like a child, and punished her like one, and every time she thought of that conversation, she felt black bile rising up in her throat.

She grimaced, taking a deep breath. “I…”

“In any case,” Alerie said, features dripping with sympathy, reaching across the table to take Sansa’s hand into her own, “You’re here now, and we’ll be sure to give you a taste of what really hospitality is like, after all the time you’ve spent with those horrible Lannisters.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. “I…”

“Well, eat, dear,” Alerie said, gesturing to her plate. “For goodness’ sake.”

Leonette coughed, loudly. Alerie turned her attention to the younger woman. “Something wrong?”

Leonette sent her a small smile. “No,” she said. “I think I’m just feeling a bit ill,” she went, on placing a flat hand over her stomach.

Alerie’s face immediately twisted into one of concern. “Well, try not to strain yourself too much,” she said carefully, “Though I would have thought that you would be past such nausea, by now.”

Leonette’s smile was very thin. “I suppose not,” she said. “I do pray to the gods that it will be over soon, though.”

Sansa licked her lips. “When is the child…when are they due?” She asked, softly.

Leonette lifted her eyes to meet Sansa’s. “It won’t be too much longer now,” she admitted. “The maesters say they do not expect me to carry the children to term, being twins, and sitting so heavily inside of me.”

Alerie grinned, then. “Garlan was a very fat child,” she admitted. “You probably have the same problem, and with twins, no less.”

Leonette’s smile seemed a little more genuine, now. “Dear gods, I hope not,” she said. Then, she turned to Sansa. “They used to call him Garlan the Gross, because of it.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. “Cruel,” she said, and thought of all the horrible things Joffrey had called her, since she had come to King’s Landing.

Alla shrugged, taking another sip of her tea. “So,” she said. “I’m surprised your husband even bothered to come here,” she said. “Last I remembered, he didn’t want to negotiate much with us.”

“Alla!” Alerie said, tone sharp, and Alla’s face flushed at the clear reprimand. Alerie turned back to Sansa. “I am sorry, dear. We meant this to be a relaxing meal for you, not an interrogation about issues better left to the menfolk.”

Sansa licked her lips, thought of all the plots she had been involved in in the last year alone, and wondered how much Alerie knew about any of them. “Actually,” she said, very softly. “I think there’s something you should know, something I learned after you left King’s Landing.”

She suddenly felt everyone’s gaze on her, felt that it was genuine, this time, and knew this was why they had invited her to the meal.

Still, she didn’t mind.

She still dreamt about Margaery’s screams, each night. She was not going to add another, to that.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 375: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

She didn’t know how she had expected her grandmother to react to the news of her and her brother’s deaths, but it hadn’t been like this.

If it had, she would never have come to Dorne.

She was here to start a revolution, not to pull the Martells into the middle of one that she did not have all the pieces to.

Margaery took a deep breath, flopping back down onto the bed she had been sleeping in since she had arrived in Dorne, Myrcella’s bed.

She wondered if Myrcella had ever felt this helpless, useless feeling choking up inside her, and wondered why she was thinking about a Lannister in terms approaching sympathy at all.

She took a deep breath, closing her eyes and thinking of Loras, slipping beneath the waters in order to save her…save her for nothing, or so it would seem.

Nothing, because her family had decided that it was perfectly capable of revenge without her, albeit in the stupidest way that she could imagine.

What did they think they were going to accomplish, by declaring war, beyond weakening the one other House in Westeros which stood between Stannis and the Iron Throne? Did they imagine that her father could sit his arse upon the throne without consequence, if they did manage to be rid of Joffrey?

In the corner of the room, Loras was laughing, as he had been doing since Arianne had told her the news which she could see now had been purposely kept from her.

All of the isolation, all of the secretive actions of the Martells, even the people rioting, it was all because of this.

Loras’ laughter grew louder. She glanced up at him, and saw the water dripping off of his fingers, onto the floor.

The floor stayed dry.

Margaery screamed, a scream full of pain and anger, slamming her fist against the wall above her bed.

"Your Grace..." Lady Nym began, and Margaery whirled around, surprised that she had forgotten the other woman was in the room at all.

"Get out!" she screamed, and Lady Nym's features did not falter from the blank mask that they always seemed to wear.

"I am afraid I have been tasked never to leave Your Grace alone," she murmured. "For your own protection, of course. While the Princess takes her protection of you very seriously, there are those in Dorne who will not thank you for bearing the name of Tyrell."

Margaery gritted her teeth. "My brother is dead," she said, "He was my protector before you."

Lady Nym grimaced. "My condol-"

"Therefore, you should be careful," Margaery continued, clasping her hands together in her lap. "My protectors seem to die like flies around me."

Lady Nym didn't so much as flinch at the implied threat. "Duly noted, Your Grace. The Princess mentioned that you would like to go to the Starry Sept."

Margaery lifted her chin. "No," she said. "I think I would like to remain here, in the palace. After all, I have often sought out the grace of the gods, and I get the impression that those in Dorne have not."

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. "Your Grace..."

"You could, at the very least, bring me some wine," Margaery went on. "I could use some, I think.”

She suddenly understood very much why Cersei had taken to drink to soothe herself, when she had come to the pinnacle of power in Westeros.

Lady Nym eyed her warily. “I don’t think that would be wise, Your Grace,” she pointed out, saying the words slowly, as if Margaery were quite thick.

Margaery lifted her chin. “Then it is a good thing you are here to guard me, and not to tell me what you think,” she ground out, and Loras wasn’t laughing, any longer.

She glanced towards the corner he had been in, startled by the silence more than she wanted to admit, only to find that he wasn’t there at all.

The realization caused a pit to fall in her stomach.

Her brothers had died for nothing.

For nothing, because her family had sought vengeance where they should have had patience, where Margaery could at least have gotten something done here.

And now Loras and Willas were both dead, and perhaps her family would win this war against the Lannisters.

But it wasn’t going to mean anything to Margaery, who had been forced to watch both of her brothers die before her eyes, if the Lannisters merely fell in a war.

That wasn’t personal enough.

That wasn’t enough suffering.

It wasn’t what she had plotted away, rotting in a cage on a pirate’s ship, terrified of telling the man her name.

It wasn’t enough.

Lady Nym pursed her lips. “Fine,” she said, and her voice was a little colder, now, but there was still something sharp glinting in her eyes. “Your Grace.”

Margaery’s head jerked up, and she watched as Lady Nym left her alone, all but slamming the door behind her.

The tears came the moment she was alone.

Tears first for Willas, then for Loras, then for herself.

She hated herself, and she hated her brothers for leaving her, and she hated her family just a little bit, for being so impatient to avenge all of them.

When she was a little girl, she had not known if her grandmother loved her. It had not bothered her too much at the time, because she had two wonderful parents who proved very much that they loved her, before she had grown tits and her father had seen her as a chess piece rather than a daughter, but as she had grown older and her grandmother had started to pay more attention to her, Margaery had become naturally more worried about the thought.

And her mother had sat her down, and held Margaery’s hands in her own, and promised her that of course her grandmother loved her. That she would kill for Margaery, and one day, she would ensure that Margaery had the best future she possibly could, as well as the rest of their House.

And Margaery had gradually begun to see that, in every action her grandmother took, though the woman was never overly affectionate.

And now here she was, riskily declaring war for Margaery’s sake, and Margaery did not know what to think of that, not at all.

She sniffed, wiping at her eyes and forcing her spine a little straighter.

No, she did not know what to think of it, but she had to adjust accordingly, just as she had always forced herself to adjust to Joffrey’s antics, because she was a hostage here in Dorne, and she wasn’t going to allow herself to be just a hostage to the Martells.

Wasn’t going to allow herself to be sold off to whichever side won the war, as if these Martells were nothing more than the pirates she had just returned from.

She was a queen, godsdamnit, and she would still have a plan and a backup if Joffrey had so altered her plans, so.

She did not have the full story, this time. Did not know what her family was planning, and she had never actively worked against them before, save for when she had encouraged Sansa to speak against Oberyn for her own protection, though that hadn’t quite been like this.

Her family had declared war, and it was Margaery’s duty, now, to see that they stopped it. To manipulate the game until she was winning, not her family.

She had never quite managed that before. It had never been a concern.

Suddenly, she found herself rather relieved that she had just spent the last month or so on a ship full of pirates, where her only concern had been her own life.

It made her feel slightly less selfish, just now.

Because her family being at war with the Lannisters wasn’t going to help her own goals. It would be nothing, to hear from leagues away that someone had skewered her husband, or thrown Cersei from the Tower of the Hand.

She wanted to be the one doing the pushing, and that wasn’t going to happen if she didn’t get back to her husband eventually.

Chapter 376: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Myrcella forgot sometimes how young her younger brother was.

Forgot, far too often, that he was just a child, because sometimes she looked at him, and heard him speak, and thought that his voice should not belong to that little body, because her brother had grown so old in the time that she had been away.

It hurt, watching him speak.

“Do you think the Sparrows are going to take the Keep?” He whispered to her, burying his face in her skirts, and Myrcella glanced helplessly up at her husband in answer, because this was the third time in as many days that Tommen had asked the question, and she didn’t know what to tell him, she truly didn’t.

It had been over a week since her Uncle Kevan’s failed negotiations with the Sparrows, where their leader had said the only thing he would accept was Joffrey’s head, or all but that, in a trial made by the people. Where the people had yet to stop their riots outside of the Keep, screaming for justice for the King, screaming for the gods to reign down justice on a corrupt, vile family.

At one point, Myrcella had been certain that they were actually going to break down the doors. The gold cloaks were finding it difficult enough to hold them back; she’d heard that more and more reinforcements were being recalled from the North to fight them off, and more and more gold cloaks were dying at the hands of an angry mobs, their swords lost to these militant fanatics.

Cersei had sent them to the Black Cells that night, to sleep in cramped, cold cells that were the furthest part of the Keep from the main doors. Myrcella hadn’t gotten much sleep that night, and she didn’t think Trystane had either, leaning against her, Ser Jaime guarding their cell all through the night and whispering stories to them long into it, when it became clear that they weren’t going to be getting much sleeping.

The next morning, the gate had been backed up by large stones that had been dragged from the statue of the late queen by rather selfless guards. Myrcella supposed it was useful for something, then.

When Joffrey had laughed at the suggestion when it was told to him, but not before a flash of fear filled his eyes, as those wide, desperate eyes turned towards…Ser Jaime, as if pleading to know that his uncle was going to take care of him, was going to make sure he wasn’t handed over to the Sparrows.

If it was up to Myrcella, perhaps he would have had something to fear, but Jaime, all pursed lips and closed off expression since Brienne of Tarth had left King’s Landing, had sworn then and there that no one would be coming for the King.

Privately, Myrcella thought it would be a miracle if the Sparrows didn’t take the Keep, and a part of her wondered if it wouldn’t be right for them to do so.

If they were right about everything they had accused her family of, and this was nothing more but penance from the gods.

Her husband shot her a sympathetic glance, and then said loudly to Tommen, “Tommen, why don’t I teach you a game?”

Her brother leaned back from her, and Myrcella almost wilted in relief, the moment he was away from her. 

She used to be good at this; comforting her brother. After Joffrey would torment him, he would come running to her, not to their mother or any of his nannies, and Myrcella would hold him close and tell him stories about faraway brave princes who would never harm their siblings, who fought off dragons with axes and married the beautiful princesses, and everyone lived happily ever after.

And now, she did not even have those stories to cling to, because those had all been lies, as well.

Tommen glanced at her husband, and Trystane gave him a rather wide smile that she knew was false. “What sort of game?”

Trystane grinned. “Well, it’s fun,” he said, but then gestured around to Tommen’s chambers, the ones her uncle/father had agreed seemed to be the safest for all of them. “It’s called tennis, and it’s something that we play all of the time, in Dorne.”

Tommen squinted at him suspiciously.

She didn’t know what her younger brother thought of trystane. She knew that her husband had not been able to spend as much time with him as she would like, and there was an obvious enough reason for that, but she thought that Tommen eyed him warily more than she would like.

She just wished the people who mattered in her life would get along, for once.

“Tennis,” Tommen said the word slowly. “What is it?”

Trystane shrugged. “Well, it’s something that we can’t play here, unfortunately,” he said, sending Tommen a wink even as Myrcella’s worries clogged her throat. “We’d have to go somewhere with a bit more room, and find some…well, I suppose sticks would be the closest thing.”

Tommen raised an eyebrow. “Is this like sparring? Because Ser Loras was already teaching me to use a real sword, before he…” he coughed. “I mean…”

Trystane sent Myrcella a sad look, before reaching out and taking Tommen’s hand in his. “It’s nothing like sparring,” he promised. “It’s all for fun.”

Tommen sniffed. “Sparring…sparring could be fun, sometimes,” he said. “When Ser Loras was teaching me. When Joffrey tries to teach me, it’s just…not fun.”

Myrcella’s eyes narrowed. “Joffrey tries to teach you to spar?” She demanded, and perhaps didn’t realize how shrill her voice sounded until Trystane sent her a warning look. She subsided as her little brother turned around to face her.

“Yeah,” he said, shrugging. “He says that if I’m to be king someday, then I have to learn, so that I can crush any enemies that try to rise against me.”

Myrcella was hard pressed not to roll her eyes. She couldn’t imagine her older brother going out with a sword against even one of these smallfolk, much less a real war.

A real war, she thought and snorted. As if she had ever been in as much danger as she was right now, with a bunch of peasants shouting outside their doors, demanding the head of the King.

Trystane, unlike Myrcella, looked like he was trying hard not to smirk. “Well, perhaps we can just start with tennis,” he told Tommen. “It’s nothing that your brother the King would object to,” he promised, when Tommen looked nervous. “It’s actually quite an active game.”

Tommen eyed him. “All right,” he said, nodding eagerly, like a young pup, and Myrcella forced herself to hide her smile when her brother turned back to her. “Where can we go?”

Trystane grinned. “Well, I’ve been thinking about it,” he admitted, glancing at Myrcella with a look that could only mean trouble. “And you know the dining hall where your brother, ah, remarried Myrcella and I?”

Tommen’s eyes got very wide. “I don’t think Mother would like us to go there unsupervised,” he said, and Myrcella’s heart clenched.

“When was the last time you went to part of the Keep by yourself, Tommen?” She asked, as nonchalantly as she could manage, and resolutely did not look in Trystane’s direction.

Tommen shrugged, and that one shrug told her all that she wanted to know, and more.

She hated it.

“Let’s go,” she said, and Tommen glanced up at her sharply, for she had been just as vocal as their mother, in recent days, about staying right here and not taking any necessary risks.

Trystane grinned. “We’ll need a ball,” he said, and Tommen jumped to his feet.

“I have one,” he said, and Myrcella met Trystane’s eyes above her brother’s head, and sent him a grateful smile.

Trystane winked at her. Myrcella blushed; it was the sort of wink he didn’t normally send her in front of anyone else.

And then Tommen was turning back, ball raised expectantly in his hand. “We can use the sparring sticks that Ser Loras had me start out with, too,” he said helpfully. “I have them around here somewhere.”

Trystane raised an eyebrow. “You kept them?”

Tommen shrugged, looking suddenly shy. “I…It was fun,” he defended.

Myrcella smiled, then, “Then we should probably go before Mother sends another guard down to check on us.”

They normally would be under guard even now, but Myrcella understood there was some sort of security breach, and (uncle) Jaime had gone to deal with that, saying he would be right back.

That had been over an hour ago.

They made their way to the dining hall in question, and Myrcella flinched a little, looking out at it.

She remembered the way Joffrey had all but dragged her up to see her husband, where he stood in front of the man meant to marry them, and she shivered a little.

Trystane reached out, placing a hand over hers.

The tables had been dragged from the room after that feast, since this was hardly the room usually used for family meals, and Myrcella saw that the room was rather conducive to tennis, though they didn’t have a net.

Myrcella squeezed her husband’s hand.

“Well, we’ll have to make sure that neither of us steps…” Trystane screwed his face up, as Tommen turned expectantly to look at him. “Past that spot.” He pointed vaguely to a spot somewhere in the middle of the hall. “Or that if you don’t hit your ball beyond it, you don’t win a point.”

Tommen’s brows furrowed. “But how do you play?”

And Trystane proceeded to explain the rules of the game to him, rather animatedly, in that way that only Trystane could be animated about such games.

Myrcella smiled a little, remembering how he had explained the same game to her, when she had first come to Dorne. Her septa had been scandalized, at the thought of Myrcella getting herself all sweaty and hot playing such a game, and protested that it was not the done thing, when Myrcella turned to her expectantly.

Arianne had insisted that Myrcella be allowed to play, despite her septa’s huffing.

She hadn’t allowed Myrcella to take off her skirts when Trystane insisted that it would help and that his cousins did it all the time, however.

“Is Myrce going to play?” Tommen asked suddenly, and both boys turned back to her.

Myrcella shrugged. “It’s a two person game,” she said. “Or four, sometimes. But I’ll play the winner.”

Trystane winked at Tommen. “She’s a very good player,” he promised. “You won’t want to play her until you’ve mastered the game a little yourself.”

Tommen grinned. “All right,” he said, and then Trystane was picking up one of the sticks and the ball, and running to the opposite end of the hall.

Myrcella rolled her eyes at his antics, as he tossed the ball up in the air and then smacked it with the stick, rather surprised that his homemade version of the game worked, though she supposed this ball was smaller than the ones they usually used for this game in Dorne.

It took Tommen several more times to actually hit the ball, and she saw something of their older brother in him as he pouted about it until he finally managed.

She grinned and clapped loudly.

And then Trystane hit back one of the balls rather too hard, and it slammed into Tommen’s cheek.

Myrcella felt the breath knock out of her as if the ball had hit her, instead. Her brother let out a sharp cry, but he didn’t fall, and Myrcella saw no blood from the wound.

Of course, this was just when her mother, expression hard, marched into the room with three armed guards.

“Jaime’s replacements went to find you, and you weren’t in your rooms,” she was all but shouting, as she walked inside. “What in the seven hells are you doing…” she paused abruptly, seeing the quickly forming bruise on her son’s cheek, as two slow tears slipped down his cheeks. Her eyes immediately twisted to Trystane.

Myrcella felt a knot twisting in her stomach. “This isn’t what it looks like,” she began, but her mother hadn’t listened to her when Myrcella tried to tell her the horrible things that Joffrey had done to her, so she supposed there was no reason to expect that she would listen, now.

“Arrest him!” Cersei screeched at the guards, who wasted no time in doing exactly that. She ignored them, however, rushing over to her son and checking him over almost obsessively. “Did he hit you?”

“He didn’t mean to,” Tommen offered, weakly. “We were playing a game-”

Cersei’s keen gaze took in the ball and the stick in her son’s hands. She whirled around. “You were lobbying a ball at my son?” She demanded.

Trystane opened and closed his mouth, seeming to realize that he wasn’t going to get anything done by trying to defend himself.

“You could have hurt him,” Cersei snapped.

“He didn’t,” Myrcella said, crossing her arms over her chest. “Tell her, Tommen.”

Tommen bit his lip. “He didn’t,” he said, obediently. 

Cersei rolled her eyes. “Why were you even here?” She demanded. “You could have been seriously injured, playing such an active game when you’re not terribly active. And what were you thinking, playing a game like that here?”

Myrcella sighed.

The guards dragged Trystane away before she could manage up a good excuse. She didn’t think ‘having some fun’ was going to work on her mother.

The door slammed behind Trystane and the guards. Myrcella clenched her teeth.

“You can’t do this again,” she gritted out. “Do you really think it’s a good idea to imprison him, again, when we have so few friends left?”

Tommen glanced between the two of them in some confusion.

Cersei’s eyes narrowed. “I have been working tirelessly to keep you and your brothers safe since the smallfolk started rebelling,” she snapped. “I am terrified at any moment that they might break down the gates and slaughter all of us, but I’m sorry that it inconveniences you, this protection.”

Myrcella snorted, turning on her heel and following the guards who had taken her husband away.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Cersei called after her.

For a moment, Myrcella wasn’t really sure.

She knew that her uncle had taken away much of the power that her brother had, at the moment, because of the idiocy he’d been up to recently, that even Cersei seemed to agree that this was the best option.

That Kevan was the Hand of the King, but he’d likely consider this of less importance than the smallfolk. After all, no word was getting in or out of King’s Landing, at the moment.

But her uncle (father) was in the Kingsguard, and the Kingsguard still answered to Joffrey in most ways.

“I don’t think that’s any of your concern, Mother,” she snapped. “Do get Tommen back to his chambers as soon as possible, though, so he keeps believing they’re his whole world.”

Cersei gritted her teeth, and started to yell something after her, but Myrcella shut the door before she could hear what the woman had to say. 

And then Myrcella started moving. Moving until she was standing in front of her brother’s chambers, where he was being kept under house arrest, practically, except for the times when Kevan needed to drag him out for appearances, to make some proclamation that had been carefully decided by the Small Council.

The guards standing outside the King’s door blinked at her.

“Your Grace,” one of them said, sounding surprised.

She suspected her uncle (was he, though?) had told them to keep an eye out for someone dragging her here by the hair, so that Joffrey could have his wicked way with her.

She lifted her chin. “I need to speak with my brother,” she informed them.

They squinted at her. She raised an eyebrow.

“Myrcella,” Joffrey said, sounding bored as she entered his chambers, the doors shutting behind her.

Once upon a time, Myrcella had feared to be alone in her brother’s chambers, even with the guards standing outside.

Jaime was the Lord Commander now, she reminded herself. 

“I suppose you’re here to plead for your traitor husband’s head again, as you seem to have forgotten what family you truly owe your allegiance to,” her brother drawled, and she blinked at him, curled on the edge of his bed like a cat, looking miserable despite his taunting words.

She crossed her arms over her chest. “I have not forgotten that, Brother,” she said, very softly.

She had made a vow, after all.

Myrcella Martell.

She just hadn’t understood that vow until she returned home once more.

Joffrey snorted. “Are you sure your husband’s cock hasn’t caused amnesia?” He spat, and Myrcella would have flinched, three years ago.

“Trystane was not trying to hurt Tommen,” she told him, as gently as she could manage, for she knew from experience that antagonizing him right now would not help her cause. “He was trying to teach him a fun game, because the gods know Tommen could use something to occupy his time with.”

Joffrey ground his teeth, throwing his hands up in the air. He looked exasperated more than anything, and Myrcella wondered if she should even be advocating for her husband not to be locked away, when the Black Cells were clearly the safest place in the Keep, at the moment.

“What am I supposed to think, with the way he’s been against this family since we graciously allowed him into it?”

Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood. “He was teaching him a game,” she repeated. “A Dornish game, which I have played, actually.”

Joffrey’s head jerked up at those words, and Myrcella rather regretted saying them at all, suddenly. “Do you think this is some laughing matter, Sister? The Sparrows, these…these fanatics, they’re going to…”

He stopped speaking suddenly, his face twisting in fear, and Myrcella swallowed hard.

He looked young, too.

Joffrey sank down onto the sofa in the middle of his chambers, moving like a man thrice his age, eyes shining as he raised a fist to his mouth.

Myrcella took a hesitant step forward.

“We’re going to die here,” Joffrey whispered, voice hoarse, and she wondered how long he had been screaming about her husband before she had come to see him. “We’re all going to die here, because these…these smallfolk have gotten it into their heads to rebel against me, and because my wife’s family has abandoned us.”

Myrcella swallowed hard. “It won’t come to that,” she said, and did not even know why she was bothering. Her brother looked up at her, eyes wide and hopeless and so terribly lost, and Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek, and stepped forward.

Joffrey’s eyes widened.

Myrcella kept moving, forced herself not to show weakness as she sat down on the sofa beside him. Their knees were touching.

She couldn’t bring herself to reach for his hand.

“It won’t,” she repeated, because she had to believe it, and because he looked almost like Tommen, just then. “Mother and…and Uncle Kevan, and Jaime, they’ll protect us. They won’t let anything happen to us.”

Joffrey shook his head, looking desperate. “I…” 

And she heard then, what he had been afraid to say in front of a throne room full of courtiers who loathed him and competed for his awards at the same time, when he had looked at their father with such terror in his eyes.

She wondered, sometimes, when her brother touched her the way that a brother should never touch his sister, when he laughed at Tommen’s tears, whether her brother knew.

When they were younger, she remembered walking in on him stabbing a squirrel to death, just to see how it would react. He had been laughing, and when Myrcella had screamed, his face his twisted into one of confusion before it had become anger.

She wondered, sometimes, if he knew what he was. It bothered her still that she didn’t know whether he did, or whether he lived in total obliviousness to his own madness.

But then there were times like this, when the light poked through, and she realized that he knew damn well what he was.

That he knew that at least half the Keep would happily hand him over to the Sparrows if they thought it could save them, and that he did not even know if his own father was amongst those who would.

Myrcella reached out and took his hand in hers. “Uncle Jaime won’t let anyone take you away,” she whispered, and wished she didn’t sound so confident, so reassuring. “He won’t let the Sparrows take you. You’re the King, and you’re his…nephew.”

Joffrey swallowed hard, staring down at their clasped hands as if he didn’t know why she was touching him. “I shouldn’t be afraid of them,” he said, with such conviction. “They’re my subjects, and I should be their god, not the Seven.”

Myrcella swallowed. She opened her mouth, not certain what she thought she could say in response to that, because this was her brother she was talking to, and she remembered all too well the punishment he gave out for anyone seeing him weak, but he moved first.

Moved, curling his head against her neck, leaning into her desperately as his body shook with silent tears, as he clung to her dress so tightly she expected it was torn, now.

She didn’t move, passively allowed him to cling to her as his hand still clung to hers, and was silent.

She wondered if the late Queen had ever had to hold her brother like this. Wondered if she had ever seen him at his true lowest, a scared little boy with no one to lean on.

She suspected that, no matter what tortures the young queen might have faced at Joffrey’s hands, she had never pitied him.

Joffrey sniffed.

The door to his chambers flung open, rattling on its hinges as it slammed into the far wall, and Joffrey pulled away from Myrcella abruptly, wiping at his eyes and pulling his hand from hers.

Myrcella flexed her hand.

“Myrcella,” Jaime burst out, Jaime, Cersei, because she didn’t know what to call them anymore - was it mother or aunt? Father or uncle? - stopping abruptly inside the thrown open door at the sight of the two of them, sitting so close together. His eyes narrowed. “I’ve been looking for you.”

Myrcella swallowed, sliding as nonchalantly as she could manage away from her brother. “Tell the King the new safety measures you have put in place for him, as Lord Commander, Uncle Jaime,” she said imperiously, and tried not to flinch when she realized she sounded far too much like her mother, then.

Jaime glanced surreptitiously between the two of them, before nodding. “Of course,” he said, and then proceeded to give that report, a report of how the Kingsguard would ever be near his side, of how he was to stick only to certain rooms, rooms without windows, of how the gold cloaks were even now preparing a plot alongside their mother to smuggle the King out of King’s Landing, if necessary.

Tyrion had asked for Myrcella and Tommen to be returned to Dorne with Trystane, Jaime had told her.

She would have been long gone by now.

And her mother was only now preparing to smuggle out her brother, she noticed, not her or Tommen.

Joffrey nodded, breathing in deeply as their (father) uncle told them all of this, and then stood to his feet, clapping his hands together.

“Good,” he said, tone still shaky. “Good,” he repeated, a little quieter, now.

Jaime hesitated. “Would you like me to tell you more about that plan, Your Grace?” He asked.

Joffrey shook his head, glancing down at Myrcella. “No,” he said. Then, a little louder, “No. I need you to go and free Prince Trystane from the room we locked him in. Myrcella has just finished explaining to me how he meant no harm to Tommen. I…We should always be vigilant, though.”

Jaime glanced between the two of them once more. “Of course,” he gave a little bow, and Myrcella struggled not to smile. “If Myrcella would like to come with me…?” He held his arm out expectantly.

Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek. “I thought we could all have supper afterwards, actually,” she said, glancing expectantly at Joffrey. “I know we’ve all been put off our appetites of late, but it’s been a while since we’ve all shared a meal together, as a family, and I suspect it would do us all well.”

Jaime’s eyes narrowed. Joffrey beamed. “Yes,” he said. “You’re absolutely right. Margaery…she was always so insistent about having as many meals together as a family as we could. You’re right.”

Myrcella forced a smile. “Good,” she said. “Then, if you don’t mind, why don’t you have Mother prepare it while I go and fetch Trystane?”

Joffrey nodded shakily. “Yes,” he agreed. “Yes, that’s a good idea. A very good idea.”

Jaime rolled his eyes, the moment his back was turned to the King. “We’ll be quick, Your Grace,” he said dryly.

And then, when they were out in the hall and away from Joffrey, her (uncle) father spun around, grabbing her arms and examining them suspiciously.

Myrcella tried not to laugh hysterically. “He didn’t harm me,” she promised, and Jaime squinted at her. “He didn’t.”

Jaime gave her another long look, and then sighed. “Dear gods, girl,” he said, pulling her into a one armed hug that had her squealing in surprise, “Don’t scare me like that again, yes?”

The hug felt almost…nice, compared to the last one she had experienced. She didn't realize she was shaking until Jaime let her go.

Notes:

Yes, the Dornish invented tennis now.
Also, whoa, wasn't getting emails for a little while there, so I was wondering where you all went, haha. Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 377: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa could remember Margaery bringing her out with her to meet the smallfolk, could remember how insistent she had been, about wanting to give back to them, after everything that they had suffered.

She was not surprised that Margaery had learned that trait from her own mother, though she was surprised that the other woman seemed to take her charge as Lady of Highgarden so seriously, going out every other day to bring alms to the smallfolk.

Alerie, it seemed, wanted Sansa never far from her side, from the moment Sansa arrived in Highgarden. She wasn’t certain what to make of that; if Alerie was indulging herself because she knew that Margaery and Sansa had been…friends, or if she didn’t want Sansa getting into trouble or spending time with Tyrion, but the time spent with the other woman was not the burden she had been worried it would be.

Despite seeming more shallow than Margaery in several ways, Alerie was good company, and she was kind. She never pushed Sansa for more information about King’s Landing, like Alla sometimes did, which was a relief when she wasn’t certain how she felt about sharing it, and she treated Sansa like an equal, rather than a child.

That was refreshing, too.

But she did spend an awful amount of time out amongst the smallfolk, and Sansa didn’t know if it was because the recent riots in King’s Landing had dredged up memories of the riot she had barely escaped with her life from, but she didn’t enjoy them as much as she thought the other woman seemed to.

Still, she went, because it meant spending more time with Margaery’s mother, a woman that Margaery had hardly ever mentioned to her while she had lived, and because it meant avoiding Tyrion as much as possible, which was something of a gift for Sansa, since she had arrived here.

And the smallfolk in Oldtown did not seem to want to kill their nobles, which was at least some indication that the Tyrells knew what they were doing.

She smiled at another peasant, as she came forward, a little girl with bright eyes and pigtails, who took the single coin that Sansa offered her (given her by Lady Alerie before they started) rather greedily, but Sansa could not begrudge her that.

Still, behind her, Brienne looked rather displeased with how close the little girl had gotten.

Despite Tyrion being kept so purposely from his wife, Brienne had insisted on accompanying her down into Oldtown, and it seemed that Alerie could not think up an excuse to shield her from that; after all, from what Sansa understood, the Tyrells rather liked Brienne.

Sansa…didn’t know how she felt about that.

She still felt guilt, every time she looked at the other woman and remembered the way she had snapped at her, when Brienne had only been trying to help her save Megga.

“Tell me, Lady Brienne,” she said loudly, when Alerie and her other ladies had gotten a bit ahead of Sansa, without their guards, who didn’t seem to think it necessary to follow too closely behind them, “Do you really think I am in danger from a little girl?”

Brienne stood a little stiffly. “Of course not, my lady,” she said, in that same stiff voice she had used with Sansa since the fateful day they had spoken, and Sansa felt another stab of guilt for that, as well. “But one can never be too vigilant, and I was charged with your protection.”

Sansa lifted her chin. “Not by my husband. By my mother, you mean?”

Brienne’s jaw twitched. “Ser Jaime was the one who asked that I accompany you to Highgarden,” she said, “but the charge was originally your mother’s.”

Sansa raised a brow. She had been wondering why Lady Brienne had suddenly decided to accompany them to Highgarden, when, as far as she knew, there had been no plans for her to do so before, and she had seen the way the other woman seemed to have grown close to Jaime Lannister.

Considering the rumors surrounding him, Sansa could hardly imagine why. She supposed that even though her husband was a dwarf and thought her a child, he was a better match than the Kingslayer who had fathered his own niece and nephews.

“Why?” She asked. “That seems strangely concerned with my welfare.”

Brienne grimaced. “Ser Jaime wanted Princess Myrcella and Prince Tommen to leave King’s Landing, as well,” she said. “But I think he thought his brother would need some protection, coming here. As would you.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. “And what do you think?” She asked pointedly, handing out another coin to an adoring peasant.

She supposed she could almost understand why Lady Alerie and Margaery found this so important, with the way the smallfolk looked at her now.

Brienne pursed her lips. “As I said, my lady, I was charged with your protection,” she continued. “And if you will but allow me, I will follow you wherever you go.”

Sansa licked her lips. She didn’t know how to respond to that, not when Brienne had hardly sought to protect her while she was in King’s Landing. “Wherever I go,” she repeated, and then paused despite the cries of the smallfolk, turning back to the other woman. “Do you think me a child, so in need of your protection?” She demanded, and saw the uncomfortable way Brienne shifted on her feet, the eyes of half a dozen people on them. “I have suffered a great many things in King’s Landing without your protection, and I am safer here in Highgarden than I was in King’s Landing.”

Brienne dipped her head. “Unfortunately, I think that’s true, my lady,” she said, very softly. “And I am sorry for it. Your mother gave me a charge, and I neglected it. And…” she took a deep breath, and Sansa wondered if this woman who had ensnared the Kingslayer was shy. “I do not rightly know how to fulfill it anymore, when your mother charged me with bringing you home.”

“Bringing me home,” Sansa said, the words like a punch to the gut. “My home belongs to Stannis Baratheon now. He has declared that it should not be mine, because my brother disinherited me while he lived, and he has won it by default.”

Brienne nodded. “And that isn’t right, my lady, but it is why I hesitate in my charge.”

For a moment, Sansa allowed herself to think about it. Allowed herself to dream of returning home, with Brienne by her side, Stannis gone and Winterfell abandoned for the taking.

She was reminded of what that fortune teller had told her, that one day, she would return home.

And then Sansa shook her head and started walking again. “I would think that someone bedding the Kingslayer would not have so simple ideas of what is right and wrong.”

She felt Brienne stiffen, beside her, and didn’t realize when the woman had come up to stand right next to her. Another peasant took one of the coins from Sansa’s outstretched hand, thanking her profusely.

Alerie and the other ladies seemed to have gotten quite a bit ahead of them, by now, and yet, Sansa couldn’t bring herself to care.

“My lady…”

“Don’t talk of taking me home again, Lady Brienne,” she said softly, reaching out and taking the other woman’s arm in hers, “And I think we might actually end up being friends.”

Brienne hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. “If that is what you wish, my lady.”

Sansa nodded. “It is,” she said, and licked her lips as she passed out some more coins with her other hand. “Please, will you tell me…” she hesitated, the words clogging in her throat for a moment. “Will you tell me sometime of everything you remember about my mother, from when you last saw her?”

Sansa was beginning to forget what her mother’s face looked like.

Brienne nodded. “Of course, my lady,” she whispered, voice hoarse, and some of the guilt Sansa had been feeling before faded.

“Thank you,” she whispered, just in time for Alerie to turn back to them.

“Come along, child,” she said, holding an arm out for Sansa, and Sansa abandoned Brienne’s to take Alerie’s. “Dear girl, why are you walking so slowly?”

Sansa sent the other woman a grin. “Just taking in the general splendor,” she promised the other woman, which was least half the truth.

Despite the peasants clogging the cobblestoned roads, she was getting a very beautiful picture of Oldtown. The tall spires, the beautiful Sept, how everything glinted against the nearby water. It was beautiful, and what was more, it didn’t stink the way King’s Landing had.

And she almost felt safe, within it, where she had never truly felt safe in King’s Landing that she could remember.

She wondered if Margaery had spent much time here, and was a breath away from asking Alerie, when the other woman spoke first.

She wondered if she would have spent much time here herself, had she actually married Willas Tyrell, the way the Tyrells had wanted. 

“I’m so glad that you’ve come when you have,” Alerie said to her, and Sansa could barely hear the woman over the smallfolk clamoring around them, so she leaned in. “You are just in time, and I think she shall be glad to have you there.”

Sansa squinted. “Just in time?” She repeated. “For what?”

“Elinor’s wedding, of course,” Alerie said, giving her a playful little shake, and it took Sansa a moment to remember that being mentioned, when they had first arrived in Highgarden. Strange, she couldn’t help but think, that no one had spoken a word of it since. “I seem to remember Garlan mentioning it, when you arrived. It will be just several days from now, and I know she regarded you as a friend.”

Sansa squinted at her. She couldn’t say that she had ever regarded Elinor as a friend, though she knew part of that had been her own foolish jealousy.

It seemed foolish now, anyway, with Margaery gone.

“Then I’m glad I won’t be missing it,” Sansa said, and tried not to feel very tired.

Margaery was going to be missing it.

As if she read Sansa’s thoughts, Alerie smiled a sad smile, reaching out and patting Sansa’s arm. “It’s sad,” she admitted, looking nothing but. “That she should be forced to celebrate the happiest day of her life after losing her dear cousin, my daughter,” she said. “But I’m afraid that my goodmother insisted.”

Sansa’s eyes narrowed. It was not lost on her that she had not come into contact with Lady Olenna since the day of their arrival. “Oh?” She asked, softly leading.

Alerie shrugged. “She thought that the Reach could use the rallying of a wedding,” she said, patting Sansa’s hand. “Not everyone in the Reach is happy to declare war on the Lannisters, but a wedding always brings people together to discuss these…differences in opinion.”

Sansa nodded as if she understood, when she truly did not.

Oh, she understood the idea of not everyone in the Reach wanting to fight a war they were not certain to win, when the outcome might not be best for all of them if the Tyrells had no claim to the throne, but she wasn’t certain how a wedding was supposed to help that, especially with an Ambrose.

“Are the Ambroses…against the war?” She asked carefully, not wanting to seem as if she was fishing for information.

Alerie presented her a bright smile and patted her hand again. “I couldn’t say,” she said. “I do tend to avoid politics as a rule. Life is much more pleasant that way.”

Sansa blinked at her, and wondered how this woman could possibly be Margaery’s mother. “I…I suppose that makes sense,” she admitted.

Alerie beamed at her, reaching out and tucking some of Sansa’s hair behind her head. Sansa flinched away a little, without trying to look it.

Alerie’s smile faded a little. “I think I know just where I’ll place you, for the feast,” she said, smiling a little.

Sansa could tell she was grateful, for what Sansa had told her.

“I…I think perhaps I ought to be by my husband,” Sansa said, softly.

Alerie tutted. “Sansa, don’t…don’t take this badly,” she said. “But your Lannister husband, does he mistreat you?”

Sansa blinked at the other woman. “I…No,” she said. “He doesn’t. He has been a most kind husband, since we are wed.”

Alerie hummed. “But it must be hard for you, to know that your husband beds another woman,” she said. “I know that if my husband were to do the same, I would ask the septons for an annulment. And be granted it.”

Sansa shifted uncomfortably. It wasn’t exactly difficult, to figure out what the other woman was implying, and while a part of her very much did want to escape her husband, she wasn’t any sure that marrying a man of the Tyrells’ choosing would be any better.

At least Tyrion wouldn’t take her to bed, and she wasn’t bothered by his relationship with Shae, if she was being honest.

Alerie didn’t seem to mind her lack of response, patting Sansa’s hand before turning back to the smallfolk and reaching for the coin purse tucked in her skirts.

Chapter 378: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They were knitting together, she and Arianne.

She found it passing strange, for this mysterious woman who seemed so confident in herself to be sitting here knitting in silence with Margaery, shoulders hunched over, eyes narrowed in fierce concentration.

She looked very at home here, while Margaery could barely concentrate on her stitches, her earlier resolve to do whatever it took to get her own revenge still swirling around in her mind, carefully not finding one specific path which could get her what she wanted.

Lady Nym stood in the corner, having refused their offer to join them in their knitting, but Margaery could feel the woman’s hard gaze on her, all the same, and didn’t quite know how she should have been reacting to it.

But, like it or not, Margaery needed Arianne if she was ever to get to Doran, and Margaery needed Doran more than she did Lady Nym.

“Why am I here?” Margaery finally asked into the silence, setting down her embroidery. Not here, specifically, in Arianne’s sun parlor, but knitting with the other woman, when she had just been informed of what a hostage she was.

Lady Nym had all but dragged her from the solitude of her chambers to come and knit with Arianne, as if that took precedence over any other plots the two of them might have.

Margaery still didn’t know how much Arianne knew about her own cousin’s plots, nor Lady Nym about hers.

If Margaery was going to use either of them, then she needed to know, which was the only reason she had agreed to come at all. 

“I thought perhaps we could knit together, Your Grace,” Arianne said. “If you’d like.”

Margaery squinted at her. “Did you knit with your last hostage often?” She asked, and could not quite hide the bitterness in her voice.

Arianne smiled. “As a matter of fact, I got along quite dearly with the Princess Myrcella. I adored her.”

Margaery swallowed hard, and silently wondered if Arianne actually had a good heart beneath that bitch exterior, that she should push Margaery away for so long, if she had befriended Myrcella.

She wondered if Arianne knew the truth about Lady Nym, which Margaery had figured out quickly enough from her.

Wondered if it had been indeed Arianne’s plan all along, as it seemed to be her plan to keep Margaery here as a glorified hostage.

And yet, something about all of this confused her still, whether or not Lady Nym and Arianne were working together. 

Doran did not even know that Margaery was here. She had been here some time already, long enough for most of the smallfolk to find out, and clearly Arianne intended to keep her here until the Lannisters and Tyrells had destroyed each other in battle.

But she did not intend on telling her father.

Was the man so isolated that she did not think he would find out?

“And did you get along with her when a threatening message was sent to King’s Landing by the Sand Snakes?” She asked coldly, and ignored the way that Lady Nym flinched bodily in the corner, out of Arianne’s eyesight.

There we go, Margaery thought, and struggled not to smile.

Arianne glanced up at her sharply, all amusement gone from her next response. “I always cared for Princess Myrcella,” she said calmly. “And I did not at all condone by cousins threatening her life, if that is what you are implying, Your Grace.”

Margaery lifted her chin. “It wasn’t,” she said. “I only wish to know who you are, in a way.”

Arianne hummed. “And what have you found out?”

“Were you the one to tell your ever absent father of your cousins’ treason?” She asked, sitting back in her chair.

Lady Nym’s sword hand twitched. Margaery stabbed her needle through the fabric.

Arianne didn’t so much as flinch. “I do not agree with the…route my father took, in punishing the girls,” she said. “I understand that it was quite alarming for your family to find out that Myrcella had been threatened, but I understand from my own investigation that the threat was nothing more than a vile prank, and I do not think that the girls should have been locked away for it.”

Margaery pursed her lips. “My family,” she repeated, slowly.

Arianne hummed. “Are they not?”

Margaery let the silence be her answer. Lady Nym, against the wall, seemed to relax a little.

“I don’t see Ellaria often, since I arrived here,” Margaery said, as conversationally as she could manage once the silence grew too oppressive, “Is that because she disapproves of your plan to play me off against your enemies? Or because she is plotting some way to free her children from your father?”

Lady Nym, where she stood in the corner, stiffened once more.

She was getting easier to read, Margaery realized.

She only wished Arianne would do the same.

Arianne merely set aside her sewing, giving Margaery a tight smile and not looking nearly as disturbed as her cousin. “I don’t suppose Lady Nym told you that?” She asked, something like annoyed disapproval leaking into her tone.

Lady Nym looked abruptly down at her fingernails.

Margaery snorted. “I have eyes,” she muttered. “I’ve seen the way you’ve been keeping her away from me, with all of the little distractions you can manage when we are near one another.”

Arianne hummed. “Ah,” she said, and sounded almost embarrassed, then. Now she was the one purposely not looking in Lady Nym’s direction. “No, that is not why.”

Margaery waited, but no further response was forthcoming. “Well?”

Arianne gave her a long look, and then said, almost gently, “Your hands are shaking, Your Grace,” she said. “Does it make it difficult to stitch, these days?”

Margaery startled, and then glanced down at her hands. Arianne was right; they were shaking.

She hadn’t noticed.

“Tell me,” Margaery said softly, setting aside her stitching, then, “Your aunt, Elia, too,” and she noticed immediately the way that both Lady Nym and Arianne stiffened, at the name. She wondered if it was considered wrong for them to even say that name aloud, the way it was wrong to speak of Robert Baratheon in King’s Landing these days, beyond comparing him to Joffrey.

She lifted her chin.

“Do you think that she would be happy to know that your own family has turned against each other so fully?”

Arianne’s eyes hardened, and she turned a harsh glare upon Lady Nym. “I see my cousin has been telling you more than she should,” she said, and there was barely concealed fury beneath her tone.

Margaery bit back a smile.

Finally.

She felt that she had gone far too long with her own feathers ruffled without returning the favor.

“Do not blame her for that,” Margaery grinned, though she hardly felt like grinning at all, “I can be very tenacious, when I wish to be.”

Arianne’s lips twitched into the first hints of a smile. “I suppose you must have a gift for getting under people’s skins, with the man you married.”

Margaery’s lips twitched. “Which one is that, my lady?”

Arianne snorted, then. “Touche,” she admitted. “But I meant the current one.”

Margaery shrugged. “What current one? Again, my husband thinks me dead, and you seem to content to allow him to continue in such ignorance.”

Arianne hummed. “Men are dull creatures,” she said calmly. “I would not wish him to act rashly when he is already in such dire straits.”

“So…” Margaery said slowly, because she was well aware of how easily people seemed to be able to read her face these days, “You and Ser Gerold Dayne. How long has that been going on?”

In the corner, Lady Nym snorted again.

Arianne sent her cousin an unappreciative glance, and then smiled at Margaery. “A while,” she said. “We loved one another fiercely, when we were younger.”

Margaery’s own smile was thin. “And now?”

Arianne sighed. “My own dear father would never allow the match,” she said.

Margaery’s brow furrowed. “The Daynes are…”

“I think you misunderstand,” Arianne interrupted her. “My father would never allow any matches for me, growing up, that I wanted. He wished to secure only old men whom I would have loathed, for the betterment of the Seven kingdoms as a whole.”

Margaery hummed. Perhaps she knew something of that, though her husbands had never been old men.

“That is a pity,” she said, glancing up at Arianne under her lashes. “You are a very beautiful woman.”

Arianne smirked, as if she knew just what Margaery was trying to do. Margaery’s stomach sank. “Thank you, Your Grace. I could say the same about you.”

Margaery shifted unconsciously, glancing down at her scarred arms, exposed to the world here in Dorne, where it was too hot to wear coverings for them. “Could you?” She asked, very softly.

And then Arianne was reaching out, placing a hand on one of those burn scarred arms. Margaery glanced up at her, surprised to see the sympathetic smile Arianne sent her.

“Yes,” she said, all conviction in that tone. “I could, Your Grace.”

Margaery’s heart skipped a beat, and she pulled back abruptly from the other woman, feeling her skin grow hot to the touch.

“You’re right,” she admitted. “My hands do shake these days, and perhaps more than I realized.”

Arianne hummed. “Perhaps you should find something to help you deal with that,” she offered.

Margaery stared at her, wondering what the other woman meant, for there was nothing suggestive in her tone, only idle curiosity, as if she wondered whether Margaery would actually do what needed to be done, in order to be rid of those shaking hands.

Margaery closed her eyes, and thought of the riot in the city, of how her hands hadn't been shaking when she had watched Lady Nym kill that peasant, and shuddered.

Notes:

Don't forget to comment!

Chapter 379: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Margaery spent much of her time alone in her chambers, these days.

It was funny, she thought, though not in any sort of amusing way, that she had been so resentful of Arianne’s efforts to keep her isolated and unawares, before, and now that she had more free rein of the palace, she found herself returning here, more than she should.

It was quiet, here. She didn’t hear the sound of Loras gargling on water quite so loudly, here, and she didn’t have to listen to the nobles of Dorne, with their barely veiled comments about her being a Tyrell and (even less veiled) a Lannister.

She sighed, leaning forward a little on the balcony that had been provided for her, of the city beyond.

She finally understood how Sansa had felt, when she had thought about running away when they had all gone to the harbor together, as if she really thought she could get far.

Margaery had come to Dorne because she had genuinely thought she could find some traction here, for what she was planning. She knew her family, knew that they would be…cautious, in the endeavor she had planned, and she would need the support of another House to help push them along.

But she had been here for weeks, and she still hadn’t even met Doran. She didn’t know what it was Arianne wanted at all, and Lady Nym confused her perhaps even more than her cousin. And now, with the news that her own family had stupidly declared war on the Lannisters, a war with a totally uncertain outcome because no one save for the Reach would ever accept her father as king, Margaery didn’t know what to think of that, either. How to fix it, that was.

Margaery was beginning to become discouraged, and her dreams weren’t helping her these days, either.

These days, all she dreamt about was her brother, drowning in his own blood, or Joffrey, doing the same underneath her fingers.

The latter gave her the only comfort she had felt since Gendry Waters had pulled her aboard his little boat. 

Margaery heard the sound of the door creaking open behind her, and, without turning around, she let out a little sigh. 

“Come to check up on me again, Lady Nym?” She asked. “I seem to have run out of wine, so you could fetch me some more, if you like. I think I finally understand why Cersei Lannister is always so obsessed with it.”

She leaned down until her elbows were pressing against the railing.

Lady Nym didn’t answer, though Margaery could hear the sound of footsteps coming further into the room, and she started to turn around, ready to needle the woman further, as she always felt so needled by her.

The figure standing in front of her, dressed all in black from head to toe, gave Margaery a sudden vision of the assassin who had shot and killed Willas in his own bedchambers, right in front of her, and Margaery froze, her breath escaping her in a whoosh as she stared.

No, no this couldn’t be happening, she thought. Willas had been killed by the Lannisters, because they were the only suspects, the Martells woudln’t have been that stupid-

That was all the time the figure needed.

They lunged forward, and Margaery screamed, diving out of their way just in time. She heard them crash against the railing as she fell to her knees on the balcony, and then tried to scramble to her feet as quickly as she could, rushing back into her bedchambers.

Her attacker gathered themselves much more quickly than Margaery had done, and just when she had reached one of the white pillars half separating the balcony from the rest of her rooms, they lashed out again, throwing her bodily against it.

Margaery cried out in shock, her whole body ringing with pain as her jaw was sent face first into the pillar. She crumpled against it, the breath escaping her as she did so, and the attacker grabbed her by the back of the head, their hands tangling in her hair.

But her hair was short now, and that, at least, worked to Margaery’s advantage. She kicked out at them, felt their grip slipping out of her hair, and started running again.

That was a mistake, too.

"Help!" Margaery screamed, finally having the air to do so, as she collapsed on the carpeting of her bedchamber.

Her attacker kicked at her, harsh and brutal, and Margaery screamed again, at the top of her clungs, clawing uselessly at the air, at the bedpost behind her back.

But there was nothing there.

"Help, someone-"

Her attacker wrapped their fingers around her throat, cutting off Margaery's words, and she grimaced, even as she saw stars at the corner of her vision. Their grip tightened, and she lashed out, kicking and shoving at them, but she was weak, after all that time spent on a ship.

She could see their eyes, positioned under them like this, and for a single, terrifying moment Margaery found herself remembering the way Ser Osmund had held her down when he raped her, how the pirates had treated her like she was nothing when they touched her.

She thought of that Dornish girl, and how the pirates must have treated her just like this, had probably been looking down into her eyes when they fucked her the way this man was looking down into Margaery’s.

She shuddered, felt her lungs screaming for air. She couldn’t breathe, she couldn’t breathe…

She barely managed to flail against them, as those fingers tightened around her throat until she couldn’t breathe at all, until her vision was filled with spots and she could feel her lungs burning, her fighting weakening.

She gagged on the last of the air in her throat, felt her eyes starting to roll back up into her head, and spared a single, air deprived thought to how ironic this was, that after everything she had suffered because of Cersei, this was the way she was going to die, in a place she had thought she could get help against Cersei.

Perhaps the gods truly had fucked her over. Perhaps she was genuinely cursed, for everything she had plotted in her mind, but never managed to accomplish. She had heard that from a maester once, that the gods judged you for things that you had yet to do, and that was why you had your lot in life.

She hadn’t believed it, then.

Her vision was just starting to fade when she heard a loud crash, and suddenly the terrible, blinding grip was gone all at once.

Margaery gasped for air, falling over onto her hands, her throat protesting every breath that she managed to suck in. She reached up, massaging carefully at her throat, and winced at how sore it felt.

Margaery glanced up, saw with unseeing eyes the way that Lady Nym was fighting off her attacker with a spear, and it reminded her of how Oberyn Martell had fought the Mountain with a spear, little good it had done him.

Reminded her of the way she had tried to fight off Willas’ killer, who had been wearing clothes just like the man in front of her, and had totally failed at it.

And then the figure was gone, crying out with a grunt when Lady Nym cut him with her spear, before diving over the balcony, exactly the same way-

Margaery couldn’t breathe.

"Your Grace!" 

And then Lady Nym was there, reaching out to touch her shoulders, demanding to know if she was all right, and Margaery could not even bring herself to answer the other woman, still seeing stars.

Margaery gasped air into her lungs, sliding down along the pillar at her back, struggling to see anything.

“Your Grace,” she heard Lady Nym saying, almost frantically. “Your Grace, can you hear me?”

Margaery forced air into her lungs, one large breath, and then another.

Lady Nym shook her, and Margaery let out a startled breath, trying desperately to pull away from the other woman before she realized that she wasn’t going to succeed, that her whole body felt far too tired and weak. She found herself whimpering, instead.

Lady Nym’s face twisted into the first hint of sympathy she had noticed from the other woman. Margaery gasped, and it was the first time it didn’t burn unbearably. She blinked a couple times, until her vision was no longer watering.

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym said, carefully. “What do you need?”

Margaery swallowed, and realized that hurt, as well. “I…”

“Your Grace?”

“He’s…that man…he’s the one who killed my brother,” Margaery whispered, hoarsely, everything in her mind turning on its head.

She had survived all of that time on the ship because she was resolved to go back to King’s landing and make sure that the Lannisters paid for killing her brothers, and now…

And now, she was not even certain they had killed Willas, where she had been, before. 

Lady Nym blinked at her. “Your Grace?”

Margaery shook her head. “He’s the same one,” she whispered. “My gods, he actually…”

He had followed her here, clearly with the intent to kill her the same way he had killed her brother.

Lady Nym reached out, helping Margaery to sit up a little higher. “You’ve had a terrible shock,” Lady Nym said, examining her throat. Margaery winced every time she touched her. “Did he hurt you anywhere else?”

Margaery didn’t answer.

“Margaery.”

She shook her head. “I…I’m fine,” she said, and then shook her head again. “I think, I think he slammed me against one of the pillars,” she said, and then Lady Nym was reaching out, touching her tender jaw.

Margaery flinched back.

Lady Nym tutted, and grabbed her chin, holding her still as she examined her, opened the top of Margaery’s gown and winced a little.

“Bruises,” she finally pronounced. “But you’ll live.” She smiled, but Margaery didn’t see the humor in any of this, not at all.

“I need to speak with Arianne,” she whispered, and grimaced at how painful it was to do so at all.

Lady Nym shook her head. “I need to get a maester in here to examine you better, give you something for the pain.”

Margaery forced herself to her feet, ignoring Lady Nym’s protests that she needed to be careful. She cried out as she stood straight, the pain from being thrown against that pillar suddenly hitting her.

“Your Grace…”

“I’m going to speak with her,” Margaery told the other woman. “You can come, or you can stay here and try to figure out where that…where he went.”

Lady Nym gave her a long look. “You are very stubborn, for a flower,” she said, and Margaery snorted soundlessly.

“Does that mean you’ll help me walk?” She asked. “I don’t think I can, on my own.”

Lady Nym rolled her eyes. “At least stay here while I tell the guards what to look for,” she said, and Margaery nodded tiredly, shifting from foot to foot and then grimacing at that movement, as well.

Lady Nym hurried out into the hall, and the moment Margaery was alone, she let out a gasp and sank against the bed. 

She didn’t understand. She didn’t understand how this assassin had followed her here, when Arianne had made it clear that no one else knew, outside of Sunspear, that she was here, and if that was the case, then that meant someone from Dorne had killed her brother-

As it turned out, Lady Nym did not need to carry her to go and see Arianne. Arianne came running into her chambers a moment later, ignoring the cries of the guards that they had not blocked off the area and ensured that it was safe for her to do so, and Margaery rolled her eyes, at those warnings, just as Arianne’s skirts came to a halt in front of her.

“Dear gods, I just heard what happened,” Arianne said, her face a mask of total concern that Margaery did not find genuine for an instant, the way she had found the small moment of concern on Lady Nym’s. “Are you all right?”

She grimaced at the blossoming bruises on Margaery’s throat.

Margaery swallowed hard, and lifted her chin. “Whoever attacked me was the same person who killed my brother, back in Highgarden,” she said, and was a little impressed with the fact that she managed to keep her voice level at all.

Arianne raised an eyebrow, turning back to Lady Nym, when she stepped back into the room. Lady Nym shrugged.

“I didn’t get a good look at him.”

Arianne turned back to Margaery. “Are you certain?” She asked, and there was a cloying sense of doubt there that annoyed Margaery.

“Do you think I would be telling you that if I wasn’t certain?” She demanded.

Arianne hummed. “My dear Grace, you’ve been through a terrible shock,” she began, and Margaery snorted, and then winced again.

“I know what I saw, then and now,” Margaery said. “He’s the same man.”

Arianne nodded, biting her lip. “I see,” she said, and there was something dark in her tone which had Margaery on edge. “Well.”

Margaery hugged herself, and grimaced a little, as she stared down at the burns on her body.

She felt another stab of doubt; even if the Lannisters were to blame for all of her doubt and she somehow made it back to King’s Landing to kill Joffrey herself, would he even want to take her back?

She was more bruise than human woman, these days.

“It seems clear what we must do then, Your Grace, if you are being hunted as you think,” Arianne said, and Margaery blinked at her. “You cannot continue to reside in Sunspear.”

Margaery opened her mouth to protest, and then nodded. It was clear, her journey here had been nothing but a bust; she might as well go back to King’s Landing, kill Joffrey, and be rescued by her family’s army, at this point, inelegant and risky though that would be.

“I…”

“You know, my mother and father spent half of their marriage fighting with one another, though they loved each other deeply," Arianne said, and Margaery squinted at her, totally thrown off by the abrupt change in topic. By the look on Lady Nym’s face, so was she. "She lives in Norvos now, and is happier for it, I think."

Margaery stared at her. She couldn't imagine that, she thought. Spending a lifetime away from three of her children because she did not want to be with their father...

Perhaps she could.

"I am sorry," she said. "I...My family makes it a point not to learn much of yours, beyond what my brother...what my brother Willas always wanted."

Arianne sent her a small smile. "Nor ours of yours," she said. "Though I think my father makes it a point not to learn of any family, including his own."

Margaery's face softened. She was aware that this was all some subtle manipulation, that Arianne either wanted Margaery to pity her or wanted something else from her, with the way she was leading this conversation, especially after what had just happened, but then, she supposed, she stood something to gain from this, perhaps, too.

"You mentioned that he lives in the Water Gardens," she said.

Arianne nodded. "Indeed. He...does not like the court, and always left such things as attending to it in my brother's hands." She glanced around, as if suddenly worried they would be overheard. "He became far more reclusive after my aunt Elia's death, I am told, though I remember the time before that little, and I fear that he...will become more so, now that my uncle is dead, too."

Margaery eyed her. There was not a smidgen of worry in the other woman's voice; in fact she sounded almost gleeful about the thought. Gleeful and wary, but it was not the wariness of one worried for their father's health.

Margaery should know; she had used that same tone of voice often enough when expressing her feelings for her husband to those whom she didn't trust.

"My condolences," she said slowly, "For what happened to your uncle. It was...undeserved."

Arianne shot her a knowing look. "And my condolences for your brother," she said calmly. "Though the war your father waged on us before he turned his attentions on the Lannisters was also undeserved."

Margaery ducked her head. "Perhaps it was," she agreed quietly, and Arianne let out a triumphant humming sound. Margaery glanced up at her.

"I think it's about time you meet my father, Queen Margaery," Arianne told her, and Margaery blinked at the other woman.

"I'm sorry?" she asked.

Arianne's smile was cool. "The Water Gardens are lovely, this time of year, and we will be able to ensure your safety, there.”

Margaery blinked at her. Lady Nym, by Arianne’s side, stiffened.

Margaery felt a cold hand clench around her heart. She didn't know what this was, but she knew that if she was taken to the Water Gardens, even further from the Dornish nobles who might at least remember her and champion returning her to either her family or the Lannisters, she would be forgotten.

She would be forgotten, locked away in a paradise where no one might think to worry over her, and no one outside of Dorne would ever know that she had survived.

"I..."

"I am afraid that was not a request, Your Grace," Arianne said smoothly. "As much as I do enjoy your company, your life has been threatened here, and I cannot allow you to be lost."

The Water Gardens. Where Doran had resided since Margaery’s arrival here, where he had locked up his own nieces.

She smiled, fully aware that this was another machination of Arianne’s, that she was sending her there to keep her imprisoned the way her cousins had been.

“When do we leave? I don’t think I like the idea of sleeping in this room again,” she said.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment, guys!

Chapter 380: LANCEL

Notes:

Warning: this chapter contains graphic depictions of violence, including allusions to violence against children.

Please don't forget to let me know what you think! This one's kind of out there, hehe.

Chapter Text

Lancel’s dreams had been haunted with the vivid image of his own mortality in the days after the Battle of Blackwater.

It was funny - when he had been fighting in the battle, if fighting was indeed the right word for how much a coward he had been, he had not been quite so frightened as he was in the days after the battle, when he had been confined to his bed and the maesters told him they did not know if he would be able to walk again.

The High Septon, a man whom the High Sparrow explained was corrupt, explained to him that the fact that he was able to walk again was a miracle, and that it meant he owed a debt to the gods which he could only begin to repay with his lifelong service.

At the tiem, Lancel had found the man annoying, his words damning in a way that made Lancel feel uncomfortable. He had been banished from Lancel’s chambers more than once.

Lancel had wanted his father.

It had been so long since he had seen his father, and he was the man’s heir, now. He wanted his father.

Cersei had been his cousin, and once he had seen her as a distant mother, before she had taken him into her bed and then discarded him the moment Jaime returned to King’s Landing. But she hadn’t been family, as she had proven, and Lancel…Lancel had never been more aware of how alone he was in King’s Landing, than in the days where he had been bedridden, with only the High Septon as his visitor.

He had been informed that he was going to be named a member of the Kingsguard, and he had known instantly why. Jaime was refusing to leave and take up his position as Lord of Casterly Rock, and Tywin wished to strong-arm him into it.

He hadn’t cared about Lancel, either, and Lancel’s father had said nothing about the whole affair.

Before that, Lancel hadn’t been sure if he should listen to the gentle words of the old man who had snuck into the Sept where he was recuperating after the Battle to visit him specifically. He had found it suspicious at first, that this barefoot, filthy old man would want to see him, had feared another riot and that this man wished to kill him.

But the High Sparrow, or the man who would become the High Sparrow, had been nothing but kind to him, and eventually, Lancel had asked for the man’s company specifically, despite the septons’ disapproval.

Because, while the High Septon told him that his survival had been a miracle, the High Sparrow explained the truth to him.

He had survived the Battle not because he was beloved by the gods, but because the Stranger walked with him. With him, and with his entire family, because of their great many sins, and the only miracle that had happened in Lancel’s life was that he had not been prematurely forced to face the wrath of the Father.

And Lancel’s thoughts had immediately turned to Robert, whose death he had been instrumental in, much though he had always tried to ignore that fact. He had not cared for the man at all; Robert had been cruel to him from the beginning, slapping him around and calling him a filthy Lannister, and Lancel had been forced to bear all of this as if it were some honor.

When Cersei had made the suggestion, he had been only too happy to take her up on it, but he had felt that horrible guilt for it ever since. That his own pride had led to a man’s death, and a horrible war.

He had kicked the High Sparrow out, when he said such things, and the High Sparrow had gone without a word, looking nothing but sad for him.

But his father had never come to visit him, and Lancel spent his days recovering and thinking about those words, allowing them to turn over and over in his mind. 

They frightened him. He did not even know who this old man was, but he knew the he was right. 

The next time the High Sparrow had come for him, Lancel had asked him more, and more, and found that this old man was gradually the only person who seemed to care to visit him at all, and even though a part of Lancel knew that this was only to get his confession, to bring him to the light, Lancel hadn’t minded.

Because he was the only person who bothered at all.

And he was right. 

When he confessed to the old man, about Robert, about Cersei, about all of it…he had never felt so light. As if the sins had melted from his body with those confessions, and he was finally free of the corruption which had plagued him since his arrival in King’s Landing.

And Lancel still felt that way. The High Sparrow explained to him that he was still in danger from the Stranger, as they all were; a mere confession of one’s sins was not enough. One must do penance for them until the weight of that sin had left their soul totally, and a part of Lancel’s soul was still very black.

Tywin naming him to the Kingsguard had been the last straw in a battle which Lancel had slowly been losing.

And now, his soul truly did feel light. Lighter than he could ever remember it being, and he loathed that the price for his soul had been so high, but Lancel was no fool.

His penance had been easy, compared to the one which Cersei Lannister was going to have to face. 

“Brother Lancel,” the wife of the family who owned the house the High Sparrow lived in came forward then, smiling at him and holding out a bowl of soup. Her short dark hair fell over her shoulders in a tangled mess, but she looked prettier than his cousin ever had.

Cleaner.

She and her husband had been sinners, before they had done their penance by opening up their house to the High Sparrow. They had taken from the poor where the poor had none to give; they were tax collectors.

They had nothing but the roof over their heads now, and they were grateful for it.

He smiled at her. “Sister Renya,” he said, dipping his head at her.

She held the bowl of soup out to him. He took it, inhaling the sweet scent. She was a delightful cook.

“Are you going to sit there all night, every night?” Renya asked him, her tone concerned. “Surely the High Sparrow does not wish you to become weak from being forced to sleep against his door, when the gods know he could use your protection.”

Lancel gave her a thin smile. “I am doing my duty,” he told her. “It was my duty to protect a King, and I went back on that vow to now protect a better man.”

She beamed, sinking down on the floor beside him. “You never talk about it,” she said, and he was struck then with how young she truly was. Younger than him, even.

He shrugged. “There is little to talk about,” he admitted. “I am…ashamed of that life, and I hope only to live in this one, where I might receive the Mother’s Mercy.”

Renya’s smile turned sad, then. “Do you…” she glanced over her shoulder to the shut door behind them, where the High Sparrow slept.

He was sleeping earlier and earlier, these days. He said that he needed the time to hear from the gods, their messages for the people, which grew more and more complex with each day.

Sometimes, when he was just beginning to fall asleep, Lancel found himself vibrating with tension. He knew that something, something was coming, which was more than destroying that idolatrous statue, or demanding Joffrey face justice.

Something was coming, and he both feared it and couldn’t wait for it.

The High Sparrow assured him that it would be soon, very soon. Soon, there would be enough righteous souls in King’s Landing.

“Do you think that we can find that mercy?” She whispered.

He stiffened, a little. “Sister Renya…”

She held up a hand, forestalling his concerns. “I don’t mean to sound like a blasphemer,” she assured him. “I only…my sins were great, and I wonder that the gods could ever forgive me at all.”

Lancel’s eyes softened. He shared the same concerns, deep within the recesses of his own mind, where they could not be heard by anyone but the gods themselves.

He had not even shared them with the High Sparrow.

“I think…the gods can be cruel,” he admitted, and wondered how much lighter his sins might have been, were he not born with the last name of Lannister. “But I think that there are a great many sinners in our world, and only so few of us willing to come before the gods with an open, penitent help.”

Renya nodded. “I…” she took a deep breath. “I pray daily that those words are the truth, Brother Lancel,” she said. “Sometimes, sometimes with the way the High Sparrow speaks, I… worry. He sounds so…angry, sometimes, as if we could never be clean of our sins.”

Lancel reached out, setting down the bowl and taking her hand in his, giving it a gentle squeeze. She glanced down at it, swallowing hard.

“I know that sometimes the words he says can be alarming,” he reassured her. “But there is nothing wrong with a little fear. If we did not feel fear for the punishment of our sins, we would never come to the gods for forgiveness.”

She nodded, opened her mouth to speak again-

And never got the chance.

Lancel jerked upright at the sound of a scream filling the air, and Renya stiffened beside him, scrambling to her feet. The bowl upturned and spilled out onto the floor as Lancel stood beside her, reaching for his sword.

Not all of the sparrows had swords; they had not been able to restore the Faith Militant, as he knew the High Sparrow wanted, but he had been a Lannister, and he had one. That was why he always insisted upon protecting the High Sparrow.

But suddenly, he felt a spike of fear, as more screams joined the first, as Renya paled and whispered, “My babies. By the gods, my children-”

And that was when Lancel smelled the smoke.

He stiffened, and remembered the fears he’d had before thoughts of his father at that negotiation had affected him so strongly, that Cersei was never one to let these things stand. He banged on the High Sparrow’s door, shouted for him to hide, and more screams followed the first, until all he could hear was the terrible sound of children’s screams being cut off while their lives were slowly extinguished, and the sound of fire cutting through a wooden hovel.

Cersei. This was Cersei. Cersei, whom he had tried to warn the High Sparrow walked willingly with the Stranger.

“Please,” he called to the shut door, “you have to hide. You have to-”

“My children,” Renya repeated, and Lancel shut his eyes hard and thought of the Targaryen children, whose heads had been bashed against the floor, whom Robert Baratheon had laughed at and called dragon spawn.

And then Renya was running forward, into the smoke of the corridor in front of them before Lancel could stop her, could call out to her that she had to stay here, that she couldn’t do anything for them now.

Dear gods, he was the only sparrow guarding the one man who could finally stand up to the Lannisters.

Smoke clogged his lungs, as Lancel glanced between the open corridor slowly billowing with smoke, and the closed door behind which the High Sparrow slept.

Surely, he would have to have awoken and heard that noise. Surely-

Renya screamed, somewhere in the flames. Lancel stiffened, and made up his mind, running after her, because he had made a vow to follow the sparrows, to ensure that what they were trying to bring about did- 

But Renya had always been kind to him, and she had repented, and he would save her body if he could not totally be sure of her soul.

He dove forward into the empty corridor with more courage than he had ever possessed while beating Sansa Stark for the King, and froze as the smoke clouded his vision and clogged his lungs even worse.

Because the creature that stood in the flames before him, somehow totally fine despite the flames licking at his legs, could not be there.

“You’re…you’re dead,” Lancel whispered, hoarsely. “you’re…”

There was only one soldier whom he knew with that build, despite the golden Lannister helmet which covered his entire face.

He had not realized, before. Had not known the extent of Cersei Lannister’s sins. But necromancy…

The Mountain turned toward him, hand still raised in the air, Renya clawing at a wrist the size of her face as she choked on her own blood, a sword ran through her stomach, her legs twitching high above the ground.

Her children, Lancel saw now, lay in bloodied heaps around her, just as the Targaryen children had, when this man had killed them, as well.

Renya reached out for him, her expression pleading even as blood rushed down her plain tan gown and onto the children lying dead beneath her. Somewhere in the corner, Lancel could see the pant leg of her husband, going up in flames.

He turned back to the Mountain, imagined the man was grinning at his own wickedness beneath that helmet, and licked his lips, lifting his sword.

“Go back to Cersei,” he gritted out. “She cannot have the High Sparrow. He is an emissary of the gods, and-”

Renya fell to the ground with a last gasp, her body crumpling as he heard the crunch of bones breaking, and did not know if they belonged to the spine which the Mountain pulled his sword out of, or the children she crushed on her fall.

He raised his sword higher. The smoke was growing higher now, threatening the thatched roof such that Lancel could hear it creaking and breaking above them.

“Don’t come any closer,” he gritted out, terrified but resolved to use his sword all the same. “Don’t you-”

He had never known the Mountain to flee from a fight, and he should have remembered that.

He didn’t remember it until the Mountain knocked his sword from his arm with the first meaty swing of his arm, and, in the same movement, slammed Lancel up against the stone wall of the house.

Lancel grunted as his back flew against the wall, gritted his teeth as the Mountain grabbed up his bloodied sword - red with the blood of Renya and her children, who had never looked like her husband - and stabbed it through Lancel’s throat.

Lancel tried to scream, but the only sound that emerged was a strangled gurgle, as blood gushed from his throat, even as he tried to scream only to alert the High Sparrow to get out.

The gods, he saw now, could not protect any of them from the Mountain, not truly.

He squeezed his eyes shut as he felt the blood gushing from him, as he tried to move his tongue and found himself choking on it.

The Mountain slammed him into the wall again. And again. Lancel felt his bones breaking underneath the strain, felt his body starting to give out, found he couldn’t breathe.

The Mountain crushed his head against the wall the next time, and then dropped him to the ground.

Lancel choked again, felt vomit rushing up to join the blood at his throat as he hit the ground, legs falling on top of Renya’s butchered stomach. He tried to turn on his side, tried to remember how to breathe, found that he couldn’t do either. Pained wracked through his body, and when eh glanced down, his black robes did not even look altered, flush with blood though they were. He did not even know if it was all his own, as it melted from his body and stained the floor beneath him in a great, thick puddle.

He glanced down at his stomach, and froze when he saw the white of his spine coming through it. He gagged, choked on vomit and blood again, and then wondered how he was still breathing. His head thudded with pain, and he couldn’t lift his hand to even assess the damage.

His sword was lying not even a hand’s width away from him, and he could not even reach for it.

He was going to die, he knew, but how had he not done so already?

What more could the gods want from him?

But the High Sparrow had stepped outside of that closed door now, his expression pained as he took in the sight of the dead children, before he turned back to the furious looking Mountain.

“You are under the employ of sinners,” the old man said, coldly, and Lancel felt the last of his faith flee him at the fear in the man’s eyes. “But you do not have to follow them, my son. I know that they have demanded horrible things of you…”

The Mountain, unlike Lancel Lannister, did not bother to sit around and hear the rest of the old man’s speech. Instead, he reached down, picking up one of the sticks that the children must have been playing with moments ago, and held it up to the ceiling.

It burned almost immediately.

Lancel wished he could close his eyes and look await act he did not have to see what he knew was coming next.

He couldn’t close them. His head pounded, his muscles spasming. He couldn’t breathe, and his eyes were growing wide as his heart began to slow, as the rest of the air that he might have had fled from him.

The old man lifted his hands placatingly. “Cersei Lannister and the King…”

The torch stabbed through the old man’s right eye.

Lancel could do nothing but watch as the Mountain twisted the torch inside his eye the way he had twisted his fingers inside of Oberyn Martell’s, as the High Sparrow screamed and writhed and tried to pull away, but the Mountain used his other hand to wrap around the back of the High Sparrow’s head and hold him in place.

The High Sparrow was screaming as the flames started to lick at the rest of his body, as the blood started to roll from his eyes in waves.

The Mountain reached up and pulled off his helmet, and Lancel stared in horror as that blue face grinned, as the High Sparrow fell to his knees, the last stitch of his clothes going up in flames.

The Mountain kept grinning even as the roof fell down in smoke.

It was the last thing Lancel Lannister saw, before he stopped seeing entirely.

Chapter 381: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

Myrcella wondered if anyone might care besides her mother, if she stole the sword from her uncle/father’s sheath and ran her brother through.

Sure, it would be treason, but surely even the gods would thank her for that, by now.

Because the city had gone to hell around them, the people were rioting, her youngest brother and her husband were in danger of imminent death, and here Joffrey was, walking into the throne room with a wide grin on his face, Cersei walking along beside him.

Cersei didn’t look quite as pleased as her son, but there was a smug pleasure roiling off of her, all the same.

She supposed that meant Joffrey hadn’t been able to find some old law that meant he and his sister could marry, despite her having another husband.

Not that she thought he was still so hung up on that, at the moment. Still, there were very few things that her brother and her mother seemed to agree upon, these days, so it was confusing to see the boy of them looking so pleased about anything.

And the last time she had seen her brother, he had looked quite pitiful, so it was strange to see him not so, just now.

She glanced over at Trystane, where he stood beside her, safe and sound, and remembered to breathe again.

She was never going to allow anyone to arrest him again, she promised herself, fully aware that that was the last thing that Joffrey and her mother had agreed upon.

No matter the cost.

She remembered the last time she had been near her brother, sitting at supper with him, seeing the panic on his face as he picked at his food, barely remembering to eat unless Cersei reminded him.

That had been a painfully awkward meal, and Joffrey’s terror had been rolling off him in waves. Cersei had alternated between extreme concern for her eldest son and anger that the smallfolk had caused such terror in him.

Myrcella hadn’t seen her mother much after that, and she had been very relieved about it. Most of her time, she spent with Trystane and Tommen, with her uncle sometimes coming with them, though most of the time he was attempting to keep the city safe through the Kingsguard.

Myrcella didn’t know why she felt so jealous, the times when he had to leave them in order to keep them safe. It reminded her of her mother, the times Jaime had been sent away to deal with other issues while Myrcella was growing up, and she didn’t like the sentiment.

“And why does His Grace look so happy?” Kevan asked, looking as if he very much didn’t want to be the one to do so.

Joffrey grinned, leaning back on that terribly uncomfortable looking chair. He glanced towards their mother, who smiled at him in turn.

Myrcella wondered what it might feel like, to sit in it. She wondered why her mother had allowed Joffrey out of his chambers, when she had been so insistent about keeping him locked in them before, as Tyrion had done before he had left.

She supposed a large part of that had to do with the fact that Uncle tyrion was not there to keep him locked away, and Uncle Jaime was not overly concerned with doing so, himself, when he had other matters to do so, and the only time he seemed to acknowledge Joffrey these days was when it had something to do with Tommen or Myrcella.

Joffrey grinned, leaning forward in his chair and all but crowing, “Because Mother has just assured me that great hulking beast, Ser Robert Strong, has killed the High Sparrow! This little riot of theirs is over.”

Silence fell over the crowd.

Myrcella heard Trystane’s breath catch, at her side.

“What,” Kevan ground out, and Myrcella felt something cold rush through her at that single word, at how angry it sounded from an uncle she had always deemed to be kind and funny, though not in the way that she had once found Tyrion.

Her uncle looked horrified.

For a long moment, Myrcella couldn’t understand why he would be so.

If the High Sparrow was dead, that meant that the smallfolk were without their leader, their instigator. It meant that they had no one to continually push them to destroy the Crown, and their anger would die away, as it always had in the past, surely.

She supposed she understood why her mother looked so damned pleased, at the moment.

“He’s dead,” Joffrey repeated, grinning towards his mother, who was smiling as well. “He went on his own, apparently, that great soundless creature, and bashed the fanatic’s head against the wall, before he burnt the house that he was staying in.”

Kevan looked suddenly terrified, even as Myrcella felt a strange sense of relief, at the knowledge that the fanatic was dead. Surely, if he was dead, it meant that they were safe. It meant that the sparrows had no leader, that the riots would stop the moment the smallfolk were given the food they craved, and everything could go back to as it was.

She glanced over at Trystane, only to find that her husband wasn’t smiling. Not at all. In fact, he looked just as disgusted, if not more, than Kevan.

Disgusted and horrified, and Myrcella’s brow furrowed.

She suspected that had something to do with the suspicion that seemed to be going through the courtiers, that Ser Robert Strong had somehow survived the poison of his fight with Prince Oberyn, and was actually the Mountain. 

It took her staring at Trystane, thinking of the anger in Dorne when she had first arrived, the reminders of Elia and her children everywhere Myrcella had gone, before it occurred to her why her uncle might look so horrified.

Then again, if the High Sparrow was dead, then the smallfolk might just believe him to be a martyr. They might just think that he had died because of the Crown, and blame the Crown for that as well as everything else.

They were already stirred up, after all.

“Lancel,” Kevan whispered into the silence, face very pale, horror filling him.

Myrcella blinked at her uncle, confused for a moment, before the horrible knowledge filled her, and she remembered why he should look so horrified.

Lancel. Lancel, her cousin, had joined the fanatics, before she had even returned to King’s Landing. Had forsaken his family, and his place in the Kingsguard, to join a group of crazed fanatics as they tried to burn the city to the ground.

From what she understood, he was totally on the side of the fanatics, at this point. Had been convinced of their cause, forsaking his own family to continue at their side, even when Kevan had attempted to bring him home.

She had all but forgotten about him, and she felt a strange stab of guilt over it, for he was her cousin, and he had always been kind to her, as children, though her…Robert had often mistreated him.

Joffrey just stared at their uncle, bright eyed and looking bemused that the rest of the court was not celebrating with him.

Kevan dropped to his knees in the middle of the throne room. Several of the courtiers moved back from him, looking totally uncertain about what to do.

Myrcella supposed she would have moved forward to comfort him, were she not so shocked herself.

She glanced at her mother, saw the complete lack of apology on her features, and shuddered, feeling suddenly sick.

She was glad that Tommen had taken ill this morning, and had not come to the throne room like the rest of the courtiers. She didn’t want him to have to see their mother and brother like this.

“Uncle Kevan…” Cersei began, letting out a sigh, as though she were speaking to an errant child. “You are the temporary Hand of the King. Despite any loss you may feel you’ve had at the moment, we need you at your best, to help deal with the fallout of this situation.”

“Lancel was in that house!” Kevan shouted, and Cersei stepped forward then, placing a hand on Joffrey’s arm to subdue the boy when a look of anger crossed over his features. “My son!”

“Perhaps,” Cersei said, gently. “We cannot know that for sure,” she went on, and she was using that calming voice that she had always used with Joffrey, when he was beginning the fits of a temper. “You must hold out hope, Uncle, that the boy can be saved. But if he, like the rest of the fanatics, truly believes what they do, or did, then we cannot allow ourselves to mourn him. The Crown must come first.”

Kevan ground his teeth, struggling to his feet even as Jaime moved forward to help him, shoving the other man away. His features were white, and set in stone. 

“Listen to me, girl,” he snapped at Cersei. “This was foolish. The smallfolk now have a martyr to rally behind, thanks to you. You’re going to get all of us killed, just the way you did my son.”

“Your son was a traitor and a fanatic,” Cersei snapped at him, anger boiling in her features. “He should be glad that his death was no doubt swift.”

Kevan’s fists clenched at his sides.

By her side, Jaime let out a long sigh and pressed two fingers to his temples, looking very tired. “Cersei, for fuck’s sake…”

Cersei lifted her chin. “Lord Commander,” she said, and Jaime stiffened, just a little. “I need you to secure the city, now that the High Sparrow is dead. We must ensure the protection of the High Septon, and make sure that the people turn to him, now, and that they cease their violence, or know that it will be met with violence.”

Joffrey grinned, looking horribly pleased at the thought of returning violence with violence.

Myrcella turned away in disgust, blinked when she felt a hand touch hers, and then Trystane was there, squeezing her hand gently.

“Are you all right?” He asked her, quietly.

Myrcella chewed the inside of her cheek.

Lancel was dead. Lancel, who had been kind to her but whom she had never truly cared much for, because he was such a sycophant to her mother. Whom, it seemed, only Kevan would truly mourn.

She took a deep breath, and then another.

She had a horrible feeling that he would not be the last to die, in this blood war her mother had just made a thousand times worse than it had been.

“I…I don’t know,” she whispered, hoarsely, and Trystane pulled her close. Myrcella tried not to think of the fact that her mother was near behind them, that she was probably watching them angrily, planning her revenge at the thought of Trystane touching his wife in public.

“Let’s go, then,” Trystane whispered to her, and Myrcella found herself nodding tiredly.

Yes, that sounded like the best idea, at the moment.

She allowed her husband to lead her, tried not to think about how hard she was leaning on him, and all but closed her eyes by the time they had returned to their rooms.

Myrcella moved to the bed, chucking off her shoes and laying back on the blankets without removing them.

Trystane settled down, sitting beside her, and rubbed at her shoulders.

She glanced up at him, and couldn’t help but feel a small swell of gratitude, that he was here, even after everything her family had done to him. She didn’t know what she would have done here, without him.

Trystane moved closer, running his lips down her body as he laid down beside her, running his fingers through her hair. She rested her head against his neck, and sighed slowly.

“Are you all right?” He asked her again.

Myrcella shook her head. Just as before, she didn’t know how to answer that. She felt as if everyone around them had gone insane, as if this wasn’t her home any longer, and she didn’t know how to think about that, not at all.

She hadn’t been gone that long, all things considered, and everything had gone to the seven hells in her absence.

And now Lancel was dead, and she couldn’t even mourn him, and her poor uncle was still going to have to clean up Cersei’s mess.

She let out another long breath, and Trystane pulled her a little closer.

“We’re going to die here,” Myrcella whispered into the hollow of her husband’s throat. “We’re going to die here because of my mother and my brother, because they won’t even let us leave.”

Trystane petted her hair. “We’re not,” he whispered to her. “I won’t let us.”

Myrcella glanced up at him sharply. “What?” She whispered, confusion filling her features. 

Trystane hesitated, and then swallowed hard. “Myrcella,” he said, slowly, “I won’t let you die.”

Myrcella swallowed.

She didn’t know why her husband thought they could get out of this. She didn’t even know why Arianne had consented to send him to King’s Landing in the first place, after the way that she had warned the other woman about the way her mother would probably react to him.

She had warned her, and Arianne had just smiled and kissed Myrcella’s forehead, and told her that everything would be all right.

“Do you…” Myrcella sat up a little, clearing her throat. “Do you have something in mind?” She whispered.

Trystane gave her a long look, and then sighed. “No,” he admitted. “But I’ve written to my father again. He wanted me to take my uncle’s chair on the Small Council, when I arrived, but I don’t see that happening. He won’t allow me to continue staying here in danger though, I’m sure.”

Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek, and tried not to think of the fact that Arianne had sent her brother here knowing the danger to him, and hadn’t seemed to be bothered when he was in the Black Cells.

She swallowed hard, and tried to push down her panic, for her husband’s sake. “I don’t think they’re getting out letters, right now,” she admitted, which as much as she dared to admit to him, about his own family. “I think, because of the riots, they’re not getting there.”

Trystane sighed. “Then I suppose it’s up to us, isn’t it?” He whispered to her, and Myrcella snuggled a little closer to him, closing her eyes.

I won’t let anything happen to you because of my mother, she promised herself, not daring to speak the words aloud.

Fuck her mother. Fuck her brother. They were the reasons she was in this mess, but they didn’t have to be the reason Trystane died. 

Chapter 382: TYRION

Chapter Text

Tyrion knew this game far too well; he had played it often enough himself, and he supposed that it was merely an extension of the game he had started with Mace, when the man returned so soon to King’s Landing to try to find another Tyrell bride for Joffrey.

Still, that didn’t mean he had to like it.

“Sansa is a smart girl,” Shae told him, as she helped him pull on his doublet for what would likely be another failed meeting with Garlan Tyrell. “She knows what game they are playing; she has told me as much.”

And that would comfort Tyrion, he supposed, if he knew where Sansa’s loyalties lay. He had a good idea that they did not lie with his own family, however, and so he took no comfort in knowing that Sansa at least knew what the Tyrells were up to.

He didn’t say that aloud, however.

“Well, I’m off,” he said to Shae, stepping up on his tip toes to kiss her cheek as she bent down a little. “Wish me luck. I have a feeling I’m going to need it.”

Shae sent him a sympathetic glance. “Good luck,” she said, voice thick, and Tyrion smiled at her.

At least there was still one woman in his life whom he could trust.

Tyrion left her there, not bothering to ask if she knew where Bronn was. The moment they had been settled in King’s Landing, he had insisted on going to the nearest brothel to figure out “whether these flowers’ cunts are as nice as the ones in King’s Landing.”

Tyrion found it almost passing strange, how once upon a time he would have gladly joined the other man, and now he had eyes only for Shae.

He had far too much on his mind lately, in any case.

The negotiations with the Tyrells had yet to begin, and they had already been here two days. He had expected them to ignore him at first, yes, for that was a strategy he himself had employed from time to time, but he was beginning to lose his patience.

His niece and nephew, his brother, they were all still in King’s Landing, and the riots had not abated since he had left, he was certain, or his uncle Kevan would have sent him some news about that, difficult as it was to get news out of King’s Landing.

After all, the Lannisters would like to avoid becoming beholden to the Tyrells again, if they could avoid it.

But when he came to the door where Garlan Tyrell had told him to come in order to negotiate with him, the door was shut.

Tyrion sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

He knew that Garlan was only an intermediary, and already it seemed that this meeting was not going to go well.

Or go at all.

“Ser Garlan isn’t here,” the guard told Tyrion, plainly enough, and Tyrion bit back a sigh of annoyance.

“I see,” he said. “And when is Ser Garlan going to be back here, for a meeting which we scheduled yesterday and which I expected him in full faith to honor today?”

He hadn’t, of course. Garlan and even Olenna Tyrell, the one time he had tried to speak with her, too, had rebuffed all efforts at negotiation.

And he knew why, f course, and could not even say that he blamed them. But it was growing quite irritating, knowing that they were stalling for so long while his brother’s children remained on the brink of death in King’s Landing.

The guard shrugged. “I do not know, my lord,” he said, and the way he said ‘my lord’ sounded almost as if he were cursing.

Tyrion sighed, reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. “Then I don’t suppose you can tell me where he is? Or, failing that, at least where the Lady Olenna is?”

The guard shrugged again. “I heard that Lady Olenna had gone to the sept for her prayers, today,” he said casually, and Tyrion’s eyes narrowed at that, for Lady Olenna did not strike him as the sort to be interested in prayers to the gods.

At the very least, despite its distance from Highgarden, the Sept in Oldtown was a rather public place, and Olenna would be at least forced to acknowledge his presence, should he corner her there.

And, in any case, he knew that she was the true matriarch of the Tyrell family, that any negotiations he made with Garlan would have to meet either her approval or her son’s, who was not even in Highgarden.

Not that the Tyrells would tell Tyrion exactly where he was. He had a hunch, since Storm’s End was certainly theirs now, that Mace would not be there for much longer.

Sighing, Tyrion made his way out of the palace, asked the guards in the stables - after he coughed loudly enough to disentangle them from each other - if he could borrow a pony to go down into the city, and when the gates closed behind him, he almost expected that it wasn’t going to open again.

He knew, from Shae, that his wife had already gone down to Oldtown twice since her arrival here, since Alerie Hightower seemed to have taken the young woman under her wing since she had arrived, annoying though it was that he’d had to learn this through Shae and not said wife.

He found Olenna Tyrell at the Sept, though a part of him had not expected to, thinking that the guard was merely trying to trick him.

He had never been to this particular sept, and Tyrion glanced around, and then froze at the sight of the Seven, painted up against the windows at the far wall, where the septons were even now busy in their prayers.

He wondered whether the paint was still drying. Ironic, he thought, that the Sparrows went on and on about the piety of the Tyrells, now that they had “seen the light of the Seven.”

“Lord Tyrion,” Olenna drawled, turning to greet the other man as he walked up beside her, where she sat in one of the hard benched pews. He moved to sit as well, and then thought better of it, with the glare that she sent him over it. “How interesting, seeing you here. I hear that the Sparrows of King’s Landing insist that the Lannisters never pray. I would have thought that the truth, out of everything they spout out against you.”

Tyrion swallowed. “Perhaps you should not take everything that the Sparrows say so seriously, my lady,” he said, dipping his head in greeting. “They enjoy stirring up trouble more than anything.”

Olenna chuckled, and Tyrion felt his blood boil. “Oh, I’ve heard,” she said, still chuckling. Then, “What are you doing here, if not praying?”

Tyrion crossed his arms over his chest. “I heard that you were,” he said.

Olenna hummed, turning forward again, and for a moment, Tyrion thought she was going to ignore him totally.

"This is where my grandson is buried," Olenna said coldly, and Tyrion cleared his throat, wondering all the more why the old woman had led him here, upon hearing those words.

"My lady," he said softly, glancing at the statue which was all that remained of Willas Tyrell, "please accept my sincerest-"

"No," she interrupted, and he blinked at her.

"N-No?" he echoed, lurching back a little, at the anger in that tone.

Gods, this woman never failed to confuse the fuck out of him.

Her smile was cold, as Olenna turned her gaze on him. "No," she repeated. "I will not accept them. Not when..." her smile was suddenly something else entirely. "Not while our two houses still fight.”

Tyrion sighed.

"I came here to end the fighting, you know," he tried to tell her. “As best as I am able.”

He knew what she had almost said, and felt another pang of guilt, that he was here at all.

Perhaps she knew that he was the one Lannister who might truly feel guilt over the deaths of three of her grandchildren, all of which, he could guess, could be laid at Cersei's feet, one way or another.

But then again, looking into her eyes just now, Tyrion wouldn’t put it past this woman to murder him for their deaths, as well. 

He knew what she had been about to say. That one of her grandsons was buried here, but she had lost two other grandchildren as well, both of whom were now at the bottom of the sea.

Olenna hardly looked impressed. “Hm. I wish you good fortune in your endeavors. I’m sure you’re going to need them.”

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek. “You won’t reconsider?” He asked her. “You and your House have much to gain from negotiating with us. House Lannister would very much be in your debt, and Joffrey would have to forgive the accusations you made against him. However, you have very little to gain from killing all of us.”

“I’m not so certain about that,” Olenna said, shifting on the hard bench.

Tyrion did sit, then. She shot him another glare. “Aren’t you? I know you think you are avenging your grandchildren, but are you content to hand the Iron Throne over to Stannis, who will have you all executed for traitors, by doing so?”

Olenna turned to stare at him abruptly. “House Lannister already owed us a great debt, my lord,” she gritted out, and he was surprised that he could actually tell that he had ruffled her feathers, this time. “We saved your miserable lives during the Battle of the Blackwater, and you rewarded us by marrying my granddaughter to a madman. I can’t see that you forgot that happened, so I can’t imagine why we should believe that you would honor any other debts, should we negotiate with you now.”

Tyrion lifted his chin. “A Lannister always pays his debts,” he promised her, or perhaps he was warning her.

He could not stop thinking about how stubborn Cersei had been, refusing to let her children leave King’s Landing. 

Olenna’s smile was thin. “An old adage that your father honored, not so the new Lady of Casterly Rock.”

Tyrion grimaced. “And yet, I am Hand of the King, and I am here to seek some peace between us, my lady. I do honor my promises, and I thought you would, as well.”

Olenna hummed. “Yes, I'm sure you did. And I am sure that you're bringing Sansa Stark here was not entirely innocent, either. Does she know. Why she’s here?”

Tyrion blinked at that tone, at how quickly she had picked up on his real motives in bringing Sansa here.

Because yes, a part of it had been because he was terrified of what Sansa would do to herself if she was left alone in King’s Landing.

But that had not been all, not while the Sparrows burned King’s Landing.

Tyrion cleared his throat, glancing back at the statue so that some of that fear did not show on his face. "I don't believe I ever formally met Willas Tyrell," he told her, and felt the old woman straighten, beside him. "My brother, however, happened to be at the tourney where he was felled. A sad day, that."

"And yet, there were sadder days for him, still," Olenna said, clearly not mollified.

Tyrion grimaced. "I brought Sansa Stark here so that-"

"I know why you brought her," Olenna said, scoffing. "You may think yourself the smartest man in the room at all times, but I have been at this game a lot longer than you. You thought to make her our hostage, in exchange for our loyalty. Does your sister know that you sought to sign away the North to us, now that it is no longer free for the taking?”

She sounded so disapproving, as if she hadn’t intended to bring Sansa here to marry Willas Tyrell, once upon a time, herself. 

He didn’t quite dare to remind her of that, however.

Tyrion shrugged a small shoulder. "I had hoped that she might find greater happiness here than she would in King's Landing, as well," he offered.

Olenna raised a brow. "Small chance of that, when the Tyrell who brought her such happiness now lies at the bottom of the ocean. And I find it interesting that you claim to care for her happiness, in any case.”

Tyrion blinked again. He knew, of course, about Queen Margaery’s relationship with his wife, but he had not though either of them would be so stupid as to let on about it to this woman, especially with how secretive they had managed to be.

”Lady Olenna…"

He did not dare ask her if she cared for Sansa’s happiness, in any case.

"You should not have come so far, Lord Lannister," Olenna told him, picking up her skirts and moving away from the statue. "I fear it was a wasted trip."

And with that, she turned and walked out of the sept.

Tyrion sighed, and slumped a little in the pew.

Fuck.

Chapter 383: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Are you coming with us to Oldtown today, dear girl?” Alerie asked, pausing, her skirts rustling as all of her ladies came to a halt around her.

Sansa grimaced, thinking of the lecture Tyrion had given her just the night before, one of the few times that they had been alone together since their arrival here, about how the Tyrells were not to be trusted, she was foolish if she thought they were just being kind to her for the sake of it, and lives were at stake here.

Shae had sat in the corner, crossing her arms and looking annoyed, and Sansa had snippily told her husband that she understood the risks, thank you very much, but thought perhaps that her husband did not.

Her husband had stared at her sadly as Sansa stomped out of his chambers. 

“Oh, I’m…I’m rather tired,” Sansa said, shrugging a little.

Alerie sighed, reaching out and brushing the hair from Sansa’s eyes. She’d neglected to put it up, this morning. “You need to get out after spending so much time trapped in King’s Landing, dear girl,” Alerie told her. 

Sansa bit her lip. “I…”

“Please come,” Alerie said, and for a moment, she reminded Sansa so much of Margaery that she dared not refuse the either woman. She nodded, shyly, and Alerie beamed. “Wonderful!” She said, clapping her hands together. “We leave in just a few minutes.”

As if on cue, other ladies began pouring into the hallway, and Sansa sighed, looking…

Brienne rounded the corner just then, and it took Sansa only a moment to realize that Alerie must have summoned the other woman, intending for Sansa to come along with them all along. She bit back a sigh, and smiled at the other woman.

Brienne smiled hesitantly back.

Their relationship may have been rocky at the start, and she could admit that much of that was er own fault, but they were getting along better, now, at least. She still wasn’t entirely certain of her opinion of the other woman, but she was trying, at least, because her mother had seen the honor in Brienne of Tarth, and try as she might not to, Sansa could see it as well.

She just wished that she didn’t have to think of Brienne of Tarth in relation to Jaime Lannister.

And then they were setting off, and Sansa found herself swept up between Alerie and Alla and half a dozen other Tyrells, and she found herself smiling more than she had expected to, as they made the long journey down to Oldtown.

It was a beautiful city, she could admit that, and she did rather enjoy walking out amongst people who didn’t actively wish her death because she was a noble. It was almost a strange sensation.

But she supposed she understood, now, why it was that alerie so enjoyed walking out amongst them, giving to the poor, when the people loved her for it, as they had loved Margaery in King’s Landing for it, before she had died and the city had gone to shit.

Alla handed Sansa a pouch of money, and she supposed there was something nice about it, handing over some gold coins to those desperately in need of it.

The Tyrells had commissioned seven gowns for Sansa since she had arrived here, ostensibly for Elinor’s wedding, but half of those had not been gowns suitable for a wedding. They’d also insisted on giving her some new hairnets, which Sansa had tried not to think too hard about, a new pair of boots, which she was wearing, and some scarves.

“Our blood may run hot, but yours is cold, poor dear,” Alerie had said, when she handed them over to Sansa with a sink.

They were just as generous with her as they were with the smallfolk, Sansa thought, and tried not to think about why they were being so generous, about why, every chance that she got at least once in a conversation, Alerie attempted to bring up the matter of Sansa’s relationship with her husband.

She shivered a little, pulling the scarf she was wearing around her neck a little tighter. It covered the scar Ellaria’s knife had given her neck perfectly.

And then they were on their way to the Sept, after giving away the last of the coins Alerie had allotted for this pilgrimage, and suddenly Alerie was at her side again, taking Sansa’s arm in hers.

“I know you likely do not want to speak about these things,” Alerie said, and her voice was almost gentle as they walked through the clamoring crowd, and Alla quietly explained that this was all they were giving, for this time. The people did not disperse. Sansa had found that they liked watching their kind Lady of Highgarden, even if she wasn’t offering them money.

“But I do wish to ask. How are they doing in King’s Landing, the Prince and Princess? I remember the Prince, during the wedding. He was a sweet child, and I do feel bad for all the stress he must be feeling, now.”

Sansa licked her lips, and felt a tad bit of guilt that she had not given much thought to either Tommen or Myrcella, since she had escaped King’s Landing. She had been far too relieved to get out.

“I…They are very worried, in King’s Landing,” she admitted, and didn’t stop to think that this was exactly the sort of thing that the Tyrells might want to hear for their negotiations, because all she could think about was the look on Myrcella’s face, when she had told Sansa about what had happened to her while growing up with Joffrey.

The riots had been bad, she realized. There was a real chance that the fanatics might even take the Keep without the Tyrells’ assistance, and if they did, Sansa had no idea what would happen to Tommen or Myrcella.

But Alerie seemed a genuinely kind woman, for a noble lady, and Sansa thought that if she could appeal to the woman’s sense of motherhood, that might help along said negotiations.

“I think Tommen is very frightened,” she said. “No one…very few people explain much to him, there,” she admitted.

Alerie frowned. “Poor boy,” she said. “He must feel so neglected. I know that Margaery told me was very neglected, there.”

Sansa hummed, wondering why the woman was asking about Tommen at all, when it was true that so few people did. “Yes, I’m sure,” she said. “Though, there are many more in King’s Landing, even now, suffering because of these fanatics.”

She supposed that was the best she could offer her husband, in this case.

“Good,” Alerie said, smiling grimly, and Sansa found herself staring at the other woman. “Let them feel a fraction of the grief we felt, after what they did to us.”

Sansa tried to pull her arm free of the other woman, but Alerie did not let go of her, instead smiling and gesturing to one of the smallfolk coming forward with begging hands. “Would you like to do the honors?”

Sansa sucked in a breath. “My lady…”

“I’m sorry,” Alerie said. “I suppose that must sound rather harsh.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Tommen and Myrcella, they are kind children,” she said, emphasizing that last word.

Alerie shrugged. “My daughter was always kind to those less fortunate than her,” she said. “So was Willas. They might not have been children when they were killed, but they were mine.”

Sansa swallowed uncomfortably.

Alerie sighed, linking her arm through Sansa’s once more. “Come,” she said, “We are at the Sept.”

Sansa didn’t feel much like praying with this woman at the moment, after what she had just said, but she followed her within the Sept once more, the smallfolk crowding around them in front of the door, begging for the last of the alms they had brought with them.

But, she supposed, in a twisted way, Alerie was right. Willas, Margaery and Loras had been her children, and the Lannisters had no doubt killed them.

She may like Tommen and Myrcella, and be horrified by Alerie’s words, but Sansa could remember the number of times she had imagined Joffrey’s head on a spike for everything his family had done to hers, as well. 

Sansa’s breath caught as she stepped into the main room of the Sept.

The Seven were painted against the painted glass of the back of the room, though from margaery’s descriptions of the Sept before Sansa had come here, they had never been there before.

And the Seven were far too familiar, just now, Sansa thought, raising a hand to her heart.

She wondered what the smallfolk in King’s Landing would think of this.

The Warrior, once an unknown figure, now had short, curly blonde hair and hazel eyes, broad shoulders and a Tyrell emblazoned sword at his waist.

Loras. Even she, who had avoided Loras for the most part due to her embarrassing crush on him after she had fallen into bed with Margaery, could see that.

And she could imagine that the Father was now Loras.

But it was the Maiden which had caused Sansa’s breath to catch in her throat, and she could not help but think how ironic it was, that in King’s Landing they had torn down a statue and caused a riot because of this, whereas in Oldtown, the people celebrated the Tyrells so sweetly.

It was obvious that the Maiden was Margaery, but no one in Oldtown seemed to be bothered enough by that to cause riots.

“Aren’t they beautiful?” Alerie asked, by her side, but Sansa was frozen, unable to respond for several moments.

Alerie moved away from her for a moment, moving to say her prayers, and Sansa found herself falling to her knees, as well, in the middle of the sept.

She remembered thinking that she would forget what Margaery’s face looked like, the way she had forgotten her own mother’s, save for that statue which the smallfolk had torn down.

Now, she wondered if it was haunting her.

Sansa closed her eyes, rubbing her fingers against her thighs. 

A part of her wanted nothing more than to prostrate herself in front of the image, because this may be the Seven but it was also Margaery, and she finally understood what the smallfolk had meant, when they said that Joffrey had created an idol, when they said that it was a serious issue.

She had thought them quite silly, before.

Now, she stared up at the image and saw that they were one and the same.

Sansa swallowed hard.

She had not even wanted to come to Highgarden. She hadn’t wanted to stay in King’s Landing, of course she hadn’t, but all she could think of, when Tyrion told her that they would be coming here, was that Margaery had promised to take her to Highgarden soon after she returned. 

She had been excited to see Highgarden with Margaery.

Now, she saw Margaery’s ghost everywhere, her laughter trickling down the halls of a home that Sansa had never even seen her in.

Margaery was gone, and Sansa was reminded of that every moment that she was in King’s Landing, because in King’s Landing it hadn’t been real; the Tyrells were gone, and the Lannisters hardly cared.

Margaery was gone. Margaery was gone, and Sansa saw her everywhere, now, and she was standing before Sansa in the Sept, giant and beautiful and there.

A moment later, or perhaps a lifetime, Alerie touched her shoulder. “Are you all right?” She asked gently, and Sansa blinked, lifted her fingers to her cheeks when she realized that she had been crying.

Sansa swallowed hard, opened her mouth to respond that of course she was fine, because she always had to be fine when she was crying, and then Alerie was pulling her into her arms, placing her hand against the back of Sansa’s neck, holding her.

Like her mother used to do, when Sansa found herself crying in the night from some horrible nightmare that she had no idea she would one day live.

The other ladies tittered uncomfortably around them, but for a moment, none of them existed, not at all. 

Chapter 384: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Queen Margaery," Prince Doran blinked at her from down in his chair, and Margaery had to struggle not to show her surprise, at the sight of him.

She had heard much of the Prince of Dorne, and after having met his brother and his daughter, Margaery supposed she could say she was almost disappointed, that he seemed but a frail man, eyes pained and shoulders hunched.

Then again, her grandmother had always taught her that appearances were deceiving, and though she could see nothing of the plotter she had been hoping to find here, she did not allow herself to entirely lose hope. 

“Your Highness,” Margaery swept forward, pointedly not looking at all of the guards around them, and took the hand he offered. “I am delighted to finally meet the Lord of Dorne.”

Behind Doran, his hulking giant of a guard made a sound that might have been a scoff, but Margaery pasted on a happy smile and ignored it.

Arianne had made good on her decision to send Margaery to the Water Gardens almost immediately, and the next morning, Margaery had found herself on a horse and being sent away, before she could truly work up a feigned protest about how the Water Gardens were even further from either of her homes.

Arianne would not have believed her anyway, she mused.

Her horse along the journey, as she was coming to believe about all of the people in Dorne, was a stubborn, miserable creature who had tried to throw her at least twice, despite Margaery’s being an accomplished rider.

Lady Nym, riding behind her, had laughed each time.

Arianne did not accompany them to the Water Gardens. She said it was because someone needed to keep appearances in Sunspear, and she trusted Lady Nym with Margaery’s life, but Margaery saw the way her eyes pinched whenever anyone said Doran’s name, and knew that wasn’t the whole of it.

A part of her pitied Arianne; she had not heard news of Prince Doran sending any messages to Sunspear for all the time she had been there. It must be difficult, she thought, to have parents who didn’t love you.

The journey to the Water Gardens was not as long as Margaery had feared, for the desert heat was scorching and she was glad to be out of it as quickly as possible.

Still, she felt something like apprehension slithering up her throat the moment she took in the beautiful Water Gardens, heard the sound of children laughing from far away, closed her eyes and thought of her brothers, when they were children, how carefree their own laughter had sounded.

Doran was waiting for them, just inside the palace.

"We had received reports that you were lost at sea, last I had heard." Doran’s eyes took in her disheveled appearance then; she was wearing fine Dornish silk, of course, but the burns on her arms and the jagged cuts to her hair told a story of their own.

Margaery smiled tightly, resisting the urge to cover her arms. "I fear you were misinformed," she said. "For those who searched the wreckage of my ship most not have done so for any great length, if they failed to ascertain that I was upon it."

Prince Doran hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. "Thank the gods that you live." He said nothing more, glancing her over in a look that communicated more that he was perplexed that confused.

The question seemed to get a genuine smile from the queen. “Your daughter the Princess has been a most kind hostess, despite the lack of…welcome that I have received so far in Sunspear.”

"Ah." Prince Doran cleared his throat. "Perhaps I could send out a raven to King’s Landing for your speedy return, for Your Grace?"

Margaery smiled, knowing it would never reach its destination so long as Arianne sat on the throne in Sunspear. "That would be most pleasing, thank you."

"I am afraid that you have just missed Ser Jaime Lannister and the Princess Myrcella, however," Doran continued. "He came to collect her just a little time ago. I expect they are back in King’s Landing, by now.”

Margaery's face didn't betray any surprise at the words. "Then I pray that they endure safer travels than I myself did," she said smoothly.

Prince Doran gave her a long look, and then nodded. “Come,” he said. “You must be tired, from your journey. The servants can prepare some refreshments in the drawing room while you settle in.”

Margaery smiled again. “Thank you, Your Highness,” she said. “That is most kind.”

Lady Nym moved to follow her as one of the servants beckoned almost immediately, but Doran held up a hand.

“Ah, my niece,” he said. “I wonder if I might have a word with you while the Queen settles in.” Lady Nym hesitated, and Doran went on, “She is quite safe, with our servants here.”

Margaery eyed the servant who had beckoned her, and realized the man was caring a knife at his waist. She stiffened, and then tried not to show her unease as she followed him from the room, the door shutting in Lady Nym’s face.

She had been carefully watching Lady Nym, ever since the day she had watched the other woman slice a man’s throat open without flinching.

She had seen the way the other woman had reacted to the assassin trying to kill her, how panicked she had been when she checked Margaery over for injuries, much as she had attempted to hide it, and she had seen the way she had reacted to much of Arianne’s goading, and before that, to all of the flirting.

There was something about the woman that intrigued Margaery, because she knew that, whatever er ambitions, they were not totally aligned with Arianne’s.

“This way, Your Grace,” the servant said, clearing his throat, and Margaery took a deep breath before following him into the palace and to her new chambers.

She flinched a little, as she stepped over the doorway, into a room that looked strangely identical to the one she’d had back in Sunspear.

She turned back to the guard, frowning. “Let me guess,” she said drily, “These chambers also belonged to Princess Myrcella?”

The servant blinked at her, and then cleared his throat in clear unease. “Ah, no, Your Grace. These chambers formerly belonged to the Lady Mellario, during the time she spent in the Water Gardens.”

Margaery blinked. “Ah, I see,” she said.

Mellario. Prince Doran’s former wife, the one who had abandoned him and her own children to return home to Norvos. 

When her grandmother had heard that, Margaery remembered her turning to Margaery’s mother and telling her that it was sad, that for all the scandal of Dorne, they could not keep a woman satisfied with civilized company. 

Margaery hadn’t really understood what she meant at the time.

“Thank you,” she said, in clear dismissal to the servant, who didn’t move.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “I would like to rest, if it’s all the same to you,” she bit out, and the servant lifted his chin.

“My apologies, Your Grace, but the Princess Arianne was quite clear about the dangers to your safety, for the few days you resided in Sunspear. Prince Doran and the Lord of his Guards, Areo Hotah, do not think it safe for you to be left on your own.”

Margaery squinted at him, not hearing much beyond the first sentence.

Few days.

Arianne, and presumably then Lady Nym, had told Doran that she had only been in Sunspear for a few days. She would have laughed, if she didn’t think she could use that.

She hadn’t been sure about her strategy before, but she understood it well enough now. Arianne was plotting something, and if Doran wasn’t plotting to turn against the Lannisters in revenge while they were weak now, he was a fool.

She could use both of those things, turn father against daughter. It would not be easy, but Margaery was rather assured that she could manage it, with the lack of communication between the two.

And besides, Doran had a son, did he not?

She sighed, starting to undo her dress, keeping her body relaxed lest the servant who stood guard over her thought her uncomfortable.

Dear gods, she had stripped in front of Joffrey and a pirate, she could do it in front of this man, as well.

As the gown slipped past her waist, the guard glanced away, swallowing thickly.

Margaery froze, staring at the other man in surprise.

The pirate had not seemed attracted to her, when she had stripped to bathe in front of him, and somehow, it had not occurred to Margaery that another man might again find her attractive.

She was aware of how she looked; her limbs were burnt, her hair ragged, her eyes sagging, her bones protruding through her skin, despite the time she had spent in Sunspear fattening her up. There was little of her old self there, little enough to find beautiful, and Margaery did not expect a man to look at her and feel his mouth dry, anymore.

She had been terrified that when she returned to King’s Landing, her own husband would not want to look at her at all.

Margaery dressed quickly into the nightgown she had packed from Sunspear after that, climbed onto the bed without getting under the sheets because somehow, it seemed even hotter here than it had in Sunspear.

Or perhaps that was just her body, burning unbidden.

The guard remained half turned away, and Margaery turned her back on him and closed her eyes.

She didn’t sleep. Sleep these days meant memories of the ship, of the storm, of the pirates leering at her, of Loras.

It was better to exhaust herself before she fell asleep, and while the ride had been taxing it, was not dangerously so.

She didn’t know how long she lay there, until she heard the sound of the door open and shut, of the guard in the corner of the room saying softly, “Your Grace, if you are ready, Prince Doran wishes to have tea with you.”

Margaery sat up, slightly disturbed that the guard had recognized she wasn’t sleeping. She straightened, running a hand through her too thin hair, and turned to him. “Thank you,” she said, and moved over to the clothes she had been wearing before, climbing back into them without the shyness she had felt before.

The guard led her out of her chambers, down a hall, and out into the gardens, and the moment she arrived, Margaery’s breath caught in her throat.

She had heard of the Water Gardens of course; everyone in Westeros had, she imagined, or at least, every noble girl. They had fascinated her as a child; she had learned about them from her maester, until her grandmother forbade learning more about Dorne after what had happened to Willas.

She’d found them fascinating, all the same, in the books she had found about them in the library, the ones she knew she wasn’t supposed to be reading, but which spoke of beautiful, powerful queens, forbidden romances, and the power of the sun.

Margaery had found those stories enchanting, all the more so because they were real.

The Water Gardens sat behind the great stone and wood chateau Margaery had arrived at hours earlier, the pools stretching far beyond the chateau, bordered by beautiful palm trees and other exotic plants Margaery found herself wishing they had in Highgarden.

It took her breath away.

And beyond that, sand, stretching for leagues, but Margaery found herself staring out at them, wondering how this place could be such an oasis in the middle of the desert.

Of course, nothing could quite compare to the splendor of her home gardens in her own mind, but these were certainly beautiful, and a part of her wondered if her father had planned them after the Water Gardens on purpose.

She wouldn’t put it past the man, with his competition of House Martell.

But within the pools, surrounded by guards that were at least hanging back, trying not to look too obvious, were dozens of laughing, screeching children, and it made Margaery’s heart ache just to look at them. 

She wondered how many of them were Sand Snakes.

In them, she saw her brothers, laughing, their chestnut hair blowing in the wind as they rode horses over the hills of the Reach.

And then she noticed Doran, sitting off to the side behind a small circular wooden table, and Margaery made her way over to him, totally ignoring her guard as he moved back into the background.

She didn’t see Lady Nym around, and wondered if the other girl was also “resting.”

She had come here because she knew who her attacker had been, and she didn’t trust Arianne, didn’t at all. She needed to be able to trust the person she would turn against the Lannisters, and at least she had something she could use, now.

She still didn’t understand Lady Nym, and that frustrated her.

Doran dipped his head in her direction as Margaery took her seat in the only other chair at the table, and passed a cup of iced tea in her direction.

Margaery forced a smile.

“I trust that your rest was well?” He asked her, in that soft, calm tone she was beginning to suspect he affected, for all that it sounded natural.

Margaery’s smile widened. “It was,” she said. “Thank you. I believe…after all of the time I have spent traveling of late, it is nice to be able to rest for a while.”

She did not mention that she had gotten no rest at all, with the way that guard hd been watching her while she lay there. Did not mention that she would like him gone when she returned to her chambers tonight.

Doran’s smile looked almost pained. “I can certainly understand the sentiment, Your Grace,” he said. “That is, in truth, the reason I came here to begin with.” He gestured around them, and then down at his stomach.

Margaery had recognized the gout, the moment she had laid eyes on him, if the wheelchair he rode in did not immediately give him away. She’d had an uncle of the same affliction, back in the Reach.

Had. Has an uncle, she reminded herself.

“I found the environment here far better for myself than Sunspear,” he went on. “In truth, I left much of the actual ruling into the hands of my brother, who enjoyed it more than I. I prefer to look at things from afar.”

Margaery hummed. It was his fault that Arianne had managed to gain so much power in Sunspear, then. His inaction.

Perhaps he was not the right person for her quest.

“Yes, it is beautifully peaceful here,” Margaery said, leaning back in her chair and taking another sip of her tea. “I feel almost as if I could fall back and disappear here, forever.”

Her words were more strained than she had meant them to be, and yet they worked well enough.

Doran did not get the chance to respond to her words; she wanted to know what he would say, and was almost disappointed when she heard the sound of a happy giggle, behind her.

She turned around.

There was a little girl standing expectantly behind her, dripping wet and wearing a makeshift swimming gown, the tight brown fabric clinging to her.

She was awfully cute, Margaery couldn’t help but think, in some annoyance.

Margaery sent her a wide smile. “And what is your name?” She asked, setting down her iced tea and leaning forward.

“Loreza Sand, Your Grace,” the girl said, dropping into an innocently terrible curtsey, and Margaery bit back a smile, charmed.

“It is lovely to meet you, Loreza,” she told the girl, glancing at Doran as she did so.

Loreza Sand, and with the way she had come forward and interrupted their meeting without a care, Margaery knew.

A Sand Snake. One of Ellaria Sand and Oberyn’s children, nearly the youngest, if she remembered correctly. She didn’t remember that for certain; after all, it was important to her grandmother that her grandchildren know the names of all of the other noble Houses, but not so much their bastards.

Still, Margaery couldn’t help but smile at the girl. She was adorable.

“Loreza,” Doran said, his voice tight, “Why don’t you go and find Obella? I’m sure that she would love to go swimming with you.”

Loreza’s pretty features - Oberyn’s face - pulled into a grimace. “She doesn’t want to swim with me,’ she said. “She wants to swim with the servant girls, and they’re all older than me so they won’t let me listen to them talk.”

Margaery bit her cheek hard to keep from grinning. She remembered that predicament far too well.

Doran gave Loreza a severe look that Margaery suspected was meant for Obella. “What about Nihi, then?” He asked.

Loreza’s pout only grew. “Her mother says she has to help with the cooking tonight, because the Queen is here so there is more need for it.”

“Oh, I’m sure she can be spared for a swim,” Margaery said, and Loreza’s eyes spun back to her. “I would hate for anyone to be put out at my expense.”

Loreza grinned, turning back to her father. “And Nihi’s mother has to let her now because she’s,” her head jerked in Margaery’s direction, “the Queen, right?”

Doran pinched the bridge of his nose, looking like he was biting back a grimace. “You may tell Nihi’s mother that she has both of our permission,” he said, shooing her off. Loreza grinned and ducked out of sight.

“I’m sorry,” Margaery said instantly, feeling Doran’s eyes on her. “I did not mean to undermine anyone.”

Doran waved this off with a chuckle. “Nihi’s mother is very proud of her work, and expects Nihi to have that same sort of pride,” he said, shrugging. “I believe children ought to be able to play for the little amount of time the gods allow them to be young.”

Margaery smiled, leaning forward in her chair. “If only my parents had thought the same,” she said. 

Doran picked up his glass of iced tea. It was one of the drinks Margaery had discovered she liked the most about Dorne. Besides their wine, of course, but they liked that chilled, here.

Behind him came the hulking figure of a guard, dressed in the leather armor of a Dornish guard, with a large spear in hand.

Margaery looked at it, and swallowed hard.

Doran glanced back at the man, and frowned. “Ah,” he said. “Your Grace, Areo Hotah. He is…in charge of my protection, and the protection of my House,” he told her.

Margaery hummed in greeting to the other man, still eying that spear warily. In her mind’s eye, she could see another spear, slamming into the Mountain and yet failing to kill him.

“While you are here in the Water Gardens, he will also be in charge of your protection, Your Grace,” Doran continued, and Margaery nodded.

"I do not know how I would have survived without the help of your house," Margaery said softly, looking rather shaken.

"Am I right to hope that your brother survived, Your Grace?" Doran asked, then, though the sympathy in his eyes gave her an answer to whether or not he already knew.

She wondered how muc Lady Nym did tell him about the goings on in Sunspear, then.

Margaery glanced back at the armored man, a wistful smile on her face. "No," she said, voice soft. "Loras did not survive."

"Then allow me to express my most sincere condolences, Your Grace," Prince Doran said, dipping his head.

Margaery's smile froze on her face, a sudden longing bubbling up inside her to be alone once more. Damn her plans. They could wait.

The image of her brother, standing just in the corner of her vision, dripping water, could not. 

“Thank you,” she said, the word tasting hollow.

After all, Loras wasn’t here, and no apologies, especially not from this man, were going to make her feel better about that.

She sucked in a breath, and forced herself to calm.

Doran hummed. “I understand that there was an incident, in Dorne,” he said. “I hope it was not too startling for you. Some of our lords and ladies do not adequately understand their place in Westeros.”

Margaery squinted at him. A part of her wished Lady Nym had given her some damn clue to what Doran had been told before she was thrown into the deep end.

“Yes,” she said slowly, “I mean, it was startling, but I think I survived it.”

Doran smiled. “I’m glad to hear it,” he told her, voice almost gentle. Then, “If you don’t mind my asking, what was it that the lord said to you?”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, recognizing a test when she saw one. “Only that,” she paused. “Well, only that the Dornish would never accept me as their queen.”

Doran pursed his lips. “I see,” he said, the words darkly infused with anger, and Margaery stared back at him steadily.

He was like a trap. She could read nothing on him, which annoyed her to no end.

“I heard that you were only brought to Dorne because we paid the ransom for you, Your Grace,” he told her. Then, “I approved that, not because of some hope for advantage, but because you are our Queen. Don’t forget that.”

Margaery stared at him. “I see,” she said, and wondered how long after her safe journey to Sunspear Arianne had made him aware she was there. 

Gods, she could strangle Arianne and her violent cousin, just now.

“Your Grace, if I might ask…” Doran said slowly, “I know that you have been through a terrible ordeal, but I am afraid that, as you know by now, the State must come first.”

Margaery hummed, excitement thrilling through her. “Yes, of course,” she said, leaning forward in her chair.

“My brother’s remains…” Doran began, and Margaery could feel the way he was looking her over, watching her every micro expression. She kept her face carefully blank, and suspected he saw far more than that. “Did the King…I know that he considers my brother a traitor, but were they respected in his station as a prince?”

Margaery licked her lips. “Do you consider him a traitor?” She asked, not wanting to recall the way Joffrey had talked about Oberyn’s remains, had talked about feeding them to the dogs or having them burned the way the Mad King wanted to burn his enemies, before Margaery had convinced him that if he was not going to return them, he might as well place them with Elia Martell’s.

Doran sighed. “He was my brother, Your Grace,” he said, carefully, the first crack in his facade.

Margaery licked her lips. “Your brother was accorded every courtesy that a prince should have, save that of returning him home.” She hesitated, tried her best to look bashful, a look she had never quite mastered. “I saw to that.”

Doran raised an eyebrow. “And you, Your Grace, if I may ask,” he said, slowly. “Did you consider him a traitor?”

Margaery bit her lip. “If you will forgive me, Prince Doran, I find myself much in need of rest after my journey, again. Your guard being present offered me little opportunity for it, earlier.”

"Of course." He smiled sadly, but there was something sparking in his eyes already, and she bit down a grin. "You have endured very much to get here, and Dorne will provide for you in any way that she can."

Margaery gave him a placid smile, well aware that she wasn't quite enough of a master of the game to ascertain his motives, here. "Your daughter has been most welcoming," she said, and waited for some sort of sign of his affections for his daughter.

She got none.

"I'm glad you've found yourself comfortable here, Queen Margaery," Doran said, nodding to her in what was a clear dismissal.

Margaery nodded, standing. “Thank you,” she repeated, eying the large man behind him as she did so.

She was glad she had backed the right horse, in this fight. She had a feeling Arianne had no idea what she was getting into, going against her father.

It would take longer, but surely it would be worth it.

Chapter 385: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Water Gardens truly were lovely, yes, and yet Margaery felt more like a prisoner here than she had in Sunspear.

She was beginning to suspect that was the point.

Arianne had sent her here for her protection, yes, but Margaery already knew who her attacker had been, and so that stated reason didn’t make sense at all.

Arianne had sent her here so that she could get rid of her, or learn something, and Margaery intended to learn something.

She didn’t like how indebted she was to the Martells for everything at the moment, as had been made clear to her the day before, thinking just of how many times she had been forced to thank the Martells for one thing or another.

She remembered Oberyn’s favorite saying, of how the Lannisters were not the only ones who paid their debts, and was not naive enough to think that the Martells would not soon demand something other than her ransom in return.

She didn’t know what it was, didn’t know if she would be able to pay it when the time came, and that annoyed her to no end.

Of course, she knew she should be distracted by her attacker, but Margaery had spent the previous night tossing and turning in her bed, and had finally figured that out. Had figured it out, sat straight up in bed, ignoring Lady Nym, who had come to relieve her previous guard, asking if she was well, and screamed in fury.

She was suddenly glad that Arianne had not followed her to the Water Gardens, for she was fairly certain that she might have gone and killed the other woman with her own two hands, just then.

The man who had killed Willas was dead. He had died in Highgarden, she remembered her brother mentioning that in front of her. She hadn’t asked many questions about it at the time, of course, because she’d been too distracted at watching Willas die in front of her.

But he had impaled himself, rather than be caught, she remembered that. Her brother would have made sure he faced a Tyrell form of justice, if he hadn’t.

He was dead.

His eyes had been the same eyes she had seen in her brother’s chambers, though, she was certain of that, and she didn’t know how to explain that, not at all.

She hated it.

Hated that every time she closed her eyes now, she had two phantoms stalking her; the phantom of her brother, soaking wet, and the phantom of the man who had killed Willas, who had surely been a different one than the one who had tried to kill her, here.

Arianne had just been trying to scare her.

She sighed, leaning back and sticking her legs into the pool below her, because the children would not stop clamoring for her to jump in with them, and Margaery was not going to get into that water if someone dragged her in by the hair, but the children were cute and about the only people in the Water Gardens who did not openly stare at her, whether because of her scars or her title, with disgust.

She laughed a little at whatever it was Loreza had last said, because the other children were laughing and they clearly expected a response from her, and the children giggled all the louder, because of it.

She had a feeling that their laughter was at her expense, but she could not bring herself to begrudge any of them that.

Dorea, at her sister’s side, turning bright wide eyes up at Margaery suddenly, a mischievous grin on her face, and Margaery bit back a feeling of unease at ht eight of it.

She had no reason to be frightened by a child, after all.

And then Dorea was splashing her, all of the other girls in the water giggling madly at the sight, and Margaery affronted a mock feeling of shocked anger at the action. 

That only made the girls laugh harder.

She wasn’t certain why the splashing didn’t bother her; she’d flinched at the sight of water lately, much less the feel of it on her skin. She was having a hard time bathing, instead just splashing her face and arms with water and hoping that did the trick, of late.

The one good thing about shorter hair was that she had found she did not have to wash it quite as much.

“Do you swim a lot in King’s Landing, Your Grace?” One of the little girls, whom Margaery had surmised was not a Sand Snake, asked her suddenly. 

She frowned at the girl. “I told you, you don’t have to call me Your Grace,” Margaery said patiently, and the girl just shrugged.

Funny; Margery had thought that the children here would not live so much on ceremony, with the Dornish so openly acknowledging Oberyn’s bastards, but it seemed that there were still some rules they clung to.

She supposed she could respect that.

She was going to have to learn to respect a great many things soon enough, if her plan was going to work.

And she knew there was barely a little chance that it would do so. Most of her plan, now, hinged on the fact that Doran and his daughter simply didn’t know each other; she needed that, but she didn’t know if that would be enough to turn them against each other, and she hated not knowing that, either.

She had known Joffrey enough to know that it would be possible, if difficult, to turn him against his mother.

She did not exactly have the time to go seducing Arianne, however.

“Your Grace,” a voice said, right on cue, and Margaery closed her eyes for a moment and breathed in the reminder that she was a godsbedamned queen and she needed to start acting like one, pulling her legs from the water and turning to face Lady Nym, where she stood on the corner of the Water Gardens, spear in hand, waiting patiently for her.

Margaery waved goodbye to the giggling children, and walked quickly over to Lady Nym just as the woman called out to her and the other children, “Prince Doran wants to have dinner with us,” she told them, and then nodded to Margaery. “You as well, of course.”

Margaery blinked at her.

“Lady Nym,” Margaery said, and hated that she felt relieved to see the other woman, after everything. She shouldn’t, she knew, but she had seen the look on Lady Nym’s face when she had pulled Margaery’s attacker off of her, and it made her want to trust this woman more than she did Arianne.

Even if she understood this woman’s motivations even less, now.

She thought she understood Arianne, finally, if only in part, but Lady Nym…the more she understood the one, it seemed, the less she understood the other.

Lady Nym was an enigma, and not one that Margaery liked decoding, when she was so busy with trying to figure out Arianne and her confusing father.

“Perhaps you could escort me and the girls, once they’re all ready to go,” Margaery said, holding out her arm expectantly to Lady Nym.

Lady Nym did not take it.

“You will not go with me to have dinner with Prince Doran?” Margaery asked, raising an eyebrow. She found it passing strange, when she had had supper with Prince Doran the last several nights, including little Loreza and the other younger Sand Snake, Dorea, that Lady Nym had not accompanied them.

Doran had made excuses for her during the suppers, and Lady Nym had made herself scarce long before then, but Margaery thought Lady Nym seemed to be avoiding her uncle, after that time she had spent alone with him on the first day.

Lady Nym shrugged. “Areo Hotah is sworn to my uncle’s service,” she said. “He is a good guard, and will see that nothing will happen to either of you.”

Margaery quirked a brow. “And you would not go to eat with your uncle and sisters simply for the sake of sitting with them?” She asked.

Lady Nym crossed her arms over her chest. “I don’t always eat in the presence of my uncle,” she said tartly, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

“And here I was, thinking you would be missing your sisters,” she said, even though said sisters were so much younger than her. Margaery’s eyes narrowed. “Speaking of, where are the rest of them? I haven’t seen anyone other than Dorea and Loreza since I arrived, and you said they were here, did you not?”

Lady Nym hummed. “I don’t know what you’re implying, Your Grace,” she said darkly, “but you’re going to be late.”

Margaery eyed her. “You’re not worried about them?” She asked.

Lady Nym sighed. “The assassin who attacked and nearly killed you,” she said, and Margaery flinched a little, “has everyone on high alert. We intend merely to keep you safe.”

A united front, Margaery thought in amusement, just as the Lannisters attempted to show the world, and yet they weren’t, were they?

“Hm,” Margaery said. “That’s interesting. And here I was, thinking that even before that, I’ve seen no dangers, or anything at all, really, since my arrival here that has not been under the control of the Princess.”

Lady Nym suddenly couldn’t meet her eyes. She crossed her arms over her chest again, ad suddenly asked, “What is it like, Your Grace? Being married to Joffrey?”

Margaery blinked.

She had known that she was pushing Lady Nym, but she had not expected that response. Had not truly expected the other woman to push back, as she had refrained from doing since Margaery’s arrival here.

Margaery cocked her head, next words coming out of her more to see how the other woman would react than because she had lost track of her own sanity.

“There are some days when I want to bash his head in with the nearest blunt object,” Margaery said, unthinkingly. She regretted it the moment she said.

She couldn't take it back, though.

It was the one thing she'd said since coming to Dorne that she truly meant.

Lady Nym stared at her for a moment, and then, very softly, she whispered, “And the nights?”

Margaery smiled. “Oh, every night, more so,” she admitted, because she had already dug herself into a hole there, and it was not as if there was anything she could say, after threatening the life of the king in such a violent way, that was going to save her.

Lady Nym stared at her for a moment, and then she chuckled. “You’re going to be late, Your Grace,” she said.

Margaery swore softly under her breath, which Dorea, running up to her dripping wet just then, giggled at again.

“Come, girls!” Margaery turned back to her strange little group of followers as they made their way out of the pool and to the waiting servants, who had at least had the presence of mind to bring towels for their little venture. “Food!”

The girls scampered forward quickly enough, after that, and Margaery chuckled a little, and rubbed her empty womb.

When she looked up, Lady Nym was watching her.

Margaery cleared her throat uncomfortably. “There are quite a few children here,” she said, “I’ve noticed, besides the ones who’ve become my little ladies in waiting. Are they all…?” She let the word hang in the air, and smirked.

Lady Nym frowned at her. “There are many Dornish children fostered here,” she told Margaery. “So no, they are not all my father’s by-blows. Not that we would mind if they were.”

And if that, she turned on her heel and was gone.

Margaery smiled.

Notes:

Please comment!

Chapter 386: JAIME

Chapter Text

“You will be perfectly safe, Your Holiness,” Jaime assured the terrified High Septon, and sighed a little when this seemed to do nothing to convince him to leave the safety of the Sept.

Not that he could blame the man, if he was being perfectly honest. Even with the threat of two Kingsguard and half a dozen gold cloaks behind him, the man did not strike a very intimidating image, and the smallfolk were already furious that the High Sparrow had been killed.

The High Sparrow, who had spoken out frequently before his death about the corruption of the High Septon, about how he sat in the Lannisters’ pockets, which he had, as Jaime knew Tyrion had chosen him specifically in order to control him, little good though it had clearly done, and whom the smallfolk had adored.

Jaime couldn’t believe that this was Cersei’s plan to subdue the smallfolk, as if they were nothing but sheep looking for a leader.

Then again, he supposed she had always felt similarly about the smallfolk.

He didn’t understand that, if he was being honest. He knew, unlike his sister, it seemed, that the smallfolk were not so easily appeased. They hadn’t been appeased when the sickly Elia Martell had been murdered; it had been somewhat of a difficult feat for Robert and Tywin to keep the peace in King’s Landing, after that, even if they had been pleased that the Mad King was dead.

But he was here to do his duty to the Crown, and he knew that they had little other options at the moment, than to convince the smallfolk that they should listen to the High Septon, in order to guide them back into the fold.

They didn’t want to listen to the Crown right now, and he supposed that his sister was bright enough to realize that they needed someone else to speak up for them, if they weren’t going to lose the city.

He supposed things could not get worse than they had under the High Sparrow, when he had convinced the smallfolk to attack the Keep.

Jaime took a deep breath, turning back to the High Septon. “After you, Your Holiness,” he told the man, who only squinted at him, and then took a stuttering breath.

Jaime could appreciate the sycophant’s fear. He hardly had the strength to stand up to these people, and Jaime remembered that he had been paraded through the streets by the former High Sparrow as a sinner who had gone to a brothel, the height of evil, evidently.

Beyond which lay only incest.

To be honest, a part of him was surprised that Ser Gregor had even managed to kill the High Sparrow. There had been something about him which had been timeless and indestructible, with the way he had managed to persuade the smallfolk to follow him so easily. A part of Jaime had expected Cersei to fail in this, had expected the gods to finally show that they gave a damn about someone and rescue the old man, at the last moment.

He supposed it just went to show that the gods did not exist, nor ever had.

“Your Holiness,” he said again, impatience bleeding into his tone.

The High Septon sighed.

Jaime knew that he had been holed up within the Sept, taken prisoner by the High Sparrow some time ago for his own “protection,” as the sparrows had claimed, in order that he could await his trial by the Faithful.

The Crown had been unable to help him before now, and Jaime supposed he could understand that the High Septon did not believe they would be able to do so now, even if it was rather irritating.

This was the first day since the High Sparrow’s death that the High Septon would be leaving his self imposed prison, and Jaime anticipated that he would either be killed by the smallfolk before Jaime could stop them, or shortly after, when he returned to his prison and killed himself.

He wouldn’t put it past the other man.

That was why he had ordered his men to take the High Septon directly to the Keep, after this speech that was guaranteed to go badly.

If the smallfolk didn’t attempt an assassination during it.

He shook his head.

Since the smallfolk had begun rioting outside the Keep, Jaime’d had his men working overtime in an attempt to keep those inside the palace safe. He knew that the safest place for everyone, ironically, was the Black Cells, but it didn’t hurt to create the blockade they had made in front of the front gates.

It was better than leaving that area open for attack again, he knew, even if Cersei believed that they would be safe now.

He wished that she would send their children away, anyway.

He had already spoken to her about it twice, and twice, she had refused him, claiming that their children were safest where they could keep an eye on them. The Martells loathed their family as much as the smallfolk, after all; there was no guarantee that they would be safer in Dorne than they would in King’s Landing.

And Jaime understood that. But there were other places they might have sent the children, and Cersei would not even consider them, because Tyrion had suggested Dorne, and that was that.

Jaime was glad that he had sent Brienne away when he had. He knew that a part of her hadn’t wanted to go, that she had wanted to explore this newfound….whatever it was, between the two of them, but she had owed a debt to Lady Catelyn that he had always known she would honor.

Because she was good, because she had honor, neither of which belonged to his family.

She was better than him, and he had wanted to make sure that she was gone, and safe.

He could not even assure that for his own family, but he couldn't just sit by and do nothing while everyone around him died.

Kevan had approached him before he was slated to take the High Septon out of the Sept, and while Jaime had known things were bad, of course he had known, he had not expected his uncle’s words.

“Jaime, a word,” the man had said, frowning at him as he pulled Jaime into an empty corridor. Most of King’s Landing was empty these days; the courtiers who remained stayed close to the King; the only one they knew Cersei would do anything to save.

“What is it?” He’d asked, still shamefaced about the way his sister and her son had reacted to the news of Lancel’s death.

Kevan sighed. “You know that my men brought food with us, when we arrived in King’s Landing,” he said. 

Jaime gave his uncle a worried look, gut twisting as he realized what his uncle was about to say before he said it. “The food’s gone,” he breathed.

Kevan grimaced, glancing over his shoulder, and yes, perhaps Jaime had been louder than he should have been.

But their food was running out, Cersei’s grand plan to stop the smallfolk had been killing their leader and creating a martyr, and Tyrion wasn’t here.

Jaime took a deep breath, and let it out slowly.

“We’re not out,” Kevan warned him, “but we’re close. My soldiers distributed much of the food to the people to even get to the Keep, and because Tyrion did not warn me enough about the situation, when we first arrived. I thought there was a chance of…reconciliation, back then.”

Jaime gritted his teeth. “Does Cersei know?” He asked.

Kevan hesitated; it was all the answer Jaime needed.

Of course Cersei didn’t know. If Cersei knew, Joffrey would know, and he already knew the boy was panicking.

He didn’t want to think about what the boy would do if he truly felt that he had been backed into a corner.

“Of course not,” Kevan told him. “Your foolish sister refuses to see sense; she killed the High Sparrow, and though Tyrion was right that they would probably be safest in Dorne, she refuses to send her children there.”

“She thinks that the Martells will turn against us if they have her children as pawns,” he said mechanically, and Kevan grimaced.

They both knew it was probably the truth, and yet, at least the children would be alive.

Dear gods, how had things become so bad so quickly? The smallfolk had always hated the Crown, though their hatred had been more muted in the past.

And Cersei, backed into a corner, stubbornly refused to change her ways even if it might be the only way to save all of them.

He sighed, as the High Septon took his place on the pavilion, staring down at all of the people, his eyes fearful. Jaime resisted the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose.

This had been yet another horrible idea.

“My people,” the High Septon said, raising his arms, and the crowd slowly quieted, though not as quickly as Jaime imagined they might have done for the High Sparrow, were he still alive, “My blessings upon you.”

That caught their attention, and the angry mob of a crowd went almost completely silent.

Jaime suspected they hadn’t thought an agent of the Crown would want to bless them.

“You know,” the High Septon said, in his reedy voice, before clearing his throat and lifting his head, “you all know, in your hearts, that following this fanatic and his fanatical, violent group of dissidents was wrong. That it violated the will of the gods, that it was sinning.”

Silence met his words. Jaime got the feeling that he was not used to such blistering silence, but for his part, the High Septon soldiered on.

“This High Sparrow, as he called himself, heretical though it was, and it was,” his voice was getting stronger now, as he became more self-assured of his words, despite his silent crowd, “he led you into the sins of treason and attempting to stand against those that the gods saw fit to set over you, but it is not too late. Return the bodies of Lancel Lannister and the High Sparrow to the Crown. The Stranger has taken none of you, as he took the High Sparrow. There is still time to repent, to return to the fold of the faithful-”

He did not get the chance to finish his offer. Jaime had not anticipated that he would be able to, with the small folks’ faces set in stone.

He turned back to his men, signaling quietly to them that they should be ready for a fight, if it came to that.

A piece of rotting fruit lodged itself at the High Septon’s head just as he took the time to start whatever it was he had planned to say next. The High Septon cried out in shock, stumbling a little on the platform as the fruit smacked down onto the hard marble.

“Liar!” The people screamed. “Hypocrite!”

“He’s sucking on the teats of the Crown!”

Jaime pursed his lips, turning back to his men and shouting to be heard over the sound of the crowd, “Get him out of here!” He snapped at them, and to their credit, his men moved immediately.

He sighed. He had come here, mostly because of his orders, but also because he had hoped that tis foolish man would have been able to persuade the smallfolk to hand over the body of Lancel, that Jaime could see it returned to his uncle.

And he wouldn’t even be able to claim that. 

Jaime sighed and rubbed at his forehead.

Damn Tyrion for leaving them here to begin with. He knew what Kevan wanted, what he planned, if Cersei's own plans did not pan out, and a part of him loathed their little brother, and Cersei, for that.

Chapter 387: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“Your Grace, Your Grace!” One of the little girls cried, and Margaery lifted her head out of the book Prince Doran had graciously and rather pointedly lent her when she had brought up the most recent wars, a history of Dorne, to smile at the girl.

“I told you dear, you don’t have to call me that,” she assured the little girl.

Dorea shrugged a shoulder. She was a mischievous little thing, much like Margaery imagined Arianne must have been as a child, and Margaery half suspected she was referring to Margaery that way on purpose.

She saw a bit of herself in the girl, as well, she could admit that.

She had been a terrible child, she knew that now. Her mother had been exasperated with her from the start, because while Margaery hadn’t quite thought herself a boy, she had certainly had the energy of one.

She swallowed hard, the smile she gave the little girl a little more pained, now.

There was very little Margaery had ever considered herself to have in common with her mother. She knew now, looking back, that much of that opinion had come from her grandmother; Olenna had seen herself in her granddaughter, or the potential to become herself, and groomed Margaery until she was.

Alerie was…rather more passive in Margaery’s upbringing, though Margaery had never had the impression that the woman was resentful about that. 

But the one thing they’d bonded over, Margaery thought, besides their charities in Oldtown, were the thought of Margaery one day having children.

Alerie had told her, time and time again, that it was her greatest joy, when she finally brought Willas into the world. That it was her greatest joy, seeing the adults her children had become, beautiful and brilliant.

Margaery swallowed hard, looking out at the children, and wondered if it was possible she would even have children, with the plan she was still putting together in her head.

She was going to need Joffrey for that, and she did not even know if he was capable of having children. From what she knew of lovemaking, and she could confess that she knew a great deal, at this point, she was beginning to believe that he wasn’t.

But she would be useless to the Martells without one, and beyond that, Margaery had always wanted the children her mother spoke of.

She couldn’t have those children with Sansa.

Margaery felt a pang of guilt, that her first thoughts of Sansa in some time were of Oberyn Martell, and Joffrey.

She missed the other girl. Missed her so much that it ached, physically, within her, the way it ached when she thought of Loras and Willas, gone from her forever, and Margaery didn’t know how to handle that, when she had already lost so much so quickly, as well.

She knew that Sansa was probably in King’s Landing right now, suffering under Joffrey’s hand, because Margaery was gone and Joffrey had no excuse to ignore her.

Margaery had promised she would protect Sansa, and now she was gone, or at least, everyone in King’s Landing and the Reach thought she was gone.

Sometimes, Margaery thought she was gone, too.

She thought that she had changed irrevocably from the woman she had once been, and she worried over whether this woman who had lost so much and hardened so deeply would be able to love Sansa the way she once had.

Would be able to manipulate Joffrey the way she once had.

Would be able to be the Queen she needed to be, in order to enact her own plan and abandon her grandmother’s, whatever the fuck it was at this point.

She half turned away from the children playing in the pools, not wanting to look at them and be pulled into such melancholy thoughts again.

And of course, as always, there stood Lady Nym, at the corner of the Water Gardens, watching over them as a silent guard.

She was confusing Margaery all the more, ever since they had arrived in the Water Gardens. Margaery thought she understood the other woman’s purposes less, now.

She had told Margaery that she was a guard here, and there was no need for her and some other guard to be watching over Margaery and Doran when they were together, but Margaery suspected that Lady Nym was avoiding her uncle for a reason.

Whatever they had spoken about when she had first arrived, Margaery was relatively certain that was the only time they had done so, and certainly done so openly.

She did not know if that meant that Lady Nym was aligned with whatever it was Arianne was planning which was doomed to fail, or if she had her own agenda and was afraid of her uncle figuring that out, but Margaery intended to figure it out before she approached Doran.

She needed to know who was on what side, before she made her move, and it was growing increasingly frustrating that she could not.

Arianne was almost easier to read than Lady Nym, especially now that she had sent that assassin after Margaery to get her out of Sunspear. She wanted action, and soon, and she thought that Margaery could get her some, where her own father could not.

Margaery didn’t know what Lady Nym wanted, beyond the rather vague notion of vengeance.

She had told Lady Nym about her feelings about Joffrey, and so she could assume that Lady Nym was not on the side of the Crown, and yet she had sent that threat against Myrcella to get the girl out of Dorne, and Margaery could not imagine why she would do so if she was not trying to protect the girl.

After all, no one could have known what would happen with the smallfolk in King’s Landing, or the Tyrells.

Margaery sighed, getting to her feet and approaching the other woman. She thought she detected a sigh from Lady Nym as she approached.

Margaery bit back a smirk. She wondered if Lady Nym had as much of a hard time reading her as she did Lady Nym, or if her emotions still played out on her face.

Weak little thing fished out of the sea, indeed.

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym said tonelessly, as she approached. “How are you settling in? I see you’ve rather come to enjoy your time with the children.”

Margaery hummed. “It is lovely here,” she admitted, “though I think I rather preferred the action of Sunspear over the tranquility here, much as I might have needed it.”

Lady Nym raised a brow. “You preferred being attacked, Your Grace?” She asked. “I don’t know if the danger has passed there, if you were referring to something else.”

“How much longer do you think the…danger will last?” Margaery asked calmly, sitting down beside the other woman.

Lady Nym squinted at her, as if she very much didn’t appreciate the gesture. She crossed one leg over the other, and sighed. “Your Grace, you were just nearly killed. You’ll stay here, where we know you to be safer, until the danger is past.”

Margaery let out a world weary sigh, leaning her head back on the warm tiles and closing her eyes. If her mother could see her like this, perhaps she would wish Margaery were dead, rather than embarrassing her by laying out on the rocks in front of the guards, her dress riding up her thighs. 

“I just…wish that I was able to go to the Sept again. I don’t like being parted from it for so long.”

She was fishing, and Lady Nym knew it, if the look in her eyes was any indication.

Lady Nym wasn’t speaking much with her uncle, but was she still speaking with her cousin?

Lady Nym snorted, closing her eyes. “I didn’t notice you meaning a single prayer you prayed in the Sept while we were in Sunspear, Your Grace,” she pointed out, and Margaery had to stop herself from grinding her teeth.

“No,” Margaery agreed, “but some people find it comforting to be there, in any case.”

Lady Nym shrugged, and started to turn away, before Margaery asked pointedly, “Do you pray, Lady Nym?”

She hadn’t had much opportunity to speak to the other woman, since their arrival in the Water gardens, with the way that Lady Nym was studiously ignoring Prince Doran, and she didn’t intend to approach Doran until she knew all of her cards.

Lady Nym eyed her for a moment, and then sank down onto the table Margaery was sitting behind. “I do, Your Grace,” she said, expression pinched rather than the closed off way that it usually was.

Margaery could not tell if this was an improvement or not.

Lady Nym did not offer an answer to what she prayed over, however.

Margaery sighed, leaning back a little in her chair. “you told me once you prayed for vengeance,” she prompted.

Lady Nym hummed. “and you intimated that you did the same,” she said.

Margaery shrugged, leaning forward now, clasping her hands in front of her. “I’ll tell you what mine consist of if you tell me yours,” she offered, winking a little.

Lady Nym glanced at her for another moment, before looking back out at the water gardens, where the children were still playing. She didn’t speak for several long moments, and when she did, there was something soft and quiet in her voice which reminded Margaery of the moment after she had pulled Margaery’s attacker off of her, the concern in her face.

It was so raw, Margaery found herself wondering if Lady Nym ever opened up to people around her.

She supposed it made sense that the other woman would not, when even an outsider could see that her entire family seemed to be playing their own games.

“My mother was a great lady of Volantis, as is Arianne’s mother,” Lady Nym said, and Margaery blinked in surprise, that the other woman was telling her this at all. “When my father came for me, he said that he could offer me the one thing that my mother could not; adventure.”

Margaery snorted, imagining how that scenario went rather poignantly. “How old were you?” She asked, and wondered why Oberyn Martell had thought it his life’s goal to save little girls from their lives.

“Too young,” Lady Nym whispered, leaning back on the table as in the pool, Morda, Dorea’s little friend, gave out a wild screech and dove under the water. “But that is not why I went with him; I had never wanted for a father, even as a lady’s daughter.”

“Then why?” Margaery asked very softly, and thought of how Sansa would have gone with Oberyn without even telling her, and wondered whether Oberyn Martell had bothered to tell Lady Nym’s mother, either.

Lady Nym grimaced. “I…I had everything,” she said, softly. “But I wanted a name. I thought that going with him…I thought it would give me something like that, even as a bastard.”

Margaery swallowed hard, and thought of why she had come to Sunspear in the first place. “Did it?”

Lady Nym gave her a long look, and then hugged herself. It was the most vulnerable she had ever looked in front of Margaery, she thought idly. “I…Don’t know yet,” she said, softly. “i thought it did, once, but now…I am not so certain.”

Margaery grimaced. “I am sorry for your loss, Lady Nym,” she said, softly. “I don’t believe I ever told you that.”

Lady Nym’s eyes met hers. She shrugged. “It had nothing to do with you,” she said, and there was something hardening in her tone, something that had Margaery stiffen a little, where she sat, and sit back awkwardly.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

She had meant those words; of course she had. Because she did love that girl; she was obsessed with her, and it scared Margaery how her sole purpose at the moment was plotting revenge on the people who had wronged her, but she saw Sansa in every flash of red, every lemon cake the Dornish offered her, and it was a distraction that she didn’t need, just now, when she was already floundering.

She took a deep breath.

She had meant those words. But they were a constant reminder that the first time she had told Sansa she loved her, it had been a manipulation, a way to convince the other girl to speak against Oberyn Martell.

This woman’s own father.

But it did, she thought, and didn’t dare say the words aloud.

Margaery shrugged. “Even so,” she said. “You have my condolences.”

Lady Nym shook her head. “Your condolences won’t bring my father back,” she said stiffly, and Margaery supposed she understood that.

She didn’t like hearing of the condolences of others for her own siblings, after all. She couldn’t imagine how she would feel if it was for her father.

But her eyes narrowed, all the same, for a part of her worried that those condolences were not received because Lady Nym somehow knew the truth.

“How is your mother?” Margaery asked. “If you don’t mind my asking. Is it a comfort, having her near? I suppose that just now, I miss my mother rather dearly.”

Lady Nym bared her teeth. “Ellaria Sand is not my mother, not truly,” she said. “And I haven’t spoken to my mother since I left with Oberyn Martell.”

Margaery grimaced. “I’m sorry if I misspoke,” she said.

Lady Nym shrugged. “She’s not my mother,” she repeated, “and my mother had no real…well, the night she shared with Oberyn was not exactly one that she took extra care to remember.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “One would think that with his reputation…” she trailed off, flushing a little. “I’m sorry. Again, I misspoke.”

Lady Nym eyed her, and then moved closer. “I…” she took a deep breath, and then another. “I think that you’ve misunderstood your purpose here, Your Grace,” she said calmly, and there was something hard in her eyes that warned Margaery to back down. “You are a guest here, because you are not safe in Sunspear. I would…be careful, about figuring out who your enemies are.”

Margaery dipped her head, eying Lady Nym carefully. “And who do you think I should see as my enemies?” She asked.

Lady Nym looked almost surprised that she had asked. Margaery supposed it was a rather obvious question. And then, the other woman leaned close and said, “I consider an enemy anyone who cannot get me what I want, Your Grace. In a place with such…ambivalence towards Lannisters, I would suggest you do the same.”

Margaery blinked at her. “I’m not a Lannister,” she reminded the other woman.

Lady Nym shrugged. “And yet, you’re married to one, even if you have told me a little of how you feel about him. Few others in Dorne must know that truth.”

Margaery pursed her lips.

She did want to say more. Lady Nym had not gone behind her back with her words, as far Margaery could tell; she had told no one what Margaery had revealed to her about Joffrey, and that meant that she could at least be trusted to keep a secret, and she didn’t care in the slightest how Margaery felt about her husband, as far as treason went. 

And she did want to get moving, on her plan. She had resolved not to approach Doran until she knew where Lady Nym stood.

But it was difficult, putting out the olive branch. It was not like with Joffrey, where she had learned from Sansa and the gossip of the court how best to deal with him before she had ever been forced to be alone with him for any great period of time.

She did not know these people, and even if she had listened to the gossip about them, that gossip came from the other seven kingdoms, not this one.

Margaery bit back a sigh. “And if others in Dorne knew that truth?” She asked. “How do you think they would react?”

Lady Nym lifted her head again. “It would depend on who knew that truth, Your Grace,” she said calmly. “There are some in Dorne who will not act, rather than cannot, even when the dead scream out for vengeance around them. There are others who will not care what you want; they will raise their spears against King’s Landing either way.”

Margaery smiled. “And which one are you, Lady Nym?”

Lady Nym hesitated; Margaery could see the brief flash of indecision flit across her features before she made her decision. “I am the one who waits patiently in the grass for someone else to act, lest I lead all of Dorne to ruin,” she said, slowly.

Margaery blinked at her. It just crossed her mind to ask which of the two options Lady Nym had spoken of Doran was, and then Dorea was there again, dripping wet and playfully wrapping her arms around Margaery’s waist, that Margaery became soaked as well.

Margaery let out a startled cry, and Dorea grinned impishly at her, pulling back.

Lady Nym laughed.

Margaery thought it was the first time she had heard the other woman do so.

And then Dorea was sprinting away, and Margaery let out a tired laugh, turning back to Lady Nym. The other woman still looked amused, and Margaery pounced on the moment of vulnerability.

“If I wanted to visit your sisters, how would I go about it?” She asked.

The smile froze on Lady Nym’s features.

Chapter 388: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I don’t suppose you’ve thought anymore on what I asked of you,” Margaery said, sidling up to where Lady Nym sat inside the palace.

The skin of Margaery’s legs were pruned from how long she had been sitting in the water, and she thought it was a good time to go and find Lady Nym, before her legs went numb. The children had been unhappy, but Margaery could not let herself forget why she was really here.

And even if she didn’t understand the relationship between Lady Nym and Doran, she knew that Doran would find Lady Nym more trustworthy than the Sand Snakes he had imprisoned, and perhaps even his own daughter.

She intended to find out why.

Lady Nym let out a sigh. “Your Grace…” she began, but she didn’t get the chance to finish her refusal, which Margaery supposed she would have been pleased by, had the circumstances been any different.

But then Loreza was barging into the little study where Margaery had come to corner Lady Nym, hoping that they would have privacy if they needed it to speak about something so…treasonous, but the little girl rushed in as if she didn’t notice the tension in the room.

“Loreza,” Lady Nym said, in a bland, almost teasing voice, “what have we told you about running around indoors?”

Loreza ignored her totally.

“Arianne and Mama are here!” Loreza said, and Margaery blinked down at the little girl, even as Lady Nym’s formerly exasperated face turned to one of stone.

“What?” She demanded, voice harsher than perhaps Margaery thought it needed to be, but Loreza didn’t appear to notice, taking Lady Nym’s hand and attempting to drag her out of the room.

“Come on!” She said. “We should go and see them. The scouts say they are getting close, after all,” she said, and then she was all but pulling a stumbling Lady Nym after her.

Lady Nym glanced back at Margaery, and for the first time, Margaery saw raw fear in her expression, before that too disappeared under the shroud Lady Nym lived behind, and she followed her little sister without stumbling.

Margaery took a deep breath, and followed the both of them out into the hallway, and then outside, to the front of the palace, where indeed Arianne and Ellaria Sand were climbing down from their horses, surrounded by their attendants and half a dozen members of the Water Gardens, all of whom looked surprised to see them.

Loreza didn’t appear to notice the surprise.

Instead, she ran forward, throwing her arms first around her mother and then around Arianne.

“Arianne!” She cried, laughing. “I’m so excited to see you. I have a new horse to show you; it was a present from Uncle!”

Arianne beamed down at the little girl, her expression so open and happy, that for a moment Margaery did not recognize her at all.

“I would like that very much, little one,” she said, pulling back from the little girl.

Beside her, Ellaria wasn’t smiling. Instead, she had gone very stiff. “When did your uncle give you this horse, my beloved?” She asked, reaching out and ruffling Loreza’s hair, as if to make herself appear less annoyed than she looked.

Loreza blinked up at her, still smiling. “Not so long ago,” she said, “a few months or so, perhaps.”

A few months.

How long had Margaery been in Dorne?

How long before that had Oberyn Martell died?

Gods, it felt like years had gone by.

But Ellaria had clearly made the same connection that Margaery had, if the way she had suddenly gone brittle was any indication.

She stepped back a little, into the doorway of the palace, and nearly bumped into Lady Nym. She hadn’t realized that the other woman had paused beside her, rather than going forward to see her cousin.

Margaery blinked at her. She looked almost more brittle than Ellaria.

“What the fuck are they doing here?” Lady Nym muttered under her breath, and Margaery raised an eyebrow at the other woman. Lady Nym shrugged. “There’s no reason for them to be here. In fact, Arianne rather avoids this place as if it was infected with the plague.”

Margaery hummed, half turning away from the two women. She could admit that it was startling to see them together, if not here specifically, but what Lady Nym had just said was rather concerning, as well. 

Still, there was something deeply unsettling about the sight of Ellaria and Arianne, climbing down from their horses to greet Areo Hotah, and not Doran, who it seemed was not yet made aware of their presence. They were standing too close together to have not come with a purpose here, and Margaery had never seen the two of them together while she had been in Sunspear. 

She still did not know what to think of Ellaria. She suspected a large part of her bias towards the woman was the scar that would forever grace Sansa’s neck now, but she tried not to let that show on her face as the other woman looked up directly at her, then.

“Perhaps they came to visit Arianne’s cousins,” she posited, and Lady Nym shot her an annoyed look.

Margaery smiled purposely.

Lady Nym huffed and turned away, but not before muttering to margaery, “There is no way that you will be able to visit my sisters, now,” she said. “Doran does not trust what Ellaria might do, now that Oberyn is dead. He will be far more on his guard.”

Margaery stared at her. She had not even expected Lady Nym to acquiesce. 

Lady Nym pursed her lips. “They are my sisters, Your Grace,” she said quietly. “I would like to see them as well.”

And with that, she walked forward, pasting on a smile that reminded Margaery of the smiles she often gave her husband, back in King’s Landing, as she hugged her cousin and her father’s lover.

Margaery took a step forward, but didn’t get the chance to move more before Arianne was there, smiling so widely at her, as if they had ever truly been friends.

“Your Grace,” she said, reaching out and taking Margaery’s hands into her own. Margaery had to struggle not to flinch away from the other woman. “You look much better, after some time here in the Water Gardens.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until she could taste the blood flooding into her mouth. She hoped that her eyes did not look like the flint they felt like, at the moment, but Arianne didn’t appear to notice, even if they did.

“It has been…very relaxing here, Your Highness,” she offered, “though unfortunately we get very little news here. Doran has assured me that you are seeing to my safe return to King’s Landing, as soon as possible.”

Of course, that was what Doran had told her. Doran, who didn’t seem to know enough about what was going on in his own kingdom, but whom margaery suspected knew more than Arianne thought he did.

He had told her that he had sent a raven to Sunspear recently, ordering Arianne to see to things that Margaery might be returned to her family, as he wanted the Queen to be reunited with her husband at the earliest opportunity over dinner the previous evening, and now here Arianne was, appearing in the Water Gardens.

Margaery knew that the other woman had no intention of seeing Margaery returned to her family unless she knew that she could get something out of it, but she’d said nothing of that to Doran, the night before.

She was saving that information for an opportune moment, after all. And Doran seemed very tired to her.

But now that Ellaria and Arianne were here…

Lady Nym was right. Things were about to get much more difficult for her, though perhaps not in the one way Lady Nym had thought.

With all of them here in the Water Gardens, things were bound to get interesting. Arianne would not have come here, she knew from Lady Nym now, unless she was planning something.

And Margaery needed to be the one to act first.

Arianne winked at her, as if they were old friends. “Well,” she said, “I have been…making a great investigation, of the trouble that befell you while you were in Sunspear,” she said. “I don’t suppose you’ve had time to talk to my father about it.”

Margaery blinked at her. “Your father is under the impression that I was merely inconvenienced, I’ve found, by the untrusting nobles of Dorne,” she said.

“Hm,” Arianne said, her tone dripping with condescension. “And I take it you did not disabuse him of this notion.”

Margaery bit back a sigh. “I confess, I did not see the reason to do so,” she admitted. “He seems rather…unwilling to come out of his isolation, here, and I would not seek to force him to do so,” she said.

And then they were walking back into the palace, still holding arms, and Margaery had to grit her teeth, because this woman’s touch burned, the whole time that they walked.

And she was all too aware of Ellaria Sand walking behind them, watching them, alongside Lady Nym, who had gone to greet her while Margaery had been greeting Arianne.

Ellaria still had an arm around Loreza’s shoulders, and Margaery could hear the little girl babbling to her, telling her all about everything she had missed in the Water Gardens since the last time she had been there.

From the way she described it, she made it sound as if ellaria had been gone for ages, and while Margaery didn’t doubt that, she recognized at least half of the things the little girl was telling her mother to have happened in the last week or so.

“That is unfortunate,” Arianne said, giving her arm a squeeze. “For I do rather think you should talk.”

Margaery’s eyebrows shot up. “Do you?” She asked, surprised. She knew that Arianne suspected her of something, that she knew Margaery was planning something as well. 

She had not expected the other woman to encourage her in it.

“Yes,” Arianne said, and there was something dark and resigned in her tone, something that warned Margaery off and intrigued her at the same time. “I really think you should, Your Grace.”

She gave Margaery’s arm one last squeeze, and then turned, inside the main corridor of the palace, to one of the armed servants. “I know that we came with little warning,” she said, “But I am certain you must have gotten our raven and prepared our rooms?”

The servant looked poleaxed. “I’m afraid we received no such raven, Your Highness,” he told her. “Your uncle, indeed, was unaware that you were coming. I believe he is in his study just now…”

“How unfortunate,” Arianne muttered. Then, “But I don’t suppose our rooms could be prepared quickly? We’re rather exhausted from the journey, after all.”

The servant hesitated, then, “I believe we can make those arrangements, Your Highness,” he assured her, and Arianne harrumphed.

“I’m sure you could,” she muttered, and then turned to another of the servants. “Well? Ellaria and I are going to need some refreshments, just now. I don’t suppose that there is some iced tea, for the two of us.”

The servants hurried away to do her bidding, and then Arianne was leading the way into one of the unused parlors of the palace that Margaery vaguely remembered eating a near silent meal with Doran and the girls in. 

Arianne sank down onto one of the sofas without preamble, making Margaery wonder if she had indeed spent more time here in the Water Gardens when she was a child even if she didn’t now, and a moment later, Lady Nym sat beside her.

“Loreza, darling,” Ellaria said, as the little girl moved to sit beside her, “I am so excited to see you again, and to hear everything that I have missed about you, of course. But do you think you could give us old ladies a moment to catch up, while you go and find your sisters?”

Loreza’s lower lip jutted out into a pout. “Mama…”

“Loreza,” her mother said, a warning and a bit of love in her tone at the same time, and the little girl sighed, standing to her feet and walking out of the room, all but slamming the door behind her.

Ellaria flinched a little, at the banging sound, but then they were alone.

Arianne smiled at the other woman, and it took years off of her, Margaery thought, as she hovered in the doorway.

“Your Grace,” Arianne told her, gesturing toward one of the empty, fluffy chairs, “do please take a seat. We have much to talk about, with your absence in Sunspear. You’ve been missed.”

“Have I?” Margaery murmured, taking a seat. Ellaria sat down near her, and Margaery sat a little more stiffly.

She didn’t have the time to ask who had missed her, however, before servants bustled into the room, passing out chilled tea and some cakes. Arianne bit into them as if her life depended on it.

Lady Nym huffed and laid her head back against the cushions of the couch they were sitting on together. “What the hell are you doing here?” She addressed the room at large.

Arianne swatted her knee. “What a way to say hello, dear cousin,” she muttered, but she sounded amused more than anything.

Lady Nym didn’t appear to be impressed with her, in any case. “You don’t come to the Water Gardens,” she said.

Arianne’s jaw ticked, and she took another sip of tea. Ellaria sighed, and leaned forward to take some herself.

Margaery didn’t quite trust herself to do the same and not pour her drink over someone’s head, here. She wasn’t sure which head she would target, in any case.

“Perhaps I should go, and give you time to catch up,” Margaery started, leaning forward in her chair, but Arianne raised a hand.

“Nonsense,” she said, “I was going to give you an update on my investigation, in any case. And you are a friend of our family at this point, after all.”

“The way that Myrcella Baratheon is?” Margaery asked icily, and Ellaria stared at her, choking on her tea.

Arianne shrugged. “If that is how you prefer to look at it, Your Grace,” she said.

“You didn’t answer my question anymore than you answered hers,” Lady Nym interrupted, taking the piece of cake from Arianne’s hands and setting it back down on the table.

Arianne rolled her eyes, the expression fond more than exasperated. “Dear cousin,” she teased, “give us a moment to settle in. We’ve only just arrived.”

Lady Nym did not appear to be impressed. 

Arianne sighed.

But it was Ellaria who spoke, this time turning directly to Margaery. “It appears that the assassin who targeted you has disappeared from Sunspear,” she told Margaery, and Margaery sat up a little straighter, at those words. “We came here to warn Doran, because we are worried that he is coming here, for you.”

Margaery hummed. “How odd,” she said. “Gone, as if he never existed in the first place.”

Arianne raised an eyebrow. “Surely Your Grace has cause to remember him more than most of us,” she said, “considering the way that he attacked you.”

Margaery took a sip of her tea, this time. “Yes,” she murmured, “and I do think, now that I think of it, that he was a rather strange figure. Almost…odd, as I said.”

Lady Nym leaned forward on the sofa. “How so, Your Grace?” She asked, and there was something hard in her tone that had Ellaria stiffening.

Margaery hated only knowing one half of what was going on in this room. She folded her hands on her lap, setting her iced tea down on the little table separating all of them from pouncing on one another.

“Well,” she said, in as conversational a tone as she could muster, “He was a strangely familiar figure, for one such as I, who have never been in Dorne in my life.”

Lady Nym’s eyebrows shot up with fake surprise. Clearly, she had surmised the same thing that Margaery had, since their arrival here. “Do you mean you think you recognized him, Your Grace?” She asked, not quite calmly.

Arianne went very still.

Ellaria was glaring at all of them.

Margaery smiled shyly. “Well, you see, it is strange. I know very little Dornishmen, considering my family’s…unkind treatment of anyone from Dorne, from outside of the little amount of time that I have spent here. So…” she shrugged.

Lady Nym was all but smirking now, though her face somehow remained expressionless. “Are you saying that this person, whoever they were, must have been someone you have met since you came to Dorne? Or, perhaps, someone from the convoy that went with my father to King’s Landing?”

She choked on the word ‘father’ but Margaery supposed she was still making a good effort of it.

Arianne and Ellaria were stiff as boards, now.

“I suppose so,” Margaery said, shrugging. “That is the only thing that makes sense to me. Unless I was totally mistaken, in thinking I recognized him. But for a moment, he reminded me of someone. I mistakenly thought, at the time,” she said, eying Ellaria and Arianne both carefully, “that he looked like the man who had killed Willas, but I think that was merely because I found him familiar.”

Arianne hummed. “Perhaps you were mistaken in thinking him familiar at all, Your Grace,” she said, “for though he seems to have fled Sunspear, we have not lost any nobles of late.”

Ellaria raised one perfectly sculpted brow. “We haven’t?” She asked, something hard and judgmental in her tone, and Arianne went a little pale.

But as much as Margaery wanted to explore how fascinating that was, she never got the chance.

A moment later, Doran was being wheeled into the room by his faithful servant Areo Hotah, and the children were rushing in behind him, yelling out for their mama.

“Arianne,” Doran said in his soft voice that somehow always managed to rise above any other voice in the room, no matter how loud they were, “I was not expecting you.”

Arianne blinked up at him, and for a moment Margaery saw the shy, insecure little girl she must have once been as her hands twisted together in her lap. “Father.”

Doran hesitated for only a moment, and then he was moving towards her, ever so slowly. Margaery almost felt like she should stand, even if she did outrank both of them, technically. 

“Welcome to the Water Gardens,” Arianne’s father said, and Arianne sagged in her chair, relief spilling out into her features.

Notes:

Please Comment!

Chapter 389: SANSA

Notes:

I know in the books Dickon was engaged to and around this time married the thirteen year old Eleanor Mooton, but I’ve changed that here for *reasons*. Sorry if that bugs anybody, haha.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I am hers, and she is mine, from this day, until the end of my days,” Sansa heard Alyn Ambrose say, his voice louder than Elinor’s in the ringing amphitheater of the sept, and she closed her eyes, hard, thinking of how close Elinor had been with Margaery, wondering what the other woman would have thought, knowing that Elinor was getting married barely a month or so after her death.

But Elinor seemed to have almost forgotten the death of the woman she had once shared a bed with; she looked radiant, in a Tyrell green gown that showed more than it covered, and a white lace headdress, her hands outstretched to take Ser Alyn Ambrose’s.

Her husband was beaming, as if he were the happiest man on earth, and Sansa remembered hearing about how he had wished to make himself worthy of Elinor, in the Battle of Blackwater.

She wondered if Elinor found her husband worthy.

She glanced over at her own husband, where he sat in a pew across the aisle from her, at the Tyrells’ insistence. Men and women could not sit together at a wedding, after all; for shame.

She bit back a smile at the thought. The Tyrells were certainly far more progressive than Sansa would consider most of the Houses, and yet still they adhered to that rule, in the Sept.

She supposed there was something ironic about that, though she couldn’t say what.

She hadn’t slept all of the night before, had been already awake when Shae stepped into her chambers to help her change into the gown the Tyrells had commissioned for her, for this wedding.

It was a beautiful gown, but it looked like something Margaery would wear, not Sansa, and just looking at it, Sansa had a hard time breathing.

She remembered a time when she would have felt uncomfortable, wearing such a gown. Now, she slipped it on despite Shae’s disapproving gaze, and glanced at herself in the mirror.

Her breath caught, looking at herself, and she swallowed hard, asking Shae for one of the scarves that Alerie had given her. It did not look strange at all, covering her neck.

Shae placed both hands on Sansa’s shoulders, and gently turned her around. “Sansa…” she said, slowly, then, “I know this is difficult for you,” she had said. “I’m…I’m proud of how well you’ve been managing this, being with the Tyrells after everything that’s happened.”

Sansa swallowed hard. She thought about telling Shae how the Tyrells kept asking her about her marriage, how they were happy enough to shower her with gifts, as Shae had seen, and hopefully keep her here forever; she could see that in their gazes.

She didn’t.

She looked into Shae’s eyes, and wished she could tell if that was a genuine emotion, or a manipulation, to Sansa, to keep her mouth shut.

She used to believe that she could believe Shae about anything. She loved her.

She still did, she just…she didn’t know what to think, when Shae always stood by Tyrion’s side.

Shae didn’t sit with Sansa at the ceremony; that would have been inappropriate, since she was only a servant, but Sansa found herself feeling a little bad for the other woman, as she took a seat next to Alla, when the other girl waved her over. 

Alla smiled at her, taking Sansa’s hand in hers almost instantly, and Sansa wanted to begrudge the other girl for that, and couldn’t bring herself to.

"Poor Marg would have loved this wedding," Alla was saying quietly, as Elinor beamed as brightly as Margaery had done on her own wedding day, and kissed her husband as though it would kill her not to. "She always loved celebrations, and this one is far less tense than that horrible royal wedding was."

Sansa bit her lower lip at the reminder of that wedding, at the reminder of Ser Dantos' words, about the hairnet, and how Sansa hadn’t worn Margaery’s salvation to that damned wedding.

She swallowed, and didn’t respond.

Alla sent her a glance that was almost concerned. “Are you all right?” She asked, reaching out and taking Sansa’s hand into her own. “I didn’t mean…I didn’t mean to dredge up painful memories,” she said, and Sansa believed her.

She opened her eyes. “Of course,” she promised. “I’m fine. I just…I wish she was here to see this, too. And she was your cousin before she was ever…mine. You don’t have to avoid speaking about her in front of me.”

Alla looked sad. “I wont’ mention her again,” she said, which both was and wasn’t exactly what Sansa wanted to hear from her. 

She hated this, being in highgarden, with so many reminders of Margaery everywhere she went, though it felt so out of place without ever having seen Margaery here, and yet.

And yet, she didn’t want to not speak about her, because that pain was just sitting in her chest, and she didn’t know how to deal with it, not at all.

She hadn’t been allowed to speak about the pain of losing everyone else in her family. She wanted to speak about Margaery to someone.

“Please don’t stop,” Sansa said, softly, and Alla sent her another glance before nodding.

“All right,” she said, and then deftly pointed. “You know, at the first wedding I went to with Margaery, it was hers to Renly.”

Sansa blinked at her. She had never thought to ask what sort of wedding that had been. “It was here, wasn’t it?” She asked morbidly, and tried not to think of how Margaery had been given away to yet someone else who wasn’t Sansa, in this very sept.

The sweet gaze of the Maiden staring down at her felt almost condemning, now.

Alla hummed. “It was hilarious. Loras, I mean, it was all his idea, but he was terribly drunk, during the wedding, and Lady Alerie had to escort him out halfway through it. And Margaery…well, let’s just say, she wanted to make an impression on her husband, and the fashions of the Stormlands, they aren’t, uh, that lovely to look at.”

Sansa tried to think of a time she hadn’t found Margaery lovely to look at.

Alla shrugged. “She got over that fairly quickly, though,” she said, and Sansa tried not to think of how quickly Margaery had gotten over Renly, as well.

Alla seemed to sense her morbid thoughts, and abruptly changed the subject.

“Do you see him?” She asked, gesturing to a young man with blond hair who was watching them, over one of the pews where the nobles got to sit for the wedding.

Sansa nodded, without trying to look like she was doing so.

“His name is Dickon Tarly,” she said, and Sansa realized she recognized the name, that the man himself looked vaguely familiar, even if she could hardly remember why. 

“He’s the son of Randyl Tarly, who is one of Lord Mace’s most powerful bannermen,” Alla said. “He arrived here yesterday for the wedding. Don’t you think he’s handsome?”

Sansa swallowed. She didn’t know if she would ever describe any boy save for Joffrey as handsome, but she supposed that she could see the attraction, perhaps.

Not when she had just been talking about Margaery, however.

“I suppose,” she said, very softly.

Alla snorted, and then shrank down a little bit at the disapproving glances sent their way. 

“Lady Alerie says that I may marry him, when I have had my first moon’s blood,” she said, and Sansa balked, to realize suddenly that the girl sitting beside her had not even had her moon’s blood.

She felt suddenly very sick.

Alla was thirteen, sweet gods.

“Really?” She asked, surprised. “That must be…How do you feel about that?” She changed her words at the last moment, because she was certainly tired of people telling her how she was supposed to feel.

Alla shrugged. “He seems nice enough, from the two times we’ve spoken,” she said. “We do not know each other, of course, and he is quite a bit older than me, but I think…I think I could make it work, for my family.”

Sansa hummed, and neglected to mention how very romantic she found that.

Alla may not have even had her moon’s blood, but Dickon Tarly looked of an age with Sansa’s brother, should he have lived this long.

She grimaced at the mental comparison, because she most certainly didn’t want to think about that.

“His father was one of the loudest voices for this war,” Alla said, with a little shrug, when Sansa turned abruptly to her. “He adored Margaery and adores her grandmother. Thinks they’re the greatest, most…modest and pure ladies he’s ever met, or something, which just goes to show he knew nothing about her. But…I suppose he was very persuasive, because he’s managed to get most of the other noble Houses in the Reach to follow us. I know many of them had…reservations.”

Sansa closed her eyes. “Don’t tell me this, Alla,” she said, as softly as she could manage with her teeth clenched so hard.

“Why not?” Alla seemed genuinely confused, and Sansa’s eyes shot open, as she stared incredulously at the other girl.

“Because I am the wife of Lord Tyrion Lannister,” she said, stressing that last name, “And because he won’t let me keep silent about the things I know, anymore. I…I kept a secret from him already, and I paid dearly for it.”

Alla’s face twisted in concern. “He didn’t hurt you, did he?” She demanded, turning and all but glaring at Tyrion. Sansa flushed.

Sansa felt her stomach clenching. “No,” she said. “He didn’t hurt me. But you should know that whatever you tell me, I may end up having to tell to him. So please. Please don’t tell me something which could endanger your family.”

Alla hesitated. “But you told us…” she took a deep breath, glancing around to be sure they would not be overheard. “You told us about Megga,” she whispered.

Sansa stiffened, glancing sharply in what was suddenly the direction of her husband. “That was different,” she whispered, because despite Tyrion’s help in rescuing Megga, Sansa had not been able to hold onto the guilt of what had happened to her without telling someone in House Tyrell.

She hadn’t quite expected to blurt it out first thing, but then, she supposed that couldn’t be helped, now.

Alla thought about that for a moment, before nodding. “Fair enough,” she said, giving Sansa’s hand another gentle squeeze. Then, “Do you think, if you had to marry someone else, you would want to?’ She asked. “Someone who wasn’t a Lannister, I mean.”

Sansa felt nausea creeping up her throat. “I wouldn’t want to marry again, anyway,” she told Alla. “I’ve not had good experiences with marriage, or betrothal.”

Alla’s eyes were sad. She seemed such a sweet thing, for an obvious spy for Alerie, for all that Sansa still considered them friends. “I’m sorry for that,” she said. “Lady Alerie has taken me under her wing since I’ve returned to Highgarden, and she’s…taught me much, about making a husband happy.”

Sansa felt bile in her throat, now. She choked.

Elinor and Ser Alyn walked past them then, little flower girls throwing rose buds in the air excitedly as Elinor grinned and nearly stumbled, holding unto her husband so tightly.

There was laughter, and clapping, and suddenly Alla was pulling her to her feet.

“What now?” Sansa asked, already knowing.

“The wedding feast, of course,” Alla told her, and all but dragged her out of the pew they had been sitting in, as the rest of the guests of the court listened to a final prayer from the septon and began making their way out of the sept and back towards the palace.

Sansa thought she caught sight of her husband in the crowd, and was almost surprised that the Tyrells had deigned to invite him, with the way they had been treating him since his arrival.

But then she lost him again, and Alla was pulling her along to where Alysanne and Alyce Graceford were suddenly running towards them, laughing happily.

Alyce wasn’t pregnant anymore, Sansa noticed. She remembered that the girl had asked Cersei whether she could name the child for Tywin Lannister.

She wondered if she had.

“Sansa!” Alyce cried, rushing forward and throwing her arms around her with abandon, and Sansa blinked when she could smell the liquor on the other woman’s lips. 

She thought of Megga, of how she had been one of the few of Margaery’s ladies to truly accept her, and swallowed hard.

“Alyce,” Sansa found herself smiling at the woman out of courtly habit, and then she turned to Alysanne.

“And how are your suitors?” She asked the younger girl.

Alysanne laughed. “Not as proactive as Elinor’s, apparently,” she said, smiling. “Or Alla’s.”

Alla flushed. “Alysanne!”

“What?” The other girl asked, teasingly. “The way I hear it, you’ve all but had your wedding already.”

Alla flushed deeper still. “That isn’t true,” she told Sansa, with a ferocity that was startling.

Sansa stared at her, and then shrugged, pulled along by the crowd back to the road leading back to Highgarden. “Of course,” she said, and wondered why the other girl seemed so worried about it, when the lords and ladies of Highgarden didn’t seem so worried about such things as maidenheads.

“Sansa,” she heard her husband say her name, and Sansa sighed, turning back to her husband, where he had started the long walk beside Shae and Brienne. She hadn’t seen Bronn much since they arrived in highgarden, she noticed. Nor Pod.

Excusing herself from the other ladies, Sansa made her way back to her husband and curtseyed. Tyrion held an arm out for her, and she took it dutifully, smiling at him with a smile she didn’t particularly feel.

“I have it on good authority that not everyone is happy about this war,” Tyrion murmured to her, taking her hand again, and Sansa blanched a little, looking at it.

She remembered what Alerie had hinted to her, that if she wanted out of this marriage, and perhaps even if she didn’t, the Tyrells would be more than willing to arrange that. She glanced around, and was relieved when no one was looking her way.

“Oh?” She asked, and tried not to sound too bored at the thought. After all, the Lannisters wanted an end to this war, she knew, wanted peace with the Tyrells.

Desperately needed it, at the moment.

But that didn’t mean Sansa had to want it.

She didn’t know when she had forgotten that, since Tyrion’s little lecture about losing her life to her own stupidity.

He had been right, she knew. She hadn’t been thinking, had been reckless and ready to die because she was in pain, but here in Highgarden, she knew that wasn’t a threat. The Tyrells had an army, and they were perfectly happy to use it.

And she did not want to go back to King’s Landing even if it was still standing, after all of this.

Tyrion eyed her. “Yes,” he said, slowly. “Sansa, the Tyrells have rushed into a war that, even if they did defeat House Lannister, they have no claim to. The Iron Throne does not belong to a Tyrell, and they know that, and so does most of the Reach. And most of the Reach do not even like the Tyrells, because they see them as upstarts. I wonder if you might…” he grimaced. “I know you are friends with many of Margaery’s former ladies. Have you heard anything…?”

Sansa lifted her chin. “My lord,” she said, loudly enough that several courtiers turned to glance at them, “This is a wedding, not a political gambit.”

Tyrion’s face flushed as he saw the eyes on them, as well, and dropped her hand.

Sansa hung back until she was standing abreast with Brienne. “Tell me, Brienne, what do you think of weddings?” She asked, loudly, ignoring Shae’s disapproving look back at her.

Notes:

Please comment!

Chapter 390: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There were certain people Sansa expected to be at this wedding.

Lord Baelish, loyal to the Lannisters as he had always seemed to be, even when he was professing friendship towards Sansa, and before her, her father, working so hard to subdue a Vale which didn’t favor him at all, was not one of them. 

Not least because he ought to be in the Vale, where even Tyrion last thought he had been, and because he had always been loyal to the Lannisters, whom the Tyrells were at open war with, just now.

But also because Tyrion and Sansa themselves would never have normally been invited to a wedding like this one. Elinor was a lady, and one of Margaery's handmaidens, and that made her special in the Reach, but it was not the sort of affair which ought to reach very far beyond that. Which meant that there was no reason for the Lord Protector of the Vale to receive an invitation, either.

And yet, here he was, standing alongside a hunched over Lady Olenna, where she sat in a chair, eating grapes and looking terribly bored, though Sansa couldn't be certain that that wasn't merely her usual demeanor, to trick everyone around her.

Whispering in Lady Olenna’s ear as if they were the greatest of confidantes.

Sansa was so surprised to see him, and here, of all places, after the unsettling things she had learned about him, that she didn't bother to stop her next words, as she neared him.

Perhaps Alla had given her a bit too much to drink, when she had begged Sansa to come dancing with her.

King’s Landing was falling to fanatics, and Baelish was here. Something was wrong.

She needed to find her husband.

Because if Baelish was here, instead of returned to King’s Landing, then he had either decided to let the ship sink, or he was here for the Lannisters, and either way, Tommen and Myrcella might suffer for that.

Instead, Sansa found her mouth opening almost of its own accord.

"Lord Baelish," Sansa said, grimacing when she suddenly felt the eyes of the Queen of Thorns and Littlefinger upon her. "I thought that you had gone to the Vale.”

He smiled at her, but his lips were thin, not the kindly smile he usually reserved for her, and he didn't move from Olenna's side. "I've just come from there, Lady Sansa," he told her, in that whisper soft voice which never failed to make her shudder. “I’ve been sent by Her Grace the Queen Mother. I thought I would come to see what might be done about the alliance between the Tyrells and Lannisters, but find I am far too late for that, as is your husband."

Sansa squinted at him. 

Funny, she'd never really seen him for the snake he was, not before.

Before, she'd been lonely, and terrified in a horrible place full of enemies on every side, and Baelish had been one of the few who hd been kind to her, who had offered her an escape.

But it had been a very long time since she had seen him last, and she had known something approaching love, in between.

He wasn't quite the savior in shining armor she had envisioned him, before, when she was too naive to know the difference. He watched her as predatorily as ever other beast in King's Landing, his gaze searching about the cracks and crevices within her, and there was something of deadness in that gaze.

Baelish looked almost uncomfortable when she didn't speak. 

"I'm afraid I've returned with grave news of my own. Your lady aunt died within months of our union. A sweating sickness. I have been made Regent of the Vale for your lord cousin Robin Arryn, and am here to obtain the king's approval for the appointment."

Sansa blinked, the cup dropping from her hands.

Immediately, a Tyrell servant all dressed in green rushed forward to fetch it.

She had known that already, of course. Cersei had been all too happy to tell her, the moment she had learned of it herself. 

"A shame," Lady Olenna was saying suddenly, at Baelish's side. She took another grape into her mouth, and didn't look terribly sad as she chewed it with an open mouth. "Lady Lysa was always an interesting woman."

And would have made a good ally to those angry against the Lannisters, Sansa knew she didn't dare say, but she heard it, all the same.

"Your sentiments are appreciated, Lady Olenna," Baelish told the old woman, and Olenna sniffed.

Which was a horrible first thought to have, about the death of one's aunt. She knew how her lady mother had once doted on her sister, when they were children.

She supposed that she should have felt more, at the knowledge that her mother's sister was dead, but Sansa had been feeling terribly hollow, of late. 

Just another one of her family members, dead without her even being present.

 She could only blink in surprise at him, and then say slowly, “I was sorry to hear about it, from the Queen Mother. I hope that Lord Robin is not too aggrieved?"

She had never met the boy, but he was family, and just a child. She woudln't wish the loss of a mother upon anyone, not even Joffrey. Even if his mother was Cersei.

Something about her words, or perhaps the manner in which she said them, seemed to surprise Lord Baelish, for he stared at her in contemplative silence for a moment before saying, "He is a little boy who has lost his mother, but I will soon be returning to the Vale to ensure that he is well-cared for."

She knew that there was a message in those words, something that she should be paying attention to, and yet...Sansa had always found Lord Baelish difficult to read.

"And yet," she said, "You're here."

"Yes," Baelish drawled, and now his eyes were narrowing, “As I said. To express my sympathies for the loss of a queen who is also lost, and perhaps to find a solution to this conflict. But Lady Olenna tells me there might be none, and I find that I am soon on my way to King's Landing."

Lady Olenna glanced between the two of them, and then harrumphed, and turned her back on the both of them, going back to a conversation between two other nobles near her, as if they had bored her quite enough, by now.

"I hope the Seven grant you safe travels then, my lord," Sansa said thickly, "do excuse me."

She started to walk away then, but Lord Baelish reached out and grabbed her arm, causing Sansa to cry out in surprise and glance up at him. He gave her a quelling look, and then pulled her away from the banquet table, and for the first time, Sansa felt a flare of panic, and wondered where her husband was. 

"My lord-"

"Lady Sansa, I am...sorry, that I have not been able to do more for you, while you have been a guest in King's Landing." She snorted at the word guest, but he appeared undeterred. "I do hope that you still consider me a friend to you."

Sansa thought of Margaery, whom she had once considered to not be a friend and now did. She thought of Tyrion, her strange husband, who was as close to a friend as she could imagine him to be, given their situation, but had been very much her enemy not so long ago.

She thought of Lord Baelish, and how she had once considered him a friend, because she knew that he cared for her mother.

"I...need to go, Lord Baelish," she said, glancing down at where he still held her sleeve.

He gave her a long, knowing look, and then released her arm. "Of course, Lady Sansa. I am...sorry for your loss."

She squinted at him again. "And I for yours, Lord Baelish."

He gave her a long look. "You look...different, Lady Sansa."

She blinked at him. "Oh?"

"Your hair. The Tyrell girls wear it that way," Lord Baelish said, staring rather hard at her hair.

Sansa blushed, reaching up and tangling her fingers through the locks of hair. "Good day, Lord Baelish.” She stumbled away from him, felt his hand reaching out to her, and then, suddenly, with relief, she noticed her husband approaching them.

She had only been so happy to see him a few times over the course of knowing him, and she could not even explain why, this time.

"Baelish," Tyrion said, staring the other man down. "Strange seeing you here."

Baelish offered him a thin smile, straightening. "Indeed," he said. "Our King sent me here after he learned of your disastrous failures at negotiating," he said, and there was nothing of the kindness in his voice with which he'd spoken to Sansa, earlier.

This was Baelish, the man who so faithfully served the Crown, and Sansa had never quite figured out how both he and Margaery switched personas so effortlessly.

Tyrion raised a single brow. “Indeed?” He asked, coldly. “And after only a few days of it?”

Baelish’s smile widened. “I think that Her Grace the Queen Mother is concerned about how…slowly the negotiations are going.”

Tyrion blinked. “Oh?” He said, voice reedy. “And have you managed…negotiations of your own?”

Baelish shrugged lightly. “These Tyrells are…a slow to act group,” he said.

“Are they?” Tyrion drawled. “I can’t seem to remember that being the case, when they sided with Lord Renly.”

Baelish hummed. “I am surprised that you brought the lady Sansa into such a viper’s den.”

Tyrion clenched his fists at his sides. Sansa bit the inside of her cheek until she could taste blood.

Whatever her husband had been about to say, however, was suddenly cut off by Elinor, dancing out of the crowd of revelers in the middle of the dance floor and holding both her arms out towards Sansa.

"Lady Sansa," Elinor said, beaming at her. She looked beautiful, married. Sansa couldn’t help but think of Margaery, dressed in her intricate purple gown, on the day of her wedding to Joffrey. "Won't you dance with me?"

Sansa blinked at her, shyly took Elinor's hands when she noticed the way the rest of Margaery's former ladies were watching them, from various areas of the room.

It was an odd thing to notice, but not one that she could set aside, once she had done so.

She glanced nervously back at her husband, who lifted his chin at her, as if daring her to get away from Baelish while she still had the chance.

Sansa bit back a smile, allowing Elinor to pull her out onto the dance floor.

Somehow, it seemed the safer option.

“You look beautiful,” Sansa offered, as Elinor put her hands on Sansa’s waist.

Elinor beamed at her. “Thank you,” she said, sounding terribly genuine. “So do you.”

Sansa shrugged. “I think marriage agrees with you,” she said, forcing a smile. “You must be very happy.”

There were times when Sansa found herself wondering whether or not Margaery had been happy. It was not as if she had ever seen Margaery before a time when she had been engaged, at the very least, to be married to Joffrey; she did not have a comparison.

Sansa would like to think that the two of them had found some happiness in their misery, but sometimes, a part of her wished that they had found more than just that.

“I am,” Elinor said, and sounded totally sincere. Sansa didn’t know whether or not to believe her. “Ser Alyn, he is…he is everything that I could want in a husband.”

Which didn’t tell Sansa whether or not the other woman loved him, or whether she simply found him useful, in the way that Margaery had found Joffrey useful.

She thought she was probably better off not knowing.

Sansa sent her a thin smile. “I’m glad to hear it,” she said, and was surprised by how sure she sounded. 

She didn’t hate Elinor, she realized. yes, she had been jealous of her, but they had both loved Margaery, she could admit that, now that they had both lost her.

She swallowed hard, suddenly finding it very difficult to breathe.

Elinor’s smile faded, just a little, as if she knew exactly what Sansa was thinking, in that moment. 

"I miss her," Elinor said, voice bringing up the tufts of hair around Sansa's ear as she whispered, leaning a bit too far onto Sansa's shoulder, and Sansa found it rather difficult to keep the other girl upright.

Sansa swallowed. "I do too," she whispered, and wondered why she was confiding in Margaery's pillow friend, that same pillow friend whom, last time Sansa had given her much thought, she had been so terribly jealous of for what she thought was stealing Margaery away from her.

Elinor pursed her lips, leaning back a little. “Have…In King’s Landing, I don’t suppose…” she bit her lip. “I don’t suppose you know if there was actually any…foul play.”

Sansa blinked at her. “Elinor…”

“You…I just, I worry,” Elinor whispered, faking a laugh when she noticed all of the eyes on them. “I know that House Tyrell wants justice for her, but a part of me almost wishes that she just died in a storm, because if Cersei wanted her dead, surely she would have…ensured it before the ship ever even went down, don’t you think?”

Sansa bit her lip. “I…I don’t know,” she whispered, which was at least true.

Elinor’s smile was sad, as she spun Sansa in a little circle, and then moved so close their bodies were touching.

"I wonder if I might steal you away for a moment," Elinor whispered to her. "There is a garden not far away that was always Margaery's favorite, and the bedding ceremony will not happen here, because Margaery sent something of a new trend through the Southern kingdoms by refusing hers, but the consummation will not be for some hours yet."

Sansa glanced at her, found herself nodding. "Of course. I would..." Margaery's favorite garden. "I would love to.”

Elinor pulled back and beamed at her. “Follow me later,” she said through clenched teeth, and then she was gone, leaving Sansa in the middle of the dance floor, bemused.

Dickon Tarly found her there.

“My lady,” he said, bowing deeply in front of her, despite the dancers around them. “I wondered if you might do me the honor of this next dance.”

Sansa blinked at him. “I…” she glanced around helplessly for Elinor, but the other girl seemed to have vanished, and in any case, she had not seemed to want Sansa to follow her right away, which suggested that whoever she wanted to talk to her about, she didn’t want anyone knowing about it.

Sansa took a deep breath, and then took the hand that Dickon offered her.

“I was surprised, that your husband saw fit to bring you here for his negotiations,” Dickon said, into the silence that was disrupted only by the sound of music and the other bodies swishing around them.

Sansa lifted her head. “So were a great many people, it seems,” she said, tiredly.

She remembered the way that Loras had all but courted her for his brother’s sake. She remembered how Joffrey had acted so concerned about her at first, as well.

She hoped that Dickon would make Alla a happy wife, and not a miserable one. He was far closer Sansa’s age than hers, and older still. She did not like the thought of him marrying sweet Alla.

But she knew a flirtatious look when she saw one, and the way that Dickon was looking at her now…

She licked her lips. “I…”

“Lady Sansa,” he said, “I hope you do not think this too forward of me, but I am sorry, for everything that you have endured since going to King’s Landing. It must have been difficult, alone for so long.”

Sansa glanced away. “I…I didn’t notice,” she said tiredly, and bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood.

Dickon frowned. “All the same, you must be happy to get away from King’s Landing, even if some of King’s Landing has followed you here.”

Sansa hummed. “I…I really do apologize for this, Lord Dickon…”

“Actually, it’s just Dickon,” he said, very softly. “If you’ll permit me.”

Sansa stared at him. Why would the Tyrells want her to know that he was betrothed to Alla, and then he approach her in this way? He didn’t smell drunk, and she couldn't think of another reason for him to act like this with her.

“I really should go, Dickon,” she said, pointedly. “My husband will be expecting me.”

Dickon hummed. “I would not think you so eager to return to him,” he said, and Sansa detached her hands from his. 

“Excuse me,” she whispered, and all but fled the dance floor.

She found Elinor in the gardens, as the other girl had indicated.

Margaery was right, Sansa thought, the moment she stepped out into them, glistening with the light of a half dozen torches lining the walls surrounding them.

The gardens of Highgarden were far more beautiful than those of King’s Landing, if a little less kept.

Sansa wondered if perhaps that was the reason she found them so, and then she wasn’t wondering at all, stepping out into the moonlit path, looking around for Elinor when she didn’t immediately see her.

A hand wrapped around her waist, practically pulling her into a rose bush, and then Elinor dragged her behind an ancient tree that was nothing like the heart tree, back home.

Sansa blinked at the other girl, her breath quickening. “Elinor, what…”

Elinor kissed her.

The action was so unexpected that Sansa took the kiss without reacting, lips falling apart, eyes blown wide, staring at Elinor in total confusion.

She had just witnessed this woman’s wedding, Sansa thought.

Elinor’s lips tasted exactly like Margaery’s, Sansa thought.

And then Elinor pulled back. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, wiping at her mouth with her hand, a little too slowly. “I just…” she was breathing quickly, Sansa noticed. “That is the closest I’ve felt to Margaery since we lost her.”

And Sansa understood, then. 

Understood, because Elinor’s lips tasted like Margaery’s, and for a moment, when she closed her eyes and let Elinor kiss her without responding, she had almost truly felt like she was kissing Margaery.

“Don’t…don’t do it again,” Sansa whispered, and blushed a little, at how raspy her voice sounded.

"Sansa," Elinor said, at her turned back, and Sansa hesitated before turning back around.

"Yes?" she asked, softly.

Elinor closed her eyes, looking pained. "There's something you should know. There’s…it’s the reason why I called you out here.”

Sansa waited, but it was long moments before the other girl spoke again. Sansa hesitated, and then moved closer to her. "Yes?" she asked, glancing around the empty gardens.

Elinor opened her eyes. "The Tyrells are never going to submit to the Crown, you must know that. Your husband's invitation here was nothing more than a formality, a chance to stop the fighting that we might regroup before our next attack.”

Sansa licked her lips. "Lord Garlan has indicated that he is very much interested in peace," she said mechanically, the words she knew her husband would want her to say, but no one else. “But they have hardly begun negotiations. My husband isn't a fool; your armies aren't going to win alone, and-"

"Perhaps I should rephrase that," Elinor interrupted her, and Sansa swallowed hard at the determination in the other woman's gaze. "Olenna will never submit before the Crown again, Sansa. She will never again bow the knee to those who murdered her grandchildren, however much Mace Tyrell desires power, whether that means dragging us all down with her.” Elinor bit her bottom lip. “And…she won’t have to, Sansa. She’s going to ensure that.”

Sansa felt her face grow pale, as she thought of Stannis Baratheon and his victory at Winterfell. Her husband had said that he would never welcome traitors into his fold, but if he became desperate enough, perhaps Olenna thought she might be able to wait him out and save her family that way. "I..."

She thought of how kindly the woman had been to her, since her arrival here. Thought about how Olenna Tyrell was never kid without purpose, just as Margaery had never been.

She didn’t understand what Elinor was saying. “I…”

“Sansa,” Elinor said, reaching out and chucking her chin gently. “Olenna will never submit to the Crown, and as long as…as long as someone…anyone lives still who has a claim to the throne, they’ll only be in her way. They’ll be responsible for her favorite granddaughter’s death. She won’t allow that.”

A cold feeling slithered down Sansa’s spine, because that didn’t just sound like Elinor was giving Sansa a hint about what was to come. That sounded like…

That sounded like Elinor was warning her that whatever was coming, Olenna was going to ensure that King’s landing was not still standing, lest Cersei’s children lived within it still.

She closed her eyes, and hoped she’d heard the other woman wrong.

“How?” She whispered.

Elinor bit her lip and looked away. “She’s found a way, Sansa. Just believe me, on that.”

Sansa shook her head. "Why are we here at all, then?" she forced the question past her lips.

Elinor hesitated. "I think you know why, Sansa," she said, tone very gentle. And then, when Sansa only stared at her, ”Because Olenna would never forgive herself if she allowed something to happen to the woman her granddaughter loved."

Sansa felt her neck heat at the words, her breath catch in her throat.

I love you, Sansa Stark.

Sansa took a deep breath. “Is there…is there some specific reason she should be worried, that something should have happened to me if I didn’t come back here?” she whispered hoarsely, thinking of sweet, innocent Tommen, stuck in the capital with his wretched family. Of Megga, who was also there.

She already knew the answer, Sansa thought, swallowing hard. Elinor had all but told her, a moment ago.

And yet, she still wanted to hear it spelled out. Needed to hear it spelled out.

And...a part of Sansa knew that she shouldn't care. This was her chance, to finally watch the Lannisters fall into ruin, to know that they would be no more.

And yet her fucking heart yet again held her back, the way it had when she tortured herself over th prospect of testifying against OBeryn Martell, the way it had when she thought she would become Joffrey's Queen and that her father was stealing that opportunity from her.

She swallowed hard when she saw that the other girl had no intention of answering her. "Elinor, please."

Elinor just shook her head, glancing over her shoulder as if worried now that someone would see them. "I can't," she told Sansa, desperately. "I've said too much already."

Sansa reached out, catching Elinor by the sleeve. “Elinor-"

She had to know. Dear gods, if something was going to happen to Myrcella and Tommen, then a part of her had to know.

She knew, already, that the Sparrows were a hair’s breath from killing them, but the way Elinor was talking, it sounded as if the Tyrells had something else planned, on top of that.

"Do you know how hard it was, to give Margaery up?" Elinor interrupted her, words filled with heat. "I...I did it," she said slowly, "Because I wanted no reason for her to resent me, and because I thought that if I did, I would one day win back her love." Sansa jolted, at those words. Remembered what Margaery had said, about how things were different in Highgarden.

Perhaps they had never been so different as Margaery had thought.

"When she grew tired of you, and remembered what she still had in me." Elinor snorted, shaking her head. "But I think I knew, even then. I think I knew that, forced to make a choice, she wouldn't choose me. After everything we had been through together, after everything we had shared, she would never choose me."

Sansa drew in a sharp breath. "Elinor..."

She wanted to apologize, to explain herself, to say something. She hadn't meant to be cruel, when she had demanded that Margaery make a choice. In fact, she had been the one thinking Margaery was cruel, to share her bed when she didn't love her.

But she should have seen it, then. How Margaery was willing to give up her closest companion for Sansa even then, when what they'd shared had barely begun.

She couldn't say she approved of what Margaery and Elinor had been doing, but she thought she might understand, just a bit more, how difficult of a position she had placed Elinor in, that the girl had still continued to serve Margaery without rancor.

"I should go," Elinor repeated, giving Sansa another long look. "But...I'm glad, Sansa Stark. I'm glad that we both had the chance to share her, for however little time we ended up with."

Sansa felt an ominous shudder run down her spine as she remembered the subject they'd veered away from.

Olenna had manipulated all of this. Had managed things so that Sansa would be away from King's Landing, because something was about to happen there which would likely have caused Sansa's death, and she had done that for Margaery's memory.

She swallowed hard. “Elinor…”

“Goodbye, Sansa,” Elinor said gently, squeezing her hands and disappearing into the darkness of the gardens, which no longer seemed welcoming and beautiful, but ominous and choking.

Notes:

Please comment!

Chapter 391: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

Myrcella awoke to the sound of shouting.

It was becoming rather annoyingly predictable, these days.

She groaned, turning over in Tommen’s bed and glancing at her husband, where he sat on the chair beside their bed.

Jaime had insisted on them all sleeping in Tommen’s chambers tonight, for their own safety, and Cersei had agreed.

Myrcella didn’t know what to call them anymore.

It bothered her more than she wanted to admit.

She groaned, reaching up and rubbing at her temples as she met Trystane’s eyes.

“What is it this time?” She started to ask, but the doors to her chambers burst open before she could finish the sentence. 

Ser Boros Blount stepped into the room, and Myrcella stiffened a little, staring at him. He dipped into a quick bow, and then moved to secure the room, before turning back to Myrcella and Tommen, who was just sitting up and rubbing at his eyes.

Myrcella pursed her lips, glancing at her younger brother.

Trystane had insisted on occupying the chair while they shared a bed, and she was glad that her husband was so chivalrous, but she couldn’t help but feel annoyed that she couldn’t have shared her bed with her husband, last night.

Not that Tommen didn’t look adorable, tired as he was.

They hadn’t slept well, the night before. Tommen wasn’t used to anyone being in his chambers while he slept, and Myrcella wasn’t used to sleeping with her brother. If it weren’t for Trystane, and his amusing stories helping the two of them to relax, Myrcella didn’t think she would have been able to forget the fact that they were all sleeping in the same room together because there was a danger the smallfolk might find a way into the Keep and kill them all.

“Your Graces, Your Highness,” Ser Boros addressed them, looking distinctly uncomfortable at the sight of all three of them in varying degrees of wakefulness. “The Lord Commander ordered me to bring you down to the Black Cells.”

Myrcella stiffened at those words, even knowing that her uncle and father had determined that the Black Cells were probably the safest place for them, at the moment. She glanced at her husband, but Trystane let none of his worry show up on his face. 

He was wonderful like that, sometimes, and while it was a trait Myrcella always wished to emulate in court, she wished she could read her husband a little better, sometimes.

Sometimes, it felt like he was too unworried about things, and that often worried Myrcella.

Ser Boros turned while Myrcella changed into something more appropriate, but then he was ushering them out of the room and down the hall. There was no one around, and Myrcella narrowed her eyes, wondering where everyone was.

“Ser Boros,” she said quietly, “What is going on?”

Ser Boros hesitated, reaching a hand out to guide Tommen down another corridor than the one he had been planning to go down. One that would lead to the throne room. Myrcella’s eyes narrowed, at the sight.

“Your Grace, if you could please follow your brother,” Ser Boros told her, and his eyes were worried.

Out of all of the Kingsguard, she supposed he was the one that she liked the best. Always eager to do his duty, and quiet, unlike some of the angrier Kingsguard, like Ser Meryn Trant, who always looked at her in a way that made her uncomfortable at the best of times.

Ser Boros motioned them along without answering her question, and Myrcella would have been annoyed by that if she hadn’t determined the answer to her own question quickly enough, after that.

Because they were avoiding the throne room, which would have made this journey much faster, but it was easy enough to determine what was happening there, when she heard the renewed shouting.

She turned back to Ser Boros, almost making her husband trip over her. “Have they taken the Keep?” She demanded. “Because if that’s the case, I don’t think we should be holing up in the Black Cells.”

Ser Boros hesitated for only a moment, before grabbing her by the arm and giving her a jerk in the right direction. “Your Grace, the Lord Commander has ordered that you be sent down to the Black Cells.”

Myrcella scoffed, trying to remove her arm from his grasp and desperately failing. She shot a desperate glance at Trystane, but her husband wasn’t looking at her, was instead looking towards the corridor they had just passed, where the shouting was only growing louder.

“If my uncle wants to kill us, there are faster ways,” Myrcella snapped suddenly, and beside her, Tommen stiffened, looking suddenly frightened where he clearly hadn’t known the consequences, before.

“Your Grace,” Ser Boros snapped, clearly near the end of his patience.

Well, so was Myrcella.

“What is happening?” She demanded, planting her feet down in the hallway.

She didn’t want to die holed up in the Black Cells, sitting ducks as the smallfolk tore her little brother and her husband apart in front of her. She didn’t.

Ser Boros sighed, exasperated. “The statue of the late Queen,” he informed her, curtly. “The smallfolk used the boulders to knock down the gates of the Keep.”

Myrcella froze. She had known the statue was huge, and made of large boulders, but that…

“Then we have to get out of here,” she whispered, sending a pleading look at the Kingsguard.

Ser Boros ignored her. “I have my orders to take you to the Black Cells, Your Grace,” he told her, gripping her arm again.

She shook her head. “They’ll kill us,” she hissed at him. “Don’t you understand that?”

Ser Boros shook his head, as well. “I suggest that you trust your uncle knows what he is doing, your Grace,” he told her. “It is his duty to protect you.”

Myrcella scoffed. “It is your duty to protect us, and I am ordering you to find a way to get us out of this place.” She turned back to Ser Boros when he said nothing. “Please.”

Ser Boros pursed his lips. “Your Grace, if you would please follow me,” he told her, and then led her down another staircase.

Myrcella’s hand was suddenly clasped, and she glanced down to find Tommen staring up at her with wide, frightened eyes.

“Do you really think we’re going to die?” He whispered loudly.

Myrcella sent a frantic glance at Trystane.

“I…” she took a deep breath. “Tommen…”

She didn’t know what to tell him. Dear gods, the smallfolk were in the throne room, and she didn’t know what to tell her brother. 

“Uncle Jaime will protect us,” she promised her little brother. “He would never let anything happen to us.”

Tommen swallowed audibly. “But there’s so many of them, and not so many of him,” he said, speaking now, though his voice was hoarse with suddenly unshed tears. 

Trystane cleared his throat until Tommen turned to look at him. “Then you will have to be very brave, Your Grace,” he told Tommen. “For your sister’s sake. Do you understand?”

Tommen nodded, wide eyed.

Myrcella took a deep breath, turning hard eyes on Ser Boros. “Lead the way,” she said, voice hard, and for a moment, Ser Boros looked surprised by the tone.

She didn’t apologize.

Her brother’s life was on the line.

She was never going to apologize for anything again, and strangely enough, the first thought she had, after thinking that, was of Jaime, looking so wounded after she told him she didn’t want to think of him as her father.

Small chance of that. There was little else she had been able to think of, since she had learned the truth about him. 

She took a deep breath, and gave Tommen’s hand a gentle squeeze. He blinked up at her, and she forced a smile.

“It’s going to be all right, as long as you feel brave,” Myrcella lied to him, and Tommen took a deep breath and started walking again.

Myrcella remembered to breathe once more.

Ser Boros led them down another long corridor, all but running, now, and Myrcella felt out of breath before she had gotten far.

It was more annoying than she had expected it to be, sitting around King’s Landing.

And then Ser Boros fell to his knees, crying out with a jolt. Myrcella screamed before she could stop herself, as she saw the makeshift knife protruding out of the back of his leg. 

She spun around at the same time that Trystane did, but Ser Boros was between trystane and Myrcella and Tommen, and Myrcella met his eyes with wide ones of her own, before she turned back towards their attacker.

She had expected to only find one attacker, after all. If all of the smallfolk bringing down the doors of the Keep at the moment had been there, then she knew that they would all be dead, by now, or at the very least hostages.

She still found it strange, seeing only one man standing before them, in the faded, torn clothes of a peasant, hands covered in blood that Myrcella could imagine was not his own.

He was strangely thin, for a man who had managed to bring down Ser Boros quite like that.

And he was holding another knife.

As slowly as she could manage, Myrcella stepped in front of her little brother. She could feel the way he was shaking, against her.

Myrcella couldn’t help but wonder where the smallfolk were getting them, when they couldn’t even find food.

That was the source of all of this, after all. The smallfolk couldn’t find food, and the Crown didn’t have enough of it to go around.

Well, give or take a few religious fanatics.

She sighed.

She didn’t know much about these people, after all, but Myrcella did believe in the gods, and it bothered her beyond her own understanding, the way the smallfolk had followed that now dead man like sheep.

Of course, none of that mattered just now, when she was staring down a peasant who looked happy enough to take her and her brother’s heads off.

The man stared at her for a moment, and for a moment, Myrcella thought she saw the same fear reflected in his own eyes that she knew to be in hers.

She remembered the riot in Flea Bottom. She had already been gone then; the riot had broken out, from what she understood, right after she had gotten on her ship to Dorne, and the King was headed back to the Keep.

Her mother had been terrified, apparently. Tommen had written to her about it, how their mother had become even more withdrawn from her children, convinced that they were going to die, and how he never saw her without a drink in her hand.

Well, he had been too young to observe all of that and understand what it meant, but myrcella certainly did, even from the letter her brother sent to her.

Tommen had been one of her main sources of information about the Keep, actually, since she had left. Oh, her mother had sent her constant letters, but those mostly consisted of her telling Myrcella that she missed her, and that she would do everything in her power to ensure that Myrcella returned home soon, and that in the mean time, she had to be sure to be strong, and to remain sweet.

As if Myrcella had ever been sweet. 

It was a wonder her mother thought she knew her daughter at all, Myrcella thought, with a scoff.

“Myrcella!” Trystane shouted, but he wasn’t moving either, and it took Myrcella’s mind several moments to wonder why none of them were moving, why none of them were doing anything, just now.

Because indeed, no one was moving. Not Myrcella, not Trystane, and not the man standing between them and the corridor leading down to the Black Cells.

Myrcella took a deep breath, holding a hand out warningly towards Trystane.

The man standing in front of her reached for his club, and Myrcella sucked in a breath. “No!” She cried. The man looked startled, wielded his club a little tighter.

Myrcella closed her eyes. “It’s all right,” she said, opening them again. Beside her, Tommen’s shaking was only growing worse. “Please. We don’t want any trouble. You’re bleeding. Let us go, and you can go, in turn, before someone finds you here.”

The man snorted. “I don’t think you’re in a position to be making demands, little lady,” he told her, and opened his mouth to say something more, but he never got the chance.

Myrcella took a deep breath, not moving. She had a feeling that the moment she ran, the man would attack her, but she was too terrified to try to flee, at the same time.

She had learned those instincts from Joffrey. 

“Move,” the peasant started, and then Myrcella watched her father cut the man’s head off, right in front of her.

Tommen screamed.

Jaime turned back to the two of them then, eyes scanning them over quickly for injuries, and Myrcella blinked up at her father and didn’t recognize the man she had seen the other day, the one who had hugged her and asked her if she was all right, who had told her how guilty he felt about not being there for her.

Instead, she saw the Kingslayer.

It was a weird sensation. She had never seen her father like that before, yes, never as the Kingslayer and the soldier and only that.

“Are you all right?” Her father demanded, and Myrcella almost remembered to breathe again. “Well?”

She nodded, swallowing hard, as beside her Tommen looked almost as startled as she felt. She gave his hand another gentle squeeze, and Tommen looked up at her with wide, frightened eyes that Myrcella tried to ignore, for just now.

Jaime glanced back at Trystane, who nodded as well.

“Get Ser Boros and the Princes and Princess to safety,” Jaime snapped the moment he had done so, and the guards moved quickly along, all but dragging Ser Boros.

“Myrcella…” Trystane started, moving to her side almost immediately when Myrcella didn’t move, just kept staring at the dead man on the floor.

“Go!” Jaime snapped at her, and Myrcella flinched a little, at the violence implied in his tone. Sometimes, she forgot that his first allegiance was to the Kingsguard, that he spent his life killing.

Sometimes, when he spoke like that, she remembered that he was indeed Joffrey’s father.

And then Trystane was grabbing her hand, yanking her back down into the Black Cells, and for a moment panic bubbled up inside of her as she couldn’t help but wonder why he would voluntarily go down there, after Joffrey and her mother had locked him away there.

And then she remembered that the smallfolk now hated her family, and they would gladly murder everyone within the Keep, including Trystane. To them, he wouldn’t be a captive prince, wouldn’t be seen as an ally, but another threat, another sign of the Lannister reign.

And then her uncle/father was yanking his sword free of its sheath, and Myrcella stumbled down the stairs into the Black Cells after her husband and little brother, who seemed remarkably light on his feet, at the moment.

She wondered if this was what shock felt like.

She’d never felt it before.

“In there,” one of the guards told Ser Boros, and he was led away to where Myrcella supposed the maesters must be, before two more guards led her and Trystane and Tommen down another hallway, into another cell.

“Stay here,” they were ordered, and Myrcella blinked as he noticed that they were not far from the corridor, where she could see even now Joffrey, in another cell, looking haggard and terrified.

Trystane nodded miserably, pulling Myrcella to sit down beside him. Tommen was still shaking, and Myrcella wanted to comfort him after what he had just seen, but she didn’t know how.

Trystane shushed her gently, and it was only then that she realized she was shaking just as badly as her brother.

“Are you still with me?” Trystane asked her, and Myrcella twisted into him, didn’t respond to that question, but with one of her own.

“Why do you love me so much?” Myrcella whispered into the crook of Trystane’s neck. “After seeing what my family is, after seeing where I was born, what I was born into…how can you still love me?”

Trystane pulled her closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and blowing a breathy kiss against her ear before he whispered, “How could I not?”

Myrcella pulled back, glancing at him in confusion. He sighed.

“Myrcella, I loved you the moment I laid eyes on you in Sunspear. Elia and my other cousins…before they met you, they all told me that I would loathe you, hat you were nothing more than a Lannister traitor, and I should be angry with my father for making me marry you.” He clicked his tongue. “But the moment I laid eyes on you, dear gods.”

Myrcella smiled wistfully, and wished suddenly that she was back in Dorne. She knew Tommen would love it there, if only he had the chance to see it.

She was not naive. She knew better than to totally trust the Dornish, or Arianne, but surely they would all have been safer there than here. Whatever Arianne’s plans, she clearly still needed Myrcella alive.

“And that didn’t change for a moment, when we arrived in King’s Landing?” She probed, because she had to know.

She had promised herself that she was going to get Trystane out of King’s Landing, and if she could manage it, she would get Tommen out, as well. She would do whatever it took.

Myrcella’s eyes lifted to where Joffrey sat, white faced and shaking, in the cell across the hall.

Whatever it took.

“Never,” Trystane hissed, and Myrcella sagged a little against him. “Myrcella, I love you. Deeply, completely, and nothing your horrible mother and brother are going to do will change that.”

Myrcella huffed out a laugh, and tried to pretend that she was not thinking what she was.

Trystane had ever been good at reading her expressions. He always beat her at cyvasse, because he could read her next moves right off her face. She might have been getting better, but in the beginning, she’d learned that weakness quickly enough.

And she had once thought she was good at that, before she had gone to Dorne. Hiding what she was truly feeling.

Myrcella allowed him to kiss his cheek, and closed her eyes.

Then I hope you’ll forgive me for this, as well, she thought getting to her feet.

She remembered the stories Joffrey had tried to terrify her with as a child, how the Mad King and all of the Targaryens before him had married their siblings, how one of those kings had locked his three sister wives away in the Maidenvault because he was afraid that they would be with other men, if he did not, and was afraid still that he would be tempted by them.

The godly Targaryen, she thought, with a snort.

And then she was moving, ignoring Trystane’s questioning raised brow, moving across the hall, ignoring the guards around them as she took her seat down against the wall beside her brother, and placed her hand in his.

Joffrey’s head jerked up abruptly, and she wondered what he was more surprised by; the sight of her voluntarily sitting so close to him, or the fact that she had taken his hand.

She squeezed it, gently.

She wondered if his wife had ever voluntarily touched him. Had ever taken the initiative.

She took a deep breath.

Her brother was squinting at her, now, his neck cricking stiffly. “What?” He asked, and almost looked disturbed by how belligerent he had sounded.

Myrcella forced a smile she didn’t feel. “I wanted to sit with you,” she said, nodding back at her husband. “He…I have no complaints with my husband, of course, beyond that he is not so wonderful a comfort, in a time like this.”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow, looking bemused. Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek until blood flooded her mouth.

“I would think that a husband would be of great comfort, at a time like this,” he said, slowly. “I wish…”

He closed his eyes.

Myrcella blinked at him, and realized she hadn’t heard him mention his late wife in a while. She knew her brother; she had all but expected that he had forgotten the other woman.

She squeezed his hand again, and Joffrey’s eyes snapped open.

“I’m glad you’re here, at least,” Myrcella told him, and her brother snorted, extricating her hand from his.

“No you’re not,” he said, self-aware in a way that he wasn’t always, and Myrcella found herself squinting at him, this time.

“What?’ She asked, intelligently.

Joffrey scoffed. He reached a hand out, landing on her leg and squeezing hard enough that Myrcella grimaced.

She saw her husband, where he sat across the hall in their cell, the way he set his teeth and glared. As much as she dared, Myrcella shook her head at her husband. He stood to his feet, walked out into the hall, and Myrcella gritted her teeth.

But then her husband was walking in the other direction than Joffrey’s cell, and Myrcella allowed herself to breathe again.

“Don’t take me for a fool, Myrce,” her brother said, letting go of her knee.

Myrcella took a deep breath, and prayed to the gods not to damn her the way they had the Targaryens, as her septa had taught her.

Her family had never been very religious. She knew that; her mother had once shared with her the horrible story of how her father had reacted, when Myrcella’s grandmother had died. How he had barely flinched, and told Cersei the gods did not exist.

The gods had created this riot. They had been rid of the Targaryens.

Myrcella knew they existed, or her family would not be dying out as the Targaryens had done.

Myrcella reached out, taking Joffrey’s hand again. “I don’t,” she said, and then nodded to their mother, as she appeared suddenly in the hallway, snapping angrily at the guards about reinforcements, about sneaking her children out of the Black Cells and out of King’s Landing.

Not to Dorne, of course. To Casterly Rock, as if that was somehow safer, these days.

“Mother, though,” she whispered, and Joffrey snorted, and then looked rather startled that he had done so at all.

“What?” He snapped, and Myrcella resolved to salvage the situation as quickly as she could. 

“I…” she ducked her head. “Mother’s not managing this well, surely you see that,” she said. “It was…of course it was a good idea to kill the High Sparrow,” she said, because she knew her brother, and knew he’d liked that, “but all of the rest of this, surely you realize she’s not handling it well.”

Joffrey folded his arms across his chest. 

“After all,” Myrcella continued, bolstered when her brother didn’t immediately defend their mother, as he might once have done, “A king knows what is in the best interests of his people, not a Queen Mother.”

Sometimes, this was too easy.

Sometimes, it was too difficult.

She could still feel the hot outline of Joffrey’s hand on her knee, squeezing.

“What are you saying?” Her brother demanded, annoyance bleeding into his tone.

Myrcella shrugged a thin shoulder. “I just…Uncle Jaime and Uncle Kevan seem to think that it would be better to negotiate with the smallfolk, with our lack of forces.”

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “And what would you know about it?” He asked, and Myrcella bit back a smile.

“I would ask the same thing of our mother,” she whispered, and Joffrey blinked at her.

“Do you…do you think she’s escalated things, by killing the High Sparrow?” He whispered to her. “Uncle Kevan told me the Small Council had counseled her specifically not to.”

Myrcella closed her eyes. She thought of how warm and wonderful Dorne was, thought of the feeling of her mother slapping her cheek. 

“I think…I think Mother is doing her best to protect us,” Myrcella admitted, “but I don’t think…I don’t think she knows what that is. You’re the King, and she’s trying to make these decisions for you rather than allow you to listen to your counselors and make an informed decision.”

Joffrey blinked at her, and then he reached out and brushed her cheek. Myrcella shuddered; Joffrey grinned.

She had learned a lot from her brother, growing up.

She wondered if Margaery Tyrell had learned that lesson, too, before she had died. What it meant to fear and love Joffrey Baratheon.

After all, he wanted them to be one and the same.

“Margaery…before she died,” Joffrey said, flinching a little, “she told me how important it was to have the love of the people. She seemed to think it was the way to lead them. Mother…she’s never been concerned with the love of the people, only their fear.”

Myrcella nodded. “Doran is much the same,” she lied, and Joffrey’s eyes sparked with something like confusion.

“When did you get so wise?” Eh asked her.

Myrcella licked her lips, noticed the way her brother followed the movement. “Prince Doran is not a good leader,” she said. “I learned much, from watching him.”

Joffrey stared at her for a moment longer, and then he laughed.

Cersei marched into the cell a moment later with two guards and Tommen, held by the arm. Behind them, Trystane slunk along, mostly ignored.

“Come,” she snapped at her children. “We’re fleeing. The guards know a way out that the smallfolk will most likely not find.”

Myrcella glanced at her brother, still pale faced and bemused, and lifted her chin, not standing.

“We’re not going anywhere, Mother; we’ll lose the city, your son’s city, fi we do that,” she said, and tried to ignore the pain that those words brought, when every part of her wanted to flee this horrible place.

But she was thinking of Tommen, of Trystane.

Of keeping her true family, and there was only one way to manage that. Cersei had taught her that.

Cersei stared at her, aghast. The other courtiers who had not yet fled King’s Landing gasped, at her words.

“This is the only way to keep you safe,” she said, as if reasoning with an errant child.

Myrcella had not been an errant child in some time. 

“You’re going to kill us!” Myrcella spat at her back, and Cersei froze. “As surely as you killed us when you allowed that…that beast of yours to kill the High Sparrow!”

Cersei spun back around then, ignoring the shocked gasps of the courtiers all crammed into the Black Cells like sardines around them. “What…did you just say to me?” She demanded, eyes slits.

Myrcella lifted her chin.

She remembered a time when she would never have dared say even those words to her mother, but if her mother thought that was all she was going to say, then she had another thing coming to her.

Cersei was still staring at her.

Myrcella took a deep breath. “You’re going to kill us,” she repeated. “Please, Mother. You have to…we have to do something else about this, or you’re going to get us all killed.”

Cersei’s eyes had gone very wide. She pursed her lips, crossing her arms over her chest. “You are frightened, Myrcella. Go sit with your husband, and trust us to deal with this.”

“Trust,” Myrcella repeated, trying very hard not to scoff. Her mother was still staring at her. By this point, so was everyone else. 

Trystane was suddenly there, at her side, placing a hand on her arm. “Myrcella,” he said slowly, “Come now.”

Myrcella tried to shrug off his grip, and found that she couldn’t. He was holding her in an iron grip, for all that he seemed hesitant, just now.

“Trys…” she took a deep breath, glancing at her mother, and then turned and allowed Trystane to lead her from the corridor.

Or at least, to begin to. She didn’t quite get the chance to finish, not before Joffrey stepped up for the first time in a while without making the situation what Myrcella thought to be worse.

Joffrey cleared his throat, eyes not leaving Myrcella’s. “She’s right,” he said, and Cersei blinked at him stupidly. “My sister is right. Fleeing is a sign of weakness.”

Cersei’s mouth opened and closed. “Joffrey,” she said, sounding horrified. “They’ve taken the palace. There is nothing we can do.”

Joffrey glanced at his sister, and she nodded shyly. “Send Uncle Kevan to negotiate with them again,” he said. “The High Sparrow will be buried in the Sept, and they will…they will swear their allegiance to me once more, or die. Those are my terms.”

Cersei’s lower lip was trembling, as she glanced between her two older children. “Joffrey…” she began, in that patient, condescending tone she often used in an attempt to placate him.

Joffrey lifted his chin. “Go, Mother,” he snapped. “Or I’ll send you to negotiate with them, instead. I hear they want your head, for sending Ser Gregor to kill their High Sparrow. Perhaps if I grant them yours, they’ll spare mine.”

Cersei’s breath caught. “Joffrey!” She snapped, but Myrcella could hear the fear in her mother’s voice, just then.

She looked horrified, as if she didn’t recognize the two children standing in front of her, not at all.

Myrcella stiffened a little, under that resentful gaze.

Because she had seen her mother look at her that way only once before, right before she had slapped her for her words about Cersei fucking her own brother.

There was a part of her that wondered if one time, Myrcella would take it too far, and her mother would turn her back on her for good.

She had always seen her mother as loving her children no matter what, because she saw them as she wanted to see them, but now, she wondered.

Cersei was looking at Joffrey the way she had looked at Myrcella, and Myrcella had never imagined her mother capable of looking at Joffrey like that, of all people. 

And then Kevan was appearing, out of nowhere, and Myrcella breathed a sigh of relief as he appeared, the only person she imagined as capable of fixing the situation, at the moment.

“Cersei,” he said calmly, “The King is right. We should attempt to at least negotiate them out of the Keep. We do not have the manpower to force them out, and holing up here isn’t safe for the night.”

Myrcella clutched her brother’s hand until Joffrey let out a yelp of surprise, turning to her with widening eyes.

Myrcella shook her head, taking a deep breath. “I think you made the right decision, Your Grace,” she said, and Joffrey’s eyes narrowed, just a little.

She breathed out a sigh of relief. 

Chapter 392: MYRCELLA

Chapter Text

“Tell me about Dorne again, Myrce,” Tommen whispered against her hair, and Myrcella grimaced a little, pursing her lips.

That was exactly what she didn’t want to do, just now, after the argument she’d just had with her mother. She didn’t want to think about Dorne, about how much better it had always been there, even at its worst, than it had ever been here.

She sighed, leaning back against the hard stone wall of the cell they were sitting in, and almost wished she was still sitting with Joffrey.

He wouldn’t have asked her about Dorne. He saw the fact that she had gone to Dorne at all as a shame to their family, she knew that.

Trystane was gone, though, at the moment, talking to the guards about what would happen if they Kingsguard couldn’t keep the smallfolk from the Black Cells, and there was no one to shield her from her younger brother’s questions, questions he didn’t even know might hurt her.

Because, despite everything she had told Tommen, despite the front she put up for her husband, there had been parts of Dorne that she had not liked. There was a reason that she still disliked that her uncle had sent her there, even now.

When she had first arrived in Dorne, greeted by Arianne and her courtiers alone, even though Prince Oberyn had been in charge of SUnspear at the time, Myrcella hadn’t realized exactly what she was.

What she had represented to the Viper, with her Lannister hair and Lannister eyes, and with her Lannister smile.

She had been the enemy, and while Arianne hadn’t been in charge of Sunspear, had only been the Mistress of Ceremonies, all of the courtiers had let her know it. They had let her know it with their cold stares and awkward silences, every time she entered the room, as if they knew not to trust her with anything they said.

As if she did not know that a Martell read every single one of her letters, before she sent them back to her family.

The only saving grace in all of that had been her beloved septa, who had taken care of her since nearly birth, who had accompanied her to Dorne, but soon enough, Prince Oberyn had been rid of her influence as well.

Oh, he hadn’t sent her away, but Myrcella remembered the day he had called her to his chambers all too clearly; he’d bade her stand before him, and with those unreadable eyes, had told her that she was of Dorne now, not king’s landing, and in Dorne they were not so terribly prim and proper as they were in King’s Landing.

She hadn’t understood what he meant, so he had explained himself.

Her septa was teaching her that Prince Oberyn’s daughters were bastards, below her, and that they were sluts beyond that, and that simply would not do. He would not have a girl of another House, their guest, and especially a Lannister, insulting his daughters to their faces.

Myrcella had run from the room crying.

She hadn’t even realized she was insulting the other girls. Yes, she had ignored their overtures, for the most part, but that was because her mother had always taught her that bastards were below nobles, and the girls were insulting her, by not affording her the proper courtesies of a trueborn daughter.

Her septa hadn’t had nearly as much influence over her after that, and Myrcella had been lonely. She had felt terribly alone, because her breeding would not allow her to be alone in a room with Trystane, so she only saw her betrothed when she was with others, and those others always seemed to want to keep her away from him to begin with, and after the way she had treated Oberyn’s daughters, they seemed to have no interest in renewing their friendship with her.

She had cried a lot, back then, and spent a lot of time in the beautiful Sept, until she felt more faithful to the gods than she had felt even back in King’s Landing.

And her only saving grace had been Arianne. Arianne, who didn’t care that Myrcella had been less than kind to her cousins, and who didn’t even seem to care that she was a Lannister, as everyone else in Dorne seemed to. She had tea with Myrcella every day, after Myrcella finally realized the extent of her loneliness, and Myrcella had no doubt that the woman had planned it exactly like that. She asked Myrcella about her days, and Myrcella had nothing to tell her unless Arianne found something fun for them to do together. She convinced the Sand Snakes to give Myrcella another chance.

She had loved the other woman for that, adored her where she should have known that the other woman was only using her, but Myrcella had, in many ways, still very much been a child when she first arrived in Dorne.

Joffrey had forced her to grow up in the ways that had mattered while she lived in King’s Landing, and Sunspear had forced her to grow up in all of the other ways.

She was grateful for that; she didn’t think she would have dared to stand up to her mother, her brother, if she had not gone to Dorne, but it had not been the kind experience she whispered to Tommen about, just now.

She told Tommen about the Water Gardens, where children from all over Dorne were fostered, where they played in the water until their skin pruned, and when they got out of it had all they wanted to eat.

She didn’t tell him about the way Arianne had groomed her, in the months that she had lived in Dorne before Oberyn had gone to King’s Landing for the wedding, and Arianne had taken control of Sunspear.

She told Tommen about how she and Trystane would ride for hours, and play cyvasse, and she had learned so many other fun games, just like tennis, there that their mother would never have allowed her to play in King’s Landing, because they weren’t considered ladylike, and because she thought Tommen was too fragile.

She didn’t tell him about how Tyene Sand had taken Myrcella under her wing after she realized that Arianne had done so, had brought her to the tower in Sunspear and showed her all of her father’s poisons while telling her for the first time the story of how the Mountain had raped and killed Princess Elia, and Marcella had been shaking when she left the room, terrified that the other girl meant the poisons as a warning.

She told Tommen about how she had wanted to tour Dorne with Arianne, because the woman was planning a pilgrimage, and how wonderful it would have been, to see all of Dorne.

She didn’t tell Tommen about all of the things she had told Arianne about King’s Landing, from the way her brother had abused her as a child to the fragile hold her mother had over the smallfolk, because she wanted them to fear her more than she wanted them to love her, how her brother was insane and her family hated her uncle Tyrion, who had sent her to this place to fend for herself.

She told Arianne everything the woman asked her, and she didn’t know enough about the Lannister armies and their forces because she was just a little girl when she left King’s Landing, but she knew enough, Arianne said, and anything she could remember would be useful.

Because she was a foolish, silly little girl, and Arianne was kind to her, sometimes.

Other times, she was cruel, but even that served a purpose.

She didn’t tell any of that to Tommen, because she was still convinced that her brother would be safer in Dorne than he was in King’s Landing.

She knew what Arianne wanted, after all. She had made that clear enough, with her questions, questions Myrcella had clearly answered, because she was a foolish little girl who wanted attention, and because she loathed her family a little bit, even then.

She hadn’t remembered them enough to loathe them as much as she did now, however.

She shivered a little.

Tommen glanced up at her. “Are you cold, Myrce?” He asked her, and Myrcella forced a smile for her little brother, squeezing his shoulders gently.

“You’re keeping me warm, Tommen,” she promised him, and the boy smiled shyly at her.

Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek. “What else do you want to know about Dorne?” She asked him.

Tommen squinted at her. “Is it true that they have competitions to see who can eat the hottest peppers, there?”

Myrcella laughed. “Well,” she began, but didn’t get the chance to finish the sentence.

There was a commotion out in the hallway, and Myrcella sent Tommen a quelling glance as she gently pushed him off of her and got to her feet, peering around the open door.

She knew that her mother had sent Uncle Kevan and Jaime out to deliver their terms to the smallfolk, since they had no leader to decide for them, she had expected the decision to take longer than it had.

Of course her mother had not gone herself.

But here Jaime was, marching back into the Black Cells with a scowl on his face. 

“What happened?” She demanded getting to her feet immediately, and all but tumbling Tommen down onto the floor.

The little boy sent her a scathing glare, and Myrcella sent him an apologetic smile. She got to her feet anyway, and followed her father out into the corridor when he didn’t answer her question immediately.

Instead, he waited for Joffrey and Cersei to appear, the two thick as ever despite their rather public argument, earlier. 

Myrcella didn’t know what to think of that. She had never witnessed her mother and Joffrey fighting about anything, when they were children, because Joffrey had always intuitively understood that Cersei would take his side about anything, would defend him from anything, when he had to face the wrath of their father. Had understood that far better than Myrcella ever had, in fact. 

But here they were, after the first real argument Myrcella had witnessed between them, an argument that Myrcella had caused, and they seemed just as happy to be in one another’s presence as ever.

Myrcella didn’t know what to think of it.

She hadn’t had a private conversation with her mother since the woman had slapped her for figuring out the truth about her and Jaime.

But Joffrey was standing close to their mother’s side once more, listening as she whispered into his ear, words that were only for him, and Myrcella glanced between them and tried not to feel just a little bit jealous, despite everything she had ever suffered at both of their hands.

It wasn’t fair, a tiny part of her screamed, as she thought of the way Arianne had used her loneliness, her fear in such a strange new land, that Joffrey had always had their mother in his corner, and Myrcella had never been able to depend on that.

Had had to sell her soul, in order to stay afloat, in Dorne, because she knew she couldn’t rely on that.

She hugged herself a little, as her mother’s gaze turned in her direction. She lifted her chin, not wanting to appear weak in front of the other woman, especially now.

Now that her mother seemed to have decided that Myrcella had turned totally against her.

She still didn’t know how she felt about that. She knew she had the right to be angry, with the way that her mother had treated her, after she had told her the truth about her conception, but there was a part of Myrcella that still knew that, in a way, her mother had been right.

Oh, not right to have children with her own brother, much less three of them, but right about Trystane, about the Dornish.

She still feared it, every night as she lay awake in their makeshift bed down in the Black Cells here, covered in blankets, with Trystane’s arms around her waist.

Feared that he would discover the truth for himself soon enough, now that the smallfolk were rebelling for precisely that reason. Feared that he was going to find out that she was nothing more than a bastard, and, beyond that, one born of incest, and then he was going to cast her aside because as much as her husband loved her, he had married her because that was what his kingdom had demanded of him.

If he knew that she was a bastard, then he could easily claim that their marriage had been born of a sham, and then he could marry a woman who could give him children, one with a real name who wouldn’t drag his own family’s down into the mud. 

She feared that so much that she barely slept, and Trystane often awoke in the middle of the night to find that she was already awake, and he would try clumsily to comfort her, to tell her that Jaime was never going to let the smallfolk into the Keep, to kill her, and even if they did somehow get in, she could always flee with him to Dorne.

He didn’t understand that she feared that far less than she did the thought that her husband would one day find her not worthy of him, and set her aside. 

And she couldn’t tell him that. Couldn’t tell him, because the moment she did, she was going to force him to choose.

She didn’t imagine that he hadn’t heard the rumors, at this point. He wasn’t deaf, and she knew that the rumors had spread to Dorne long before she arrived there.

But the moment those rumors were out in the open, the two of them would have to do something about them.

Her mother had told her that the moment he knew the truth, Trystane would set her aside. That she thought he loved her now, but in the end, Cersei truly had been protecting her, by not telling her.

She didn’t want her mother to be right about that. 

She shook her head, forcing thoughts of Trystane from her mind.

Her father was standing before her, Uncle Kevan beside him, and Myrcella couldn’t let herself forget that it had been her idea, to send them out to speak to the smallfolk. Oh, not hers specifically, for she knew that almost everyone had wanted that besides Cersei, but she had been the one to influence Joffrey to do that, because she knew it was what her father had wanted, and that it was perhaps the only thing that was going to keep them safe, at the moment.

She had done that.

Her father looked grim, and Myrcella hugged herself and glanced at Trystane, nervous despite herself about the outcome of that meeting with the smallfolk. 

By the look on her uncle’s and her father’s faces, she wasn’t sure whether the outcome of the meeting had been good or bad.

She was holding her breath when Cersei demanded, “Well?” Almost shrilly, glancing back at her son pointedly.

Joffrey crossed his arms over his chest.

Myrcella let her arms fall to her sides. Trystane reached out and took her hand into his, squeezing it gently.

Jaime sighed.

“They agreed,” he told them, and Myrcella felt the collective breath that the courtiers took, at the news.

“Thank the gods,” Cersei whispered, rushing into her brother’s arms. Jaime looked startled for a moment, and then hugged her back.

Myrcella felt uncomfortable, just looking at them. She glanced down at her hands, and saw that her nails were cutting into her palms.

When she glanced up again, Joffrey was frowning at their parents. “Did they say they’d leave the Keep?” He demanded. “And are they going to settle the fuck down? Do they realize we could have all their heads on spikes?”

Jaime sighed, releasing her mother.

Myrcella felt like she could breathe again.

“They’re going to stop the rioting so long as we can provide them with food,” Jaime said, exchanging a glance with Uncle Kevan that Myrcella didn’t like, not at all.

But then Joffrey was scoffing. “They’re my people,” he said. “They shouldn’t be rioting at all, much less conditionally.”

Jaime pinched the bridge of his nose. “Your Grace,” he said coolly, “the smallfolk are not under your control, at the moment. They don’t feel that they owe you anything.”

“They owe me their lives!” Joffrey crowed. “For saving them from the miserable existence of being burned alive as unbelievers by Stannis Baratheon!”

Myrcella bit back a sigh. She was trying to make nice with her brother at the moment, after all, and it wasn’t going to help if he happened to notice that she was annoyed with him.

She glanced at her husband.

Anything for Trystane, after all.

“They have also demanded the Sept of Baelor, for their own use,” Jaime went on, and Myrcella stopped breathing, for a moment.

Cersei’s eyes narrowed. “And did you give it to them?” She demanded, turning abruptly to Kevan, as he entered the room. 

Kevan sighed. “We did,” he agreed, and Cersei gaped at him. 

“Why in the seven hells would you do that?” She demanded. “If we give into their demands, they will only demand more for us, once they have it.”

Kevan shook his head. “We don’t have a choice, Cersei,” he told her. “You would know that if you knew anything about ruling a country.”

Cersei stared at him, crossing her arms over her chest. “Lord Kevan…” she began carefully, then took another deep breath. “I wonder at my brother’s wisdom, in naming you the acting Hand of the King, while he is gone,” she said, turning to Joffrey expectantly.

Joffrey didn’t speak.

His mother stared at him, eyes flashing.

Kevan snorted, glancing between them. “Then perhaps you had better take that up with your brother, when he returns to King’s Landing, your Grace,” he said. “In the mean time, I think it is wise to remain down here for the night, to ensure that the smallfolk will make good on their promise. They wish to have the High Sparrow buried in the Sept of Baelor, and to prepare his body. I think it wise not to remind them we exist, before then.”

“Joffrey…” Cersei stared.

Joffrey turned on his heel and walked away.

Jaime released a breath loudly, and Myrcella glanced at her father in surprise. 

And then he was turning and walking from the room, into an empty cell where he didn’t seem to realize he’d been followed, and Myrcella almost hadn’t realized she was following him until she had done so.

Her father looked weighted down by something.

Myrcella thought about what they’d had for their break of fast this morning, and thought she knew exactly what it was. Her heart skipped a beat.

“What is it?” Myrcella demanded, glancing at her uncle/father as he wiped at his face. He looked up, startled at the sight of her.

Myrcella crossed her arms over her chest. “Are you going to tell us what else there is? Because you don’t exactly look happy.”

Jaime squinted at her, and then at the open door behind her. “I don’t know what you think I should be happy about,” he said, and though the words biting, his tone was not. “This whole situation is…difficult.”

Myrcella blinked at him. “Difficult?” She echoed.

She wasn’t an idiot.

“Where is the food coming from?”

She’d been eating stew for the last week and a half, the stew more and more runny with each day. Tommen kept crying because he didn’t like the taste of the meat.

Jaime glanced at her. “Your Uncle Kevan brought food from Casterly Rock,” he began, but Myrcella just shook her head.

“Joffrey’s right,’ she whispered, falling down to her knees. “He’s right. We’re going to die here, because you won’t do anything to help us.”

Jaime moved over to her, and then hesitated. “We’re not going to die here, Myrcella,” he promised her. “We’re not going to die.”

Myrcella shook her head. “We’re going to die,” she repeated. “We’re out of food that we’ve promised the smallfolk and don’t have, the smallfolk will attack us again when they realize we don’t have it, and…” she took a deep breath, and then another. “Joffrey’s right. Joffrey’s right, we might as well just attack them. It’ll be a faster end.”

And then jaime was grabbing her, pulling her to her feet and dragging her into an embrace. “I told you I won’t let anything happen to you and I meant it,” he whispered fiercely, but the words felt more hollow than she had been expecting. 

She pulled back, because she thought of the way Jaime’s angry reaction had reminded her of Joffrey.

“If the King escapes, they’ll find us,” she whispered, and didn’t know where the words coming from, for they were emerging from some angry, small part of her, the part of her that had fallen so easily prey to Arianne because she had been alone and abandoned in a region halfway across Westeros.

Jaime stiffened, still holding her. “Myrcella…”

“They hate him,” she went on, and stared down at her father’s armor rather than up at him. “They see him as the embodiment of everything they’ve suffered since he took power. They hate him.”

Jaime pulled in a breath, and then another. “I’ve spoken to your mother again about getting you and your brother out of King’s Landing,” he said. “She won’t hear of it. She thinks we’re safer together. But I don’t agree.”

Myrcella’s head shot up, panic thrumming in her chest.

Fuck him.

Fuck him.

Fuck him.

“What?” She whispered, and hated how hopeful she founded.

“I want to take you to Casterly Rock,” he told her. “You and your brother, you’d be safer there, and if we’re apart, we would be safer. We’d able to defend ourselves better. I’ll speak to your mother about it again.”

Myrcella licked her lips.

Her father’s eyes were so sincere. “And Joffrey?”

Her father looked away. “As I said,” he said, “if we’re apart, we’d be better able to defend ourselves. Tyrion realized that.”

God, he really was her father.

“He’s your son, too,” Myrcella snapped at him, and her uncle’s forehead twisted in bemusement.. “Joffrey. You don’t get to claim two of us without admitting that he’s your son, too. That’s not how this works.”

Jaime’s face went slack, and Myrcella lifted her chin.

“He’s your son, too,” she said, and voice choked off at the end, and for several long moments she couldn’t even understand why she felt like sobbing.

Jaime swallowed hard then, casting his eyes down. “Myrcella…”

Myrcella grimaced, pulling back when he reached for her. She could feel the tears slipping down her cheeks, now. “Why did you even bother to tell me?” She demanded, raising her hands when he reached out to her again. “Why would you even tell me the truth?”

Jaime’s lips twisted. “Myrcella, I…”

And she knew that she had asked him outright, she did. But a part of her wished… A part of her wished he had actually lied to her, that he had done her that simple kindness.

Because she couldn’t stop thinking about it.

Jaime had told her he was her father, and there was no way that Robert was Joffrey’s father, in that case, but her uncle refused to act as though Joffrey was his son, only Myrcella.

She hated that about him. Hated that he refused to acknowledge Joffrey as his son when he did acknowledge her.

Because she was good, she supposed, while Joffrey wasn’t. But Joffrey was Jaime’s responsibility as much as she had ever been, and he had never been there for her as much as she had ever needed him, even if he had been there more than Robert.

And if he had been there for Joffrey, growing up, perhaps the boy wouldn’t be so poisonous, now.

He wasn’t just Cersei’s son, but she had been the only one to raise him, and part of that was Jaime’s fault, as well. 

“I wish you hadn’t,” she rasped out, and didn’t care that Trystane had walked up behind her, that perhaps he had been there longer than that, had heard everything, because these cells weren’t that far apart, and they weren’t exactly soundproof when the doors were wide open like this.

She turned back to him, because even if he had heard, he wasn’t running away, not just yet, and she couldn’t stand to look at her father, at the moment. 

He reached his arm out to her the moment she got close enough, and Myrcella took his arm, and allowed him to lead her from the cell.

They went back to the one they had been sharing before, with Tommen, but Tommen was nowhere to be found, at the moment.

Myrcella gave her husband an inquisitive look. He shrugged. “The Queen came to speak with him, a little bit ago.” 

Myrcella released a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding. “I’m sorry you had to hear that,” she said, as she sat down and leaned against the wall. 

Her husband didn’t respond, instead turned his back on her, hands on his hips, facing the far wall.

Myrcella didn’t like his silence. She took a deep breath, and then another, and forced herself to breathe.

“Are you going to abandon me now?” She whispered, as she watched her husband turn around to face her, felt her husband’s arms slip around her waist as he sank down beside her. “You’d be right to, I think.”

Her husband snorted into her ear, and Myrcella stiffened a little, in his touch. “I told you I wouldn’t, didn’t I?” He whispered to her, nuzzling against her. “The Martells pay their debts, and I think a promise is a debt in some ways, don’t you?”

She turned around in his arms, so that she was facing him. “Trystane…”

“I made you a promise,” he repeated, quietly, kissing her cheek.

Myrcella forced herself to pull back. “So did I,” she told him. “I promised you my name. Myrcella Baratheon, Princess of Westeros.” She scoffed. “And I lied.”

Trystane shook his head, kissing her forehead again. “I don’t care,” he whispered. “You know that, don’t you?”

And Myrcella allowed herself to start crying, then, tears she’d been holding up inside of her for far too long, recently. 

Chapter 393: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Supper that night was excruciating.

Even the children seemed to pick up on the tension, about twenty minutes into the meal, until the only sound was the silence and the clattering of dinnerware, after Loreza and Dorea had shared everything that they felt like sharing with their mama, now that she was back.

And the servants, refilling their drinks.

Margaery bit back a sigh practically the entire night.

And then, finally, Doran spoke.

“What are you doing in the Water Gardens, daughter?” He asked Arianne. “Am I to take it that you have found one of your suitors worthy of you?”

Arianne gritted her teeth.

Lady Nym, sitting with her uncle at supper for the first time since they had arrived, reached for the wine.

Margaery raised an eyebrow, wondering what that was about. She knew that Arianne had yet to marry, and was rather old to have done so, and found most of her suitors objectionable.

She had not known that her coming to the Water Gardens was contingent on finding one. Which certainly made the reason for her spending so much time away suddenly make a little more sense, now.

“Actually, I came to see my cousins,” Arianne said. “It has been some time since they were locked away like criminals, rather than members of our own family, and I would like to see that they are well. They are blood of my blood, after all.”

Doran took another bite of his meal. “And I pity them, that they were caught up in such an affair,’ he said, even as Dorea looked a little confused.

“I thought our sisters were in the South,” she started, and Doran hushed her quickly.

Ellaria changed the subject abruptly, asking Loreza about her lessons, and the children managed to find their voices quickly enough, after that.

It was too late, however, for Arianne stood to her feet quickly after that, leaving the dining room without even making her excuses, and Margaery blinked after her in surprise.

Ellaria and the children left soon after that, and then Doran, until it was just Lady Nym and Margaery again.

Lady Nym gave Margaery an exasperated look, and then ordered the servants to take away their meal.

Margaery found herself wandering the halls of the palace in almost complete boredom, wondering what the hell she should do now.

Seeing all of the Martells together, sharing a meal, had certainly brought Margaery to the conclusion that Arianne and Doran were on opposing sides of whatever it was they were planning.

And Arianne meant to carry out her plans, if she was directly disobeying her father to be here, Margaery could tell.

Which meant she had to act, and soon. Now, preferably.

She could not stop thinking about the way that Arianne had arranged that assassin to get her out of Sunspear, and now Arianne was here, and she was clearly unhappy with the fact that she had not induced Margaery to action yet.

Margaery did not know how approaching Arianne’s father could possibly help Arianne, however.

She found Areo Hotah outside of Doran’s study, and tried to pretend that the sight of the rather tall, bulky man did not disturb her, just a little.

But when she asked if she might speak with Doran alone, the man was more than happy to step aside and allow her to do so.

She stepped into the study carefully, forcing a smile when Doran looked up at her in surprise.

So far, she had done little to seek him out. He had been the one pursuing her, and now that it was the other way around, Margaery almost felt nervous.

“Your Grace,” he said, leaning back in the chair behind his desk as Areo Hotah shut the door behind her. “Is something the matter? I do apologize for that whole affair at dinner. Despite her age, my daughter is still a child in many of the ways that count.”

"There is...something I wish to speak with you about," Margaery said, allowing some hesitance to bleed into her tone. She had spent rather too much time in the Water Gardens of late, and suspected it was more because Arianne did not want her back in Sunspear to remind the Dornish that they held a Queen prisoner than for her own comfort.

Still, she hadn't quite worked out Doran Martell yet, and she knew that what she was about to suggest would either damn her or save her.

But godsdamnit, if she didn't care. She had lost her brothers to the Lannisters, and she was done lying in the dirt and allowing them to trample her family.

If they decided to kill her for this, as well, then let them come. At least she would die knowing that her death had forever destroyed the alliance between the Lannisters and the Tyrells.

"Of course," Doran said, gesturing to the seat in front of him, and Margaery took it, forcing a nervous smile. "What is it, Your Grace?”

Margaery took a deep breath.

She knew what Lady Nym had warned her; there were some who would do nothing about Oberyn’s death, and some who would act too quickly.

She could only hope that Doran was somewhere in the middle of all of that. 

“Sit, Your Grace,” Doran motioned to the chair in front of his desk, and Margaery took another long breath before she took her seat.

Now that she was finally here, now that she was finally doing this, she wasn’t sure that she could.

At least the chair was comfortable, she thought, and then nearly laughed, at how absurd the thought was.

She wondered if Loras had put this much thought into plotting his own treason, when he had persuaded their father to back Renly.

Then again, this was less of treason than what her grandmother was currently doing.

“I wished to speak with you,” Margaery repeated, “because it occurred to me, just the other day, how interesting it is, that most of Westeros is at war, and your son a captive in King’s Landing, and yet Dorne is one of the few places in Westeros that has not raised its spears against anyone.”

"Dorne wishes to stay out of the war with the King. It is treason, despite your family’s claims; surely you see that.” Margaery hummed noncommittally. "We fought him a little at first, and your family let us know the foolishness of doing so,” Doran told her plainly, and Margaery raised a brow. He eyed her. "You doubt my words?”

She felt her face heat in more annoyance than she had expected to feel, at his words, even if she knew how the game was played, by now.

"My husband is not convinced of it, at the least," Margaery told the Prince, with an apologetic smile.

Suddenly, she found herself wondering if Dorne had only declared war for the little time that it had because Doran had felt pushed into it.

She convinced herself that she had not made a mistake, in coming to him rather than his daughter. After all, even if he did seem oblivious about some things at the moment, she could see that he knew more than his daughter did, and knowledge was power, she had always believed that.

He blinked at her over the game of cyvasse. "And how is marriage to King Joffrey? I have heard...many troubling tales, and I have not had the time to ask you about them.”

A lie; she’d been here for over a week, and he’d barely attempted to speak with her, in all of that.

He spent most of his time locked away in his study or watching his brother’s children play, and Margaery could not imagine what he was doing, if he truly had no idea what was going on in his own kingdom.

"Well enough," she murmured. "But I did not come here to speak of my husband. I came here because..." she bit her lip. "House Tyrell and House Martell have a great quarrel, and I wish to put an end to it for good.”

Doran raised a brow. "End it," he repeated, reaching out and taking a sip of the water glass sitting before him.

He looked bemused, more than anything, when she could not imagine why.

Shouldn’t he want peace with the Tyrells when they were at war with the Lannisters, his enemies, after all?

Margaery met his eyes, and allowed no confusion in her tone when she responded. "End the source of it, perhaps."

Doran grimaced. "I'm afraid that decades old quarrels have a difficult source to trace, my queen," he told her. "Believe me, I have tried."

Margaery took a deep breath. "Perhaps not the source, then, but a significant problem that has for some time impeded our ability to get along. One which has hobbled both of us.”

"You speak of what happened to your brother?"

She was sick of games. "I brought letters, from my brother Willas," Margaery said. "They have been lost along with my ship, no doubt, and were composed before Prince Oberyn's untimely death." She swallowed hard, felt a genuine grief for that man's death which she had promised herself she would not feel.

Prince Doran looked intrigued. "And what did these letters say?"

Margaery shrugged. "I did not read them," she confessed, for she had wished to afford Willas that one last respect. "He was always so private about them, I thought it not right."

"My brother is dead now, as well," Prince Doran said. "What was the point in bringing them here?"

Margaery shook her head, knew of course that Doran would read them and understand the gesture of her bringing them, then. "I...thought he would have liked that," she admitted. “That someone should know his final thoughts, about a man he considered very dear.”

“And you hoped that they would show that there has been some goodwill, between our Houses,” Doran surmised.

Margaery nodded tiredly. “But alas, they’re lost. Just as my brothers were.”

Doran dipped his head. “And I am sorry for your loss, Your Grace, as I have already said,” he hummed, leaning back in his chair.

Margaery glanced at the wall behind him. It, like the rest of his office, was strangely empty for a man who spent so much time here.

Even his desk was blank of papers, and she wondered if he had known she was coming, if that was the reason behind the emptiness. 

Instead, there was nothing on his desk but an unused game of cyvasse, and Margaery wondered if he had intentionally placed that there, as well.

"My brother and yours have both fallen now," Margaery said quietly. “And I personally see no reason for further animosity between our great houses, especially when such events unite us under a common cause."

"A cause?” Doran asked, raising a brow. He sounded intrigued, at the very least, even if Margaery was now sweating. She pretended it was because she was not used to the heat, in Dorne. “And what cause is that?"

She gave him a cold smile, tired of playing around. She had endured so much to come here, and she intended to get what she wanted to say out of the way, now that she had chosen her horse. Doran ought to have known that, by now, with the way his brother had been so interested in horses. 

"The Mountain killed your brother under Cersei Lannister's orders,” Margaery said, as tonelessly as she was able. “Maester Qyburn killed two of my brothers under Cersei Lannister's orders. It would appear to me that we have a common enemy.”

She knew that, now. Arianne had confused her for all of two days as to the identity of her brothers’ killers, while she had labored under the heat of the Dornish sun to arrive at the Water Gardens, before she had figured it out.

She was not confused about it any longer, and even if she had been, she could not afford to show a moment’s weakness, just now.

Doran stared at her, brows furrowed. "These are not the words of a woman who cherishes her husband and his family, as you've claimed since your arrival in Dorne.”

He sounded as if he was confused about that, as if he thought that for any reason, she might cherish her husband’s family.

Margaery leaned forward, over the game. "I have been in Dorne for some days now since then, Prince Doran,” she said, and he seemed surprised that she had used his title. He wondered if he thought of her as nothing more than Arianne, as if they were the same. “And in that time, I have noticed no great love for Lannisters here."

Prince Doran eyed her, folding his hands over the table top. “I am genuinely sorry to hear that, Your Grace,” he told her. “We are not traitors to the Crown, here.”

Margaery raised a brow. "I did not read the letters often writ between my brother and yours," she said finally, "But I understand well enough that they were not all of horseflesh and the merits of Dornish wine and Reach books.”

She let that hang in the air, for several moments. Doran sighed.

He leaned back in his chair. Margaery closed her eyes. ”Your Grace, my brother never once plotted treason with yours, if that is what you are implying."

Margaery's smile was cold. "No, he did not," she agreed, leaning forward until her elbows touched the table. "But don't you think this world might have been a better place today if he had?"

Doran stared at her, his unblinking gaze seeming to search into her very soul, but Margaery could not bring herself to regret making the suggestion, now that it was out in the open.

She could feel the cold fury at what had happened to her brothers still boiling under her skin, and knew that if she didn't do something rash like plotting treason with the family who had hated hers for longer than she had ever hated the Lannisters, she might do something worse, like stab out Joffrey's nonexistent heart the very next time she laid eyes on him.

This was better, she convinced herself.

And she hadn't been lying, about her observation that the Dornish had no great love for the Lannisters. They might not love the Tyrells, either, but they seemed at least amused at the thought that the Tyrells might actually destroy the Lannisters over rumors Cersei had tried to keep so firmly under wraps for so long.

Doran, quiet and exiled from his court though he was, did not strike Margaery as a fool, and with a brother like Oberyn, he would have had to have been a fool, to send him to King's Landing on a whim for a wedding.

He wanted revenge as much as his brother did, she was certain, he just had a better way of getting it than either Margaery or Oberyn had, at the moment.

And damn it all, Margaery wanted in on that way of getting it, if it killed her.

She had little enough left to lose, just now.

"Queen Margaery, I say this because I do not wish to cause a woman who has suffered so much grief recently more pain," Doran said, leaning forward, and something sank into the pit of Margaery’s stomach. "Go back to King's Landing. See your husband. Remember who you were before you lost your brother. I fear that now, you are making decisions in the heat of your anger and mourning."

Margaery stiffened, lifting her chin. A part of her bristled more at the thought that he was treating her like the child he undoubtedly saw Arianne than that he had refused her outright. “I see," she said. Then, pausing delicately, ”I don't suppose you'll reconsider, or hear me out?”

Doran silently shook his head, leaning back in his chair. “I see nothing to consider here, Your Grace. You are a woman affected by your grief, and were I to do anything in light of that, I fear I would merely be taking advantage of you.”

Margaery nodded, and then stood to her feet, glancing around the room once more. She pursed her lips. “You’re making a mistake,” she warned him. “In even the short time that I have been in Dorne, I have realized that there are others here who will act if you will not.”

Doran squinted at her. “And I thank you for the warning, Your Grace, but as I have said, I see no reason for me to act.”

She took a deep breath. “Your brother is dead,” she said calmly. “My brothers are dead. How many more would you see dead because you refuse to act when you have the ability to do so?”

Doran sat up a little straighter in his chair; she was gratified that she seemed to have at least ruffled his feathers, and it was on the tip of her tongue to tell him the rest of it, but still she hesitated.

“Your Grace, as I have said, you have been through much…”

“Your daughter plots against you, in Sunspear,” Margaery blurted out. Up until now, she had been uncertain about whether she would tell him. But if she was going to get him on her side, and she needed him, she knew, she would have had to tell him eventually. She just wished it wasn’t the thing she was leading with. “She all but rules Sunspear, in your absence, and while you plot nothing, she has indicated to me that she plots all but the destruction of House Lannister. And unlike you, I rather believe that she will act.”

Doran pursed his lips, leaning back in his chair. He looked almost offended, and she wondered how blinded he was by the thought of his daughter just being a child. “She has neither the resources nor the ability to do as you suggest, Your Grace. She is but a resource, when I cannot be in Dorne myself.”

Margaery lifted her chin. “On the contrary, she has Ser Gerold Dayne,” she told him. “And half a dozen other disgruntled nobles, all ready to kill at her command.”

Doran was silent. He unfolded his hands in front of him, and stared at her. “Is there something that you know which you are not telling me, Your Grace?” He asked her.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood flooding her into her mouth. Somehow, it did not make her feel any better. “There is a reason your daughter has suddenly come here,” she gambled, “after so long away. You may see her as just a child, but she has proven herself capable of murder. Or, at the very least, ordering it.” She took a deep breath. “Your daughter has kept me a prisoner in Sunspear for longer than she told you. She had my life threatened so that I would be forced to come here, ostensibly for my own protection. I do not know all of what she is planning, but I can guarantee that you neither do you.”

Doran let out a long sigh. He looked suddenly decades older. “These are serious accusations,” he told her. “Your Grace, I…she is my daughter, and she has always been hotheaded, like her uncle, but I do not believe that she would act as you claim without my consent. I do not know which of you to believe.

Margaery was biting the inside of her cheek totally out of frustration, now. Without my consent, he had said.

And yet she had done it.

Which meant…

“You want nothing from me,” Margaery breathed out. “Was the assassin meant to succeed?”

Doran raised a single brow. “I know of no assassin sent against you, Your Grace, though I will not claim to disbelieve you. I tell you what. I will speak with my daughter, and figure out just what is going on, in Sunspear. It sounds to me, from what you have told me just now, that she is not as capable of keeping control of Sunspear as she led me to believe, rather than that she is plotting treason.”

“Very well.” Margaery stood to her feet. She had her answer, after all. “You have been a most kind host to me, Prince Doran. I should return to my chambers, now, and I wonder if you might check for me, on the preparations being made to return me home?”

Doran dipped his head. “Of course, Your Grace,” he assured her. “I will speak with my daughter about that immediately, as well.”

Margaery nodded her thanks, and then turned and marched from the room.

She paused in the doorway then, turning back to him to say one last thing, to perhaps warn him about his daughter, when she caught it.

Doran was sitting in exactly the same position he had been the last time she had looked at him.

And yet one of his pieces on the cyvasse board had moved forward.

She barely refrained from slamming the door after herself, as she left.

She did not quite manage to keep her temper from fraying by the time she reached a vacant part of the Water Gardens, and leaned against a high, smoky tree, closing her eyes and blinking back frustrated tears.

Of course she had not expected this to easy.

But, godsdamnit, she missed her family. She missed Sansa. She missed the life she’d had before all of this, and for a moment, everything she had suffered to get here felt useless.

Doran had not been helpful, and she was not prepared to give up on him completely, simply because she didn’t have another choice on that front.

And yet, there was a part of her that would have liked to stay here in the Water Gardens forever, and pretend that Margaery Tyrell had indeed died at sea as everyone thought. Become someone else, someone who wasn't in danger of facing Cersei's wrath as her siblings had, or slipping up in front of her husband for one moment.

Just Margaery, of the Water Gardens.

Doran either knew what was going on with Arianne, and wholeheartedly supported it, or he was so far in the dark that he refused to acknowledge the thought that his own daughter might be working of her own ends.

Whichever it was, it was clear that he wasn’t going to negotiate with Margaery. She had come all of this fucking way for nothing, and that could not be born.

She had not endured everything that she had for nothing. She refused to think that.

She would not become some shadow of herself, living in obscurity here, when she could have justice for the wrongs against her.

And then there was Sansa, whom she could not bear to think of living all alone in King's Landing and believing her to be dead.

“This was my father’s favorite place, in the Water Gardens,” a familiar voice said, and Margaery sighed.

“You were waiting for me,” Margaery murmured to the silent air, and behind her, she heard the sound of Lady Nym shifting on her feet.

She turned around to face the other woman, unable to hold back the annoyance that she felt. “I am not some pawn for you to pass around in your amusement, nor for your cousin to do so,” she spat at the other woman. “Are you satisfied, yet?”

“Do you want to know why I sent that threat to the Lannisters?” Lady Nym demanded, and Margaery blinked at her. “The threat which made them believe their darling girl was in danger?”

“I…” Margaery pursed her lips. “No. I want to know what the fuck you’re all playing at.”

“My sisters wanted to name her Queen of Westeros, above her brother Joffrey,” Lady Nym said, before she could hazard a guess, and Margaery supposed that was for the best, because…

Because that was the last thing Margaery would have expected to come out of Lady Nym’s mouth.

“I…I’m sorry?” Margaery asked, staring at her in shock.

Lady Nym eyed her for a moment, and then snorted. “Don’t worry, I was also shocked by it,” she muttered, the words almost resentful. “Not the least because Joffrey is still alive and kicking, and, from what I hear, very much so.”

Margaery supposed that at this point, a loyal wife might have said something in Joffrey’s defense, might have pretended to take offense at this way of speaking about him.

Margaery only cocked her head, intrigued despite herself. “Why did they want to crown her, then?”

Lady Nym licked her lips. “When the Mad King burned the Starks, the rest of Westeros decided he was unfit to be a king. King Joffrey hasn’t burned anyone alive yet, but my sisters were of the opinion that we ought to do the same with him, after the way he had allowed our father to die. Besides, Myrcella is a sweet, pliable young thing, and was living in Dorne at the time.”

Margaery looked away abruptly, her eyes stinging for some reason she could not understand. “You said…You said that she and Tyene Sand were very close,” she whispered, and did not know why she was whispering, when Lady Nym had just suggested her sisters’ treason to her without blinking.

“Yes, they are,” Lady Nym said. “But they hadn’t told Myrcella of their plot. They planned to tell her when they set the crown upon her head and named her Queen. A lovely surprise, the way her marriage to a Martell was a surprise, without even Doran’s knowledge. But I interrupted that plot by sending that threat to King’s Landing, so that Cersei Lannister would see it and she would be brought back there.”

Margaery blinked rather rapidly. All this time, she had been plotting a way to keep the throne and screw over Joffrey, and half a world away, these people had almost succeeded in trying to take that from her.

Because she had no doubt that if the Sand Snakes had succeeded in naming Myrcella queen, the unhappy Dornish would have rallied behind her, gone to war with the Lannisters over it.

All of this could have happened, and Margaery would have had no idea until the rest of the Lannisters did.

And now that she was here, Doran had made it clear he had no intentions of plotting treason against them, which left Margaery quite confused about what the fuck she was going to do now.

“Why?” She asked, quietly.

She did not see how it could have profited Lady Nym, after all. The girl had already admitted to her that she wanted vengeance against the Lannisters for what they had done to Oberyn Martell, and what better way of gaining their vengeance without finding a way to kill Joffrey outright, which was admittedly difficult, from so far away?

Lady Nym raised a brow. “Why?” She echoed. “Because Myrcella is a child, and the moment that crown touches her head while her brother still lives, I knew that there would be war.”

Margaery shook her head. “I would think, with all of your professing for revenge, that is something you would want,” she said, slowly.

Lady Nym sighed. “No. You see, that is not enough for me. I have seen the way the people riot in the streets, demanding that my uncle do something, anything more to avenge the death of my poor father. I have seen their anger, and their fury.” She took a deep breath. “It is echoed in the faces of all of my sisters.”

Margaery swallowed hard, thinking of Loras’ fury, every time her husband touched her. The way he had begged Margaery to be allowed to be the one to kill Joffrey, in the end. How she had worried for him, in the months before that.

She supposed she could understand that fear, for herself.

“But I would…” Lady Nym choked abruptly, and then swallowed hard. “I would not see that anger go to waste in a useless fight over a little girl who has no interest in being queen while her brother lives, and whose true loyalty will always be to her own family, no matter how kind arianne and my sisters are to her.”

Margaery sent her a crooked smile. “I assure you,” she said, “Even having never met Princess Myrcella, that if she is nothing like her brother, she would be happy to see him displaced.”

Lady Nym shrugged. “And then what? When the Lannisters, with their superior forces, defend Joffrey to the death, demand their daughter’s life back, what would Dorne have gained then? At the time, your family would have fought to the death to defend your own claim to Joffrey. And even if my sisters had succeeded in battle against them? Would your House have bent the knee to Myrcella, while Joffrey Baratheon lives, or his brother, and unwed at that?”

Margaery looked away. She did not want to think at all about the fact that Tommen was unwed, and her family would not forget such a thing, so long as she was married to someone like Joffrey.

“You speak as if you know my House quite well,” she said, and Lady Nym sent her a small smile.

“I know Dorne quite well, Your Grace,” she said softly. “And I know that that plot would have died out within months of being born. I want my revenge as well as any of my sisters, but I would not see it ruined in some half baked plan they have not put much thought into. I would not have us fight a war we cannot win, when there are easier ways of destroying that fetid House.”

Margaery gave a shaky nod. “So you told Prince Doran of their plans,” she breathed, some shock filling her at the thought of a sister doing that to her own. She had stood by Loras in his treason of marrying her to Renly without a second a thought.

How would the world have been different if she had not?

“No,” Lady Nym said. “You aren’t paying attention, Your Grace. I sent that threat, a viper with a child’s necklace in its jaws, to the Lannisters, to pull Myrcella out of the equation altogether. And then I convinced my uncle that my sisters had been the ones to send the death threat, that all of their plotting in recent months had been towards this end, and he locked them away because of it.”

Margaery licked her lips. She couldn’t imagine doing the same thing to her own brothers, even if she thought it was protecting them, and avoiding war. “Do you…Was it worth it?” She asked, very softly.

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. “Was it worth it for you, Your Grace, coming here when you could have gone home instead?”

Margaery looked away. “When did you figure it out?” She asked, very quietly.

Lady Nym smirked. “The moment I realized you were not the shy little thing you pretended to be, Your Grace, I knew that you had come here on purpose, whatever games you played with those pirates when you arrived,” she said, coolly. “You managed to convince us otherwise, though. You’re good at faces. That face you offer your husband, does it tire you?”

Gods, Lady Nym had no idea how much.

The thought startled Margaery enough that she was certain some hint of it must have shown upon her face.

When Margaery had been sitting in that cage, hating the Lannisters for all that they had done to her siblings, it had never occurred to her that she would want to go back into the lion’s den to seek her revenge.

Yes, there was a part of her who wanted to be the one standing over Joffrey’s body in the end, but she knew that would merely get her killed.

And, a greater part of her knew that it would be difficult, now, to pretend that she still loved her husband, the way she had pretended before he had killed her brothers.

But if she could be certain that he would pay for it when she did return to him, then perhaps that would be enough.

And a part of her greatly understood Lady Nym’s words, the reason she had betrayed her siblings to her loyal uncle, even if she could not understand truly betraying her family.

Because now, she faced the same conundrum.

Watching Garlan and her father fight their war against the Lannisters, on a field of battle far away, was not enough for Margaery, either. Her father had no claim to the throne, beyond right of conquest, should he actually succeed in taking the Iron Throne.

And she didn’t kid herself into believing that he would be able to defeat Stannis Baratheon when he had never defeated him the first time.

And in any case, even if he did manage both of those things, it would be a hollow victory. Cersei and Jaime and their fucking children might all be dead, but it wouldn’t be enough.

Because Margaery wouldn’t be there to ensure it. She wouldn’t have a hand in it; the war had happened with her death, after all.

So yes, she understood Lady Nym, even if a part of her was horrified by her.

“Yes,” she whispered, hoarsely, and was horrified to discover that she was near tears.

Lady Nym hummed. “Then perhaps you should let it rest,’ she suggested, and Margaery blinked at her.

“What is Arianne planning? And her father?” Margaery demanded. “I cannot let it rest, not until I know that.”

Lady Nym smiled at her, sadly. “Doran plots nothing,” she told Margaery, bluntly. “Why do you think you’re here? Arianne knows that her own position is vulnerable; she may rule sunspear, but she does so only at Doran’s discretion; he could return at any moment. And she knew that the moment you showed up, angry and plotting vengeance of your own, you would not take her position seriously, not while her father still lives.”

Margaery went very still. “So she sent me here, to see that for myself,” she said, slowly.

Lady Nym nodded. “Indeed.”

“And how will she get her revenge, with Myrcella still in King’s Landing, far away even if you could kill Joffrey and make her position official?” Margaery whispered, but a part of her already knew the answer to that question, long before she asked it.

Lady Nym had already confessed that she had been willing to lock up her own sisters, in order to get her vengeance, for a crime as serious as treason.

Doran would never kill his own nieces.

But Cersei had no such qualms, and neither did Joffrey, and they had proven that easily enough when they had allowed oberyn Martell to die, much as they needed him to maintain peace with Dorne.

She did know the answer to her own question, and she could barely believe it. Her lips parted, and Margaery grimaced when her body took a step back from Lady Nym, almost of her own volition.

Dear gods, she had been sitting here, admiring this woman, thinking that she was a fascinating creature, for the simple fact that it was so difficult to read her. Had been admiring Arianne, as well, for the same reasons.

The answer was far too simple.

A pretty young man, as was always the answer to such things.

Oberyn Martell had died, and Dorne stood by still and did nothing.

But how long would they stand by when one of the heirs to the throne of Dorne died as well?

Margaery knew the answer to that, as well. Doran may not want to fight, and she was not convinced that this was not because he did not have some plan of his own, some plan he would not allow his daughter or nieces to be privy to, but he seemed to be underestimating the anger of his own people.

Margaery had seen some of that anger, in Sunspear, where Doran had not gone since his brother’s death. She had seen how they hated her for being a Tyrell, and she was not even a Lannister.

Up until now, she had not been sure that Lady Nym and Arianne were working together, not at all. Some of the time, they seemed to be working almost diagonally from one another, but Margaery thought that she saw it, now. 

Lady Nym wanted vengeance, and she had sacrificed her own sisters, and would sacrifice her own cousin, to ensure that Arianne could get it for her.

She was just a bastard, but Arianne was the heir to Dorne. If she could convince her cousin to go along with this plan, they might actually get what they wanted. And if Lady Nym acted like she was colluding with her cousin, then Doran might have to face his own denial and realize that something was happening.

Gods.

Lady Nym’s lips pursed; clearly, she realized that Margaery had already figured out the answer to this.

“But Arianne and I have no way of killing Joffrey. Yet. You see, we are not very welcome in King’s Landing, and we’d like to see the job done…properly. Cersei Lannister tried to kill you, after all, and rather failed at that,” Lady Nym said, very softly, and suddenly, Margaery understood.

She hadn’t, really, before now. Hadn’t understood why Lady Nym would want to be the one to guard her, would want to spend so much time with her, grooming her, attempting to understand her the way Margaery had tried to understand her guard…

“And where does Ellaria Sand fit into all of this?” Margery asked, already knowing the answer, her brow furrowed, because that was the one thing she could not understand, out of this situation.

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym said slowly, as if she thought Margaery quite dull, “Surely you see. Ellaria, much as I love my father’s former lover, is tired. She is weak. She won’t do what needs to be done, just like Doran, and she spends her time in Sunspear that he might not have to.”

Margaery stared at her for a moment longer than she should have.

Godsdamnit.

All this fucking time, plotting to get closer to Doran, and here she was, where she should have known to be from the fucking beginning, the way that bitch had been all but claiming her father’s throne when margaery had shown up from the very first.

“I would like to speak with your cousin, if she’s willing,” Margaery said, tiredly. “Do you suppose you could find her for me, or are the two of you still not speaking?”

Notes:

I was absolutely blown away by the response to the last couple of chapters, especially when I was under the weather and kept getting those emails, lol. You guys are amazing; please keep them coming!

Chapter 394: TYRION

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He was well aware, at this point, that his little wife hated him.

Truly, it was not something that he had ever been confused about, not even before he had seen the letters she had sent to Stannis Baratheon, promising her fealty in exchange for her freedom from the Lannisters. And it was not something that he could entirely blame her for, and yet, a part of him did, watching the way that she made nice with the Tyrells, how she seemed happy enough to forget that they had used her just as dubiously as the Lannisters ever had, even if the Lannisters were less subtle about it.

They had wanted her for the North, as the Lannisters had. The only difference was, perhaps that they had not touched her family, but Tyrion could imagine that they would have happily done what the Lannisters had, if Renly had won the war against his brother and Robb Stark had refused to bend the knee.

In the end, he knew, their two Houses were not so different from one another.

It was what had inspired him to come here, rather than going to his backup plan, when they originally left King’s Landing to those wretched fanatics.

The Tyrells, they could be reasoned with, surely, more than a group of foreigners he wasn’t sure he knew how to control.

But Olenna Tyrell had made her own position perfectly clear, in the Sept. The one thing she would want, in order to ensure her compliance, and Tyrion knew that he could give it, but…

He wasn’t sure that he could deliver all of it.

He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

And now, in the midst of all of this, was Baelish, sneaking into Highgarden for what Tyrion was absolutely certain was not a continuation of his own negotiations with the Tyrells. Cersei had not even wanted him to come here in the first place, after all, and he seriously doubted that anything save the wrath of the gods themselves would change her mind about wanting help from her gooddaughter’s family.

Baelish was here, and that meant more trouble than Tyrion wanted to deal with at the moment.

Everything was going to shit, he thought in annoyance.

“Tyrion,” a voice said, and he glanced up, saw Shae standing in the doorway, dressed in only her small clothes. “You’re thinking too hard. I can feel your migraine from over here.”

Tyrion snorted, biting back a sigh. “You may be right,” he admitted, and Shae stepped further into the room, shutting the door behind her.

“I usually am,” she said coyly, and Tyrion huffed a laugh.

“Yes, you are,” he agreed, and moved toward her, taking her hands in his. “I’m sorry,” he said, “I haven’t been paying nearly as much attention to you as you deserve.”

Shae gave him a smile that was almost innocent. “You’ve had a lot on your mind,” she said, freeing one of her hands to reach up and brush at his hair. She sounded sad. “And…I don’t suppose there’s a lot of room for want of a woman, with the things you’re thinking about.”

He snorted, pulling back from her and walking over to the bed to sit down on it. “You’re right,’ he muttered, more annoyed than he wanted to admit. “These Tyrells, the fanatics in King’s Landing…I’m worried, Shae. I’m worried about my family.”

She hummed, sitting down beside him, so that their knees were touching. “You’ll figure it out, in the end,” she assured him. “You always do.”

He blinked at her. “I think I will,” he said. “The problem is…I wonder if it’ll be too late. Or, if it will only create another problem.”

Shae shook her head. “How many people know that the mines of Casterly Rock are dried up, anyway?’ She asked calmly.

Tyrion sucked on his cheeks. “Not many,” which was admittedly in their favor, but he didn’t want to think about what would happen if more did. “Do you know what the Tyrells are up to?”

Shae made a face. “Making nice with Sansa, apparently,” she said. “Did you notice, while you were talking to Baelish? Dickon Tarly asked her for a dance. They danced for a while.”

Tyrion grimaced. “Has she said anything to you?”

He hated using Shae like this. He knew that she was one of the few people that his little wife confided in, and he didn’t mean for Sansa to ever find out that Shae brought those things to Tyrion.

But he had to know.

Shae didn’t seem to appreciate being used as his spy on his wife, either. “You could ask her,” she said.

He raised a single eyebrow at her.

Shae sighed. “She said Alerie asked her, in passing, how she felt about being married to you. She also mentioned Tommen, back in King’s Landing,” she said, and Tyrion closed his eyes.

“They’re going to find that a very difficult thing to figure, when Cersei already went down that route,” he said, with a sigh.

Shae shrugged. “The rules are different here. The Faith only allows divorce in cases of adultery and no consummation,” she said, “but in the Reach, the Septons are willing to grant divorce for other reasons, as well. And one of those is, apparently, if one party is unsatisfied with the marriage itself.”

Tyrion blinked at her. “You don’t think she would…?” He didn’t finish the sentence.

Of course she would. Sansa Stark was in Highgarden now, safe from the Lannisters, who were practically on their death throes. She’d be happy to be rid of her husband for good, if she knew she could manage it, he knew.

“She looked very uncomfortable, dancing with Dickon Tarly,” Shae told him, shrugging again. “And I hear the boy is to be married to Alla Tyrell, in any case.”

Tyrion hummed. “I would say the North is a better catch than a Tyrell,” he mused. “And it would certainly ensure the loyalty of the Tarlys.”

Shae shook her head. “This is all thought, my love,” she said, climbing off the bed, and sliding easily to her knees. “I think you need to stop thinking for a while.” She reached for the ties to his trousers.

Tyrion sighed. “Do you?” He asked, leaning back on his hands.

Shae grinned impishly at him. “There is a wedding on, after all,” she told him. “The bride and groom should be consummating it, right about now. We ought to be celebrating with them.”

Tyrion snorted. “Ought we?” He asked her.

She didn’t get the chance to show him exactly how she wanted to celebrate, however; not before the door to Tyrion’s chambers burst open, Pod looking incredibly guilty and flushed with wine, and Sansa stood in front of them.

She blinked at their positions, and then her face flushed, and she fled back out into the hall. 

Tyrion bit back a mortified laugh.

Shae snorted, patting his leg and standing to her feet. “I suppose I’d better see what she needs,” she said, and Tyrion watched her reach for his too short robe and pull it around her shoulders, before he heard step out into the hall and ask Sansa if she needed her, just now.

Sansa surprised him by instead saying that she needed to speak with her husband, and now, if they weren’t too busy.

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek. There were times when he remembered that he was married to a wolf, not a sheep, and this was one of them.

Shae eyed her, before opening the door for them to go back inside. “Of course,” she said, opening the door wide for the other girl. “Come on in.”

Tyrion’s little wife stepped back into the room, still flushing, but at least he was decent now, as was Shae. She stood in front of them, and Shae clapped her hands together and said something about wine, before she all but fled the room.

“Sansa,” Tyrion said, once Pod had shut the door behind Shae and they were all but alone. “What’s the matter?”

For it was clear that something was the matter, beyond her walking in on the two of them. Her face was pale, for all that she had just seen her husband in a state of undress, and her eyes were blown wide.

She looked frightened, rather than embarrassed. 

"My lord," Sansa said carefully, glancing once more at the closed door behind them. Then, she took a deep breath and her next words came out all at once. ”I think the Tyrells are about to attack King's Landing."

She looked almost as if she wished she hadn’t said the words. 

Tyrion stared at her. “What?” He asked, intelligently.

Sansa shook her head. “The Tyrells don’t plan to negotiate with you,” she said, and her voice sounded shaky and tired, all at once. “They’re just stringing you along while they gather their forces.”

And Tyrion didn’t ask her where she had gotten her information, didn’t question her about its truthfulness again.

Because he knew.

Of course the Tyrells were planning to sack King’s Landing. It was far too easy, at the moment, to get away with, and Olenna wanted blood. Badly.

One measly slaughter was what an attack on King's Landing would boil down to. There would be no guarantee that Cersei would even die, that Joffrey woudln't be able to flee the city long before the green cloaks reached the Keep, but Olenna wouldn’t care about that.

Once she had the city, she could claim the Iron throne for her son, and the Lannisters would be forced to flee to casterly Rock.

Which Stannis Baratheon’s army sat nearby.

“I have a reason,” Sansa interrupted him, and Tyrion stared. “A…a source,” she said, because she knew Tyrion wasn’t going to let this go, he assumed.

Honestly, he was surprised that she had come to him at all.

He had seen the way she had taken to Highgarden like a fish to water, and a part of him wondered. Wondered if he should even trust what she was saying now, whether or not this was a trap by the Tyrells, because after the conversation he’d had with Olenna in the Sept, he couldn’t imagine her doing this, even given how easily she might manage it.

“Who told you this?” Tyrion asked her, standing and regarding her seriously, now.

He hoped his eyes said that he was grateful she had come at all.

“I can’t tell you,” Sansa whispered, looking very pale, and Tyrion decided that perhaps he believed her, and he certainly didn’t want to push her into silence, just now. “But…but it’s true. They invited you here because they wanted me here, nothing more.”

Tyrion pursed his lips. “The North,” he muttered. Whoever the fuck had told her this, he could strangle them.

Sansa wasn’t supposed to know that, just now.

Sansa nodded. 

Tyrion sighed. “I see.”

And then he slammed his fist down, hard, on the little table in front of his divan. Sansa jumped. Tyrion bit back a sigh.

Tyrion took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. “You’re sure?” He asked her, but Sansa just stared at him. Tyrion sighed. “All right. Fuck.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. “My lord, I…”

"I think that we should go on," Tyrion said then, voice infused with a forced cheer. The door opened behind him, and Shae stepped timidly inside, glancing between the two of them as she brought over a glass of wine for Tyrion.

He almost wondered if it was poisoned, before he took it from her. 

Tyrion glanced at his little wife. ”You have never been to Bravos, have you, Lady Sansa?"

Sansa narrowed her eyes at him. She knew from Shae, of course, that he had already been planning on going to Bravos, if he had to, Shae had told him that.

But if the Tyrells were really planning on double crossing them like this, then it wasn’t just a hypothetical idea, at the moment, going to Bravos.

It might just be their last chance.

Sansa slowly shook her head.

Tyrion sighed. "The Queen of Thorns will want justice. I do not think that we should be there to be presented as scapegoats when it happens, as we were when my father died."

She swallowed. "Margaery would have ensured that neither of us were harmed,” she said, but the words were hollow now.

Margaery was gone.

Tyrion didn’t know when she was going to make peace with that. He didn’t even know why she had come to him in the first place with this information. He would have thought Sansa would be happy to watch King’s Landing burn.

But he knew what she meant. The Tyrells would not try to blame her for the Lannisters’ faults; only Tyrion.

He didn't answer that, and, after a moment, Sansa sighed. "The Free Cities sound lovely, I'm sure. But you are the Hand of the King."

Tyrion waved this away impatiently. "I am also the Master of Coin, or at least, I think I still am, and the Iron Throne is desperately in need of funds from the Iron Bank. I am sure I might convince them, if I go there myself."

She stared at him. "You've been thinking about this for a while, haven't you?”

Shae coughed. Tyrion sighed. “I was rather hoping it wouldn’t be necessary,” he confessed. “I don’t like the thought of leaving King’s Landing for so long.”

Sansa shrugged. “I’m sure,” she said, and said nothing more after that.

And Tyrion hesitated, glancing at Shae, seeing the disapproving, knowing look in her eyes. And he almost told Sansa.

But he didn’t.

Instead, he asked her to start packing.

And Sansa almost hesitated. He imagined she wanted to say that she’d like to remain here, instead.

She didn’t.

He sighed, and hoped that one day she would forgive him for all of the things he had ever done for her.

Notes:

Please comment!

Chapter 395: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The plan was to sneak away in the middle of the night.

Sansa didn’t think it was going to work; after all, the only way out of Highgarden was, undeniably, through the front gates, and Sansa doubted that Tyrion would be able to bribe even the most desperate guard, at the moment.

Somehow, though, he managed it. The guard had promised that he would be the only one on duty for a solid twenty minutes, which should be just enough time for them to leave without being discovered.

Sansa had all of her things packed by Shae, her heart pounding as she watched the woman pack away her meager belongings, before taking them away.

“You know what to do, yes?” Shae asked, reaching out and cupping Sansa’s cheek.

Sansa nodded. “I’ll meet you there,” she promised. “I…Alla wanted to meet me, at night, if anyone asks. She’s…worried about her betrothal to Lord Dickon, about being able to please her husband.”

Shae pursed her lips. “Her betrothal?” She echoed, her eyes narrowing, and Sansa realized that she thought she had been hiding more than she had.

Sansa lifted her chin. “Yes,” she said, calmly. 

Shae sighed. “All right,” she agreed. “Then I’ll meet you there. Sansa…be careful.”

Sansa shook her head. “They won’t hurt me, here,” she said. “Like Tyrion said. They want the North, next.”

Shae pursed her lips again, gave Sansa another careful look. “That doesn’t mean they want to help you, Sansa,” she said. “No matter who you loved.”

And then Shae left her chambers, going to find Tyrion.

The plan was for Sansa to be looking for Alla. Tyrion and Shae would be drunk, looking for some time alone together. Pod and Brienne, Sansa assumed, would be following them, because Tyrion would not want to leave either of them here as prisoners.

Sansa sat down on the edge of the bed, took a deep breath, and tried not to feel as if she were betraying Margaery, by telling Tyrion what Elinor had told her, and then by this.

Elinor had been the one to tell her, she reasoned. She wouldn’t have done that if she didn’t want anything to be done about it. She, too, must not have agreed with Olenna’s plan.

But Sansa worried, all the same.

She worried, because she knew she had made the right decision, in coming to Tyrion. The way Elinor had talked about it…the way she had said those simple words, that Olenna would want to ensure that no one stood in her way, once she had taken King’s Landing, Sansa had known that meant Tommen and Myrcella as well, not just Joffrey and Cersei, much as Sansa might want them dead, after everything they had done to her.

Tommen and Myrcella were just children, innocent. She even liked to think that perhaps she had befriended Myrcella.

She had seen the hate in Alerie’s eyes, when she had spoken about the Lannisters, even about the children, as if she would be glad to see them die alongside their brother. She had apologized to Sansa for the harshness of her voice, but that hadn’t been because she felt badly about it, Sansa knew. It had been because she knew it was impolite to talk so openly about her hopes for the deaths of two children.

Sansa had known that meant the deaths of not just Tommen and Myrcella, either, but anyone in King’s Landing on the side of the Lannisters who refused to bend the knee, and beyond that, innocent bystanders.

That was why she had gone to Tyrion about this.

She was tired of war. War had killed her mother, her brother, Margaery, in a way, though that war had been one without much fighting.

She closed her eyes, shaking a little.

She had done what she felt she had to do, much as she wanted her revenge against the Lannisters, and now she was going to have to face the consequences of it with a clear head.

If the Tyrells figured out that she had been the one to warn Tyrion about this, that she was the reason he had fled Highgarden in the dead of night, then they wouldn’t want her here, either, which meant that she had chosen her side, much as she wished she hadn’t.

She took a deep breath, getting to her feet, silently begging Margaery to forgive her for making this choice, in her mind.

And then she walked out into the hallway, pretending that she belonged there, when the guards stationed near her room in the night glanced at her in confusion.

She lifted her chin and kept walking, and none of them questioned what she was doing up, at this time of night.

Shae had already taken her things, under the guise that she was going to have them washed in the morning, and so at least Sansa wasn’t carrying all of her earthly belongings with her.

She walked down one hallway, and then another, and then she ran into Pod, where he was walking along, as well. He asked to escort her, ever the gentleman, and Sansa forced a smile, even as her heart pounded in her chest.

Bronn, it was all right to assume that he would not even be in the palace. He spent most of his time in a brothel in Oldtown, and so he had left to meet them down in the city, before all of this.

Brienne was going to find her way to them as well, but if they both walked with Sansa, that would only appear suspicious.

Brienne hadn’t liked that, but she had seen the necessity of it, when Tyrion had explained the situation to her. For a moment, before they had all gone their separate ways, Sansa had seen a spark of fear in Brienne’s eyes, when Tyrion told her what the Tyrells were planning.

And then they were out in the courtyard, and Brienne had brought out the horses they had come here on, and Sansa found herself helped onto her little mare by Pod.

She took a deep breath, glancing back at the palace behind them, and tried not to think of how differently this visit might have gone, if only Margaery were still alive.

But Margaery wasn’t alive anymore, and that was just the problem. That was why everything had turned to shit, that was why they were even here in the first place.

“Quietly,” Tyrion snapped, when Pod dropped one of their bags. The boy looked petrified for a moment, glancing back towards the palace, before he picked the pack up and climbed up on his own horse.

“Are you ready?” Tyrion asked Sansa, and she took a deep breath before she responded.

But she didn’t get the chance to respond immediately.

Instead, she found herself staring up at the doorway of the courtyard, where Elinor Tyrell stood in the doorway, pale under the moonlight but beyond that, as well.

Her arms were crossed over her chest, and she stared at them with such a deep look of resignation that Sansa knew instantly that everything she had warned Sansa of was true, even if the rest of this had all been a trap.

"Lady Elinor," Tyron said, with a deep sigh, as the young lady entered the courtyard just as Sansa was climbing atop her horse, the horse that would take her to Oldtown, where their ship was waiting to take them to Bravos. "What can we do for you?”

Elinor took a deep breath, looking rather sad that she was here at all, and Sansa realized that the other girl had wanted this, had wanted her to leave while she had the chance. That was why she had warned her.

She was a Tyrell, though, in the end. And, judging by the people crowding into the courtyard beyond her, she’d not had much choice in confronting them for leaving.

Elinor smiled. “It is strange,” she said, “when my lady asked me to come here, I did not honestly expect to see any of you, at such a late hour. But did you really think the Queen of Thorns would not know everything that was going on, in her own Keep?”

Tyrion sighed. “We were just…”

"I wonder," Elinor said, clasping her hands before her, and giving Sansa a grimace, "The Queen of Thorns would like a word with your lady, before she goes."

Tyrion blinked, glancing over at Sansa on her horse. He didn’t look surprised, and yet Sansa was, and not just because Olenna Tyrell had asked to speak with her alone for the first time since Sansa’s arrival here.

Everyone called Olenna Tyrell the Queen of Thorns, Sansa knew. Called her, that behind her back, under their breath, where she didn’t quite overhear them. To Sansa’s knowledge, the unofficial title was not one which Olenna disliked, but still…they did not use it as a true title, as Elinor was doing now.

Queen.

”My lady," Tyrion said slowly, "We are just on our way."

Elinor's smile was pained. "Lady Olenna..would like a chance to say goodbye. There were some...words exchanged between she and the Lady Sansa which she would like to clarify."

Sansa blinked at her. "I...have nothing I still wish to say to her ladyship," she said, turning her horse  a bit, glancing at her husband and waiting for his approving nod, for even she thought it was strange that Lady Olenna had ignored her for all of this visit and suddenly come forward to ask to speak with her, just as they were leaving for good.

That was when she noticed what Tyrion clearly had, why he hadn't laughed Elinor off and kept moving.

The Green Cloaks were standing between them and the exit to the courtyard now, moving there seamlessly while Elinor entered. Pod had his hand on his sword, and Brienne too looked ready to fight if she had to, but neither of them moved from their horses, waiting for Tyrion’s word.

Tyrion turned his horse around to face Elinor. "And what would her ladyship say to Lady Sansa?" he demanded.

Elinor shook her head. "I am afraid that is between the two of them," she said, and held out a hand. "Lady Sansa?"

Sansa glanced back at her husband, who sighed and waved a hand.

Sansa climbed down from her horse with a grimace, nearly tripped when she reached the bottom of it, trying not to think of the many eyes on her, trying not to notice Shae's concern as she moved to follow, and Elinor said, "Only the Lady Sansa, I am afraid."

Tyrion gritted his teeth. "She is my wife," he said.

Elinor gave Tyrion a cold smile, a smile that seemed to say, I warned you. You should have left while you had the chance.

Just looking at it, Sansa stiffened, taking a deep breath.

"We here in Highgarden do not stand on ceremony in such matters, and do not think women incapable of walking just across a corridor on their own," she said smoothly. "But you may rest assured, Lady Sansa has Lady Olenna's protection. No harm will befall her until she is returned to you. For the rest of you, should you try to fight guards here for our protection as well as poor Lady Sansa’s, after everything that she has suffered at the hands of your House, I do not know that the same will apply.” She held out a hand, which Sansa stared at. "Come."

But Tyrion seemed to catch the double meaning of those words, long before Sansa did.

He leapt from his horse, only to be held back by the spears of the green cloaks.

"Until she is returned?" Tyrion repeated. "How dare-"

"Come," Elinor repeated, and Sansa grimaced as she hesitantly took it, with just one backward glance at her husband and Shae.

Tyrion tried to push past the guards, leveling them with some not inconsiderable glares when that failed to have the right affect. “Unhand me,” he snapped.

Elinor gave him a cool look. “My lord,” she said calmly. “You are not in King’s Landing anymore. If you do not understand that, perhaps you should not have come here in the first place.”

Sansa’s hand was squeezed tightly, belying the nervousness in the girl’s words.

“At least allow my lady Shae to accompany her mistress,” Tyrion spat, glaring at Elinor now, in lieu of the guards.

Elinor’s smile was thin. “There are much kinder, more loyal ladies amongst the Flowers to treat Lady Sansa,” she said, and Sansa’s heart pounded as she finally realized what was happening here. Brienne took a step forward, and a Green Cloak stepped in front of her, as well.

That the Tyrells were not talking about some quick, fire side chat with Sansa, while her husband and his servants remained in the courtyard.

This was a hostage taking, and Sansa was a hostage the Tyrells would be fools to return to the Lannisters, just now.

“It’s all right,” Sansa said, softly, to Brienne, rather than to her husband, because she didn’t want to see the anger in his eyes when he saw the conflict in hers. “It’s fine.”

Tyrion clenched his teeth. “My lady wife…”

“As I said,” Elinor said, “The Queen of Thorns is waiting.”

And then Sansa was taking her hand, allowing Elinor to lead her from the courtyard.

She did not realize she was shaking until she was standing in the middle of the hallway, finding it difficult to breathe.

Elinor reached out and touched her arm. “Are you all right?” She asked, hoarsely. “I’m sorry. I thought that your lord would do things differently. Send a raven, or something.”

Sansa shook her head. "What does she want? And what was that little display? She had chance enough to speak with me before, and has hardly approached me since my arrival here…"

"Did you dislike it?" Elinor asked. She sounded scared, and Elinor realized suddenly that the other girl was worried she would tell Olenna what Elinor had told her. Sansa gave the other woman’s hand a gentle squeeze. ”Then perhaps you should have left before it ever came to fruition."

Sansa gritted her teeth. She could see the fear in the other girl’s eyes, but also the annoyance. She had been caught out as well as Sansa, Sansa knew, for surely the Tyrells would want to know why they had chosen just now to flee. Elinor had tried to warn her about this, and Olenna wasn’t going to let Tyrion Lannister get in the way of her revenge for her granddaughter, Sansa had known that.

"You did warn us. I am sorry I...Didn't listen."

Elinor shrugged. "And I have paid the price for that warning,” she said, voice dark, but Sansa didn’t get the chance to ask what she meant by that.

Elinor spoke up, first. “You will be treated far better than you ever were by the Lannisters here, Sansa, I assure you. Our grandmother was most insistent that the negotiations take place, that Mace insist only to speak with Tyrion Lannister, though of course it was Lord Tyrion’s idea to come here, in the first place. He was a fool to bring you, but bring you he has, and you are safe here.”

She said the words, and yet Sansa’s heart pounded as she thought of the fear in Tyrion’s expression, in the courtyard, or of Baelish, sitting at Lady Olenna’s right hand, at the wedding.

“Elinor…”

“You are safe,” Elinor repeated. “Olenna will never let you come to harm,” she promised, and then she was leading Sansa up a set of stairs.

Sansa paused at the bottom of them. “You’re going to keep me prisoner though,” she breathed, “Just as the Lannisters did. That’s what she wants.”

Elinor’s nose wrinkled. “But it will be a far prettier prison.”

“King’s Landing was a very pretty prison,” Sansa gritted out.

Elinor’s smile was thin. “King’s Landing stank of shit and a Mad King,” she said. “You will find neither here. Come.”

Still, Sansa hesitated. “I…”

She could not bring herself to walk to her own imprisonment, at the words of a girl who had been Margaery’s paramour, no matter how she believed the other girl that she would not be badly treated here.

Could not bring herself to willingly go from being one House’s pawn to another’s.

Elinor’s smile was sad. “Sansa, come or the guards will drag you. Please.”

Sansa took a deep breath. “All right,” she whispered, and hated how young she sounded, how afraid, because everything of the last few years seemed to have melted away, and she found herself suddenly again with a hostile family who did not make clear what it was that they wanted from her.

Elinor sighed. “She won’t hurt you, Sansa,” she said. “That was the whole point of…all of this.”

Of bringing Sansa here, Sansa assumed she meant by that. And keeping her here, even when Tyrion attempted to escape. She felt a spike of fear she told herself was only for Brienne, Pod, and Shae, about what the Tyrells might do to them, for their attempt at escape during a hostile negotiation. The Tyrells had already proven they didn't care much about retaining the Lannisters as friends, after all. 

Sansa shook her head. “But the rest of King’s Landing?”

She thought of how Alerie had asked her about Tommen, about whether he was lonely, isolated in King’s Landing. Tommen, who would be an heir to Joffrey, just now, without an heir of his own.

An heir, and nothing more.

She did not know how they suddenly came to a stop in front of Lady Olenna’s chambers, but suddenly, they were there.

Olenna was sitting in her chambers, waiting with the door open, perfectly composed despite the late hour.

"Lady Sansa, dear, do come and sit with me," Lady Olenna ordered, and Sansa swallowed, moving to sit with the old woman on the divan. Olenna reached out then and grabbed Sansa's hands in her own, her grip so tight that Sansa could see her knuckles going white. Elinor cleared hr throat awkwardly, taking a step forward, and Sansa wondered for what, if she was going to try to move between Sansa and Olenna.

As if she hadn't already proven that she was a Tyrell through and through, despite her warning to Sansa about the Tyrells' plans. She was the only one who would have known that Sansa and the others might attempt to escape tonight, and why.

“Elinor, you may go,” Olenna said crisply, sending the other girl a sharp glare, “and do close the door behind you, for gods’ sake.”

Elinor dipped into a little curtsey. “Of course,” she said, and moved to do exactly that, leaving Sansa alone with this woman whom she was not certain she understood, at all.

She didn’t understand why the Tyrells hadn’t just made their intentions clear from the beginning, and taken her hostage, then. 

She did not understand why Elinor was going along with this so easily, when she had all but hinted that when the Tyrells took King’s Landing, it would not be a simple takeover, but a slaughter.

Sansa licked her lips. "My lady, I don't understand what…" she sucked in a breath. “My husband, he won’t like this.”

"You look quite unwell," Olenna said finally, reaching out and tilting up Sansa's chin in a gentle, grandmotherly fashion, as if she could still be thought of in that way. "A lady should never let her wear show on her face."

Sansa blinked at the strange advice, swallowed blood from where she was biting her tongue before she nodded dutifully. It sounded like something Cersei might tell her, she thought idly, but the way Olenna said it, almost as if she was disturbed by the look on Sansa's face, made her blink in bemusement.

Olenna studied her for a long moment, before dropping her chin. The lack of touch burned more than Sansa wanted to admit. "They say that, as one grows older, they begin losing those who meant so much to them in their youth. I have found the opposite to be true. I am losing all of those who I did not have at in my youth."

Sansa swallowed, trying to find the words to comfort the older woman, because she could see the pain clearly in Olenna's features now, and she thought perhaps she understood suddenly why Olenna had made such an effort to avoid her, before this, but finding that words were not enough.

Words weren't going to bring back Loras, Willas, or Margaery. They were all lost, and Sansa could only truly mourn one of them, but Olenna had lost them all. 

"I have lost my grandson Willas, heir to Highgarden, and now, it would seem, I have lost my grandson Loras and my beloved granddaughter," Olenna said coolly. "I did not wish them to go back to King's Landing through Dorne. I knew there was a danger to that, and yet I said nothing, because Margaery insisted on continuing to pander to our new Mad King. I do not have much more to lose, in my old age."

Sansa frowned, leaning forward. "My lady-"

"Tell me, did that shrew Cersei celebrate when the news came of their deaths?” Olenna demanded, her tone knowing, interrupting Sansa. There was something hard and flinty in her gaze, and it was painful to look at, in a woman whom she had once considered to be so kind to her.

Sansa looked away, pursing her lips.

Cersei hadn't outwardly celebrated, of course, which was why it had taken Sansa longer than she would like to admit to realize that Cersei had likely been the one to order Margaery's death, had taken until Tyrion had outright admitted his suspicions to her, and she had realized how very plausible it was.

Olenna clucked her tongue, leaning back in her seat with a sigh. "I have known many wicked people in my life, but that woman..." Olenna shuddered. "She is the worst of them."

Sansa glanced at Olenna with wide eyes. It was not often she heard people openly insult the Lannisters, after all, and she knew it was a little naive to care so, when Elinor had all but admitted to her that the Tyrells planned on openly attacking them, but still. "But the ship...it was lost at sea," she protested weakly, hearing how terrible the argument sounded even to her own ears.

But Myrcella and Tommen were probably going to die, in such an attack.

"What could Cersei have to do with that?"

Dear gods, she felt like she was complicit in Margaery's death herself, saying those words.

Olenna gave her a dark chuckle that was far from truly amused. "If you do not believe that Cersei Lannister was responsible for the deaths of my grandchildren, then I do not know what my beloved granddaughter saw in you, for clearly there is nothing between your ears."

Sansa flushed, but the old woman had just lost most of her family. She did, Sansa supposed, have the right to vent.

"I..."

Olenna sighed, reaching out and capturing Sansa's hands in her own again. Sansa tried not to squirm away. "I am sorry child; that was unkind."

The words were carefully managed, and Sansa felt something sink, in her gut, hearing them.

"I...it was not wrong," Sansa said quietly, finding herself unable to meet the old woman's eyes. "After Margaery sailed for Dorne, I...A friend told me that there was a plot to kill Joffrey, at the royal wedding." She swallowed hard. She had to ask this, because it had been haunting her ever since Ser Dontos had brought it up, and all she could think about was how Joffrey could have died before his mother caused Margaery’s own death, they could have been free of him such a long time ago. ”Did my not wearing a hairnet kill Margaery?"

She hated how her voice broke, on those last words, but she had to know the truth.

Olenna blinked in surprise, looked suddenly older and sadder than she had a moment before, if that was even possible, and Sansa felt impossibly young, to see it.

"Of course not, child," she said finally, but there was no kindness in her tone. Sansa sagged, just a little. "My fool of a son would have seen that girl Queen of Westeros whatever it took, and Cersei would have done whatever she had to if it meant keeping her power."

Sansa blinked at her. "That's...not what I asked."

Olenna sighed. "Indeed." She squinted at Sansa, and Sansa felt a little hot under the intense gaze.

Finally, Olenna spoke.

"In truth, Lord Baelish approached us the moment Renly Baratheon was dead in his grave, making grand statements about how he could make Margaery the Queen and, when we learned some more of Joffrey's true nature, a nature that Baelish had not bothered to apprise us with, offering to help us kill him, which I believe was his plan all along,” she said, and Sansa froze, under those words.

Lord Baelish. Lord Baelish had approached them to kill Joffrey, when he had been the one to come up with the alliance in the first place. Lord Baelish, who had tried to be a friend to Sansa, while she resided in King’s Landing, who had offered to help her escape, and then gone and married her aunt. Who had always seemed such a friend of the Lannisters.

She no longer knew what she felt about him, no longer knew why it wasn’t much of a surprise, when Olenna told her this. It…just made sense, when she thought about it.

Olenna hummed. “We devised the plan with your hairnet while Margaery and Joffrey were first courting, and the thought of killing that wretched child was appealing the more she got to know him. Mace, for all his ambition, would never wish such a creature on his daughter. But we knew better than to fully trust Baelish when he betrayed the marriage we were planning between you and Willas-"

"He what?" Sansa asked incredulously.

Lord Baelish had told the Lannisters about their secret plan to marry her to Willas. Baelish, who had always been so eager to help her, who had promised he could one day get her out of King’s Landing. He had done that. He had forced her to remain in King's Landing, when she might have been free to go to Highgarden, where at least she would have been left in some peace.

Marrying Willas would have gotten her out of King’s Landing, and for good. She would have been here, while Margaery still lived, and she did not know if she would have been happy, but at least she would have been free of Joffrey.

Even if it meant that she would never have truly bonded with Margaery, the way they had.

She wasn't sure, just now, whether that was worth it or not.

Olenna gave her a hard look, as if she thought Sansa particularly foolish for not having realized that herself, "-And we told him that the agreement was void the moment Margaery demonstrated that she could keep Joffrey in hand, because it seemed better than plotting death with a man in bed with the Lannisters.”

Sansa blinked at all of that. "So it wasn't my fault," she breathed in relief, unable to think about the other part of Olenna's statement.

Olenna's smile was almost gentle, as if she knew just what Sansa was thinking. Her eyes were sad. "Indeed, not. By the time the wedding happened, the deal was off. You have nothing to fret over, on that front, and in any case, looking back at the past has never done anyone a damned thing."

Sansa startled at her language, but Olenna merely frowned at her. "Mourn my granddaughter, child, as I shall, but do not attempt to take the blame for what happened to her. Blame those truly responsible."

Sansa nodded, wondering idly if the hairnet she had never worn still held poison in its crystals. She was reasonably sure it was still in her wardrobe in King's Landing.

And then a more pressing thought occurred to her.

"I should...like to see Margaery's chambers here, if that...if that is all right?" she asked the old woman quietly.

Lady Olenna gave her a shrewd glance, and then nodded, tutting. “Come,” she said, standing slowly and holding her hand out to Sansa.

Sansa took it, and helped the other woman hobble down the hall.

Down the hall. Sansa had been at Highgarden for over a week, and she had not even realized that Margaery’s chambers were just down the hall from her own.

She wondered if she would have wanted to know, in any case.

The two of them stepped inside, and Sansa felt as if she had been transported to…somewhere else, even if the rooms were innocuous enough.

These were the chambers that margaery had spent her childhood in. 

They smelled of flowers, just as Margaery always had. Sweet, fresh summer roses.

They were, in short, everything that she'd imagined Margaery's chambers would be.

She only wished that Margaery was here to show them to her, as she had once shown Sansa her chambers in King's Landing.

Sansa sat down hard on the carefully kept bed of her departed friend, and bit back a sob, tracing her fingers through the warm materials.

Olenna stood in the middle of the room, leaning heavily to her right, letting out a slow sigh before crossing her arms over her chest. She did not move forward to offer Sansa any comfort, and her eyes were dry.

She had started a war for the girl who had inhabited these chambers.

Sansa was going to be sick, this time, she realized. She had not been sick when Elinor told her how the Tyrells were plotting to take King’s Landing, but this. The cloying smell of roses would not leave her nose, and everything about Margaery's room, every untouched aspect of it, bore down on her horribly.

She barely made it to the unused chamber pot in the corner, then, and did not have the time to ponder that it was strange, for there to still be a chamber pot in Margaery’s chambers.

It was only afterwards that she realized that it seemed nothing in Margaery’s chambers had been touched since she had last been here.

And then Olenna was there, kneeling beside her on the hard floor, running a hand through Sansa’s hair the way that Shae always did.

Shae, who was still in the courtyard with Tyrion and a dozen Tyrell guards, but Sansa could not even spare a thought to them.

"You cry, girl," Olenna murmured, running her long, spindly fingers through Sansa's hair. "You've more than earned it."

"It's all my fault," Sansa sobbed out. "All of it. She's dead, and it's all my fault."

Olenna gave her a long look, and Sansa was frustrated that she couldn't read it at all.

"No it isn't, dear girl," she said finally, sighing. "It's mine."

Notes:

Quite nervous about this chapter, please let me know what you think!

Chapter 396: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery awoke to a guard standing over her, shaking her awake, and she couldn’t help what she did next; she screamed.

The guard let out a huff of breath, and reached down, placing a hand over her mouth, but Margaery moved before she could think about why he was there, rolling to her left and all but falling off the bed, in her desire to get away from him.

For a moment, she indulged in the desperate thought that he could not be there to kill her, because she had just agreed to hear arianne out, and surely the other woman would protect her because of that, but she did not allow the thought to bother her for long.

There was a guard standing over her, and he could very well kill her, and Margaery could kill Arianne right now herself, for not stopping this.

The guard didn’t follow her down to the ground, however, merely stood over her, looking faintly bemused, arms crossed over his chest as if to show her that he meant her no harm.

Margaery didn’t believe him for a moment.

“The Princess summons you,” the guard said down to her, and Margaery sucked in a breath.

It would have been nice to receive even a little warning, Margaery could not help but think, bitterly, as the guard held out a hand to help her stand. She stood shakily to her feet, not quite looking at the man.

“Does she,” she muttered, pulling her shift a little more fully over her shoulders, covering her better.

The guard shifted uncomfortably, and then shrugged. “She said that it was a matter of some urgency, Your Grace,” he told her, looking pointedly at her eyes, now.

Margaery swallowed hard. Gods damn these dramatic Martells to the Seven Hells, she thought miserably. “Then by all means,” she muttered, “do lead the way.”

The guard at least seemed as uncomfortable as Margaery, which was something of a relief, as he led her out of her chambers, where she noticed the two guards at her door had been knocked out, and down the corridors of the palace, dark shadows playing on the walls around them in the night.

Margaery shivered, even though she would never have imagined herself as cold, in a place like this. The guard did not turn around to look at her again until he started leading her down a sharp set of stairs, and Margaery hesitated.

“Where are you taking me?” She demanded.

The guard turned back to her. She wondered what Arianne had offered him, and then thought that perhaps the threat of war was indeed enough, as Lady Nym had hinted, for most Dornishmen.

“The Princess wishes to speak with you somewhere where you will not be disturbed,” he said, and what she heard was that, wherever he was taking her, they would not be overheard.

Which meant that if Arianne didn’t like her terms and decided to kill her instead, not a damn person would overhear it, Margaery thought in annoyance.

She did not let that show on her face, however, instead forcing a smile. “I see,” she said, and stepped nimbly after him down the stairs.

The stairs did not lead to a set of cells, as Margaery had almost been expecting them to. Instead, they led to a short little hallway and a closed door, and the guard hesitated outside of that door, knocking before forcing it open, and grabbing her by the arms, shoving her inside without a single bit of grace.

“What is the meaning of this?” Margaery demanded, tossing off the guard’s tight grips on her arms as she glanced over at Arianne, where the woman sat behind a large, stone table. She looked absurdly comfortable, in her chair, wearing nothing but her nightclothes.

Plausible deniability, Margaery thought in annoyance. If they were caught here, Arianne could claim some reason for it that would be believed, if she was wearing only her nightclothes. 

Arianne sighed, gesturing for the guards to release her. “You may go,” she told the guard, and, with only a short hesitation, the guard both bowed and went on his way, shutting the doors behind him. 

Arianne turned back to Margaery, who couldn’t help that she was shaking in her anger.

“I apologize for the rough treatment,” Arianne said, the words almost soft, for all that they were completely insincere. Margaery scoffed. “But you have to understand, being in the Water Gardens, it is difficult to plot treason under my father’s roof.”

Margaery snorted. “Do you apologize for just now, or when you sent your lover to try and assassinate me?” She demanded.

Arianne was silent for several long moments. Then, “Ser Gerold was not going to kill you.”

“No,” Margaery agreed. “Nor did he kill my brother. He was just meant to frighten me into agreeing to come here.”

“Because I did not think there was another way to get you here,” Arianne said. “You were acting too slowly.”

Margaery scoffed, turning her back on the other woman.

"The Princess Myrcella enjoyed it here in the Water Gardens. I did not mean for it to be a less than enjoyable experience for you,” Arianne went on, and Margaery stiffened, but did not reply.

She did not want to talk about Myrcella to this woman, not after everything Lady Nym had told her. Lady Nym, who had told her all of that only because she was certain Margaery was the pawn she could use against the Lannisters, where she had not had one before.

Margaery was tired of being the prey.

She wondered if Myrcella felt the same way, when she had returned to King’s Landing with her father.

“Don’t lie to me again, or I’ll take that to Doran, as well. I’m sure it must have been very different from what she was used to," she said carefully, and Arianne smirked.

Arianne hated her for it.

But she knew this game, knew it all too well. Dragging Margaery out of her bed, bringing her here half awake, Arianne was letting her know who held the power in this alliance.

Margaery had doubted her, and now Arianne was showing that she did have the power, here, right under Doran’s own nose.

Margaery tried not to smile. Yes, Arianne had the power here, because they were in Dorne and Margaery was at her mercy, but Lady Nym had made Margaery’s position clear enough.

The Martells would not get another shot at the Lannisters, not after Tywin. They needed her for that, didn’t know how to get to the Lannisters on their own beyond a pointless war, and Margaery intended to ensure that they knew this.

Still, she was nervous. She had manipulated her husband for so long, she thought she was beginning to understand politics well enough, but this would be the first time she had negotiated treaties, rather than a man's heart.

It didn't relieve her that it was probably the first time the mistress of dance and frolic, or whatever her assumed title was in Sunspear, knew little enough about the trade herself.

And then Arianne reached into her dressing gown, and pulled a letter from it, slamming it down onto the table sitting between them.

Margaery took her seat at the table, watched as the piece of parchment slammed down.

"What is it?" she demanded, leaning forward and eying the piece of parchment suspiciously, without bothering to open it.

Arianne's smile was very thin. "Open it," she commanded, and Margaery did so, noticing the seal already broken - a Lannister seal.

She glanced up sharply at Arianne, only for the other woman to nod for her to continue.

Margaery licked her lips, and scanned the letter.

"This..." she breathed hoarsely, looking up at Arianne. “It is from Tyrion Lannister.”

Arianne nodded. "Indeed," she said. “It is old; before he left for Highgarden to negotiate with your family, it seems, he acted out of desperation in sending this, and, from what I understand, against the orders of the Crown.”

Margaery licked her lips, reading the letter again while she thought of what Lady Nym had all but revealed to her, and about her own cousin, no less.

This woman’s brother.

The brother that Lady Nym had all but admitted to her they planned to sacrifice to the hubris of winning the war against the Lannisters.

Arianne lifted her chin. “It says that my brother was a captive in the Black Cells, but he sees fit to tell me here that he has been released, and will remain in King’s Landing until ‘those who accused him are discovered,’” she scoffed. “I do not believe he ever meant to send the letter, but clearly, someone did.”

Margaery swallowed hard. Varys was her first thought, or perhaps Littlefinger, but she knew that the latter man was not even in King’s Landing, at the moment.

She didn’t understand Varys, but she knew that his motives were his own. He could very well have sent this, if he wanted to.

"It seems to be the fate of Martells who fall into Lannister hands, that they become hostages, and then they become dead of some imagined crime,” Arianne went on, and Margaery struggled not to flinch, at her damning words. “My aunt's was that she married a Targaryen. My uncle's was that he tried to save a girl. My brother's, it would seem, is that he loves a Lannister, and nothing more than that.”

Margaery grimaced. "This letter states that Lord Tyrion would like return him to you, along with Princess Myrcella, but that there are…” she squinted, fear rising up in her throat for more than what she understood she should feel. “Fanatics keeping him from doing so, in King’s Landing, and he wishes your assurance in fighting them, first.”

Arianne snorted. "Indeed, it does. It is the same thing he asks your family for, I believe, though he likely promises them the chance to take Joffrey to wed once more. I imagine the Imp has very little to negotiate with at this point, given the dire straits King’s Landing is in, but I fear that he has much still to learn about negotiation." she stared hard at Margaery, the words hanging in the air.

I hope you don't, as well.

Margaery licked her lips. "Surely you do not fear that Prince Doran would have agreed to this?"

Arianne shook her head. "My father has already proven that he will do nothing for the sake of this family's honor, and Trystane has always been his favorite son. He will sacrifice anything to have the boy home, even if it means helping those fucking butchers with their problems.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. "But your father hasn't seen this letter, has he?"

Arianne snorted. "All ravens come to Sunspear from out of Dorne," she said. "I do not have total control of this kingdom, for my father is still its prince, but I do control what ravens he sees that are not of Dorne.”

Margaery lifted her chin, letting the letter fall back down. "Then why show it to me?" she asked.

Arianne's smile was thin. "I was hoping you might provide me with a better offer than turning to the side of those who killed my uncle and will gladly kill my brother," she admitted. “Lady Nym has intimated to me your wish to do so with my uncle. I present you with a better option than he would give you.”

Margaery blinked at her. “Your cousins…they still intend to crown her, when she returns to Dorne,” she said. “If your uncle ever does release them.”

Arianne nodded. “Regardless of whether Joffrey lives, which would be treason, obviously,” she said, rolling her eyes. “They will not be dissuaded in this. But as I said: I am looking for a better option, one which I hope should help me deal with all of the traitors in my family fairly.”

Margaery nodded, feeling a bit ill. She almost didn’t want to ask how many of arianne’s own family she considered to be traitors, at the moment. “Deal with them?” She echoed.

Arianne leaned forward, until Margaery could feel her breath on her skin.

"We will remain in this room until, between the two of us, we have devised a plan that would be agreed upon by both of our realms," Arianne said, before Margaery could open her mouth. "And when we have found it, I will let you go wherever the fuck you please. Your Grace.”

Margaery stared at her for a long moment. 

It wasn’t like she could refuse an offer like that, she thought miserably.

“Very well,” she said, “What did you have in mind?”

Chapter 397: OLENNA

Chapter Text

When Loras had come to his oafish father with the idea of marrying Margaery to Renly and declaring for the poor fop, Olenna had been furious.

Not because she thought it treason against the Lannister family, when everyone knew the rumors about the now Queen Mother and her brother, as she would later tell Sansa.

But because she didn’t see that Renly Baratheon, even with the armies of the Reach behind him, had a prayer of winning this war, and she couldn’t understand why Mace didn’t always see that. He didn’t have the stomach for it, and even if he had, he had no real claim to it, with his brother still living.

But her son hadn’t listened to her, because the only real taste of war he’d ever had was sitting outside Storm’s End, eating feasts and watching Stannis Baratheon and his people starve in a siege, and he knew that Stannis Baratheon would never accept his fealty, and didn’t have a son for Margaery to wed.

And Sansa Stark had already been engaged to Joffrey Baratheon, whose scandalous mother would be unlikely to want to let go of the North easily, when the Tyrells were hardly much more important than that.

Of course, the moment Mace got it into his fool head that Margaery could be a queen, there was no deterring him, Olenna had known that, which was why she had started her scheming, why she’d been happy to have the wedding in Highgarden, where she could keep an eye on Renly, and then to invite Baelish to Renly’s camp, when he had offered a mediation with Catelyn Stark.

She had been only slightly happier with the idea of marrying Margaery to Joffrey, but at least the boy had some claim to the throne, even if it was an entirely false one. And at least the Lannisters were in no position to refuse them, when the Tyrells had nowhere else to go but down.

Then, Olenna had been thinking of her family, of how best to help them survive this war with their dignity and their power over the Reach, as she had always done.

When she had declared war on the Lannisters, convinced Mace that they had been the ones ultimately responsible for the deaths of her grandchildren, convinced him that since the Lannisters had no real claim to the throne, then the Tyrells didn’t need one either, Olenna hadn’t been thinking with her head, hadn’t been considering strategy.

For the first time in her life, she had damned strategy for the sake of emotion, something she had tried so hard to purge from Margaery as a child that she almost felt guilty for relying on it now.

And it was the one thing she had ever done in her life which she, without a doubt, didn’t regret for a single moment.

Sansa Stark blinked up at her, where she sat squatted over that damned chamber pot, and Olenna tried not to think of how young and fragile this girl was, who had so ensnared her granddaughter’s heart. 

It only made the guilt she had struggled with her entire life, a guilt she had ruthlessly won against over and over, flare up within her.

Olenna had not understood that, when Elinor Tyrell had done her duty and reported it to her after catching Sansa and Margaery together. 

She had not understood why Margaery had to find herself ensnared by this silly girl who was more trouble than she was worth, when Margaery had never allowed her heart to rule her, before.

But she could see, in the redness of Sansa’s cheeks, the pain in her eyes, that she had loved Margaery just as much as Olenna had, and Olenna had made her granddaughter a promise.

Nothing would happen to this girl, even if the North was more trouble than it was worth, at the moment. And she meant to honor that, even as she choked away the guilt she might have felt, for all that she had put this girl through before this, that guilt brought up at the sight of her pain.

If she was going to start relying on her emotions to guide her actions, she might as well take the next step, Olenna reasoned.

Or, perhaps reasoning was not the right word for that.

"Wh...what?" Sansa whispered hoarsely, totally confused.

Olenna's smile was sad. Her joints ached. She was far too old to be sitting on the floor like this. 

She was tired.

But Sansa Stark deserved an explanation, as Margaery had, even though Olenna had never been able to give her one, and Olenna didn’t see the harm in giving her one, if she wasn’t going anywhere for some time.

”You told me once that you felt that you had killed Oberyn Martell with your testimony," Olenna said, and for what it was worth, a part of her didn’t want to explain all of this to Sansa, didn’t want to keep going, dredging up old wounds.

Sansa blinked up at her, and didn’t respond, merely continued looking quite sick. 

"My own granddaughter never spoke of it, but I knew that she felt guilty for pushing you to make that choice. She carried that guilt with her every day, I know. I sought to spare her from it, but..."

Sansa wiped at her eyes. "I don't...my lady, what..."

Olenna reached up, wiping at Sansa's cheek. The girl flinched back, and Olenna supposed that was her own fault, as well, for forgetting what this girl was, how often she had been abused in her short life. 

She didn’t apologize, though.

Olenna had never apologized for anything in her long life, and as guilty as she may feel over everything she had put this child through, she wasn’t about to start, now.

"But that was not your fault, either,” Olenna continued, and her voice was hollow. She looked Sansa in the eyes as she said the words, because she had never shirked from a duty. 

"You didn't testify against Oberyn Martell because Margaery pushed you to make that decision. You testified against Oberyn Martell because it was what I needed you to do. And it was…unfortunate, that you were forced to do so.”

It was difficult, saying those words. Olenna had trained her granddaughter to never allow her true feelings to be known, and she had lived by those words herself, because she had truly believed them, once upon a time.

But what she had done had weighed on her hard enough to drive her into a war with the Lannisters, and it was weighing on her still, because she knew that she dare not tell a soul about it.

Save for this girl, who could not do anything about it, anyway, now.

Sansa swallowed hard. "I...I don't understand," she breathed, but there was something like horror filling her eyes, and Olenna resolutely did not feel guilty for that, either. She had made her choices, as had Olenna, and they had both been looking out for their own, when they had done so. 

She owed Sansa an explanation, not an apology.

”What do you mean?” Sansa whispered, not quite meeting her eyes, now.

Olenna shook her head, sitting back on the bed. "I was the one who decided not to ally with Lord Baelish," she said, and her voice was far too calm for her to quite be all right. "I did it because I believed that the risk of allying with him was greater than what Joffrey would do to my granddaughter before she became pregnant. That is a choice I will have to live with for the rest of my life, just as I will have to live with the memory of those bruises on my granddaughter’s skin.”

Sansa sniffed, ran her wrist under her nose. "It's not your fault," she whispered hoarsely. "Lord Baelish, he..." She licked her lips, the betrayal still clearly stinging. That had been Olenna’s intention in telling her as well, but she was not proud for doing so.

”He betrayed you," Sansa finally whispered hoarsely, but Olenna shook her head.

"I've done my fair share of betrayal, girl," she said softly. "It seems I terribly miscalculated, as well." She took a deep breath. "I overestimated the control that Tywin Lannister had over the rest of his family."

Sansa's head shot up, the implication of those words settling in quickly enough. "No..." she breathed.

Olenna nodded tiredly. "Tell me, child, did you know Lancel Lannister well? I hear that he is dead as well.”

Sansa swallowed hard, and Olenna pitied her for a moment, because she looked so confused when Olenna needed her clearheaded, to understand this, at least for the sake of Olenna’s own need to confess.

She shrugged.

Olenna clicked her tongue. "There is something you need to know about him, in order for what I'm about to tell you to make any sense at all."

Sansa bit her lip. "All right," she said, and took a deep breath. "But I don't understand what he has to do with-"

"He was sleeping with Cersei, before Ser Jaime returned to the capital," Olenna blurted out, and Sansa stared at her.

"I..." Sansa blushed so innocently, and Olenna wondered, for the hundredth time, why this girl.

Olenna rolled her eyes. "You didn't know, I take it?" she asked, and Sansa found herself blushing harder, feeling more than a bit foolish. 

"I..."

That was thing. She was married to Tyrion, she had suffered Joffrey's cruelty since her father's death, but she had tried her best to stay away from that family's...drama, if she could.

Perhaps that was the problem.

But it meant that the Tyrells had known, when they had married Margaery to Joffrey. Had known all along, all through Margaery’s horrible marriage, that the man she had married was no true king.

"That's not important," Olenna waved a hand. "Unfortunately, what is important is that there were those who did. Chiefly amongst them, Lord Baelish. That was the advantage, to keeping a man like him close.”

Sansa lifted her head, squinting through red rimmed eyes. "But I thought..."

"Oh, I had no reason to trust Baelish, nor he I, at that point," Olenna continued. "But I also had no reason to keep my daughter married to a man who showed off the bruises he gave her as if she ought to be grateful for them. It was a choice.”

Sansa flinched, and Olenna knew she was remembering that as well as Margaery had. 

“Baelish had...induced Lancel Lannister to agree to a confession, of his relations with his cousin, before the High Septon, as well as his knowledge of any relations with Ser Jaime, because the boy was reformed, by then. And then he told Oberyn Martell about this confession, because I knew that I wasn’t going to be able to take the Lannisters down on my own, with Tywin Lannister as the Hand of the King. I suspect now that he was merely trying to stir up trouble, which explains why he did what he did later, but at the time, we were all aligned." She snorted. "A better Westeros. The Tyrells, the Martells, Baelish, and Lord Varys. All aligned for a single purpose."

Sansa licked her lips, brows furrowing. "I don't understand what that has to do with my confession against..."

Olenna was getting to that, she was.

“To destroy the Lannisters. All of us agreeing that their time had finally come.”

Sansa blinked at her, mouth parting.

“But what does that have to do with my…” her eyes grew very wide. “I testified against him. I don’t…”

“A great deal, actually," Olenna interrupted her, lips twitching. She didn't look terribly amused, however. "At that point, I would have gladly seen the Lannisters choke on their own bile for what they allowed to happen to my daughter as that...mad boy's wife. The problem was that Tywin Lannister would never allow such a confession to see the light of day, while he remained Hand of the King. Something had to be done to ensure that it would be, and that something could be done about it.”

Sansa felt her stomach twist. "Did you...you killed..."

"I didn't kill him," Olenna said, snorting a little at the horror in the girl’s eyes, as if she had never imagined killing before in her life. Alla had told her about the knife she had found Sansa to be carrying on her person, at all times. "It's hardly becoming for an old woman to sully her hands so, and there were so many other members of our alliance, killing him was…easy.”

Sansa felt sick. "I...Why?" she asked. "If you hated the Lannisters so badly, then why would have Oberyn killed?"

"Oberyn?" Olenna echoed, morbidly amused. No, that had never been part of their original plan. She did regret that.

It had lost her the Martells, after all.

"No, we haven't gotten to that part yet. You see, I was approached, some months after the wedding, by Lord Varys. He’d seen my granddaughter’s bruises, and he offered an alliance on behalf of the Martells, against House Lannister. I told him that if he could be rid of Tywin Lannister, House Tyrell would gladly support Lancel's confession with any...evidence that we could find. Oberyn Martell was tasked with making a big enough distraction that no one would accidentally see Lord Tywin being murdered, that night."

That time, Sansa really was sick, bile clawing its way up her throat.

A distraction.

Olenna saw that she knew, then. That she had figured it out, from those words alone.

A distraction. Such as stealing the North out from under the Lannisters’ noses and smuggling it to Dorne, where they could never get it back.

Olenna did not know if it was a mercy or a cruelty, to finally tell the girl the truth.

She had been the distraction so that a man could be killed.

"Oberyn didn't know that was the plan, of course. He had some elaborate plan of letting Tywin Lannister live long enough to see the rest of his family destroyed,” Olenna continued, and Sansa's head shot up. “His brother did not see fit to share that with him, because he’d realized that expedience, just this once, might be the better part of valor. Nor did I know that he planned to steal you away from King's Landing, as that distraction.” She reached out, squeezing Sansa's hands. "Or I never would have agreed to it."

Sansa blinked at her, suddenly tearing her hands away. "What?"

Olenna smiled at her; it was not a kind smile. Her bones truly did ache. She thought the girl would have understood, by now.

”You’re worth a great deal, darling, and I wasn't about to let the Martells get their hands on you and keep you for themselves.”

Sansa did snatch her hands back, then. "I...I don't know what to say," she said, wheezing.

"It would have upset the balance," Olenna said, still in that collected tone, and Sansa wanted to rail at her, for how could she be so collected about this? "I had agreed to an alliance based on equality between our Houses, and allowing the Martells to lay claim to the North would have badly ruined that balance. We would have been beholden to them. And my granddaughter had already claimed you.”

"How..." Sansa licked her lips. "How did you find out?" she whispered, and thought of Margaery, how she'd said she'd known, but she'd only wanted Sansa to be happy. Had that been a lie, as well?

Olenna's face was pinched. "A young man in the service of Lord Baelish saw fit to inform us of Oberyn’s plan, after he learned the truth from Loras that you intended to leave with him,” she said tightly. “Ironically, the same one who told him of our plans to marry you to Willas. And there are many things I can forgive my granddaughter for, but keeping secrets is not one of them."

Sansa paled. "She...she wanted what was best for me," she thought to say, and Olenna only harrumphed.

"I am sure she had convinced herself that it was best for you," Olenna said. “Foolish as she was. But it was not best for our family. As she had no idea what I was planning, she couldn't have known that, but it was foolish, all the same, to think that giving you up was a good idea."

Sansa shook her head. "You...you don't understand," she breathed. "That place, it twists everything. She wanted me to be safe.”

She sounded so convinced of it, and Olenna had no doubt that this was how Margaery had felt, as well.

But Margaery had once shared everything with her, every detail of her seductions, of her plans, and Olenna had been able to act accordingly.

She still hadn’t quite forgiven the girl, that she had to find out about Sansa’s impending escape from a whore, of all people.

If Margaery had just come to her, Olenna could have told her that it was a foolish idea, that she was not to allow it to happen, no matter how she felt about a girl.

But she had lost much of her control over Margaery by then; she realized that, now. Too late. Margaery had thought herself able to act on her own, had thought herself alone in her manipulations of Joffrey, and perhaps that had been Olenna’s fault, as well, that Margaery was not yet ready for such a responsibility. 

Margaery had still been very young.

"And would you have been, in Dorne?" Olenna asked. "Away from anyone who cared about you, the pawn of someone who has made it his desire for years to get revenge on those who hurt his house? Don't forget, girl, you are not the first Stark to think you would be safe in Dorne."

Sansa flinched. "I..." she licked her lips, lifted her chin. "I might have been safer than I was in King's Landing," she rasped out, "these past months.”

So the girl had some iron to her, after all, Olenna thought with some amusement.

Olenna shrugged. "I said that I would break alliances for you and your claim to the North, and for my granddaughter, child, not that I cared a whit about your happiness," she said bluntly, and Sansa cringed, at those words, but Olenna did not regret saying them.

She had lived a much longer life than her granddaughter. 

"When I learned that Prince Oberyn was planning to take you, the deal was off, as far as I was concerned. I'd already been thwarted by one House from having the North, and I hardly felt up to being subservient to another, once that one was gone, when there is perhaps more bad blood between House Tyrell and House Martell than there could ever be between the Lannisters and the Tyrells."

Sansa shook her head. "How could you..."

"So," Olenna continued, "I didn't inform Mace of the plot at all. He sent his warships to Dorne to go and fetch you back, and I don't think I could have fucked the Martells anymore than I did.” She was grimly triumphant in that knowledge, despite the shitshow which had followed.

Sansa stared at her as if she were insane. Olenna smiled grimly.

"I had hoped that Oberyn would die in the fight over you, but alas. I had also hoped that Joffrey would believe the Martells to be totally at fault, and that they would not be able to defend themselves, with Joffrey as King and declaring war on them over you, and that they would not have the chance to implicate us in Lord Tywin's death because of that. Cersei believing her brother was at fault for the murder was not something I had anticipated, though perhaps I should have, given that cunt’s hatred of your husband.”

Sansa blinked at her, and then Olenna saw something fall, behind her eyes. "You had Lady Rosamund testify against Prince Oberyn," she breathed, clearly horrified as she put the pieces together. “When he came back, so that he couldn’t reveal your treason.”

Olenna nodded. "I did," she said, tone completely unapologetic. And she wasn’t, not about that. She had known what she was doing, when she had forced the other girl to go behind her mistress’ back, for Margaery would never have allowed such a thing, and speak against Oberyn Martell.

She did not regret that she had forced Oberyn’s death; only that her granddaughter had suffered for it, and they had almost lost the North, anyway. But she was not about to explain that to Sansa Stark. 

"I told her that she would suffer my...great displeasure if she did not testify to what she had seen of him, after confiding in me that she had heard of his treason. She may have been Margaery’s handmaiden, but Margaery’s handmaidens answer to House Tyrell. To me. Though I didn't expect the girl to step outside her orders and speak against you, as well." She reached out, touching Sansa's cheek. "I never intended for you to be hurt in all of this, child."

Sansa stood to her feet, fists clenched as she loomed over Olenna.

For a single moment, Olenna thought she understood what Margaery had ever seen in this girl, as she saw the wild fire of the North blazing behind Sansa’s eyes.

”Did Margaery know?" she demanded. "That Lady Rosamund was speaking on your behalf?"

Olenna shook her head, grimacing as she rested her head against the wall behind her back. "She didn't. My granddaughter thought very highly of her ability to manipulate events, and not without reason, but there are some things she didn't yet have the stomach for. I handpicked her ladies the day I learned she was to marry the traitor Renly for that purpose. To protect her.”

Sansa  shook her head. “To report to you when she didn’t, you mean,” she whispered, and Olenna wondered how the girl could be so naive as to look offended by that. “So you...You're responsible for all of this," she said. "Everything that's happened lately, all of the..."

Olenna nodded tiredly. "I am," she said. "I am responsible for the way things escalated with the Martells, for the chaos that has reigned in King's Landing since Lord Tywin's death, for your unhappiness. For the death of my grandsons, my granddaughter. All of it.”

Saying those words, saying them now, it was…freeing, even if it made her bones ache.

Sansa shook her head, forehead wrinkling. “Then...I still don’t understand. Why didn't Prince Oberyn speak out against you at his trial?"

Olenna pursed her lips. "I don't know," she admitted. "He must have known, by then, why Lord Tywin was dead, and that our alliance had failed. Perhaps he thought we were still playing both sides, or perhaps he truly was that desperate to face the man who had killed his sister. I do not know. I only know that it is a miracle Margaery wasn't sitting in the cell right next to yours."

Sansa shook her head, pulling away from the other woman. "What does that matter?" she demanded, anger filling her. "Margaery is still dead. Margaery is...she's gone," she blurted out, "And maybe she wouldn't have been, if you had just gone and left things alone! She was handling him. She was handling Joffrey.”

Olenna nodded again, unflinching. Yes, she had been thinking those exact same thoughts from the moment she had learned that the ship had gone down. Had obsessed over them, up until the very moment when she had declared war against the Lannisters. 

"I know," she whispered, voice hoarse. "And I will have to live with that. But you shouldn't have to live with Oberyn Martell's death on your shoulders any longer, child.”

She could at least offer this girl that, in exchange for becoming her hostage.

Sansa backed up a step. "I..." she cleared her throat. "I can't..."

Olenna nodded. "Of course," she said, and Sansa blinked at her. "But you had to know, all the same."

Sansa felt the wall hit her back, a moment later. "Why?" she demanded. "Why do you tell me this now?"

Olenna stood. "Because if you're going to blame someone for her death, child, it ought to be me, not you."

Sansa was already shaking her head before Olenna had finished speaking. 

Then her whole body was shaking, like a leaf in a cool breeze, and Olenna knew that she understood.

"You're not going to let me leave," she breathed.

Olenna took a step towards her, hand raised, and then faltered. She was surprised the girl hadn’t managed to put that together earlier.

"No," she said finally. “Of course I am not. But neither am I going to let you keep living in guilt. You’ve more than avenged Margaery’s death, my sweet girl. You’ve all but ensured that those responsible will pay dearly for it, these past few weeks, and I want to thank you for it. I’m sure Margaery would be glad to know that you had done so.”

Sansa blinked at her, totally unassuming, and Olenna felt a stab of pity for her, that she had not figured it out, yet.

Olenna knew that Elinor had told her about their plans to attack King’s Landing. It was the only explanation for the way the two of them had disappeared from under Olenna’s shrewd gaze at the wedding, and then Tyrion had sought to flee Highgarden, and of course she had confronted the squeamish girl instantly. 

She had made sure that Elinor would be punished for that, of course, because she had been foolish to give their plans away in such a way.

Now, Olenna had to clean up the mess.

Now, the Lannisters had prior warning. Unfortunate, but then, Olenna was not as worried about it as she might have been if the news had gotten out earlier.

It was all a far cry from Sansa’s behavior of the last few weeks. She was turning into a wild card, Olenna couldn't help but think. Something had to be done about that.

With the way she was looking at Olenna just now, Olenna almost believed that she could be molded into someone far easier to deal with. And not in the way the Lannisters seemed to have found her easier to deal with, in any case.

“What?”

Olenna’s smile was thin. To be honest, she was surprised that Sansa had not figured it out on her own, long before now. 

“My dear girl,” Olenna said reprovingly, “would the man who has just claimed Winterfell as his own, on the basis that your being a Lannister these days makes you not entitled to it, dare call you the Lady of Winterfell in any letter, much less one where you openly plot treason against said Lannisters in exchange for your freedom at his hand?”

Sansa’s mouth fell open. She closed her eyes, and then opened them again, eyes hard. “It was you…” she breathed. “All along, it was you taking the letters…”

Olenna dipped her head. 

Yes, it had been her idea, the moment Baelish had started intercepting those letters. 

She knew that Sansa’s own guilt might not help her to send letters directly to the Tyrells, but if she thought she was doing something which might improve her own lot in life, might get her home, and Olenna was almost sorry for dangling that in front of the girl, then she would respond.

And she had, with a shockingly useful amount of information, sure to destroy the Lannisters once and for all. 

It had been almost a pity, letting Varys know about those letters as well, so that he could tell Tyrion Lannister and put a stop to them, could get Tyrion to keep a closer eye on his wife.

But then, Olenna had to ensure that Sansa would find her way to Highgarden as well, under her husband’s watchful gaze. 

It had been a gamble, that Tyrion would agree to take his wife here, but the Imp was a smart man, and she thought he had seen the advantage of that as well, even before she had suggested it to him, in the Sept the other day.

“And you have singlehandedly ensured that the Lannisters will pay,” Olenna promised, ignoring the horror on the girl’s face. She didn’t know why Sansa looked so horrified.

She had been terribly helpful. She ought to be proud.

When she had time to think about it, Olenna was sure that she would understand, would be glad for what she had done. 

“For all that they did to all of us.” She reached out, taking Sansa’s hands in her own and forcing the girl to help her stand. “I am forever in your debt, for that.”

Chapter 398: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Do you know the history of Dorne?" Arianne asked first thing, throwing Margaery off abruptly. 

Margaery glanced sideways at her. "Every young lady is taught something of Westerosi history during her childhood," she said placidly, totally unsure where the other woman was going with this.

A moment ago, they had been about to plot treason. Now, they were talking about history, a subject Willas had always enjoyed far more than she. 

Arianne rolled her eyes. "When Rhaenys Targaryen came to take over Dorne, riding one of her dragons into our Sunspear, the Princess of Dorne, Meria Martell, told her that she would never break us. Told her to return at her peril. And she did not return."

"A fascinating story," Margaery said, cocking her head. It was not quite how she remembered being told it, but she supposed that hardly mattered.

Arianne was trying to tell her something, and she needed to understand the other woman better if they were truly going to figure this thing out, between the two of them. 

Arianne smiled, as if she knew exactly what Margaery was thinking. Margaery was annoyed that she could not say the same. “Aegon attempted to conquer us as well, but he could not. Your Lord Lyonel Tyrell ruled us for all of a summer under Daeron the First before we butchered him in his sleep, and rebelled against the dragon crown."

"I wonder why you tell me history lessons," Margaery murmured, not flinching at the tale of her ancestor, and that at least seemed to keep Arianne’s attention. "I'm quite fond of history, but my brother Willas was far fonder, I'm afraid. And he’s dead now.” She swallowed at the reminder in that word; was.

Arianne eyed her. "It wasn't until marriage was proposed, between Targaryens and Martells, that we bent our heads enough to join the Seven Kingdoms. My father believed once that nothing less would convince House Martell and House Tyrell to put aside their differences again.”

"Are you proposing marriage, Princess Arianne?" Margaery asked, smiling coquettishly. "I'm afraid I'm already quite taken, misfortunate though that is for both of us.”

"On the contrary,” Arianne said, not looking at all amused. Margaery bit back a sigh. “You would be more my cousin Nym’s choice than mine, after all,” Arianne said, her voice hardening. 

Margaery waited, and they sat together in silence. She had shown her hand enough of late, Margaery thought. It was time for someone else to do so first.

And it was most certainly Arianne’s turn.

“Why didn’t you simply act from the beginning?” Margaery demanded of her. “I was alone, the world thought I was dead, and you would lose nothing by telling me of your treasonous plots.”

Arianne snorted. “For the same reason you said nothing to me. We are both suspicious women, Your Grace, to our own peril. I had to be sure, as did you, that we would find what we sought in one another.”

Margaery hummed. “And instead you manipulated me, through Lady Nym and through that assassin,” she said. “I am very familiar with the game; I don’t like it being applied to myself.”

"I brought you here, to the Water Gardens, for a purpose, Queen Margaery," Arianne said quietly, sinking down onto the wooden bench beside her. "So that you could see how foolhardy your plan is, of seducing my father with your pretty words into a war he does not have the stomach to fight.”

Margaery pursed her lips. She had already suspected that, of course, but it didn’t mean she had to like it. 

“It was not he who wanted that war when my uncle stole the Lady Sansa and was arrested for it; he feared that the Lannisters would find some way to sack Sunspear out of my uncle, or that the people would rise against him in his lack of action." She shrugged. "But here we are, with my uncle dead, and he does nothing but appease and placate. And I instigated that war, by having the Houses rise up and demand it. You should know that as much, by now.”

Margaery cocked her head. "Do you have so low an opinion of your own father?" she asked, for she had seen the way his eyes had sparked at her words, though still he refused her.

"My father is not thinking about all of this in perspective," Arianne said quietly, slipping onto the sofa beside Margaery and making herself quite comfortable there. "He is content to allow every transgression of the Lannisters to go unpunished, and to sit on his ass in his palace here and do nothing but grow fat and complacent. It is not the Dornish way. Our people yearn for justice.”

Margaery lifted her chin, trying to ignore the excitement thrumming through her. “And what does that have to do with me?” She asked, pointedly.

Arianne looked a moment away from crowing in victory. “On behalf of Dorne, I would like to accept the friendship of your house, and help you in your quest for justice, as it is what we seek, as well."

Margaery bit her lip. "Prince Doran-"

“I fear you do not understand the…delicacy of the situation,” Arianne said. “Or how little my uncle is prepared to do. My brother is raising an army against me across the Narrow Sea," Arianne interrupted, and Margaery paused, staring at her. “I am the natural heir of my father, and yet my brother has a cock so he thinks he can take even that from me. The Golden Company. I assume you've heard of them?"

Margaery went a bit pale. Oh, she'd heard of that mercenary force which sold its swords for gold coin, well enough. It was a child's story, like the Dothraki or the Unsullied, but she knew they existed now that she was no longer a child.

Arianne lifted a brow. "I see that you have," she said. Then, "I am the firstborn of my father's loin, and by the laws of our people, I should be Princess of Dorne when he dies. Instead, he knows of this army and does nothing, which as good as supporting it."

Margaery swallowed. “And your father does nothing,” she surmised.

Arianne dipped her head. “He has grown lethargic. If you have any hope of the vengeance you seek, you will gain that only through me.”

Margaery sighed. “I understand the struggle you are under," she said. “I do. But it sounds as though you have difficulties enough, without attempting to destroy House Lannister. And I can think of little I could do to help you, here. I am merely a King's consort, and not a queen in my own right. And even then, I do not think a Dornishman raising an army of mercenaries across the sea would stop to listen to a king he does not respect."

Not to mention, for all Arianne knew, the Tyrells had stood by and done nothing when Oberyn was killed.

And even if they did, Margaery wanted Arianne to help her kill the Lannisters. Arianne couldn’t do that if she was distracted by her brother’s army arriving in Dorne. 

"Do you love your husband?" Arianne asked, surprising her.

"I..." She cleared her throat. "He is my king, of course."

Arianne's eyes glittered. "They said that he is as mad as the Mad King ever was, save for the wild fire. That he has beaten you before, and displayed your bruises in public. That even now, he lusts after Sansa Stark. Not to love her, but to break her like one of his toys. I..." she hesitated. "You seem an intelligent woman. I hope that what you seek is worth the pain you have felt from him, so far."

Margaery swallowed, shifting uncomfortably. She clasped her hands together, forcing them still.

So do I.

Arianne's lips twitched into a small smirk. “I want your blessing, as Queen of Westeros, as the rightful Princess of Dorne, Your Grace. That is part of what I want from you.”

Margaery lifted an eyebrow. “You would have to deal with a certain party in front of you in the line of succession, Your Highness, in order for that to happen,” she pointed out, going pale.

She knew that Arianne was frustrated that her father was doing nothing.

She was not certain that the other woman had it in her to murder her own father over it, however, and if that was what Margaery’s plan to get vengeance on the Lannisters hinged on…

Then perhaps she had made a mistake, coming here.

Arianne sighed, leaning back in her chair. “When I was younger, I held little Aegon Targaryen in my arms," she said, tone almost wistful as she stared out over the table in lieu of Margaery.

Margaery swallowed hard, hand unconsciously going down to touch her empty stomach. 

"I do not remember if I ever held Rhaenys,” Arianne went on. "But I remember that he was perfect, unblemished and innocent, and my father fought on the side of the Targaryens during the Rebellion because he feared what the Mad King might do to my aunt and her children if he refused. And still, they died." She looked up at Margaery, eyes hard. "I am tired of being afraid, Queen Margaery. I am tired of looking over my shoulder and wondering if I am mellow enough that my enemies will not strike out against me. I hate the Lannisters, and I can see in your eyes that you do, as well."

Margaery paled, hand shaking by her side until she clenched it into a fist. She glanced once more at Arianne, and saw that the other woman had noticed the motion.

"We have both been harmed by then," Arianne said, voice whisper soft, and Margaery’s heart thudded in her chest. "Have both lost so much to them, and been helpless to do a damn thing over it. It is time that we fight back."

Margaery swallowed, suddenly feeling tears at the back of her eyes, her throat closing in a way that she was unable to disguise. "Then let us see if between us women, we cannot fix what the lords of Westeros have so ruined, shall we?" 

Arianne smiled as well, a slow, triumphant smile. "I would like that very much. Your Grace.”

Margaery’s smile was thin. After all, the gods only knew if she would remain ‘Your Grace’ by the end of their plotting. She lifted a brow. ”And if we do not?"

Arianne smiled. "Then we shall see if the dry mines of Casterly Rock really can induce the Lannisters to begin shitting gold for your ransom, or if the Tyrells will make such a payment first, and you will remain locked in the Tower until one or both of them does so. Either way, I will get something out of you.”

Margaery hummed. She supposed she could expect nothing less, and Arianne had all but hinted that this would happen already.

“Very well,” she said. “I am not the heir to my father’s holdings, but I can speak for them,” she said, which was true enough. Garlan may be her father’s heir now, but Margaery was still the fucking Queen of Westeros, and once upon a time, that had meant something to her family.

She would have to ensure that it continued to, in the future.

"First thing's first," Arianne said, leaning forward across the table. "My uncle's body. Your husband refused to return it with the Dornish party, and it rots in the Sept of Baelor as an insult to all of our people, beside my aunt’s.”

Margaery cleared her throat. She had known Arianne would demand that, spent far too much of the previous night thinking on her response to such a demand.

She thought of how difficult it had been to persuade Joffrey to do even that.

"Done," she said, and Arianne blinked. Clearly, she had expected a longer argument, on that particular point. Margaery's gaze softened. "I can get you that much. If you cannot trust me for such a small thing, how do you think we will manage the rest of it?”

And then she realized the slip up she had just made, as Arianne's eyes narrowed. “Really?” She asked, not sounding quite convinced.

Margaery leaned across the table. "House Tyrell sided with Renly Baratheon, in the War which you purposely did not take a side on. When he died, we did what we thought was best for our own. That does not mean we give a damn about the family of the man whose bed I share."

Arianne smiled. "You do realize that you've just as well admitted there will be a war between us, once we have divided the Lannisters between us. Understand me, Your Grace: I do not intend anything to stand between me and what I want, once the Lannisters are dealt with.”

Margaery hesitated. “Then that is why I wish to do what we can to prevent that here, today."

Arianne cocked her head. "And how would you suggest that, Queen Margaery?" she asked calmly. “I could present a suggestion to you," Arianne said. "We send a raven to your family that you live, and that you will be returned once together, House Martell and House Tyrell sack King's Landing. A second rebellion."

And, Margaery saw, this was what Arianne Martell really wanted. This was what she had agreed to negotiations for.

But it was not Lady Nym wanted. It was not what Lady Nym had approached Margaery for.

And it was not what Margaery herself wanted.

Far too impersonal.

Margaery closed her eyes and breathed in deeply, before she spoke again. "Then your uncle's body will never be returned to you," she pointed out, "And you will have no assurance that House Tyrell's army will not turn on yours the moment the Lannisters lie choking in their own blood. And in any case, you do not want a full out war. Like Nymeria, you know you would not win it.”

Arianne smiled. "My people may number lesser than yours, but they have each of them the heart of a dozen fighters. I like their chances."

Margaery snorted. ”And do you like their chances once they have returned to Dorne, only to find it destroyed by the Golden Company and under the rule of your brother?" Margaery demanded tightly.

Arianne fell silent, shaking her head. "Tell me, Your Grace, when I asked you to plot the fall of House Lannister at my side, what did you imagine I was referring to? Tea and cakes?"

"I have people whom I care about in King's Landing," Margaery gritted out, straightening and flattening her palms against the table. "People who live still, and whom I will not see slaughtered by your bloodlust before we have devised a plan which will appeal to both of our Houses." She swallowed. "We do this together, and we do it right, or not at all.”

Arianne gave her a long look, and then dipped her head. "What did you have in mind?" she asked. "A marriage?" she spat bitterly.

Margaery nodded. “You have a problem in your brother attempting to raise an army against you for Dorne. I see you love this place. Do you think your brother would love it more than the Iron Throne?”

Arianne's eyes glittered. “Trystane is already married to Myrcella,” she said.

“And you know as well as I that Myrcella will never inherit the throne without help,” Margaery said. “And lots of it. That is why you have approached me, rather than allowing your cousins to carry out their foolish plan. Well, my family’s help, in fact. Help which they will never offer so long as I am alive, and you know that in killing me, you won’t have their help at all. So. I have another suggestion.”

“So you wish to keep this damn throne of yours,” Arianne said. “On what grounds? Do you really think that just because you’ve married two kings, you have some claim to it?”

Margaery smirked, lowering a hand to her belly. “I won’t,” she said. “But my child will.”

Arianne raised an eyebrow at that. “Hm,” she said. “You’ve been married to the King for over a year, and have yet to have a child.”

Margaery’s smile was thin. She let her hand fall back to the table. “Because the King…purposely enjoyed activities that would not be…conducive to having children,” she said as calmly as she could manage. “Believe me, I am far from barren.”

Arianne raised an eyebrow. “Really?’ She asked, and sounded almost intrigued.

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Think on it. Your older brother, in marrying me, would have to give up any claim to Dorne,” she said. “And it would be yours. Without a war.”

Arianne narrowed her eyes. “You know, I trust, how difficult it will be for you, to have Joffrey’s child, so late in your marriage, only to kill him,” she said.

Margaery nodded. She’d had a lot of time to think on this on that damn pirate ship, after all. “And I suppose you know it will be difficult for you to say that Myrcella’s marriage to Trystane has been consummated after so long, as well.”

Arianne’s eyes narrowed. “You mean…”

“I mean if we are worried about our families betraying one another, we should ensure that they have no chance to,” Margaery said. “I marry your older brother, whether he wants such a marriage or not, at the head of a Tyrell army. I know the strength of the Golden Company is comparable, but I do not think they would hold up against our army alongside yours.”

Arianne said nothing.

Margaery nodded. “It is better than the threat of war, is it not?” She asked, not sure how happy she was about this after all.

Still, it all sat upon the thought that the Lannisters who mattered would be dead.

She may hate their House, but she had nothing personally against Tommen and Myrcella beyond their name, and the threat of their claim to the throne.

Arianne waved a hand. "Your father has never won a battle that he did not spend sitting on his arse, eating feasts."

Margaery smiled. "But he did win that one, and without lifting his sword a single time."

Arianne eyed her, as if not entirely certain that she was serious. "What would you propose, then?" she asked.

“Your father,” Margaery said, without missing a beat. “Something would have to be done about this, if he does support your brother.”

Arianne cocked her head. "Oh?"

"We are not making these negotiations with him," Margaery said. "Ergo, you do not think he would agree with them. He has displayed time and again his willingness to extend the hand of friendship to House Lannister." She licked her lips. "So long as he remains in power, House Tyrell will never have certainty that the Dornish would not side with the Lannisters against them, in a secret pact. And...my father would never agree to an alliance with Dorne at all. As a matter of his principle, after your father’s brother crippled mine.”

Arianne snorted. "Yes, I suppose I understand your reasons behind it," she said slowly, "but those are not the main ones, are they?"

Margaery smiled. "Well, we can't have an ally worried about fighting a war at home and on both fronts," she said. "Once Prince Doran is secured, we would be more willing to fight against any...mercenary armies, arriving here to challenge the true rule of Dorne's Princess."

Arianne sucked in a breath, as if this was the first time she had thought of the title in connection to herself. Margaery knew it was not.

"You are not half so bad at negotiations as you think, Your Grace," she said finally, voice shaky. “But you have one problem. This will not work at all.”

Margaery raised a brow. “Oh?”

”I may trust in your desire for revenge against that fucking House, Queen Margaery, but the rest of your people? If I am going to imprison the father half the people of Dorne still love, and whom all still see as their leader, regardless of my own work, I need assurances in the here and now, not whispers of the future, which is all the Lannisters have ever given us, all the Targaryens across the sea have ever offered."

Margaery nodded. "I take it you have someone specific in mind."

Arianne smiled. "The Princess Myrcella," she said. "I want her returned to Dorne, immediately, and I want it to be with Cersei Lannister's full knowledge. I want her to know that I’ve demanded her back, and there isn’t a damn thing she can do about it.”

Margaery swallowed. She wasn’t about to lose her claim to the Thorne to that girl. "Her life was threatened," she pointed out. “By your own cousin.”

Arianne's smile was cold. "A misunderstanding with my cousins," she said pointedly. "You know how young girls can be."

Margaery shifted. She didn’t like this. Didn’t like knowing that she had just made her suggestion, and Arianne was still asking for Myrcella.

”I do not know if I can promise that without alerting the Queen Mother to my intentions," she warned Arianne. "She is...fiercely protective of her children."

Arianne smirked. "I hadn't noticed," she drawled, and Margaery smiled slightly. "But you're a smart woman. I'm sure you'll figure out a way."

Margaery swallowed, because there was an obvious conclusion to draw from this demand, perhaps less obvious than that Arianne wanted a Lannister to ensure that the House did not fight hard enough against them to see her hurt, but obvious enough to Margaery, who had thought the matter over at least once.

Twice.

"Myrcella is no good to you while her older brother lives," she said. “And not at all, with the plan I offer you.”

Arianne's smirk, this time, was self-assured and made Margaery rather uncomfortable, to look at it. "Perhaps," she agreed. "Though, I dare say if she were married to someone with a greater claim," and here she reached out, startling Margaery when she placed a hand on Margaery's stomach, "then she would have no need of either of her brothers, as you’ve suggested.”

Margaery straightened as the implications of the woman's suggestion hit her.

Unbidden, Leonette's words, that if she were not so stressed perhaps it would not be so difficult to give birth to a child, hit her, and Margaery had to bite back laughter, for this was certainly not the time.

"A bond which would unite us permanently," she breathed, a bit annoyed she had not thought of it herself. Of course, it would mean laying with her husband at least once more, something Margaery was definitely avoiding thinking about. "I do not think your people are patient enough to wait for me to grow fat with my husband's child before you attack us," she pointed out.

Arianne's smile was thin. "So long as the child is not brown, I do not see the issue," she said calmly. "Robert Baratheon's children were blonde, after all, and no one bothered to question it much."

Margaery closed her eyes. "I see," she said. 

Arianne raised a brow. “I won’t see Myrcella killed,” she said instantly, and Margaery blinked at her, almost surprised. Almost. “She is dear to me.”

Still, Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, more annoyed than she wanted to let on. “And yet, you were happy enough to send her off to King’s Landing as a lamb to the sacrifice,” she pointed out.

Arianne snorted. “But I have found a new plan.” She waited.

It took Margaery a moment to realize what she meant.

Margaery’s brow furrowed. “I suppose it would make sense, though perhaps it would make more sense for Trystane to…”

“No,” Arianne said, instantly. “I see you’ve given this some thought, but we must ensure no one attempts to champion Myrcella’s cause. She would marry your child, securing your child’s claim, and Trystane would marry another girl from the Reach, keeping him from taking from mine.”

"And once I have a child who could legitimize Myrcella's path to the throne above Tommen's? What of Joffrey? And, for that matter, what of your brother Trystane? I hear they have wed, and he cares deeply for the Princess."

Arianne waved a hand. "I arranged that marriage for a purpose, Your Grace," she said, "While my father was distracted in his time at the Water Gardens and unable to care about what goes on in his own kingdom." She shrugged. "It was done without the permission of the King, and will be annulled the moment House Tyrell has delivered on their greatest promise, of an heir and a dead king. Myrcella is no good to me, as you’ve said, alone.”

The words hung ominously in the air, causing it to grow thick, and Margaery almost looked over her shoulder, expecting someone to overhear her.

A dead king.

"And if..." Arianne hesitated, but then plowed ahead. She was not the sort of woman not to be bunt, after all, and Margaery almost admired that about her. "If there is no son?"

Margaery gave her a thin smile. "You provide the bride, and let me worry about the groom," she said tightly.

“Your Grace, you have been married rather long,” Arianne said, tightly, knowingly.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “As I said, far from barren.”

Arianne hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. “Then there is only the issue of Tommen,” she said. “Even if we manage Joffrey’s death, there will always be someone to champion Tommen’s over your son’s. Whether it be his bitch mother or someone else.”

Margaery hummed. “I…”

Arianne’s eyes narrowed. “I thought you had come here because you are willing to do whatever it takes, Your Grace,” she said, calmly.

Margaery licked her lips. “He’s a child,” she said, and hated that her resolved had faded in one moment when days ago she had resolved that all the Lannisters would have to die.

Arianne raised an eyebrow. “So is Myrcella, and you were resolved to see her die, as well,” she said, calmly enough.

“And yet you aren’t planning to kill her,” she snapped, perhaps more peevishly than she should have, when she was giving far too much away, in that moment.

But Tommen was not his brother, nor as hate-able as Joffrey. She had purposely not been thinking about the boy, when she had thought of killing all the Lannisters.

Not only that, he was sweet.

“Because she has a use,” Arianne said. “Do you know what use Tommen Baratheon will have, when you are pregnant with your husband’s heir?” She asked, and just the way she asked it, as if she knew what Margaery had already resolved there as well, had Margaery fighting back a flinch. “He will be a threat.”

But of course arianne had already figured it out.

After all, she could not imagine this proud woman agreeing to bend the knee to a single Lannister, if she could help it.

Margaery licked her lips. “Fine,” she gritted out, and tried not to think of Sansa’s disapproving face, even when it appeared in her mind’s eye. “Then he’ll die when he’s become that threat, and not before. Killing him would only prove that my child has…vulnerabilities.”

“There is one great issue we’ve managed to avoid so far, which is perhaps far more important than the rest of this…cementing,” Arianne said. “How are you going to deliver me the Lannisters’ heads?”

Margaery licked her lips. “You have no reason to trust my House,” she said, calmly. “And when you go to the Dornish nobles with this plan, they won’t accept it. So offer them a way to prove my coercion.”

This was the part of the plan which she knew her family would find the most difficult to agree to, and yet she knew it was perhaps the only thing which could truly convince Dorne to go along with the plan at all, and a part of her loathed that she was the one to suggest it at all.

Arianne blinked at her. “How?”

“When Joffrey dies,” Margaery said calmly, and Arianne didn’t bat an eye, “Cersei Lannister has to be dead as well, or she will champion the Lannister claim to the throne no matter how small of an army she has. I’m going to need an army in King’s Landing to achieve that.”

Arianne licked her lips. “An army?”

Margaery met her gaze. “A fleet,” she said, levelly. “While the Tyrell army is keeping Dorne from falling into the hands of your brother.”

“And when the Dornish side with my brother because they don’t like the idea of a foreign army fighting him?” Arianne demanded.

Margaery licked her lips. “Ask them if they’d rather bend the knee to Stannis Baratheon, or your brother, when he sits as the power behind the Iron Throne,” she said, smirking.

Arianne eyed her. “He won’t be the power behind the Iron Throne,” she pointed out. “He will be a pawn.”

“Yes,” Margaery agreed placidly. “But isn’t that what you would prefer?”

Arianne pursed her lips. “This plan is going to take time,” she said. “I am not certain that the Dornish are willing to wait.”

Margaery’d thought of that, too. She felt the same worry about her own House. “Then let’s give them something of a show, in the mean time,” she said.

Chapter 399: JAIME

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Will you stand by me?” Kevan asked in the corridor just outside the Black Cells, where the courtiers were still staying for their own protection, surrounded by half a dozen gold cloaks and two members of the Kingsguard. 

Jaime grimaced, and thought of the look on his daughter’s face, as she told him that she wished she had never known that he was her father. That she wished she didn’t have to think about it ever again.

And then he thought of the look on Cersei’s face, the complete lack of remorse as Joffrey paraded Ser Robert Strong into the throne room, crowing about the way he had killed not only the High Sparrow, but also Lancel, their own cousin. 

He swallowed hard. This was not a decision he wished he would ever have had to make, between the woman he wished could be his wife and their children.

But it was a choice he knew he had to make, and one that Kevan was not going to let him shirk out of.

“Cersei is doing the best she can,” he offered, weakly.

In his head, he heard Brienne’s voice, admonishing him for being a fool, a less than honorable man, because that was so important to her.

But Brienne was safe in Highgarden, with Sansa Stark, and he was here, alone.

He dragged in one breath, and then another.

He knew that his uncle had been planning this little coup, if it could be called that, from the moment Joffrey and Cersei had marched into the throne room and informed their startled audience that they were all fucked.

Or, more specifically, that they had killed Cersei’s own cousin and didn’t feel a damn thing about it.

He had known from the moment Kevan had wailed that his son was dead, usually such a taciturn man if not compared with Jaime’s own father, that Cersei would pay for this, and he had been right.

Kinslaying was not a crime one got away with, in their world, just as the crime of laying with his own sister, despite the fact that the Targaryens had always done just that, was not.

Joffrey may be untouchable, but Cersei was not, and there was no doubt in anyone’s mind that she had been the one to whisper this suggestion in Joffrey’s ear.

Jaime shifted uncomfortably on his feet.

“We let Cersei do this her way,” Kevan informed him, tartly, crossing his arms over his chest in clear annoyance when Jaime did not immediately respond. He was starting to remind Jaime more and more of Tywin.

He wondered if this was how his father had turned into Tywin Lannister in the first place, through moments like these. 

“We let her do whatever she wanted,” Kevan continued, clearly wanting Jaime on his side for this, “and now she’s alienated the people against us, lost us our contact to food, and my son is dead, which makes her a kinslayer, as well. If the people don’t demand her head next to Joffrey’s next, I’ll be shocked.”

Jaime grimaced; Myrcella had been right. There were things that he and Kevan hadn’t told the rest of them, about their negotiations with the smallfolk.

Of course they weren’t going to hand over Joffrey; the smallfolk were mad to think that they would. Nor Cersei, and they had barely been happy with the offer of the High Sparrow’s body being placed in the Sept, and the people having a choice in who the next High Septon would be.

And the food. Food that had been promised, but which they didn’t have.

For gods’ sakes, the nobles were eating their own…he shook that thought from his head, tried not to think of the way Tommen had gotten sick so quickly after their last meal.

They’d promised something else, and Jaime wasn’t certain that he could stand by that promise when Kevan made it, all the way up until the moment Myrcella had looked up at him with those haunted eyes and informed him that Joffrey was his son, too.

It had been a test, worthy of her mother, and Jaime had walked right into it. Had admitted that he saw Myrcella and Tommen as his true children.

His true children.

As if Joffrey could have possibly come from Robert Baratheon’s seed.

She was right; he didn’t want to admit it, but Myrcella was right. He didn’t want to acknowledge Joffrey as his son. He’d always thought of the boy as Cersei’s, always. Never as Robert’s or his own, but solely Cersei’s. He’d convinced himself that Cersei preferred it that way; he couldn’t approach the boy because if anyone ever found out, they would all be killed, and beyond that, Cersei preferred to have all of her children under her control.

He had stood by while the boy tortured his own sister, his little brother, because Joffrey was Cersei’s child.

He had allowed Joffrey to do whatever the fuck he wanted to Sansa Stark beyond rape, because Joffrey was Cersei’s child.

He hadn’t said a word when he had seen the way Joffrey taunted Myrcella for having a Dornish husband, one not sanctioned by him.

Over, and over, and over, he’d done nothing, because Joffrey was Cersei’s son, and not his responsibility, and a little monster.

But Myrcella was right. He couldn’t claim Myrcella, his levelheaded, beautiful daughter who reminded him these days so much of what Cersei had once been, without claiming Joffrey. 

They were both a product of his mistakes. Myrcella, with the way she glared at her mother and her brother as if inwardly plotting their deaths, Tommen with the way he hunched in on himself when he spoke, because he was so neglected he was beyond the point of shy by now, and even Joffrey, in his madness.

“Well, Jaime?” Kevan demanded, and there was a hardness in his tone. “Are you with me, or will I have to arrest the Lord Commander alongside the Queen Mother?”

His Kingsguard hesitated awkwardly behind Kevan, no doubt not wanting to have to make the choice between the acting Hand of the King and their Lord Commander.

He wondered which choice they would make, if forced.

But that wasn’t a choice, for Jaime.

He had seen the glee on his sister’s face, at the news that the High Sparrow was dead, and he hadn’t recognized the woman he had once fallen in love with.

And besides that, he wasn’t about to leave his youngest children alone with their brother, without anyone to protect them from him.

He lifted his chin. “You have me,” he agreed, and Kevan squinted at him, no doubt questioning whether or not Jaime was telling the truth, just then.

Jaime supposed his uncle would be foolish to trust him; Jaime and Cersei had ever been attached at the hip, since they were children, as Cersei was always so fond of boasting.

“Do I?” He demanded, and for a moment, he sounded so much like Tywin Lannister that Jaime felt his spine stiffen just a little, hearing it.

And it clearly made him want to rebel. Made him want to tell Kevan that he could go fuck himself, because he loved Cersei and even if he didn’t, even if his feelings for Brienne confused the seven hells out of him, he didn’t want to arrest Cersei in front of her own children.

He hadn’t wanted to kill the Mad King in front of Elia and her children, either, and now they were lying dead in the Sept of Baelor, and his own children still lived.

Myrcella’s words to him the other day haunted him more than he would like to admit. That he couldn’t claim them if he wasn’t going to be their father.

It was something Cersei had told him since Joffrey had first been born, something that he had absolutely agreed with, the first dozen years he’d heard it, and he’d allowed himself to grow lethargic and to think of the children as Robert’s.

And now, Myrcella was looking at him with that same accusing gaze, but she was asking him to accept that they were all his children, not deny it.

Not even Joffrey.

“Yes,” he agreed, because once Jaime gave his word for something, he kept it, and Kevan stared at him for a moment longer, searchingly, before nodding.

“All right,” he said, and gestured for the guards to follow them. The Kingsguard followed Jaime, and Jaime took a deep breath as they walked into the larger cell where the majority of the rest of the courtiers had congregated, because it was where Joffrey and Cersei spent most of their time.

Jaime supposed there was something sickly amusing in the fact that even now, the courtiers were still flocking around their King as if they weren’t all terrified of him.

And Joffrey was up to his usual hysterics, kicking his foot against the wall and pouting about how not enough was being done to preserve his reign.

Jaime closed his eyes, and breathed in deep.

He tried not to look too hard at Ser Robert Strong, that great hulking creature who had become Joffrey’s, truly Cersei’s, creature in recent months.

He was the Lord Commander. He was doing this for Joffrey, as well, because Myrcella had asked it of him, because she was tired of him doing nothing, and Joffrey was only wasting away, the longer he had Jaime’s sister whispering in his ear.

She wouldn’t let him take her to Casterly Rock, where she might be safe, but at least he could offer her this.

Joffrey’s eyes went a little wide, when he saw the sheer number of guards following Kevan and jaime into the room, and then narrowed.

He’d always been a suspicious lad. Jaime supposed it was one of his few good attributes. 

And then Kevan, without ceremony, ordered the Kingsguard to take hold of the Queen Mother.

Joffrey’s jaw fell open. So did the jaws of several of the few courtiers left in King’s Landing. Jaime was very aware of the fact that Myrcella was staring at him.

“What in the seven hells do you think you’re doing?” Cersei demanded, all but screeching the words as the two Kingsguard on either side of her took her arms.

Kevan folded his arms over his chest. “Cersei Lannister,” he told her, and Jaime could hear the rage in his uncle’s tone, and remembered the pained way he had dropped to his knees at the knowledge that his son was dead. “You are under arrest for your own protection. Don’t fight this, for your children’s sakes.”

Ser Robert Strong stepped forward, glancing at the Queen Mother as he kept a hand on the hilt of his sword, warningly.

Jaime sized him up, and silently prayed to the gods he wasn’t sure he believed in anymore, the gods he had once prayed to to allow him and Cersei to one day be together without issue, that Cersei didn’t order her creature to attack them.

He wasn’t sure half the Kingsguard would be able to hold the man back, any more than a burning house had been able to, when he had gone and killed the High Sparrow, and Jaime certainly didn’t want to chance that.

Still, the great creature was eying Cersei, waiting for her orders, because he was technically a member of the Kingsguard, even if he was Cersei’s creature.

Jaime didn’t want to figure out if those vows which he had not uttered with human lips meant anything to him, above the strange loyalty the armored man had to Cersei.

Cersei bared her teeth. “I am the Queen!” She hissed. “You can’t arrest me.”

Kevan shook his head, looking almost sorry for her. Jaime couldn’t imagine how, with everything the man had suffered.

He’d never felt much for Lancel Lannister, but the boy had been Kevan’s son, and Jaime knew how he loved his children. Jaime had been jealous of that love for much of his life, from the moment he had realized why his father preferred him above his siblings.

Kevan loved his children unconditionally. Tywin had convinced him that Lancel would be treated with the highest respect, as cupbearer for the King, when he had been given the offer.

“You’ve killed a member of your own family,” Kevan said, in that same calm, collected tone, and Cersei stiffened, suddenly going limp against the guards holding her. “Lancel may have renounced us for his heresy, but he was still a member of your family, and the last time I checked, kinslaying was still a crime.”

Cersei gaped at their uncle.

Jaime looked away, saw Myrcella, standing so close to her new husband, this boy whom Jaime had once seen himself in, before he realized that there was another boy at court who was far too much like him.

Thank the gods Tommen was not here to see this, at the very least.

Joffrey’s face went from white to red. “You can’t just arrest her,” he snapped, staring from Jaime to Kevan. “She’s my mother, and these are my guards to control, not yours.”

The Kingsguard did not even look in his direction, simply waited expectantly for Jaime’s next orders.

He was not sure he had ever appreciated the fact that he was Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, until now. He knew the others would not question his loyalty, that if it came down to it, they would be fighting Ser Meryn and Ser Robert Strong, and the feeling was almost heady.

Cersei had been annoyed, when Tyrion left King’s Landing and named Kevan his temporary successor, during his time away. She had wanted him to name Jaime.

The night before Tyrion had left, he had come to Jaime’s chambers, had sat down with him over a bottle of piss poor wine, considering their access to Dornish red was rather cut off at the moment, and asked him if he wanted him to be named temporary Hand of the King.

Jaime had looked at him, and asked him to make sure his children survived this. Asked him to take Brienne with him to protect Sansa Stark, if his goal in going to the Tyrells was really what Jaime suspected it was.

He hadn’t spoken to Tyrion again, and he didn’t regret it. He knew his little brother would keep his promise.

Kevan had been the better choice, because he had been able to make this decision now, and Jaime didn’t think he would have been able to, if he was not following Kevan.

Kevan sighed. “Your mother has committed a crime against the gods, boy,” he told Joffrey, sharply. “If we do not arrest her, the people will, and they will not stand by you, either. This is for her own protection, as well as yours, Your Grace.”

Joffrey stared between his great uncle and his mother for a moment, and then paled a little, perhaps realizing then that Kevan was Lancel’s father, that technically, Kevan could charge him with kinslaying if he wanted to, as well.

He backed down, just as Jaime had known he would.

Just as Jaime had, at the knowledge that Kevan wanted to place his sister under house arrest.

Cersei glanced from Joffrey to Jaime, abruptly, eyes widening. She did not even glance towards Ser Robert at all. 

“Jaime,” she whispered, and there was horrified betrayal in her tone. “Jaime, don’t let this happen. Jaime!”

Jaime looked away.

She saw the look on his face, and Cersei’s eyes went very wide. She gestured suddenly to her creature, and he pulled his sword loose from its sheath.

Jaime reached for his own.

Cersei went very still.

“Jaime, don’t do this!” Cersei cried, panic flooding into her features, and he supposed he ought to be grateful for the betrayed shock on her features, for otherwise he was almost sure that her creature would have attacked him. “Don’t do this.”

Jaime tightened his grip on her arm until she let out a little cry of pain. “Cersei,” he hissed at her, their faces close so that no one save the guards holding her could overhear his next words, “Don’t make this harder than it has to be. Your own children are watching.”

She flexed her jaw, raising her eyes to meet his. “Don’t do this,” she whispered. “If you do this, if you do this to me when I am doing everything that I can to protect our children, when I am the only one who is, I won’t forgive you for this. I won’t.”

She shook her head, clenching her jaw so hard Jaime winced.

Or perhaps he was truly wincing at her words.

“Cersei…”

“Don’t do this,” she repeated, hoarsely. “Jaime, please.” She reached her free hand out, placing it on his chest.

Kevan grunted. “Get her out of here before the boy King decides to make another foolish mistake,” he snapped at Jaime, walking towards them.

Joffrey didn’t even react to that, just kept staring in shock.

But Jaime had known that this was the way the boy would react, had told his uncle as much. Joffrey was many things, but selfish was chief amongst them, and he wouldn’t sacrifice his own chance at survival for his mother’s, if he was told that it might just come down to that, no matter how many times Cersei called him her darling boy.

Jaime stared at his uncle like he didn’t quite know him.

And then Jaime was leading Cersei away, out of a room full of people, to one of the cells they had not been occupying since they had come down to the Black Cells. He passed several occupied cells, and tried not to think about how those prisoners might be safer than the rest of them, down here.

Myrcella was gaping at him as if she had never seen him before.

He supposed that, if nothing else about this horrid situation, was worth it.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 400: TYRION

Chapter Text

“Where the fuck is my wife?” Tyrion demanded, pressing back against the soldiers when they tried to stop him. 

They’d been waiting for over half an hour, since Olenna’s poorly timed summons.

He considered, for a moment, whether Olenna had intended for Sansa to find out that information, only to pull her dramatically away at a moment when Tyrion would be able to do little about it.

Damn them. Damn all of these pretty flowers with their lying tongues, who had kept him here for over a week in uselessness, while his family suffered in King’s Landing.

Shae placed a hand on his shoulder. “Tyrion…”

He shook her off.

The soldier directly in front of him lifted his chin. “As Lady Elinor told you,” he said, pompous, “The Lady Olenna wished to speak with her.”

Tyrion gritted his teeth. “They’ve been some time,” he said. 

The guard smirked, then, openly. “And you are free to go, my lord,” he said, nodding in the direction of the open gate, “if the wait is…too much for you.”

Tyrion raised a brow. “excuse me?” He demanded.

The guard sighed. “AS I said,” he repeated, “The Tyrells are not holding you prisoner here, I promise that. You are free to go, if you so wish. Lady Olenna does not wish to hold anyone here who does not have a desire to be here.”

Behind him, Tyrion heard Bronn snort.

“And my wife?” He demanded.

The guard’s smile was thin. “As I said. The Queen of Thorns does not wish to keep anyone here who does not wish to be here. The gates are open for you.”

Tyrion grimaced, taking another uncomfortable step forward. “Where is my wife, then?” He demanded. Half the guards suddenly had their hands on their swords, once more.

Tyrion placed his hands up in the air. “Fine,” he gritted out. “Find her, and bring her, that we may leave.”

“The Queen of Thorns-”

“She is not the Queen,” Tyrion corrected, feeling rather tired, now, as if he were dealing with Cersei, and all of the times she insisted on calling herself the queen unironically.

The guards were all smirking, now. “Not yet, my lord,” one of them muttered, and Tyrion stiffened.

Not yet.

“Bring me my wife, or I swear by the gods, I won’t leave this spot until she is brought to me.”

“Tyrion…” he heard Shae saying behind him, but he ignored the woman, feeling a trickle of unexplainable fear.

Sansa had told him that the Tyrells planned to attack King’s Landing, and from the way she had said it, he had though that they had no intention of keeping survivors.

For a moment, he had thought that perhaps the Tyrells meant to kill his family for Stannis, but he had not thought…

Had not thought that Olenna Tyrell would set her son up as King of Westeros without a single claim to the Iron Throne.

“At the same time,” one of the guards said then, pointedly, “the Queen of Thorns does not wish to have unwelcome intruders in her home. If you will not leave, we will be…forced to make you do so.”

Tyrion’s jaw fell open. “She doesn't want to do this,” he warned. “This is a mistake. You are already at war with king’s Landing, this is…this is suicide.”

The guards didn’t respond at all, that time, but neither did they move aside, just as he had expected they would not.

And then the gates to Highgarden were thrown open, and three more green cloaks burst through the courtyard, dragging a half naked Bronn in with them.

“We found him in the brothels down the hill,” one of the guards reported. “Wanted to make sure they didn’t trickle out of our fingers, as Her Ladyship ordered.”

Tyrion closed his eyes.

Bronn fell awkwardly down in the middle of the corridor with a grimace, reaching up and adjusting his shirt. “Godsbedamned fuckers,” he muttered under his breath, just loudly enough for Tyrion to hear.

He didn’t have a sword on him, Tyrion could see that.

He bit back a sigh, before turning back to the guards.

“My wife should be amongst us, if you’re trying to bring us all together,” he snapped, and the guards shifted on their feet.

The gates had still not been closed. He had a sudden, strange image of them all being tossed out, just like this, at the end of spears.

Bronn cleared his throat awkwardly. “Tyrion, perhaps we should just…”

“Not without my wife,” Tyrion gritted out, but even as he did so, he felt a stab of uncertainty.

Hadn’t this been at least part of his plan from the first, bringing Sansa here? That she might be safer than she would with the Lannisters?

He had wanted to bring her here because he was no fool; he recognized that she was miserable amongst his family, and while he wished his motives were so altruistic, it was also because if the Tyrells had her as a bargaining chip, he hoped that perhaps they would be able to end this peacefully.

Olenna, he sensed, had known that from the moment she had approached him in the Sept, which was why he’d at least had a hope that she would agree to their negotiations. The North, after all, would be a useful tool, and keep Joffrey in line to some extent.

Of course, everything had blown to hell because of it.

He thought of Baelish, who had come here supposedly to negotiate with the Tyrells as well, now that Cersei thought he was taking so long. He doubted that man would care which side Sansa had ended up on, so long as he got…whatever it was the man wanted. Tyrion still couldn’t read him totally, but he was beginning to suspect that whatever that endgame was for Petyr Baelish, it would not satisfy House Lannister.

He almost demanded that the guards go and fetch Petyr Baelish, that the man might prove his loyalties once and for all, before he had another idea.

After all, Olenna might be the Queen of Thorns, but by law her grandson was governing Highgarden, until his father returned.

“I need to speak with Garlan Tyrell, before I do,” Tyrion said. The few times he had met the man, he had observed that Garlan was at least reasonable, which made him think that the man’s refusal to negotiate of late had more to do with his grandmother’s influence than anything.

She didn’t want an end to this war, and neither did her son, which meant that Tyrion might only get it from the grandson.

The guards shifted on their feet. And then, one of them ordered under his breath. “Go and find the Lord Tyrell,” he said, and one of the soldiers rushed to do so.

Tyrion tapped his foot and crossed his arms over his chest, at the end of his patience.

Bronn moved closer to him. “Has it occurred to you that this Lordling might order all our heads stricken from our shoulders, when he shows up?” He hissed between clenched teeth, but Tyrion ignored that, too.

Because he had to at least act like this was real.

And so he waited, tapping his foot impatiently while Shae stood still as a drum beside him, and Bronn kept his hand on the sword he’d been forced to smuggle out, because the Tyrells had taken it when they arrived. Brienne looked pained, that she had been parted from her charge once again, after all of the effort she’d taken to get back to her.

And then Garlan stepped into the courtyard, accompanied by another half dozen guards, which left one very clear message.

“Lord Tyrion,” Garlan stepped into the courtyard, dressed all in the armor of a knight, hands clasped before him. “I understand you wished to speak with me. I hope this is important; I was dragged from a rather important meeting.”

Tyrion raised an eyebrow, and wondered where Garlan Tyrell and Lord Randyl were plotting to attack next. “Of course it is important,” he said, dipping his head demurely. “I am afraid you grandmother has kidnapped my wife, when she plots to throw us out.”

“Ah, my pardon,” one of the guards said, “but they were leaving of their own will, when we found them.”

Tyrion clenched his teeth. “And she has given us permission to do so, all but threatened action if we do not, but I will not leave without my wife.” He sent Garlan a thin smile. “I’m sure you appreciate my dilemma.”

Garlan hummed. “Of course,” he said. “Lady Sansa is a sweet girl, and any man would be bereft, without her as a wife,’ he said, and Tyron’s eyes narrowed a little, at those words.

“But she is my wife,” he snapped back.

“Ah, mate,” he heard Bronn mutter, behind him, but ignored the other man.

Garlan nodded. “Of course,” he said. “Unfortunately, I have no control over my grandmother’s actions in any case. She is a lady of her own will, and the matriarch of House Tyrell. My father gave me instructions to defer to her, in all things, while he was away.”

Tyrion’s eyes narrowed. Rare was it to find a man who would admit something like that. “And so that’s it? I’m just supposed to leave my wife here because you refuse to go against your grandmother’s demands?”

Garlan grimaced. “I am sorry, Lord Tyrion,” he said, with a sigh. “I did not wish to speak of this in front of so many, but I’m afraid that you’ve left me with little choice.”

Tyrion closed his eyes. “Yes?”

“Over the period of her time here,” Garlan continued, “The Lady Sansa has intimated to my dear lady mother her…unhappiness with her current marriage. And while she is young and such things might be swept aside because of the circumstances, I am afraid my grandmother is quite the bleeding heart. And when she learned that Lady Sansa has suffered abuse at the hands of her husband-”

“Bullshit,” Tyrion snapped, raising as tall as he was able. “What abuse? I would hear these things from Lady Sansa’s own lips.”

“Terrible abuses,” Garlan continued, as Shae’s hands white knuckled where they reached for him. “Of the kind that I dare not speak of before a lady. Beating her, treating her most terribly…refusing to honor the marriage bed, as indeed it is your duty to do before the gods.”

Tyrion closed his eyes. “And my lady wife confided all of this?” He asked, not believing it for an instant.

He knew that she had all but chosen her own side, when she had sent those letters to Stannis, but this was something different, something he still didn’t quite believe her capable of.

Garlan’s smile was thin, but present, all the same. “And more,” he said, still looking quite sad. “And I am afraid that because of all of this, my grandmother cannot stomach the thought of you remaining here as our guest.”

Tyrion gritted his teeth. “You do realize that none of those things are grounds for an annulment, do you not?”

Garlan shrugged. “If a man can set aside his wife because she refuses to honor the marriage bed, we in the Reach believe she can do the same. In any case, it would be…against my own code of honor to hand the girl back over to you.”

Tyrion sighed. “And I don’t suppose there’s a chance that I will get to see her once more, before I am thrust from your Keep?”

Garlan’s smile widened a little. “My grandmother told me you were intelligent, my lord,” he said, coolly. “If I were you, I would hurry back to King’s Landing while you still have the opportunity to see it standing.”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. He should have gone straight to Bravos from the beginning. “You were never going to agree to negotiations,” he said tiredly.

Garlan shrugged. “Perhaps you were foolish to come here, my lord,” he said, “but I would like to think that some good came out of it. A relief for the Lady Sansa, in any case. Now, as I believe my grandmother told you, you will leave our grounds this instant, or our guards will throw you out at the end of a spear, if need be.”

“You don’t want to do this,” Tyrion warned. “My nephew is a most mercurial boy, and when he learns that you’ve deprived him of his favorite aunt-”

“I thought he only had the one,” Garlan said, and then held up a finger. “Oh wait, you’re right. The Lady Cersei also fulfills that role, I’m told.”

The guards began to laugh at that, far more than the situation truly warranted, and Tyrion gritted his teeth and damned the Tyrells once more, in his mind.

“And in any case,” Garlan said, face evening out, “I hate to laugh at the misfortune of children, but I do not believe we will much longer have cause to fear Joffrey Lannister.”

Tyrion felt his heart skip a beat. Sansa had been right. The Tyrells didn’t just mean to take King’s Landing; if there was no Iron Throne left to quibble over, there was no reason to deny Mace Tyrell the title of King of Westeros.

“I will see my wife is unharmed, before I leave,” he snapped. “I am owed at least that.”

Garlan snorted, eyes fiery. “I was owed the right to know that my sister would be safe, in the hands of her good family. That was sworn to her, the day she took Joffrey the Illborn’s hand. And yet, she now lies at the bottom of the sea.”

Tyrion heaved a long breath. “I beg of you-” he started, before a rather sudden interruption.

Brienne stepped forward, clearly sensing that this argument was getting nowhere. “I am sworn to the Lady Sansa, and not to House Lannister,” she said boldly, and Tyrion raised an eyebrow at her. He had seen the way she looked at his brother, after all; he wasn’t blind. “I ask that I be allowed to remain here, to continue guarding her. I made an oath to her mother, and I would not abandon it.”

Garlan pursed his lips, glancing from her to Tyrion and back again. Tyrion hoped he looked innocent enough; yes, he had wanted to leave Sansa here, but not like this, and certainly not with a nest of flowers he didn’t trust one bit.

Then, “Lady Brienne,” he said, very slowly. “My sister and grandmother spoke very highly of you, and the services you gave to a true king, in Renly. If you will swear fealty to House Tyrell alongside your charge, then you will be allowed to remain in Highgarden with her.”

Tyrion bit the inside of his cheek until he tasted blood. He needed a drink.

Brienne hesitated for only a moment, before dropping to her knees. Tyrion remembered Jaime telling him that she had meant to return Ser Jaime to King’s Landing in exchange for Sansa Stark, once upon a time. That she had worshipped Lady Catelyn as a true lady.

He supposed, then, that he understood why she was doing what she was.

Still, he didn’t relish the thought of telling that to Jaime.

“I swear my fealty, only inasmuch as the Lady Sansa does not suffer because of it,” she said, calmly enough, eyes downcast.

Bronn swore under his breath. 

Garlan gave her the first genuine smile Tyrion had seen since he had entered the courtyard. “Very well, my lady. Good enough for me,” he said. “Then I will escort you to the Lady Sansa.” He turned back to Tyrion. “If Lady Brienne finds that she is in any way harmed, you have my word that she and the Lady Brienne will be sent to the harbor within the hour,” and that was a dismissal if Tyrion had ever heard one.

He gritted his teeth. “And if they are not, I will repay my debts here,” he said, and then turned his back.

“I wish to stay with my lady as well,” Shae repeated her earlier words, and Garlan eyed her for a moment almost looking sympathetic, before he tutted.

“And I would believe you, were you not known to us to be the Imp’s whore,” he said. “No, we will not have you here.”

Tyrion sighed, having expected no less, and climbed back onto his horse, ignoring Shae and Bronn as they did the same, as the sound of gates clanging shut followed them out o the Keep, and then Shae rounded on him, slapping him across the face.

“How dare you leave her like that!” She screeched, and Bronn winced a little.

“Shae…”

She slapped him again. “She is a little girl,” she snapped. “A child, and you left her with your enemies without even putting up a fight.”

She was looking at Tyrion as if she had never seen him before, and simultaneously as if everything about him was disappointing to her.

Tyrion couldn’t bring himself to meet her gaze, just now.

“It wasn’t one he would have won, love,” Bronn started, but Shae merely had to turn in her saddle and give him a warning look for the man to still, as well. 

“I don’t care,” she said. “You left her there.”

“You’ve seen the scars on her back!” Tyrion exploded, suddenly, and Shae looked almost surprised the he had done so. “You’ve seen what my family has done to her. Do you really think she won’t be safer here?” Shae’s eyes widened. “I had to make sure they knew I didn’t want to give her up, but we both know she’ll be safer here than she ever was in King’s Landing. They at least know the value of the North.”

Shae gritted her teeth. “And when you return to Westeros with the Golden Company at your back, to destroy the Tyrells and every other Lannister foe? Do you really think she will be safe then?”

Tyrion turned in his saddle and faced forward again, ignoring Shae’s indignant scoff. 

The truth was, he doubted they would return with the Golden Company at all, even if they did manage to get to Bravos before the Tyrells destroyed King’s Landing.

“I fear it was a wasted trip,” Olenna told him, turning on her heel and marching from the Sept.

Tyrion banged his hand against the pew, and then chased after her.

“Lady Olenna, please,” he told her. “You have not heard my terms yet.”

She spun on him.

“Your House has murdered my grandsons, my granddaughter, and destroyed all chance that we have of surviving this war by purposely antagonizing my son into a war with you,” Olenna snapped at him, crossing her arms over chest. “So you can Kindly go and fuck whatever terms you have yet to offer me, if you still think I want to hear them.”

She started walking again.

Tyrion, despite himself, reached out and grabbed the black silk of her mourning gown. She whirled on him, eyes glinting in fury, and Tyrion tried not to think of how harsh her tongue was, of how this was the true woman behind the thorns.

And they were very sharp thorns, indeed.

“Lady Olenna,” he said.

She pursed her lips, swaying. “What the fuck do you possibly think you could offer me?” She demanded. “Your family is about to die out for good, like the maggots that they are. I will happily sit back and watch that, and there is not one thing you can offer me now that won’t make me enjoy every second of it.”

“And when the smallfolk in King’s Landing have risen up against the King?” Tyrion demanded. “Do you think Oldtown won’t be next? Do you think the smallfolk across Westeros won’t look at that and wonder why they have to support the rulers of their own regions?”

Olenna raised a brow. “The smallfolk of Oldtown love the Tyrells. You Lannisters have never done a damn thing to convince your own smallfolk to love you. I am, frankly, shocked they took this long to revolt against you.”

“Yes, because they’ve never imagined just taking the food that you so happily give them,” Tyrion spat at her. “You know that when the smallfolk in King’s Landing have done so, the rest of Westeros will at least consider it. You will have to bend over backwards to make sure that your own do not follow them. And when a fanatic rules King’s Landing, you’ll have lost any claim to ruling your own people, much less King’s Landing.”

Olenna raised a brow. “I don’t know what you mean.”

He snorted. “Your people call you the Queen openly here,” he told her. “Queen Mother.”

Olenna pursed her lips, marching back to the pews and taking a seat. “You have one minute to convince me,” she said, glancing out the window. “It started twenty-seconds ago.”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. “Besides that, I can offer you something.”

“You can’t offer me anything that I cannot take for myself at the moment, Lord Tyrion,” she told him primly. “Casterly Rock? Your people don’t have control of it, at the moment. A little bird has told me that. And Joffrey? You’d have to dig long and hard to find a Tyrell girl who would marry him, after what he did to that Lannisport girl, one of your own people.”

Tyrion grimaced. “I can offer you Sansa,” he told her, and Olenna’s head jerked up. “Yes, she is already here, but I can give her to you, without a fight, without an argument. She’ll be yours, and House Lannister will renounce its claim to the North. That’ll be yours, through her.”

Olenna stared at him for a long moment. “You’ve discussed this with your sister, have you?” She asked him.

He lifted his chin. “I am Hand of the King. I can make such decisions without my sister, thank you.”

Olenna stared at him for a moment, and if he weren’t totally convinced the woman would not be happy again, after the loss of her grandchildren, he would almost have said she looked…gleeful. “Without argument?’’

Tyrion nodded. “Yes,” he said, sighing. “I have never consummated the marriage with her. You know as well as I that when she was examined…her maidenhead was not lost by me.”

Olenna licked her lips. “And you would sign something saying as much?” She asked, raising an eyebrow.

Tyrion crossed his arms over his chest. “Give me a quill,” he told her, bluntly.

Olenna’s leg started to tap against the floor of the sept. “My people will never accept a simple alliance once more, after the war we stirred them up into, in order to get revenge for my grandchildren,” she told him. “For that matter, neither will my son. I am not certain any of them will think the North worth it, in the hands of Stannis Baratheon, when we have a chance at taking King’s Landing itself. Especially if you just hand the girl to me without a fight.”

Tyrion met her eyes. “Then don’t tell them,” he said, simply enough.

Olenna eyed him again, then crossed her legs. “I don’t know that I should accept it, either,” she said. “Your people killed my grandchildren. Do you think that I will just let that slide, once House Lannister is no longer under the control of a hostile group of terrorists?”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. “I am not asking for your allegiance,” he told her. “I am asking for your help, for this one problem that is a problem for both of us. After that, you may freely go back to your antagonistic ways, if you wish.”

Olenna smiled. “The enemy of my enemy is my friend?” She asked wryly.

Tyrion pursed his lips. “Something like that.”

“I must say,” Olenna said slowly, “I didn’t expect you to turn against your family so quickly.”

Tyrion set his jaw. “I’m trying to help them. I may not trust you, but I trust you to treat my family like your enemies, not the things in your way, the way I fear this High Sparrow will.”

Olenna raised an eyebrow. “Then there is something else I want,” she said. “Something which could save your miserable wretch of a family for good.”

Tyrion blinked at her. Godsdamnit, he should have gone straight to Bravos. At least soldiers were easier to read than women. “My lady…”

“You are not in a position to refuse me anything else,” Olenna told him bluntly.

Tyrion closed his eyes. “Name it.”

Olenna paused for long enough that Tyrion opened his eyes, blinking up at her.

“A sacrifice,” she said.

He raised an eyebrow. “You don’t consider the North, and possibly the loss of the throne, after you get rid of these fanatics, a sacrifice enough?”

Olenna hummed, a smirk curving at her elderly features. “Sacrifices usually require blood, Lord Tyrion,” she said. “I think you know who’s, as well.”

“I will not forgive you for this, Tyrion Lannister,” Shae hissed from beside him.

Tyrion sighed. “Shae…”

Her horse sped ahead of his. He sighed, and slowed his down as he followed her.

After all, they were in no danger of being followed. That had been a part of the deal, as well. 

Chapter 401: SANSA

Notes:

A/N: Thanks so much for all of the comments last chapter, guys! I can't believe we've hit 400 chapters, honestly.

Chapter Text

Sansa sat down on the large boulder at the edge of the cliff she had wandered to, lost in her thoughts, ignoring the concerned look that Brienne sent her as the woman took up a position of guard beside her.

She liked the fresh air out here, away from the bustle of the palace, where everyone left her alone, but everyone knew who she was. Strangely, it gave her more space to think, rather than making her feel lonely.

Sansa stared off the cliff, at the little villages dotting the land beyond it, and wondered how far the fall was. It was a steep cliff, after all, and she was surprised that it was so close to Highgarden, that they had not thought it unsafe for the children playing there.

She wondered, briefly, if Margaery had ever played near this cliff. If Margaery had enjoyed playing outside as a child, as Arya had, or if she had spent most of her time within the palace, as Sansa had.

She shook her head, forcing such distracting musings from her mind. She had other things to worry about, after all. 

The Tyrells had mostly left her to her own devices, after Olenna had admitted all of that to her, and Sansa was absurdly grateful to them, for doing so. 

She needed time to think, and Sansa couldn’t hear herself think at all, in a crowd full of flowers.

And Olenna had given her much to think about, much that she didn’t want to think about, didn’t really understand. Her head had been swimming ever since Olenna had confessed everything to her, something she still didn’t understand why Olenna had done it, and she was very glad for the fact that she was being left alone, of late.

She was beginning to think that Olenna had wanted it that way on purpose, of course. Had known Sansa needed the time alone to think.

Olenna had killed Oberyn Martell, with Rosamund’s testimony, and then abandoned the girl to Cersei’s experiments, where Sansa knew her still to be. Olenna was the reason Margaery was dead, just now, because she had turned her back on the Martells and the Martells had killed Willas, and Margaery had come back early because of it, where Cersei was able to blow up her ship.

Sansa shuddered, hugging herself.

No, she reasoned. Cersei had been the one to kill Margaery, not Olenna. Olenna adored her granddaughter, and Cersei had been the one to ensure that she had died on that ship, whether it was Olenna’s fault or not.

Still, it felt that way. Olenna had allowed Margaery to go through with the marriage to Joffrey, where she could have avoided it, and Sansa had spent far too long wondering if that was somehow her fault, as well, and she hated that she’d had to think that, at all.

She swallowed hard, leaning hard against the rock she was sitting on, staring down a great cliff off at the sea, a fair distance away, and wondering if Tyrion had already found himself a ship to take him to Bravos, or if he was still waiting for some way to save her.

She hoped not.

The Tyrells were not cruel captors; they had not kept her locked away in her chambers, nor even confined her to the Keep, after Tyrion and the rest of their group had left, only two days earlier. Strangely, they seemed to believe Brienne, when the other woman swore her fealty to them in order to keep Sansa safe, despite their own silver tongues, and Sansa was absurdly glad for that.

She didn’t trust the woman completely, after all of the time she had spent amongst the Lannisters, but she believed Brienne, when she said that she wished to fulfill her vow to Catelyn Stark by keeping Sansa safe. That meant something, to her, and Sansa could not afford to lose any more friends, at the moment.

Brienne had escorted her out to the hill overlooking the Oldtown harbor, and Sansa found herself staring down at it and thinking about how many times she had done so in King’s Landing, hoping  against hope that she could find some way to find a ship and escape that wretched place on it.

She was gone from King’s Landing, and the Tyrells were more on her side than the Lannisters had ever been, because they too had loved Margaery, and they had some chance of getting revenge for her, but Sansa still felt something like a prisoner, here.

Lady Olenna had refused to allow her to see Tyrion and the others off, for all her other freedoms. The other woman insisted that that would look bad, when they went to the septons of Oldtown and asked for an annulment of Sansa’s marriage to Tyrion, something that Olenna was not willing to budge on.

It was the price for Sansa’s remaining here, Olenna had explained to her, patiently and with that kind voice that Sansa now knew better than to trust. Otherwise, the Lannisters would always have a claim over her, and while Sansa understood that, she wished that the Tyrells weren’t claiming that Tyrion had neglected her.

She didn’t want whoever her next husband was to be to think that she wanted…that she wanted anything, from them.

She wasn’t Margaery. She knew that she would not be able to fake feeling. The time Margaery had gotten her a whore in order to perhaps save her position at court had proven that, and just now, Sansa had perhaps a little less at stake.

“Lady Sansa,” a familiar voice broke her musings, and Sansa lifted her head, blinking in surprise at the sight of Lord Baelish, warily approaching her, all the while side eying Brienne, as if he thought the woman would run him through at any moment.

Sansa bit back a smile, at that thought.

She still didn’t know why Baelish was here, either in Highgarden or wandering out into the fields beyond Highgarden to track her down. 

He had claimed he was here in Highgarden because Cersei had asked him to ensure her brother was getting something done, but she knew that Tyrion had not believed that anymore than she had. 

There was hardly any information getting in and out of King’s Landing, with the way the city had been overtaken by fanatics. Baelish had come here on his own accord, and Sansa was not entirely certain she wanted to know why.

“It’s all right, Brienne,” she promised the other woman, sliding to her feet. “He’s a friend.”

Brienne pursed her lips, looking like she didn’t think it was all right at all, but she allowed Baelish to pass her and come to stand next to where Sansa now stood by the rock. 

They stood in companionable silence for some time.

"I used to stare out at the ships in the harbor with Shae," Sansa said softly, pressing her hand against the window. "I always thought it would be so lovely to climb aboard one and never come back, never have to see that harbor again." She glanced up at Lord Baelish. "I rather hate ships."

That startled a laugh out of him. "I suppose it is to some good, then, that you are not aboard the one currently headed to Bravos,” he said, but there was something hard beneath that statement, all the same.

Sansa's mirth fell away completely. "My lord," She said, a little stiffly now, "What are you doing here, at such a time of day?”

It was far too early in the morning for Baelish to explain away his presence by claiming that he was merely out for a stroll, and had stumbled upon her.

Baelish blinked at her, motioned to the cushions beside her, and Sansa shrugged, moving over and allowing him to sit. She had nothing but somewhat fond memories of him trying to help her in King's Landing, after all, even if she found it very strange indeed that he should be here at all, with the Lannisters and Tyrells so at odds just now.

"I could ask the same of you, my lady," he said, in that terribly soft voice he used, and Sansa swallowed hard. "A nightmare kept you from sleeping, perhaps?"

"I don't get nightmares anymore," Sansa replied tonelessly, staring down at her hands in lieu of Baelish completely. "Not while I sleep."

Baelish suddenly was unable to meet her gaze, as well. "Sansa..."

She swallowed audibly. "I think I would like to be alone now, my lord," she said softly, tracing the crags in the stone beneath her hand. She had come out here to be alone, after all. 

Brienne stepped forward, as if rather excited to enforce that.

He sat on the cushion beside her own, gave her a reassuring smile at her startled gaze. "I don't think you should be.”

Brienne’s hand went to the hilt of her sword, in order to enforce it openly, now.

Sansa found herself absurdly grateful for the other woman’s presence, just then.

Sansa scoffed, half turning her back on Baelish. "You don't know what I need."

He swallowed thickly, and she found herself glancing his way. "Sadly, that is true."

Sansa blinked up at him, eyes wide. "My lord?"

Baelish grimaced, and didn't meet her gaze as he next spoke. "Sansa...My lady, I..."

"Petyr," she said dutifully, remembering what he had once asked her to call him.

And then she froze, seeing that look in his eyes when he finally lifted them to meet hers.

And dear gods above, she had never noticed the signs before the wedding, and even at the wedding, she’d hoped she was wrong. A part of her had known such hope was foolish, but she had hoped, all the same.

But here she was, and here he was, looking at her with such a lust in his eyes as she had never seen, not even from Joffrey, because his lust was a bloodlust.

Margaery had always looked at her with adoration, not lust. She knew enough now to know the difference. 

Perhaps she had been too young and too foolish, perhaps she had always thought of the way he spoke of her mother and not questioned it, perhaps she just had never seen what was in front of her because she had not considered it, while right now, she was terribly alone.

But here she was, feeling decades older and far too experienced in the ways of love and loss, as she watched the way Lord Baelish shivered and sighed when she called him 'Petyr' in a perfectly normal voice, and Sansa went abruptly very, very still as something like horror clawed its way like bile up her throat.

As she watched him shift his legs, almost imperceptibly, where he moved closer to her, ignoring Brienne totally, now.

As she remembered all of the times he had asked her to call him 'Petyr' in the past, because after all, they were friends, were they not? As she remembered the way he had asked her to run away with him, before, for he feared for her safety in King's Landing...

...And always, always, he tacked on at the end, he did all of this out of friendship towards her mother, for he had cared for her dearly, when they were children.

As subtly as she could manage around a man who played the game of thrones so well, Sansa shifted away from Lord Baelish.

But her use of his name had clearly given Baelish courage, and he sent her a smile that looked entirely wrong, on his face. 

Sansa suddenly found herself wishing she had told Brienne to order him away.

“Sansa," he repeated, "I am glad that I caught you alone. I have noticed that the Tyrells seem reluctant to leave you alone at any time, and I wanted to make sure you are all right.

Sansa rubbed her hands together nervously, and was very aware of how alone the two of them were, just now. She could scream, of course, and guards no doubt would come to help Brienne fight this man off, even as far away from the palace as they now were.

The Tyrells wanted to keep her happy. They needed her testimony, against Tyrion, for the annulment.

She licked her lips. “I’m fine, my lord, though I thank you for asking,” she offered him.

Baelish shook his head. “Petyr,” he reminded her, and she bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood flooding her mouth.

“I…will you tell me why you are here?” She asked, hoarsely. “Not, not here with me, but here in Highgarden. I…I don’t understand that. The Tyrells are at war with the Lannisters, just now, and your loyalty is to them.”

She tried to comfort herself in the knowledge that the Tyrells were far kinder jailers than the Lannisters had ever been, and they would never allow Baelish near her if she did not want him.

But she didn't know what she wanted, just now. Her conversation with Olenna had proven in her mind that she was nothing more than a stupid little girl who had never known anything at all.

Dear gods.

"I...wanted to make a proposition to you, Lady Sansa," Baelish went on, licking his dry lips, "in the spirit of friendship which I once shared with your mother."

"My lord-"

"You are no longer a prisoner of the Lannisters," Baelish went on, "But I fear these Flowers will use you to the same ends, my lady."

Sansa shook her head. "You seem to be friendly with these flowers yourself, my lord," she said stiffly, and now he had noticed the way she leaned away from him.

Baelish gave her a gentle smile. "Only to ensure my own survival, my dear," he said gently, reaching out and taking his hand into her own. “After all, I cannot help but believe that the Lannisters are on a sinking ship these days, one they refuse to abandon, to their own peril.”

She had never been touched by someone before Margaery had touched her. She hadn't known how it was supposed to feel.

Baelish's hands were perfectly cool, around her own. She supposed that was the sort of skill one needed, playing a game as dangerous as his own.

"I cannot offer you Winterfell, my lady," he continued gently, "because it is even now in the hands of someone who finds me abhorrent. But I hate to think of you languishing away forever, when I finally can do something about it. So please, my lady, come with me to the Vale, where you can exist under the protection of your cousin, Robyn. Under my protection.”

And the way he said it, so seductively, so knowingly of how lonely Sansa was just at this moment, it made her breath catch in her throat, made her swallow hard.

She thought of the fortune teller in King’s Landing, the one who had told her that she would one day return to the snowy halls of Winterfell, the one whom Margaery had so quickly dismissed. And now, her brother was dead at the sea, just as the fortune teller had warned.

She blinked up at Baelish, and wondered if the Tyrells would ever actually want to take Winterfell from Stannis, or would be merely content with the claim to it, happy enough to divide up Westeros between them if Stannis did not muster up the arms to march south again. 

Wondered if they would ever offer to bring her closer to her home, as Baelish had just attempted to, even if the Vale was not her home. 

But it was the home of her mother’s sister, of her cousin Robyn Arryn, now, and Highgarden…Highgarden was another beautiful prison. A kinder one than the Lannisters would have ever offered her, but a prison all the same.

Still, she stared at Baelish, and wondered if the Vale would be anything different, in all honesty, and if she would be fighting off his advances there, finally alone with him for the first time, as well.

Sansa's breath stuttered on her next attempt to breathe. "My lord..."

"Petyr, Sansa, please," he chided gently. Far too gently, just as his hands were far too gently clasping hers, now.

Brienne looked ready to make him a head shorter, just then, and she was glancing at Sansa for permission to do so.

Sansa didn’t breathe.

Sansa shook her head. “I am grateful for the offer, my lord,” she whispered hoarsely, “But I…” she shook her head. “I don’t think that I should accept. I…”

Baelish sighed, and gave her hands a gentle squeeze. “Because you fear that I won’t be able to protect you from the Tyrells or the Lannisters?” He shook his head. “Sansa, I know that I have not managed to protect you much in the past, but I promise you that I can, if you come with me.”

As gently as she could manage, Sansa extracted her hands from Baelish’s. “I don’t think I should accept it,” she repeated, “because I am quite content to remain here, or to go to Winterfell. That is all I will ask of anyone.”

Baelish’s eyes darkened. “Stannis will not give you Winterfell, my lady,” he warned her, an echo of Olenna’s earlier words. “Not when that would invalidate his own claim to them, and he has no sons to marry you to.”

Sansa shook her head, feeling something almost like pity for him, for the desperation in his tone. “It is my home, Lord Baelish,” she whispered. “I have to try, or I have to find another way.”

“And Robyn is your family,” Baelish reminded her. “He feels quite alone, without his mother, with whom he was quite close, and as a man, there are some ways in which I do not know how to comfort him, despite my love for Lysa. I think it would do the both of you some good, to be together.”

He said it as if he already had the plans drawn up, as if he didn’t care to hear her own thoughts on the matter.

Sansa lifted her chin. “I told you, Lord Baelish, I do not know Robyn. And I have no desire to go somewhere else that isn’t Winterfell.”

Baelish pursed his lips, moving abruptly back from her. “If that is how you feel, my lady, then I will not act against your wishes,” he said. “Even if I do not understand them.”

Sansa hummed. “We must all do things we do not understand from time to time, my lord,” she said calmly. “I did not understand that, when I first befriended you, but I think I do, now.”

Baelish opened and closed his mouth. He reached out, brushing some of the hair out of her eyes, and Sansa jerked away from him. He paused, hand still frozen in the air, extended towards her.

“Sansa…”

“I think the lady has made it clear that she wants you to leave,” Brienne interrupted then, moving to stand between them physically. “And I think you ought to do just that.”

Baelish turned and glared at her, and then turned almost pleadingly back to Sansa.

Sansa lifted her chin, and didn’t speak. She didn’t need to, just now, with the silent exchange passing between them. 

He couldn’t get her Winterfell, and she wanted to make it clear that he wouldn’t get anything from her, either.

She was not the vulnerable little girl he had preyed upon in King’s Landing. The Tyrells were invested in keeping her happy, here, at least until she signed the annulment of her marriage to Tyrion. If she asked them to, she had no doubt that they would make sure she did not have to speak to Baelish for the rest of the time that he spent here. 

Baelish’s brows furrowed, eyes narrowing to flints, and then he turned abruptly and started to walk away. 

Sansa watched him go, a terrible feeling in the pit of her stomach that wasn’t even necessarily a bad one, she couldn’t help but think.

Perhaps she was making an enemy, in refusing him now when he could see no reason for her to do so, but at least she knew what it was the Tyrells wanted of her.

She had never figured out what it was that Baelish wanted of her.

Baelish sighed, half turning back to her. Now, there was no lust in his gaze. 

“I think you should know, my lady, I was the one who intercepted your letters, on behalf of the Tyrells,” he said, and there was something hard and angry in his tone, where she had never heard true emotion in his tone before, and Sansa froze, just hearing it. “I sent most of them back to the Tyrells, but not all of them.”

Something cold slithered down Sansa’s spine. She swallowed hard, and choked on the saliva flooding her mouth.

“Stannis did receive one of them,” Baelish continued. “Your warning about the pretend Arya was of particular useful to him.”

Sansa suddenly felt sick to her stomach.

“I hear then he had the girl taken prisoner, forced her to confess that she was an imposter. Her true name was Jeyne Poole,” he said, sounding darkly amused and yet still furious, and Sansa closed her eyes. 

Jeyne.

Dear gods, of course the imposter had been Jeyne, cruelly ripped from Sansa’s company after her father had been arrested, taken away by Baelish, who had promised to take care of her. Sansa had tried not to think of the other girl, of her tears before she had been dragged away, since then.

Baelish continued, “I doubt the interrogators were kind, in parsing out her identity.”

She didn’t want to hear this. “Lord Baelish-”

“He also took Theon Greyjoy, who was a prisoner of the Boltons, prisoner as well,” Baelish continued, mercilessly. “The boy was all but ruined, from his time as a Bolton prisoner. Greyjoy’s slated to die for his treason. No doubt the girl will be, as well. All thanks to you.” He paused, just a second too long. “You are playing a dangerous game, child,” he warned her. “And one that I am not certain you have the constitution to win.”

Sansa’s eyes flew open once more. “Leave me, Lord Baelish,” she snapped, and the man raised an eyebrow at her. 

“Go!” Brienne snapped, and this time she did raise her sword. Baelish blinked, looking suddenly fearful before he buried the expression in a way that almost reminded Sansa painfully of Margaery.

Another one dead.

“Very well, my lady,” he told her, and then, with a swish of his robes, departed.

Sansa only managed to keep herself upright until he had crested the last hill and was gone from her eyesight, and then she found herself sagging on the rock, her limbs shaking, the bile rising in her throat before she could stop it.

A part of her had been relieved, to hear from Olenna that the letters to Stannis had actually gone to her; that she had not caused trouble for the young woman pretending to be her sister. 

And now, to realize that the letter she had felt the guiltiest about had been the one to actually reach Stannis…

She was sicking up on the hillside before she even realized what she was doing, and then brienne was moving closer, begging to know if she was all right.

Sansa shook her head, reaching out and taking Brienne’s arms, where the other woman stood so close to her. “I…I…”

“Breathe, my lady,” Brienne whispered to her, and then she was sitting down on the rock beside Sansa, taking Sansa fully into her arms, wiping her chin and rocking her back and forth.

Sansa sobbed into the woman’s armor, closing her eyes and pretending the woman in front of her was someone she could actually find comfort from, someone who could actually help her. Shae. Her mother. Margaery.

She shook her head. “I can’t,” she sobbed out. “I can’t, I can’t, I can’t.”

Brienne rubbed her shoulders. “Breathe,” she commanded, again, and Sansa swallowed hard as she sucked in one gasping breath after another, as her stomach breathed and she found it difficult to think, let alone breathe at all.

She swallowed hard, leaning into Brienne’s embrace and forgetting totally about the slight bit of enmity she had still harbored towards the other woman, because she was here and no one else was, and how could she blame Brienne for befriending a Lannister when she had probably had her childhood friend murdered?

She clung to the other woman like a small child, and tried not to feel embarrassed at the snot and tears she was getting on Brienne’s armor, at the way she still felt like she might dry heave onto Brienne at any moment.

The other woman didn’t seem to mind, though, merely held her with a gentleness Sansa had not expected from a woman in such cold armor, as Sansa sobbed. 

And then Brienne was speaking, and it took several moments for Sansa to focus on the words, to make it so that her tunnel vision was not going to have her passing out on the other woman.

“When Lord Renly died,” Brienne whispered, running fingers through Sansa’s hair that were oddly comforting, “I was the one on watch, that day.”

Sansa stiffened, and wanted to tell the other woman that she didn’t care, that she didn’t want to know about Renly Baratheon, or about anything other than her own situation.

She had killed Jeyne in a fit of anger against the Lannisters, because they had killed Margaery. No matter what she did, it always resulted in death.

“I may not have been able to kill the shadow demon Stannis sent after his brother, but I felt that I had failed in my duty to my lord, when I allowed him to be killed by it,” Brienne continued, still running those soft, large fingers through Sansa’s hair.

Sansa hiccuped, blinking up at the other woman’s frankness in surprise, not understanding why she would confide such a thing in Sansa, of all people, after all of the cruel words that Sansa had said to her. 

“And I will live with that guilt for the rest of my life,” Brienne said. “Every time Joffrey called me a kingslayer so proudly, as if I had done the King some service, every time someone in King’s Landing looked at me, I knew they were all thinking it, and, worse, that they were happy that I had done so. Even the late Queen…even she did not seem unduly bothered by the death of her late husband. But I…He died, and I should have done more for him. And I will have to live with that for the rest of my life.”

Sansa shook her head, pulling back from the comfort the other woman offered her. “But you don’t understand,” she whispered. “She’s not the first…this isn’t the first person I’ve killed with my own words. It’s my fault Jeyne is going to die, it’s my fault Oberyn Martell died, it’s…it’s my fault my own father died,” she sobbed out, and Brienne clutched her a little closer.

She didn’t ask what Sansa meant by that. She didn’t push her away for confessing such horrible things to her.

She merely kept holding her, and a part of Sansa was absurdly grateful that she might do so. 

“I was very impressed with your mother, when I swore myself to her service,” Brienne told her, and Sansa stiffened. “She was an honorable woman, a truly good woman. Your mother wouldn’t want you to have to live with all of that guilt, Sansa. You did not kill Oberyn Martell, or your father, or even this girl, Jeyne.”

Sansa shook her head. “You don’t know…”

Brienne pulled back, lifting Sansa’s chin. “Perhaps I don’t, but I knew your mother, and you are your mother’s daughter, my lady,” she said. “So I do not believe that it is your fault that any of them died.”

Sansa looked at her, licked her lips. “So then, it wasn’t your fault that Renly Baratheon died, either,” she whispered.

Brienne regarded her silently for a moment, and then crushed Sansa against her chest once more.

Sansa didn’t think either of them believed Brienne’s words, but somehow, it was comforting, being held by her, all the same.

Chapter 402: MEGGA

Chapter Text

“She’s in there,” the Sister whispered to her, as she passed through the entryway to the door, and Megga grimaced, folding her hood a little further behind her ears.

Just what she wanted to hear; another complication to a problem that was already giving her quite the headache.

She almost yearned for the more simpler days, when the Silent Sisters were only preparing the bodies of wealthy nobles for death, rather than fanatics who probably should never have been brought here in the first place.

“Thank you for letting me know, Sister,” she whispered back, before stepping through the door and taking a deep breath at the sight of the silent woman sitting in the middle of the dark room.

Megga took a deep breath, bringing a candle over to the torch hanging from the wall and lighting it, the light flooding through the room and making her and the septa flinch at the same time.

The flames cast eerie shadows on the walls. Megga grimaced, and tried not to think of how eerily similar the room looked to the cell she had once occupied, when she had still been Megga Tyrell and not someone else entirely.

Silently, she moved over to the High Sparrow laying on a table in the middle of the room, body naked, waxy, and only half prepared for the burial which the smallfolk insisted he have, despite the clear disapproval of the Lannisters.

The smallfolk were insisting rather loudly and violently, however. There were even rumors that the old man was to be buried beneath the Sept, as one of the kings or queens of old.

Megga had a feeling that the Lannisters were not going to allow that, no matter how bad the riots got, but then again, they weren’t even able to leave the safety of their own Keep, let alone come to the Sept to stop such a thing, these days.

The Lannisters had yet to try and stop the burial preparations. Yet. Megga didn’t know if that was because they didn’t see the harm in it, or if they didn’t think it worth the effort of angering the smallfolk again.

Still, she had more pressing problems, in the figure sitting in the room, nothing deterring her to leave, not the stench of death nor the intimate sight of how bodies were prepared for burial, which had admittedly bothered Megga, the first time one of the Silent Sisters had had her watch in order to try it herself.

Margaery had not gotten a proper burial, like this, buried at the bottom of the sea, and a part of Megga was relieved that she had not, or perhaps simply that she had not been the one to prepare that body.

She did not think she would have been able to forgive Tyrion Lannister for that, kind though he was to clean up his sister’s mess and bring her here.

But she was working on that. She had already managed the one part of her plan, now she merely had to get out of the city and let her family know that she still lived. They were already at war with the Lannisters, she knew. They would take her back.

They had to take her back.

It was the only thing guiding her to continue dressing this not quite decaying body for death.

“You can’t be in here,” Megga warned the other woman in the room, for what felt like the hundredth time and probably was, and let out a deep sigh when the septa did not move an inch.

She supposed she should have expected nothing else. The other woman had not moved since she and a half dozen other secretly fanatical septas had brought the High Sparrow, as the smallfolk called him, here.

The others had left. She had not, nor had she budged to eat or sleep since she had arrived, Megga had been told by the other Silent Sisters. 

The other Silent Sisters had attempted to get her to leave every day since, and the septa had not moved. It had been three days.

Megga did not know if it was because she thought they would abuse the body on behalf of the Crown, should her eyes not be there to guard him, or for some other reason, but she, unlike the other Silent Sisters, did not truly have the heart to try and kick her out.

She supposed that she could not put it past the Lannisters to demand the body back, that they might hang it from the city walls.

Not that she could imagine this woman could do anything against an army of Lannisters, Megga thought, wryly.

Still, she wasn’t going to kick her out if she was not forced to do so.

After all, she was hardly a true Silent Sister; she was not even respecting the vows she had been forced into now, speaking to this other woman when she was meant to be silent.

Megga sighed. “What is your name?” She asked.

The septa looked up at her, her big boned features harsh and unreadable. Megga could hardly imagine that she was here out of some true emotion or affection for the man lying dead on the table behind her.

“Septa Unella,” she said, and her voice was hoarse and throaty. Megga wondered if she had spoken since she had brought the old man here. She somehow doubted it, considering their location.

Megga forced a smile; she didn’t feel much like smiling, with the body of a dead man, however fanatical, behind her.

That was the thing she hated the most about being a Silent Sister. Having to deal with the bodies of the dead and pretend that she found it enlightening, pretend that she felt she was doing some service to the gods whom she had never truly believed in.

She knew that this was meant to save her life, and she supposed that washing and preparing the bodies of the dead was a better fate than the one she had been forced to endure while in the Black Cells. 

Still, she couldn’t help but feel that this was some sort of punishment, all the same. Being stuck in silence with a bunch of pious women, a fate she had never been forced into while she was still alive.

Still alive.

Megga snorted a little, and the septa sent her a scandalized look.

Megga sighed. “I’m sorry,” she said, clasping her hands in front of her. “I only…This is unusual, you understand.”

Septa Unella lifted her chin. “I understand that it is strange for a Silent Sister to speak at all,” she said disapprovingly, and Megga smiled despite herself.

“Tell me there isn’t some rule you broke when you were younger,” she said teasingly, but the septa did not even flinch. Megga sighed. “We Silent Sisters are allowed to speak amongst ourselves, though I suppose because you’re a septa there might be some leeway, too.”

The septa blinked; apparently she hadn’t known that.

“Septa Unella,” Megga said, forcing a smile and being glad for once that in her previous life, she had been a lady of the court. “I will be watching the man for the rest of my shift, which is several hours. I can assure you that I will not harm him, while I do. Please, get some rest. Some food.”

The septa shook her head. “I won’t leave him,” she said. “He should not be alone in death.”

Megga sighed, and reached for the basin of water and the cloth that had been left behind by the previous Silent Sister, in order to continue cleaning the body.

Megga honestly did not know where to begin, with his body. It had been all but destroyed, by the flames, even after the Mountain had his way with it.

Megga remembered what Oberyn Martell had looked like, after his death. His eyes, gouged out of his head by the Mountain. She had been more focused on worrying about Sansa Stark, who had been forced to watch a man they all knew she had spoken to death because of Margaery.

Margaery, who was dead now.

It seemed like everyone was dying, these days.

She had not felt much about this High Sparrow and his group of fanatics; to be honest, she had spent much of his time in glory beneath the Keep in a cell, terrified for her very life but more than that for what Cersei would have done to her next.

It was not until she had spent some time amongst the silent sisters that she realized there was more to the story. That the smallfolk saw the High Sparrow, not the gods, as their god, because while the Lannisters continued screwing them over, he promised them food and new life.

Food, when the Lannisters were destroyed, and a new life in something they could find some hope in, now.

She could understand that, even if she couldn’t understand how that fanaticism could linger around a religion.

She, too, had once had someone to believe in.

She lifted the cloth out of the basin, ringing it out and wiping it gently over the pale skin of the dead man.

She tried not to flinch as she looked down at the body of the man before her, at the stones with blue eyes which had been placed above his torn eyelids. 

She had been the one to wash them, when he had first come in, as a punishment for her lack of reading the Seven Pointed Star.

Of course she had been reading it. She’d been bored ever since she had arrived here, and at least here she had something to read. 

She just hadn’t been reading it enough, it seemed.

And she had washed out what remained of the sockets where his eyes had been held, saw the blood that had marred his eyes and the charring around those sockets, where it was all too clear what had happened to them.

Megga had had nightmares about having her eyes burned out of his head that night.

She rubbed the cloth along those thin, sinewy arms, and wondered how this little old man had managed to stand up against the Lannisters for as long as he had. Wondered how he had managed to persuade so many people to follow him, when he seemed so unassuming, in death.

Wondered how the Lannisters thought he was worth so much overkill, for looking at what had been done to his body…it was gruesome.

It was clear to everyone, though the Silent Sisters did not receive news as quickly as everyone else, that this had been the work of the Lannisters. The way he had been killed, along with that entire house full of people, including children, the fact that the Crown had yet to say a word about the funeral being prepared for him.

They should have said something about that by now, even Megga knew that.

But the Crown had been silent, and the people were rioting outside the Keep and the Sept - Megga could almost hear their screams of fury and pain from here, despite how low in the Sept they were - and they had not stopped since news of his death had reached the rest of King’s Landing.

Megga was beginning to wonder if they would at all. The man had been their god, after all, and he was dead now.

Margaery had been the Tyrell Queen, and she was dead, and the Tyrells had declared war.

The Lannisters had made a martyr; even here, locked away so that she could not become one as well, Megga could see that.

For days he had been dead, and the screams of righteous fury outside of the Sept had only grown louder. They said that the Lannisters were locked inside their Keep out of sheer desperation. 

A little old man, and he was this close to getting his revolution, only now that he was dead. 

And after she had washed his entire body, Megga couldn’t help but wonder how such a little old man had managed it. He looked sickly, and old, and she couldn’t stop staring at him and wondering.

Everything had gone to shit so quickly.

“Do you think…” Megga took a deep breath, and squeezed out some more of the water on his skin. They were to begin embalming him tonight. “Do you think that he’s worth it?” She asked.

Septa Unella straightened a little, where she sat. “I…have been a septa since I was your age,” she said, and for the first tiem there was some true emotion in the woman’s tone. “My parents sent me to become one because I was a third daughter, and they could not afford my dowry.”

Megga licked her lips; she had noticed that in many of the Silent Sisters here, though many of them were also widows, wives set aside, and women who’d had children out of wedlock. 

Megga was none of those things, and she resented them all for it.

“I resented them greatly for it, for such a long time,” Septa Unella continued, “because I saw no worth in my work as a septa. The Faith was hypocritical, and cold, and I did not even know if I saw the Faith in my own faith.”

Megga stiffened, hand falling still on the old man’s chest. She did not turn around to face the older woman.

“And then I heard him speak,” the septa said, softly. “I heard him speak, and I believed, for the first time. And not just about the Faith; but that I was worth something, in all my years of service to it.” She was silent for a moment. “That is why he was worth it.”

Megga opened her mouth to speak, to say something. But then she forgot to breathe.

Forgot to breathe, because suddenly the hand beneath her arm, the pale, sinewy arm belonging to a dead man, lifted into the air, touching her.

Which was impossible. 

For a moment, she just stared, certain her eyes were deceiving her, because the man in front of her was dead, had been for days, and she knew that; she had washed him, prepared him for the funeral they would have for him.

He was dead.

This was totally impossible.

Impossible, because the High Sparrow was dead, and there was no way his hand could be moving of its own accord, and touching her.

Moving.

A dead man’s hand on hers.

Megga felt the air leave her lungs in a rush, as that dead, pale hand wrapped around her wrist, tight enough to cause her to grimace, if, at the moment, she could have felt anything but shock at the sight of it, moving on its own.

She froze, staring down at it as she felt bile rising at the back of her throat.

Dear gods, was not one dead man coming back to life before her eyes bad enough?

And then the septa was moving forward, a flurry of activity after the shock that had rushed through them both, to stand before the High Sparrow.

The High Sparrow, who had been dead for days, and was suddenly breathing.

Megga yanked her hand free of him, and stumbled back, shaking.

She was too terrified to scream.

No.

No, this was some horrible sort of dream, because there was no way that Megga could know two dead men who had been brought back to life.

She was still struggling with her own rebirth.

The High Sparrow did not seem bothered by her shock, nor by Septa Unella’s. Instead, he grimaced, reaching up and brushing against his eyes.

His eyes, which Megga had washed a day ago, had cringed at the sight of the blood that had dried so stiffly against his cheeks. 

His eyes, which were bright and shining and very much there.

Megga stopped breathing, for a long moment.

This wasn’t possible. It wasn’t.

The High Sparrow sucked in a breath and let it out slowly. Megga felt the wall pressing up against her back.

“By the Mother…” Septa Unella whispered, dropping to her knees and lifting a hand to her heart.

Megga silently echoed the sentiment, even as her lips moved and no sound emerged from them.

Dear gods, he had been dead. He had been dead, and Megga knew that more than anyone, with the amount of time she had spent preparing his body, and there was no way, by the gods, that this man was sitting up on the wooden plank he had been laid out on, no way that he was breathing, that the air around him had grown warmer.

“Help me to stand, Septa,” the High Sparrow said, his voice gravelly and exhausted, and Septa Unella sucked in one breath, and then another, as his grip around her wrist tightened where he had let go of Megga to reach for her, instead. “There is much work to be done.”

Chapter 403: SANSA

Chapter Text

The last time that she had been in a room like this, it had been to the traumatic experience of having several septas examining her maidenhood, to determine whether or not she was still a virgin at Joffrey’s demands.

It had been humiliating, Sansa had been close to panicking the entire time, terrified that there would be some sign that Tyrion had not been the one to break her maidenhood even as she knew that was impossible, terrified that Margaery had not actually broken it and she would end up married to Joffrey after everything.

She had blushed her way through the whole experience, a part of her absurdly relieved that she and Margaery had made love as many times as they had, so that she did not have to be experiencing someone examining her like this for the first time anyone had seen here there.

This time, she was shaking as Alerie gently guided her into one of the studies of the septons within the Starry Sept, despite the other woman’s gentle encouragements.

“There is nothing to be worried about, child,” Alerie kept telling her, a hand on Sansa’s shoulder that she wasn’t sure was meant to comfort her or to keep her from fleeing.

Sansa swallowed hard, and tried to convince herself that was the case.

Tried to convince herself that she would be fine, walking into that room, that the memories that still rather traumatized her weren’t going to happen again, else the Tyrells would have warned her.

They had a…different way of doing things here, she reminded herself. She was going to be fine.

She kept telling herself that as they walked through the Starry Sept, as she felt Margaery’s stained glass gaze upon her, as she walked into a tiny office where a septon bowed to Lady Alerie first, and Sansa second.

No one else had come. Alerie had wanted to make this a private, simple affair, so that there could be no chance of questioning it until after the deed was done, and Sansa was relieved for that. She certainly didn’t want to make a scene, just now.

She was grateful when the door to the little office was shut behind them by a servant, and then they were alone with the septon, an older, bent over man who stared down at Sansa for a long moment, before turning turning to Alerie.

“Septon,” Alerie said, dipping her head in his direction. “I am grateful that you were able to fit us in.”

The septon grunted. “Of course, of course,” he agreed. “Anything for the Lady of Highgarden, and her…” he eyed Sansa. “Ladyship.”

Sansa blinked at him, and wondered if he seriously didn’t know who she was. Somehow, that was comforting, as well.

And then the old man sank down behind his desk, and gestured for Alerie and Sansa to sit before him. Sansa didn’t realize she was shaking until Alerie reached out and placed a hand on her knee.

She reminded herself, as her knees shook, that this wasn’t a betrayal. That Tyrion had left her here, and surely he knew what the Tyrells would want with her, had known that they wanted her claim to the North, above all.

He had sacrificed the Lannisters’ claim to the North, and he had done it without even saying goodbye, without even leaving Shae here with her.

She didn’t owe him anything.

And yet.

And yet, this felt like a betrayal all the same, coming here without her husband, demanding an annulment on the basis that he had always been kind enough to her not to rape her, as if she was angry over that fact.

But that was the Tyrells’ price for their help, she reminded herself, and she would rather be a lone lady of the North than a prisoner of the Lannisters, in any case. 

“Why are you here?” The septon suddenly asked Sansa.

He seemed like a tottering little old man, reminding Sansa in some ways of the Grandmaester in King’s Landing, though he didn’t stare at her like he wanted to see her with all of her clothes off, the way she had noticed the Grandmaester sometimes do as she had aged.

Instead, he huddled down behind his desk, frantically scribbling something out onto a piece of parchment as he spoke to them. Sansa saw her name, but could not quite make out anything else, with his horrific handwriting.

She wondered if that handwriting was part of the game of her annulment, as well. This man had to know how important it was to the Tyrells, that she receive her annulment, which was why she was rather surprised he was asking her why she was here in the first place.

She felt a little uncomfortable, hunching down in her own chair and unconsciously mimicking the old man. 

“I told you…” Alerie began, but the old septon cut her off.

“A thousand pardons, but I must hear it from the lips of the injured party, my lady,” he informed her, turning back to Sansa. “It is of the most vital importance that she speak her grievances, and does not appear to be coerced into making any statements against her husband, whom she cannot perjure in the law.”

Sansa swallowed hard, glancing at Alerie, who gave her another encouraging nod. Sansa hiccuped. “My husband, he…He has left me untouched, over the course of my marriage, and I wish to seek grievance for it.”

“Ah,” the old man said, clearing his throat. “You mean that he has never…”

“No,” Sansa said, shortly, forcing down a blush. 

This was the price of her freedom from the Lannisters, she reminded herself. This was what the Tyrells wanted from her, and after everything Olenna had revealed to her, she wasn’t certain that she trusted the other woman, but she certainly knew that she could trust her ability to manipulate the game.

And Sansa needed someone like that on her side, just now.

She felt a bit bad, turning on Tyrion in such a way, especially after the great argument they’d had before he had brought her here in the first place, but she had never been a wife to him, nor he a husband to her.

Surely, this was better. Safer for everyone involved, in fact, because she was certain the Lannisters would not be pleased that Tyrion had just given her up.

A part of her was still shocked that he had done so, though no one would explain to her what had happened between Tyrion and the Tyrells, while she had been speaking to Olenna. They had left Margaery’s chambers and he had just been gone, as if he were never there.

She had to take that as a sign that he had left her on her own, not even leaving her with Shae.

Brienne had not explained, either, at least not in any way that Sansa found satisfactory, merely telling her that he had gone after Garlan had threatened him, and Shae had looked angry with him.

She shook her head, forcing her mind back to the matter at hand.

“You say your husband has left you…unsatisfied in the marital bed?” The septon asked, looking as comfortable with the conversation’s topic as one could be.

Sansa shifted a little in her chair. “He has…yes,” she said, glancing at Alerie before she did so. Alerie gave her an encouraging nod, and a smile.

Sansa swallowed hard.

“And has he ever beaten you?” The septon went on.

Sansa blinked at him, and then thought of Joffrey, ordering Margaery to beat her. “No,” she breathed, horrified at the thought of it.

Tyrion was many things, but he had never beaten her.

The septon nodded. “Good, good,” he said. “Then there are no grounds for you to attempt to lie about the consummation.”

Sansa stared at him in disgust, but Alerie didn’t look surprised, and the septon forged on easily enough, not noticing her glare.

The septon cleared his throat. “But why have you never come forward before, in the long period of time that you have been married?”

Sansa licked her lips, and thought that the story she was about to tell was at least true, which was, in some ways, terrifying. “I…” she glanced over at Alerie, who gave her another encouraging nod.

For a moment, a part of her wished that it wasn’t Alerie sitting before her now, but Margaery. Margaery, whom she had always wished she could get an annulment for, because a part of her had desperately clung to the hope that they could find some way to be together.

Margaery, who had loved her more than Tyrion ever had, who had bedded her more than Tyrion ever had. Margaery would have helped her get an annulment like this, and even though it wasn’t the same now that she was dead, Sansa reminded herself how much she had once wanted this, and that it was Margaery’s family helping her get it, now.

“I…Was terrified of how my husband and the Lannisters would respond, should I ask for one, and claim that he has not touched me,” Sansa whispered, glancing down at her hands and channeling some of that terrified little girl who always called herself stupid when Joffrey wanted to know why she was questioning something he had done.

By the gods, she hoped it would be one of the last times she would be expected to do so.

And then it hit her, quite suddenly, that it might very well be one of the last times that she was expected to do so, to play the docile, frightened maiden, because when this annulment was finished, she was going to be a free woman, not the wife or the captive of a Lannister, but the honored guest of her lover’s family, and surely, if not the freedom she desperately wished for, that was a freedom of another kind.

And then the Tyrells were going to kill the Lannisters, and much as she might recoil in horror from that thought, it would mean that she would never have to bend the knee to another Lannister for the rest of her life.

Sansa grinned, and tried not to think of how demented she might look, grinning at the thought of her husband’s family threatening her. Alerie gave her a concerned look, reaching out and giving her hand a delicate squeeze.

Sansa ignored the other woman, raising her head high as she turned back to the septon, who was now giving her a considering look.

“And you wish an annulment because of this.”

It was a question, though it barely sounded like one.

Sansa nodded. Then, remembering what she had been coached on, “Yes.”

“What?” He said, leaning across the desk, his robes billowing around him.

Sansa cleared her throat, and spoke up. “Yes.”

The septon nodded. “A sound notion,” he said. “An unsatisfactory husband is unable to consummate the marriage, and unable to provide his wife with heirs, which are the duty of every wife to a husband, forcing her to fail him in turn.”

Alerie cleared her throat. “Perhaps if we could move a little more quickly,” she said, loudly enough for the old man to hear. 

The septon nodded. “Of course, of course.” He turned back to Sansa. “Has your marriage ever been consummated, my lady? Not even…nearly so?”

She shook her head. “No,” she said, which was indeed the truth.

She had discussed this with Alerie. Alerie was smart enough to know, after all, that Sansa was no maiden, but the Lannisters had already proven this, and Sansa worried that if the whole world discovered that she was not a maiden, then they would believe Joffrey had ruined her.

She didn’t want anyone thinking that, because it hadn’t happened, and that was the the one thing that Sansa had lung to for so long, as a prisoner of the Lannisters. 

But Alerie assured her that no one would need to know the contents of her testimony for an annulment, and with the husband not physically present for it, it would mean that everyone would assume she was still a virgin, that the Lannisters had made some sort of mistake.

Still, it was a good idea to sell the idea, in case there were any leaks.

“My husband sought to protect me from the false King,” she said, as everyone in the Reach was calling him now, whether they wanted to or not, by proclamation of Lady Olenna. “So he paid off the septas who…examined me, to claim that I was not a virgin so that it would be believed that our marriage was consummated.”

Even though the words were lies, she felt guilty saying them aloud, as if, absurdly, she was somehow betraying Margaery’s memory, betraying all of the ways that their lovemaking had most assuredly made her not a virgin.

She shifted nervously in her seat, thinking of that examination, however, a part of her wondering if Alerie was wrong and the septon was going to insist on examining her, as well.

Alerie had assured her that he would not. That this was all a ceremonial action, that her annulment was already all but assured, the story set in stone amongst those who spilled secrets within the Reach, and would soon stretch throughout it.

“Of course, of course,” the septon said. “A crime, but an understandable one, given the circumstances. There is…” he shuffled the papers, the ink drying slowly on them. “There is still, of course, a few matters of interest which must be addressed.”

Alerie raised a brow. Sansa shifted awkwardly in her seat, suddenly terrified. “Which are?”

“The husband himself is not present,” the septon said, awkwardly. “The husband should be here. It is not uncommon for one of the party to not be here, but…”

But it was usually the woman, Sansa knew.

Alerie cleared her throat. “She is willing to sign whatever documents she needs to, to prove that her husband has never touched her,” Alerie said. “And you said you were willing to do the same.”

The man swallowed. “Of course, of course,” he agreed. “It does not make anything impossible, but she will have to sign a repudiation against her husband, and observe the month long period of abstinence before another marriage takes place, to prove that she does not carry her husband’s child and has had her monthly bleeding.”

Alerie nodded. “Yes,” she said impatiently, waving a hand.

“Of course,” the septon said, lips pulling downward into a frown, “There is one other problem.”

Alerie rolled her eyes. “For gods’ sake, what now?”

He hesitated, glancing at Sansa. “She is…not of the Reach,” he said.

Alerie leaned forward in her chair, for the first time since Sansa had met her looking threatening, looking like a Tyrell. “And?”

“And, in the North, and in other regions of the Seven Kingdoms, such things are not so easily un-arranged,” the septon said. “She would need…a compelling reason, for such an annulment to take place without the support of the High Septon himself, who is even now under the thrall of the Lannisters.”

Alerie let out a long sigh. “And is one hundred gold dragons a compelling reason?” She demanded.

He shook his head. “I meant the lady, my lady,” he said. “A…marriage, to one who is of the Reach, and who will accept her annulment easily.”

Sansa’s heart stuttered in her chest. Of course, she had known that the Tyrells wanted to annul the marriage as much to get rid of any hold the Lannisters had over her as to marry her off to someone else, but this sounded….terribly final. And soon.

Alerie hummed. “That is a reason for the annulment, yes,’ she said. “We do intend such a thing. After the standard period, of course.”

“Of course,” the septon said, and then looked down at his papers. “In any other region, the High Septon would be the one expected to sign off on such an annulment,” he continued, “including in the North, which is why you understand my hesitance.”

Alerie was grinding her teeth now, silently.

The man shifted in his chair. “Of course, with the issue of the rebellion in King’s Landing, the High Septon imprisoned and the traitorous Lannisters claiming the Crown, I believe it would be…not only imprudent, but sacrilegious, to go to the High Septon over this, and as the ranking septon in the Reach…” he leaned down, scribbling what Sansa assumed was his signature on the paper. “I believe that the maesters of Oldtown will agree with me, that this is sufficient cause to grant an annulment, and that I am the only one at the moment with the authority to do so.” He gave Alerie a thin smile.

And then he signed another piece of parchment, and gestured for Sansa to do the same. The other girl hesitated, and then he twisted the parchment around, gestured for Sansa to sign her name as well.

She blinked at the parchment, and then at Alerie.

Alerie placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. The touch burned, and Sansa resisted the urge to shove it off, suddenly.

“It’s just saying that you have signed this page of your own free will, and that you wish for the annulment,” she assured Sansa. “Since your husband is not here, we cannot afford the belief that you were forced into doing so.”

Sansa licked her lips. Right. It made sense, of course. Tyrion wasn’t here to give his own word on the matter, and so they needed to take extra steps to assure the legality of the parchment, even if she still wasn’t certain this annulment would hold up, after the way the septon had just described the situation with the High Septon.

Of course, if the Tyrells decided to go ahead and destroy King’s Landing, there woudln’t be a worry about that, she supposed.

Sansa leaned forward, swallowing hard as she stared at the line that she was supposed to sign her name upon, as she was handed the drying ink and quill, as she felt the septon’s and Alerie’s expectant gazes upon her.

She remembered suddenly, quite vividly, the way she’d had to go down on her knees, the day of her wedding, because her husband could not reach up to place his cloak around her shoulders, and because for a few precious moments, Sansa had allowed herself to forget that she was marrying the Imp.

She remembered how Cersei had taken her aside and explained to her that Tyrion’d had many lovers, and that no doubt on the night of their wedding he was going to rape her, brutally and cruelly, because that was what he was. That they would be good sisters after that, and that she would expect Sansa to always please her husband, horrible though he was.

She remembered the night of her wedding, how she’d been shaking and terrified, her husband drunk but perhaps not as drunk as she had thought he was, and how he had touched her as if he knew her to be his wife, but then decided not to fuck her, and Sansa had to this day never understood why he hadn’t.

Why he hadn’t taken what was his by rights, as a husband.

She bit her lip, staring down at the line she was supposed to sign.

Somehow, even though he had never been her husband in anything more than name, Sansa felt guilty, felt as if she was betraying him somehow, in what she was about to do.

She thought about how Shae had come in the next morning, slamming things around and looking genuinely annoyed by the very sight of Tyrion, until she had seen the clean bedsheets.

Sansa wasn’t a fool. She knew what Shae had been looking for. She knew that the other woman had also been surprised when Tyrion hadn’t taken what was his due, as a husband.

He had always been…kind to her, ever since then, even when he had been furious with her for sending those damned letters to…to the Tyrells, she supposed, not to Stannis at all. 

And then she reminded herself that she had only been married to him because the Lannisters wanted her name, wanted her claim to Winterfell, and dear gods, even then they had probably already been planning to kill Robb and thus eliminate his own claim to Winterfell.

She swallowed hard, and scribbled her name down on the parchment, and suddenly she was Sansa Stark again, and Sansa Lannister no longer.

Her name stared back up at her, crisp and cold, and not quite feeling like hers, anymore, after she had been Sansa Lannister for so long.

She felt as if a weight the size of that name had been ripped off her shoulders, the same way that Tyrion’s cloak had been placed on them, at the beginning of this marriage.

Dear gods, her marriage was over.

Alerie beamed, turning to Sansa. “Do you hear that, my girl?” She asked, grinning at her. “It is done.”

Sansa found herself staring at the papers in front of the old septon at his desk in lieu of Alerie. “Yes,” she breathed. “Just like that.”

Just like that, she was a free woman, without a husband to speak of.

She didn’t know how she was meant to feel about it, but she could feel the pit in her stomach at the news alongside that newfound freedom, all the same.

Chapter 404: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you all right?” Trystane asked her.

Myrcella turned over on the small cot that the servants had brought down from their old chambers, glancing at her husband.

It took her several seconds to figure out why he would ask her such a thing. 

She hadn’t been the one placed under house arrest, and in any case, in a Keep that was under lock and key out of fear that it would be attacked again, that wasn’t saying much to begin with.

And then she realized that she was shaking.

She wondered if this was how Joffrey and Cersei had felt, when they had learned that Lancel Lannister was dead.

If so, she thought perhaps she could almost understand it.

Her mother had been arrested. Days ago, sure, but little had happened since then, and the silence was cloying at her.

By Uncle Kevan, but also by her father, whom Myrcella could never remember actively acting against her mother in anything, not even when it came into direct violation of something Robert Baratheon had said.

Her mother had been arrested.

It meant nothing, of course; Kevan had explained that, when he had said the arrest was for her mother’s own protection.

But it meant something, all the same. 

“I…I remember when I was just a child, and I saw the way my fa…Robert treated my mother,” she said, and it was still so terrifying that it made her heart pound, to even hint at that in front of her husband, but she did it. Trystane grimaced. “I vowed that when I grew up, my husband was never going to treat me that way, and I think my mother did, too.”

Trystane placed a hand on her shoulder, turning her to face him. “She loves you,” he said, softly.

And that was just the problem, wasn’t it?

Her mother loved her. Her mother loved her, and her brother, and Tommen, and she loved them so much that she had used them to start a war with half a dozen other Houses, and the moment they questioned her, she looked at them the way she had looked at Myrcella when she slapped her, and the way she had looked at Joffrey when he stood by and allowed her to be arrested.

“I’m all right,” she assured her husband. “In fact, I’m just fine.”

Trystane rubbed her back. “Are you sure?” He asked her, calmly.

Myrcella shrugged. The truth was, she didn’t know. She didn’t know much of anything, at the moment, because everything she thought she knew seemed to have turned on its head, and Myrcella didn’t understand any of it as much as she would like to.

Her mother had been arrested, and Joffrey had stood by and did nothing, and he had listened to Myrcella, when she had told him that they needed to do what their mother didn’t want to do.

Nothing really made sense anymore.

“I don’t know,” she said, honestly, and Trystane pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her shoulders.

“Myrcella…” he started, but Myrcella merely shook her head. 

“I don’t want to talk about it,” she whispered, and Trystane hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.

“All right,” he agreed, “but I think if we don’t talk about that, we should talk about…other things.”

And she stiffened, at those words, because she knew exactly what he was talking about, just now, and she hated it. Hated the thought of sitting down with her husband and explaining how she had been one of the last people in Westeros to find out that she was nothing more than a bastard, that she didn’t deserve him, that she had lied to him only because she hadn’t known the truth of her own birth herself.

She didn’t want to have that conversation with her husband, whom she loved so much that it sometimes hurt. 

She didn’t even want to have that conversation with her father, these days, and she knew that the two of them studiously ignoring it wasn’t helpful, either, but she didn’t really know what else she was supposed to do.

Talking about it hadn’t helped. It had only resulted in the way she had blown up on her father the other day, when she had accused him of picking favorites, among his own children, the way she knew Tywin Lannister had picked favorites among his.

She had no right to blow up on Trystane now, not after the way he had stood up for her as he had, standing by her despite everything he had just overheard her say to her own father, and uncle. 

Fortunately, she didn’t get the chance to, not before the door opened and one of the servants who had squirreled down into the Black Cells with them informed her that the Small Council was meeting in one of the empty cells, and that the King demanded her presence among them.

Myrcella stood shakily to her feet, and Trystane stood beside her.

“I should go with you,” Trystane said, but Myrcella was already shaking her head.

“The King asked for me, not you,” she said, and tried not to flinch at the look of hurt on her husband’s face, at the words.

But she had vowed, even if her husband did eventually put her aside once he was not surrounded by Lannisters, that she was going to make sure that he survived this, and she was damn well going to do whatever she had to, to ensure that.

And that meant keeping on her brother’s good side, her brother, who had already demonstrated that he was none too fond of Trystane. 

She followed the servant down the thin corridor to the cell where what remained of the Small Council in King’s Landing were, sitting around a brown, plain wooden table that looked nothing like the long table they usually used.

They looked so odd, all of them huddled around it was they were. There was an empty chair between Jaime and Joffrey, and she wondered if that was because her uncle still hadn’t accepted Joffrey as his son, or if it was a nod to Cersei, on both of their parts.

Everyone glanced up at her, as the cell door slammed shut behind her.

Joffrey sent her a hesitant smile. Myrcella forced herself to smile back at him.

No one else around the table was smiling.

“Myrcella,” Jaime reprimanded her, and there was a tone to his voice that she had never heard before, and one she didn’t know how to identify, after so many years without it. “You shouldn’t be here.”

Myrcella opened her mouth to tell her father exactly what she thought of that, but it was Joffrey who spoke up, then, the way he hadn’t when her mother had been arrested.

“No, it’s all right,” he told their father. “I would like her to be here. She’s my sister, after all, and she ought to know what’s going on.”

Myrcella blinked. She had received Joffrey’s summons, of course, though she didn’t understand the sudden chumminess her brother felt for her, and strongly distrusted it, after spending her entire childhood with him, but she hadn’t expected him to defend her presence there, when Jaime questioned it, especially after the way he had backed down when their mother had been arrested. 

She took her seat at the makeshift table, and ignored the looks the men sitting around the table gave each other, as she did so, sitting between her father and Joffrey.

Something about that seemed terribly wrong, and she couldn’t for the life of her say what, specifically, that was.

Uncle Kevan glanced between her, Joffrey, and Jaime for a moment, before letting out a long sigh and getting back to the matters at hand.

“Lord Varys,” he said, “we understand there is a better perimeter around the Keep now, and the Lord Commander has ensured that some of the boulders used from the late Queen’s statue are keeping the smallfolk out of certain side entrances. But your little birds can tell us, better than any of our soldiers, how things are with the smallfolk, now that the Queen Mother has been arrested. Do you think they will be amenable to better terms? Is it safer to leave the Keep, now?”

Joffrey flinched, a little, at the reminder that their mother had been arrested.

Myrcella lifted her chin.

Her father was staring at the both of them as if he didn’t recognize either of them, but not in the same horrified way that her mother had done so, before.

“The smallfolk haven’t been mollified,” Lord Varys said, calmly. “Anything but, in fact. They’re happy, from what my little birds tell me, that the Queen Mother has been placed under arrest, but they still feel that she should be tried by a group of septons, not the King, and they still want the King to answer for much of what he has done.”

“The smallfolk are happy that the Queen Mother has been arrested, but we cannot give into the rest of their demands now,” Kevan said harshly, and Lord Varys backed up a step.

She blinked, just looking at him. She couldn’t really remember the last time she had seen Lord Varys outside of the Small Council meeting she had barged into, and it felt strange to her, as if he disappeared into the shadows the way she used to think he did as a child, as Master of Whispers.

The man had always disturbed her, as a child. It seemed to Myrcella that he was always there, always watching her with those unblinking eyes, and Myrcella hadn’t liked him then anymore than she did now, sitting at the Small Council that had assembled in the Black Cells, and offering his counsel unasked.

Lord Varys still sighed. “I am just telling you how the smallfolk will be feeling, the next time you attempt to speak with them,” he informed Kevan.

Kevan sniffed. “I know how they feel,” he said. “And they should know that they can’t have everything that they want,” he went on. “What I do want to know is who their leader has become, since the death of this…High Sparrow.”

His voice still sounded strained, when he said it. The smallfolk had refused to give over the body of Lancel Lannister, when they had taken over the Sept of Baelor for themselves. He was to be buried beside the High Sparrow, as his fierce protector, once their bodies had finished being cleansed.

From what Myrcella understood, the smallfolk had claimed they didn’t believe the Lannisters wouldn’t defile the body, once they got it back, and that was why they would not hand it over. Lancel had been a Sparrow in the end, after all.

It must have broken her uncle, to hear that sort of thing.

Varys sighed, leaning back in his chair. “From what I understand,” he said calmly, though Myrcella couldn’t understand how any of them could be calm, at the moment, “They have no official leader, with the death of this High Sparrow. He was their instigator, and he is now their martyr. But they hardly need a leader, at the moment, when there are so many more of them than there are of us.”

“Of us?” Joffrey echoed. “My mother told me that you are nothing more than a commoner yourself, Lord Varys,” he sneered.

Myrcella closed her eyes. Her leg was jumping, underneath the table. She glanced at her father, who looked just as taut as she felt.

“My loyalty is to the Crown, Your Grace,” Lord Varys said, at the same time that Uncle Kevan snapped, “I think that’s enough, Your Grace.”

Joffrey pouted, crossing his arms over his chest. Myrcella tried not to think of how much he looked like their father just now, sitting so close to him.

Instead, she stared down at her hands.

And then the door to the cell burst open. Jaime let out a harsh sigh. “Soldier, I ordered that we be left alone,” he snapped, but the man ignored him for the first time that Myrcella could remember any soldier doing since she had returned to King’s Landing to find that her uncle had been named the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.

“Apologies,” the man said, panting heavily, and she saw that he was sweating through his armor, as well, “but there’s something I thought that the King ought to know, at once.”

Uncle Kevan pinched the bridge of his nose. “You are not paid to think, Soldier-”

“The smallfolk have begun another riot,” the soldier panted out, and Uncle Kevan fell silent. Joffrey looked terrified, but no one else at the table looked surprised, and Myrcella imagined that counted even herself.

Jaime raised an eyebrow. “And the soldiers are not able to hold them back again?” He demanded. Myrcella knew that he had overseen construction of more work to keep the smallfolk out of the Keep, in order to protect them all a little better.

The soldier hesitated.

Joffrey finally through his hands up in the air, demanding, “what is it?”

The soldier dipped his head towards the King, and it was then that Myrcella realized how shaken he looked, beyond just the run back here, beyond just the thought of the smallfolk rioting again, because he was a soldier, and he had seen riots.

There were some things that not even soldiers had encountered before.

“The smallfolk, they claim…” the man hesitated again.

Jaime sighed. “Out with it, soldier,” he snapped.

The man sighed. “They claim that the High Sparrow has been…that the gods have resurrected him,” he blurted out, all at once.

Perhaps that was why no one responded immediately, Myrcella thought, glancing around the array of shocked faces at the table.

Jaime closed his eyes for a long moment, his forehead wrinkling before he opened them again. “Say that again, soldier,” he demanded.

The soldier stood a little taller. “I’ve seen him, my lord. The High Sparrow. It’s…it’s him.”

“That’s impossible,” Jaime breathed, glancing sideways at Joffrey. “Ser Robert Strong was very…thorough, from what I understand.”

The soldier shook his head. “Half of his face is still gone, my lord,” he reported, “From where it was bashed against the wall of the house he was in. But…but it’s him. I saw him, before the riots began, when the previous Hand of the King still wanted us to keep an eye on him.” He took a shaky breath. “It’s him. He’s…it’s impossible, but he’s alive, again.”

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment! Already having a shit day and your comments always cheer me up. Also I know I said this before, but I recalculated and I'm now tentatively saying we've got about 100,000 words left on this first fic. Yay?

Chapter 405: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I would like to speak with you, Queen Margaery," Ellaria said, and Margaery startled, surprised to be faced with her at all, let alone in the privacy of the gardens, where Margaery was followed only by a distant guard, and thought she could have some peace, to think over everything that had just occurred with Arianne.

A part of her was shocked it had occurred at all, despite that being her intention, when she had first arrived here.

Well, her intention had been to plot with Doran, but she supposed this was the next best thing.

She had made a point of avoiding Ellaria since her arrival in Dorne, and she had thought the other woman was doing her the courtesy of the same.

But she remembered Lady Nym’s warning, that Ellaria was nothing more than a spy for Doran, and she knew that she had to treat the other woman carefully, just now, if she did not already know of the truth of Margaery’s intentions to help Arianne. 

Margaery eyed the other woman warily, all too aware of how she had convinced Sansa to speak against Oberyn in King's Landing. The Martells may be happy never to know that so long as they were getting their revenge against the Lannisters, but Ellaria Sand had to least suspect Margaery's involvement, with the way Sansa had been so quickly freed, the charges against her dropped. "Of course."

"Alone," Ellaria said, and once again, Margaery found herself sizing the other woman up. It frustrated her that Ellaria was so good at pretending to be the harlot and the chess player at once.

Margaery nodded. "Of course," she agreed again. "Would you like to take a stroll with me in the Water Gardens?"

"The Water Gardens are very open," Ellaria said. "I live in a tower that my children barely dare to trespass, these days, because they worry that they will be locked away with their sisters.” She blinked hard. "It was Oberyn's favorite pass time, though, walking through the Water Gardens.”

Margaery forced a smile. "Then I should be happy to see this tower," she told the other woman, offering her arm.

Ellaria took it pointedly. “You are still very beautiful, you know,” she said, and Margaery blinked at the other woman in confusion, belatedly realizing that Ellaria was staring down at her scars. The burn scars covering her arms, the ones she was so concerned that Joffrey was going to find hideous.

Joffrey, whom she had just all but agreed to kill for Arianne.

Not that she didn’t want that anyway, it was just…heady, to think about.

Joffrey’s death, by her hands.

It was everything she wanted, and that entire meeting with Arianne, where they had plotted together, and Margaery had to force herself not to show her hands too easily, in that meeting, because she was terrified that Arianne would take advantage of her, in order to get what she wanted.

She was painfully aware that Arianne was an ally, not a friend, and that despite her manipulations of Joffrey, she had never truly negotiated on behalf of her whole House before, not for something like this.

To gain Joffrey’s favor, yes, but not to start a war with another House, especially one that her House already seemed to determined to fight now, not later.

It had been perhaps the hardest thing she had ever done.

And a part of Margaery had loved every second of it.

She wasn’t sure what that said about her, these days. 

Ellaria led her through the edge of the Water Gardens without speaking, and Margaery forced herself to grow accustomed to the silence, unbothered by how strong it felt, on the arm of a woman whom she knew suspected her of everything short of treason.

The other woman was right to do so, of course, and Ellaria suspected her of far worse. Of being more than able and willing to kill the woman she loved with as much of a heart as Margaery could still claim to have.

She didn’t know which was the worse crime.

And then they were walking past the guards, who looked a little disturbed to see Margaery, but who didn’t question it at the stern look that Ellaria gave them.

Margaery eyed the other woman as they passed the guards, wondering how much influence the other woman still had. Arianne had made it seem that Doran and his supporters had lost the support of much of Dorne, but she didn’t know whether to take the other woman’s word at face value at that, especially when Ellaria was the one finally leading her into the tower where the Sand Snakes were being kept captive.

She didn’t stop to think about whether Ellaria was bringing her here to imprison her, as well. The other woman may have attempted to slit Sansa’s throat, but surely not even she would be so bold as to attempt to imprison the Queen of Westeros.

Then again, these Dornish women were something else. Arianne had attempted to plot with the Queen of Westeros, after all. 

.

Through the window, she could see all of the Water Gardens, the tower was so tall, and Margaery was almost surprised that she was not out of breath, with how out of shape she had gotten of late, with all that she had been through.

But she was not, was merely following silently behind Ellaria, and still Margaery could not help but pause, staring out at the view.

Because it was indeed beautiful, perhaps the most beautiful picture Margaery had ever seen, and she had been dearly impressed with her own family’s gardens, back in Highgarden. Missed them dearly still.

A part of her wondered, morbidly, if she would ever find her way back there.

She shoved that thought ruthlessly away once more.

The Water Gardens stretched for nearly two leagues, Margaery knew, because Doran had so proudly informed her of this. He found them beautiful, but of course, they were his home.

Still, Margaery could understand the appeal.

They were beautiful, and almost natural, she couldn’t help but think.

Doran, in the few times that they had met before she had delivered her ultimatum and he had refused her, had given her some history of the Water Gardens, had explained how the old Princes and Princesses of old had been charged with cultivating it, how they had once been a gift for a Targaryen Princess, a sign of the union of the Seven Kingdoms and Dorne.

They were also an oasis, not just pleasure gardens for the wealthy House Martell and its most loyal Dornish families, but a way to ensure that the entire kingdom did not fall prey to the heat of Summer.

In retrospect, Margaery supposed she should have realized where his loyalties lay, with that story. With how wonderful he had seemed to find sharing it with her.

But she had been blinded by her need for revenge then, and her distrust of Arianne, after all.

And Margaery had enjoyed her time in the Water Gardens, had enjoyed splashing around in the many pools littering the gardens with the children, the little girls who were lucky enough not to be old enough that they were considered Sand Snakes, and with Lady Nym, the few times the other girl had deigned to join them.

Arianne had not spent any time in the Water Gardens, since her arrival here, constricting her movements to the palace stretched out just behind them.

But up here, so far removed from it all, there was something especially beautiful about looking down at the Water Gardens, seeing more than twenty pools littered in what seemed like an illogical array and filled with water lilies, if one did not realize that their layout was meant to reflect the Seven Kingdoms, and the many territories within

Doran had explained that to her, as well. 

Between each pool, in a space of several paces, where there were no small, rippling waterfalls, were small, actual gardens, rosebushes and lilies, plants that stood as tall as Margaery herself and some that were as short as grass.

They made the pools themselves, held together with clay that kept them from caving in, seem almost natural in the sandy oasis city.

Margaery could almost understand why Doran would not want to leave this place, looking down at it.

She remembered getting lost within those gardens not a week ago, while playing tag with the children and pretending that she was not getting frustrated with the amount of time she had spent in Dorne, getting nothing out of her venture.

She could get lost in a place like that for a good while, she thought. It was so…peaceful.

A part of Margaery yearned for peace even more than she yearned for the deaths of everyone who had ever done her wrong.

She blinked, and realized how long she had been standing before that window, lost in thought, before she turned back to Ellaria, blushing a little at the almost knowing look on the other woman’s face.

“When Oberyn confided in me his decision to fight the Mountain,” Ellaria said, and it occurred to Margaery only then that they were not thinking of anything similar at all, “I begged him to reconsider. I asked him what good would come of fighting that hulking creature, that monster.”

Margaery swallowed a hard, having a sudden terrible premonition of what the rest of this conversation would entail.

She knew that Ellaria was Doran’s creature, after all, as Lady Nym had warned her. She should have known that Ellaria would bring her here, where her own daughters were being held captive, to try and talk her out of their venture.

“I begged him, over and over, asked him what in the Seven hells he thought he could accomplish, attempting to avenge his sister,” Ellaria went on. “He told me that this was something he had to do, and I…” she swallowed hard. “Well, I am ashamed to say I lashed out at him. I asked him what it mattered that he fight a man twice his strength when his sister was already dead, and doing so would never bring her back.” She winced a little.

Margaery looked away from the raw pain on her features.

“That was the last conversation we had,” Ellaria continued. “A horrible argument, about whether or not his sister deserved to be avenged,” she went on. “And then he promised me he would come back to me, and the Mountain gouged his eyes out in front of me.”

Now, Margaery couldn’t bare to look anywhere else. The raw pools of pain that were Ellaria’s eyes stared steadily back at her, and she felt uncomfortable, under their gaze, under the disappointment she knew was also in them.

But Margaery was not Oberyn, she wanted to say. She didn’t give a damn about bringing her dead siblings back, didn’t give a damn about Ellaria, about fighting anyone she couldn’t win.

She had wedded and bedded Joffrey. She had already proven, with that, that she could beat him, and Margaery fully intended to do so, no matter what it took.

And her alliance with Arianne was not one made of mutual caring, but mutual anger. She had every intention of using Arianne only so much as she knew that the other woman intended to use her, and if Ellaria didn’t realize that, then she was the fool Margaery hadn’t taken her for when she had learned how Ellaria had tried to kill Sansa in order to spare her some pain.

But they weren’t alike, Margaery mused, and that was why she was going to win, and Ellaria was only going to find pain from such ventures.

Ellaria would have killed Sansa, in order to spare her some pain, while that was not something that it was within Margaery to do.

She would have seen Sansa endure a thousand beatings at Joffrey’s hands, at her own hands and at Joffrey’s command, if it meant that the other girl survived them, and that was what was different about Margaery and Ellaria, that was why whatever Ellaria was about to say would not convince her.

By then, they had reached the top of the tower, had reached a heavy shut, wooden door latched tightly shut, and Ellaria paused on the steps outside of it, staring at that latched door with a pained expression, the sort of pain Margaery had seen on her face as she had watched Oberyn die by the Mountain’s hand, Margaery mused.

Ellaria was wrong, to be the one feeling pity, she thought idly. Margaery pitied her for the revenge that she was too weak to seek out.

"I am not a woman of charming words, as I discovered when I bided my time alongside Lady Sansa," Ellaria told her, eying the door almost warily. Margaery wondered suddenly if the other woman had bothered to meet her lover’s children, since they had been locked away within. "And so, I will be blunt. What is it you think you will gain, by an alliance with House Martell against the people who have propped you up as the Queen of Westeros?"

Margaery stared at her. "I should think that was obvious," she said quietly, taking a step forward. Ellaria reached out, a viper like grip clasping around Margaery’s wrist.

Margaery stared down at it, and then blinked up at Ellaria.

"Revenge?" Ellaria asked, lifting her brows, looking unbothered by the small moment of panic on Margaery’s features before she pushed it ruthlessly down. "Are you truly so convinced that your brother was killed by Lannisters?”

Margaery bit back a snort. As if there was any doubt, at this point, despite the look in Ellaria’s eyes, the one that did not match her carefully blank features. Almost as if she pitied Margaery.

"Both of them were," Margaery gritted out, yanking her wrist free of the other woman’s hold. "Why? Do you think I am leading your niece into a trap? I can assure you, I hate Cersei Lannister and everything that she is as much as they."

Ellaria reached out, brushing her hair from her eyes. Margaery watched her, fascinated. She thought she understood a little of Sansa's fascination with the other woman.

And then Ellaria sighed, and the moment passed as quickly as it had come.

"I am so tired," Ellaria murmured, resting her chin in her hands. "I told my girls of this, but they did not listen. What is comforting about revenge, Queen Margaery? When you have had it, when my girls have had it, you will all still be surrounded by the cold bodies of the dead whom you could not save."

Margaery flinched. The image that Ellaria had painted was so visceral, after everything she had suffered to lose of late, that she could see it clearly enough in her mind’s eye.

She swallowed hard, the image of Loras, slipping beneath the waves once more, shoved once more from her mind.

"Doran was not in a position of power enough to avenge his brother, and he knew it." Ellaria looked down her nose at Margaery. "You are not in a position to avenge your brothers, and you know it, and yet still you attempt to do that which you know that you will fail.”

Margaery lifted her chin. "Not yet," she agreed, because Ellaria was right about that. It was why Margaery had come to Dorne, instead of returning home to Highgarden, after all. "But soon enough."

Ellaria glanced out at the Water Gardens through the open window. "My girls blow hot, as their father did," she said, her voice dipping with fondness. "They loved him dearly, all of them. But they are no more capable of rational planning in this moment than I believe you are. Whatever plan you have made with them that they will not speak to me of, it will not last for as long as you hope."

Margaery eyed her, and then the door that Ellaria refused to step through, the room where both of what would never be her stepdaughters resided ever since their uncle had locked them away. 

"I will keep your words in mind." She sighed, walked away from the door, back towards the stairs. She was tired of this conversation. She was tired of the sense Ellaria was making, tired of the pity in the other woman’s eyes, as if Margaery was the one who was going to suffer, after everything.

"Your Grace," Ellaria called after her, and Margaery paused, but did not turn around.

She wanted to make it clear that she was not going to listen to anything else Ellaria was going to say. Lady Nym had told her that Ellaria was in Doran’s pocket, and he’d had his chance, Margaery was resolved.

A part of her itched to turn around anyway, to walk through that door in the tower where the other two Sand Snakes were being held captive, and free them.

She needed a bit more fire in her life, right now. Arianne was still setting up their next big move, but Margaery needed action now.

"The Dornish may be angry that their Prince did nothing when Dorne was besieged by the Lannisters, but there were Tyrell ships amongst that siege,” Ellaria warned her. “They may be furious that he did not avenge their Prince Oberyn's death, but they will not turn against him. Arianne may be her father's heir, but she has a brother."

Margaery raised a brow. "You think I am being too hasty in my alliance with her," she said. "Your own lover's niece."

"I love Arianne as a daughter," Ellaria said, shaking her head sadly. "I watched her grow up alongside my own daughters. But I know her failings, and I know when she is being too hasty in her alliances, and her decisions.”

Margaery licked her lips. She had a feeling that if her grandmother was here, she would say the same. Margaery had seen as much, during her conversation with Arianne, when everything had gotten out in the open, how the other woman was salivating for a war.

But her grandmother had been the one to start a war, and Margaery was tired of being told to be the cautious, seductive wife, to take charge in one way when she could have another.

And Ellaria was on Doran’s side, Lady Nym had warned of that already. Which meant that she had to be doubly careful around the other woman, for surely if she was approaching Margaery about this already, not a day after Margaery and Arianne had crafted their plans together, Doran no doubt knew, as well.

Which meant that if she wanted this alliance with Arianne to work at all, before Doran ended it, then they were going to have to work quickly.

“I see,” she said, as blandly as she could. “Well, I don’t know what to tell you, or Prince Doran,” she said, and Ellaria pursed her lips, the only acknowledgement Margaery had received so far that the other woman was truly working with him. “Arianne has…hinted things to me, but we have never come to a full decision about these things, of that I can assure you.”

It was almost the truth, Margaery supposed, if she stretched it.

And she had grown well at stretching the truth, with Joffrey for a husband, Margaery thought idly.

Ellaria hummed. “I see,” she echoed Margaery, and then sighed, leaning away from her. Margaery turned and blinked at her. “Well then, I shall not attempt to continue dissuading you,” she went on, and Margaery blinked again, wondered if someone had indeed seen that damned guard bringing her to negotiate with Arianne, the other night.

It didn’t matter, she reminded herself. They were moving quickly enough. Arianne already had a list of those who would fall to her side, when the cards fell, and so long as Ellaria did not have enough proof, she would not act, surely.

Surely that was what her oblique warnings meant.

“Can you tell me,” Ellaria went on, her voice very soft, “How is Lady Sansa, since we last spoke? I worry over her, and it has been quite some time.”

Margaery's shoulders stiffened, wary of the sudden change in discussion to other woman, especially one she did not want to think of, in relation to this woman in front of her. "She endures, as do we all.”

Ellaria half turned away from her. “As we must,” she said, softly. Then, moving towards the door, pushing past Margaery as she did so, “I hope you’ve made the right decisions, Queen Margaery, whatever they might be, in the coming days.”

Margaery shook her head. “You as well,” she said, and then paused. “My lady.”

Ellaria blinked at her. “I’m not…”

But Margaery was already curtsying and moving away from the other woman as quickly as she could. She passed her through the door, and then she was hiking up her Dornish brown skirts, running down the spiral staircase of the towers.

She couldn’t breathe, not until she had exited the tower, ignoring the concerned looks of the guards as she did so.

She had been wrong, moments ago, when she had thought that Ellaria was something merely to be pitied, something weak and unable to move against her own niece without more information.

That whole meeting had been a warning, a set up to see exactly where Margaery stood, and Margaery had failed spectacularly, just as she was doing often these days.

She should have pretended, but Margaery was so tired of pretending. Instead, she fled, running through the Water Gardens and ignoring the worried shouts of the servants and the guards as she searched desperately for Lady Nym.

Pretense didn’t matter at the moment, after all. What mattered was advancing the plan a little more quickly than they had intended.

She found Lady Nym with the children, swimming. Her tan muscles rippled in the water, and Margaery found it difficult not to stare.

Whatever else she could say about Lady Nym, the other woman was beautiful. Which made her dangerous, as dangerous as Margaery, as dangerous as Arianne.

She didn’t know if she believed their whole story, that they had teamed up together against Lady Nym’s own sisters, even if she believed the rest of it, because there was something there that was missing, and that meant she had to keep an eye on Lady Nym.

She walked up to the edge of the pool, kneeling down and running her fingers through the water, watching it ripple over her pruned skin.

She was starting to get a small tan, spending so much time in the desert. She wondered whether Myrcella had a noticeable one.

Not as noticeable as the scars on Margaery’s arms, of course.

Lady Nym glanced up at her, as one of the children splashed Lady Nym viciously, and she started sputtering, laughing along with the children, before she swam over to where Margaery knelt.

“We need to talk,” Margaery said lowly, far too aware of the guards at the edge of the gardens, their eyes carefully on the young women.

Lady Nym shook her head. “Not here,” she said, instantly.

Margaery shook her head. “If not here, then somewhere else,” she informed the other woman, and Lady Nym squinted at her.

“Your Grace…”

“How would you children feel about going to the kitchens and seeing if they have any lemon cakes around?” Margaery said loudly, and the little girls swimming about in the pools instantly lifted their heads, intrigued.

Margaery bit back a smirk at the glare that Lady Nym sent her, as the children were suddenly rushing out of the pools, dripping wet and not seeming to care too much about modesty as the servants hurried forward with towels to dry them off.

They were in the kitchens soon enough after that, and that was when Lady Nym finally turned to her with a raised brow, annoyance bleeding into her features that something might have already gone wrong.

“What is it?” Lady Nym hissed, as the children stuffed their faces. It reminded Margaery sadly of Sansa.

Sansa, who she might be getting back to quicker than she thought, if Doran was going to force them to start acting, now.

“Doran knows,” she said, softly, and Lady Nym started.

“Did he confront you?” She demanded darkly, although they both already knew the answer to that question. If he had confronted Margaery and found out the truth, surely she would not be here, speaking to Lady Nym about it.

“Ellaria tried to talk me down. In the tower where Doran is keeping the other Sand Snakes, so it was hardly subtle,” Margaery said, crossing her arms over her chest, carefully not looking down at them as she watched the children. 

Lady Nym hummed, leaning her back against the column behind them. “What did she say, exactly, Your Grace?”

“She said that her children blew hot, and she knew that Arianne did the same, and that we were going to lose everything if we didn’t keep our heads,” Margaery said, lowly. “And I have no doubt that she is going to go to Doran about it soon, if he does not already know, himself.”

“So they know nothing but their own suspicions,” Lady Nym said, and Margaery turned on her, forgetting the children and the servants, for a moment.

“Do you think they won’t act?” She demanded, turning incredulously on the other woman. “They know we’re up to something, and if we don’t take their threat seriously, they’re going to do it before we can do anything of the plans I made with Arianne. She needs to know.”

Lady Nym sighed. “Then I will tell her, and you will stay with the children,” Lady Nym. Margaery opened her mouth to protest, but Lady Nym merely laid a hand on her arm, and Margaery fell silent. “They already suspect you. They do not suspect me, because I turned on my own sisters to stop such a plot.”

Margaery sighed as well, and then nodded. “Very well,” she said. “But by the gods, do hurry up and tell her, would you? I did not come all of this way only to fail now.”

Lady Nym snorted. “Don’t worry, Your Grace,” she said. “We aren’t going to let that happen. You’re one of ours now, remember?”

Margaery resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and tell the other woman that she didn’t trust them as far as she could throw them, and knew they both felt the same damn way about her.

Chapter 406: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

It had been hours since Margaery had warned Lady Nym about Ellaria’s cryptic words, and she was driving herself crazy, wondering why nothing seemed to be happening.

Which meant that, in the typical fashion she had adopted of late, of moving every time something slowed down too unbearably for her, Margaery ignored Lady Nym’s warning to stay with the children, and went to find Arianne.

It was not too difficult, in the end. 

The Water Gardens were not a particularly large place, compared to the rest of Dorne, and she couldn’t help but wonder, now that the time had come and they didn’t have the chance to recruit anyone knew to their cause, or see where the rest of the guards stood, where the cards would fall.

But then she didn’t have time to think of that at all, before she was standing in front of Arianne’s bedchambers, the ones she had been allotted since her arrival here and which looked like they belonged to a little girl, which, according to Lady Nym, was the last time Arianne had been to the Water Gardens. 

Margaery thought she understood, now, why it had been so long since Arianne had been to the Water Gardens, with the way she and her father had grown apart.

She wondered if she would ever return to Highgarden, after the way her family was going to feel royally fucked over, with what she was planning.

She wasn’t a fool.

She knew that her family wasn’t going to approve of this plan, not by a long shot, and especially not after they had already declared war on the Lannisters.

She wasn’t going to be asking them to go back into the fold of the Lannisters, to bend the knee and forsake their dignity, to bear the humiliation of apologizing to Joffrey; she was going to be ordering it, with what she was planning, and a part of her knew that her grandmother was never going to forgive her for that.

And, at the same time, she knew that she would choose to do this again, and again, no matter how many times she was asked. 

But the moment she saw the guards standing outside of the closed door of the Princess, Margaery froze, glancing first at the guards, and then at the closed doors.

“What is the meaning of this?” She demanded, even as fear crept up within her.

Dear gods, Ellaria couldn’t have moved that quickly, beside Doran. Surely, she couldn’t have moved that quickly. She had a horrible thought, the thought that Doran had already imprisoned his daughter, and next he would come for her, speaking of treason and how she should have heeded his warnings.

The guards exchanged glances. “The Princess has ordered that she not be disturbed,” one of them said, in as calmly a manner as possible, Margaery couldn’t help but think.

Margaery stood up to her full height. The Princess, not the Prince, which meant that at least she was not under arrest, still had the ability to be giving those orders. 

And she didn’t care if the gods themselves had suddenly appeared in human form, deciding they needed to commune with Arianne just now, now that she knew that the other woman was not under arrest.

“I need to speak with her. Now.”

The guards exchanged glances, and Margaery sighed. Loudly.

She moved between the two of them and pushed open the door, ignoring the guard’s call with a pointed look over her shoulder and a quiet, “I am the Queen. Are you going to block my way?”

She felt a smirk pulling at her features, the moment the guards stood down, and slammed the door as loudly as she dared behind her.

The guards didn’t try to stop her, and Margaery still froze, when she walked through the door.

Froze, because once she was inside, she found Arianne. Sitting, like a small child, knees pulled up to her chest in front of her bed, head buried in her knees. 

It was a poignant image, and for a moment, Margaery felt a stab of sympathy. Thought she saw some of herself in the young woman sitting before her, the frightened child scared she was about to do something that there was no coming back from, that was totally irreparable.

She lifted her chin and walked over to stand above Arianne, glowering imperiously down at her as she reminded herself that Arianne was the only way Margaery could get what she wanted, now.

“What are you doing?” She demanded, and winced at how shrill she sounded.

Arianne blinked up at her, face streaked with tears, and Margaery swallowed hard.

Yes, Margaery had much at stake, in this situation. 

Arianne was about to turn against her own father.

And while Margaery supposed she was planning to do the same, her move would not be as…direct as the one Arianne was about to make.

Had to make.

"I...I don't know if I can do this," Arianne breathed out, looking up at her with such fear, as if she thought that Margaery might hold some answers for her, swallowing hard as she hugged herself, and Margaery bent down, placing a hand on Arianne's knee as she swallowed back desperation and terror, that the woman she had allied herself with was the wrong one, and Margaery was about to pay the price for it.

She could not let that happen.

Margaery felt a single-minded purpose fill her, the way it did when she manipulated Joffrey, when she felt herself slide into a different persona, a separate person who could deal with Joffrey the way that Margaery could not.

Arianne was not Joffrey, but she was the catalyst. If Margaery let her falter even in this moment, everything else would fall, and she damn well knew that.

Which meant that she had to keep that from happening, at any cost.

Put that way, the road before her was simple, the way it had been simple when she had assured Joffrey that he had to do whatever it was he felt he must, as the King.

"Look at me," she murmured, and waited to speak until Arianne had done so, felt her blood pumping in her veins in a way that she had never allowed to show on her face when she had been at her peak.

Felt the scars on her arms pounding in the pain she had felt when she received them, and Margaery lifted her chin and met Arianne’s eyes, and saw the fear and the pain within them. The pain of a little girl who had disappointed her father one too many times, who just wanted his approval, pain that had morphed into something hard and cold and angry, that had turned her into the woman who had offered Margaery a chunk of Westeros, and not this shaking, terrified mess in front of her.

If this plan was going to succeed, if Margaery was going to get everything that she wanted for everything she had suffered, she was going to need Arianne to buck up and do what needed to be done, or everything would fall apart.

Loras would be dead for nothing, because Cersei had killed him.

Willas would be dead for nothing, because Cersei had killed him.

Her family would have suffered those losses for nothing, because watching them maybe fall under her grandmother’s army was never going to be enough, and if her grandmother was in the right state of mind, she would have realized that long before now.

Margaery would have married Joffrey and been named Queen of the Seven Kingdoms for nothing, because her grandmother had declared the Lannisters’ claim to the throne illegitimate, and declared war on them, and if Margaery went back to that, then the past year and a half as a wife to Joffrey, watching him beat Sansa, beating Sansa for him, kissing Sansa, pretending everything Joffrey did was lovely to her eyes, biting her lips until she tasted blood flooding into her mouth like water the way the blood of those peasants Joffrey so enjoyed abusing had…

It would all be for nothing, and Margaery wasn’t about to live in a world where all of that had been for nothing.

Arianne was shaking. 

She stared down at Margaery’s hand on her knee for a moment, wordless, before lifting her eyes to Margaery again, her lower lip trembling.

Margaery wondered if she had felt this crisis of conscience when she had sent her brother to the Lannisters, or if she truly had not realized Lady Nym’s intentions, had not understood that the boy was nothing more than a lamb to the slaughter.

From what Margaery understood, Lady Nym had been the one to approach Arianne about this plan, not the other way around.

That meant something, too. It meant she had to keep a fucking handle on this situation if Lady Nym was content to sit back and watch her web unfurl.

Margaery did not offer the other woman a smile or encouraging words. 

She merely met her eyes, and murmured softly, "The Lannisters killed your aunt before you could ever know her. Killed your cousins before they ever realized themselves. They butchered Oberyn...and I watched that happen, he was butchered.”

Arianne shuddered, letting out a small whimper, and Margaery knew then that she’d already gotten what she wanted, but the words kept flowing out of her like water, and she couldn’t stop herself, couldn’t stop the words that came next at all, even if she had wanted to.

Margaery leaned forward, not willing to miss a beat. “I can assure you it was every bit as horrible as you are imagining, and while the Mountain did it, he boasted that he had killed Elia Martell in the same way, that he had raped her and enjoyed every second of it. I saw that. It is something I still see, every time I close my eyes, and I did not even care for your uncle.”

Arianne's hands, clinging to her elbows, began to shake. She flinched bodily at Margaery’s words, and for a moment, Margaery felt bad for saying them, for using Oberyn’s death, a death she knew still haunted Sansa, for this purpose.

But she had come this far. She wasn’t about to lose now, and not to a man who couldn’t be bothered to fight for his own brother, the way Margaery intended to fight for hers.

She had one brother left. She wasn’t going to lose him to a senseless war in which House Tyrell won nothing, and Sansa would be left to jump from one House to another, whichever one had the better claim to the throne.

"And they killed my brothers,” Margaery said, releasing a breath. Arianne was staring at her in rapt attention, now.

“Two of them, in short succession, merely because my brothers provided petty obstacles to them. Because they were in their way." 

She waited until Arianne met her eyes again, and didn’t flinch away from the water filling them. 

“And they won’t stop until they are stopped. Your father refuses to see that.” She shook her head, sighing. “I don't know why. But I do know the Lannisters. And I know that they will continue to take and take and take from us until there is nothing left, until we take it back. So I’m asking you now.” Margaery pursed her lips. “Can you do that?"

Arianne swallowed hard, and Margaery watched as, like a mask falling over a performer, she saw firsthand for the first time what it was like to see herself fall into character before Joffrey.

Her heart thumped in her chest.

It was an exhilarating thing to watch, she could admit that.

And Margaery could honestly say, despite her anger, despite her need to do this, that she did not envy Arianne the position she was. 

She, too, did not know if she could have arrested her own father for the sake of her own ambition, for the sake of the revenge she wanted against the Lannisters.

But if Arianne couldn't do what they had planned, Margaery's brothers would have died for nothing, and she could not have that. 

She needed Arianne to be able to do this, to be the woman Margaery felt like she had met for the first time at the negotiating table.

Arianne closed her eyes.

"All right," she said, and then she was opening her eyes. "I...I can do that."

Margaery squeezed her knee, standing to her feet. "Good," she said. “Then let’s get this over with.”

Arianne gave her a wobbly smile, before standing to her feet and shaking herself off.

She was a new woman when she stood. 

Margaery reached out a hand, and Arianne stared at it for a long moment, before allowing Margaery to pull her to her feet. They stood like that in silence, hands clasped, before Arianne cleared her throat.

“I don’t know that we’ll have the forces we need yet,” she admitted. “Lady Nym told me what Ellaria said to you, but Gerold, he is…he is some distance away, has been hiding ever since…”

“Ever since you used him to attack me,” Margaery surmised, nodding. Arianne grimaced. “You have the palace guards, don’t you?”

Arianne nodded. “Most of them, Your Grace. The ones who want revenge on the Lannisters,” she agreed. “And the others are not worth their numbers. I do worry about Areo Hotah. He would never break his loyalty to my father, will never stand down.”

Margaery shook her head. “That doesn’t matter,” she said. “He may be a fighter, but he is one man, and he cannot take on the rest of the Water Gardens once we have them.”

Arianne raised a brow. “And we will have them?” She asked coyly. “What makes you think so?”

Margaery smiled at her. “For all that her warning was foolish, Ellaria gave me a wonderful idea, while we were in that tower.” A pause, but it wasn’t hesitation, not this time, and Arianne glanced at her almost warily, now.

Margaery wondered if a part of the other girl feared Margaery as Margaery feared her. 

Margaery forced a smile she didn’t quite feel. “We’re going to let the Sand Snakes tell their story.”

Arianne blinked at her, and then took an actual step back, dropping Margaery’s hand. “What?” She demanded. “Lady Nym imprisoned them. They’re furious with her-”

“As furious as they are with your father for doing nothing?” Margaery interrupted pointedly. “I don’t think so, Princess. Let them out, and let them tell their story.”

“About how Lady Nym exposed their treasonous plot to my father?” Arianne echoed.

“Come now,” Margaery said, pushing some of her own short hair behind her ear. It was short enough that that barely worked, this time. “The story of two innocent young women, accused of a crime they didn’t commit, forced into the tower by their unloving, unbelieving uncle so shortly after their own father’s brutal, traumatic death.”

Arianne eyed her warily. “They’ll never tell that story. They are just as angry at Lady Nym as they are at my father, and I have no doubt they would like to see all of us fall, not just him.”

“They will if they know that Nymeria Sand is returning to King’s Landing with me, rather than remaining here where she can continue to spy on them,” Margaery offered, and the offer wasn’t one she had made out of hand, of course it wasn’t, because she’d been thinking for some time of how she was going to deliver on her promise, once she returned to King’s Landing, and she was going to need someone irrevocably loyal to her cause to do that.

Her family wasn’t going to be trustworthy, when they so wanted their war.

Lady Nym would be. Lady Nym was as devoted to this cause as Margaery now found herself.

Arianne’s jaw fell open. “You want me to sacrifice my cousin, as well?”

“You sacrificed your own brother,” Margaery said. Then, dryly, “Both of them. I will see to it that no harm comes to her, and in exchange, you will have eyes in King’s Landing, to make sure that I do as I promise. You’d be a fool, after all, to merely take me at my word.”

Arianne grimaced, thinking about the proposition for a moment. “I hate that this just might work,” she said. 

Margaery grinned. “Well, we must all sacrifice something,” she told Arianne. “I’m going back to my horrible little husband, after all, and I can promise you that disgusts me every bit as much as you imagine.”

Arianne grimaced again. “You know, my entire life…” she shook her head. “My entire life, my father has kept me from marrying. Kept me for so long as a slave to his will, a single woman unable to take one of the great pleasures in life, the ability to bring a child into this world. An heir.”

Margaery eyed her warily.

“When I would ask him to give me a husband, because I thought that perhaps he had simply forgotten me, that perhaps this time he might be merciful, he would…he would offer me Lord Frey, and other old, vapid men who could not bring me pleasure anymore than they could bring me what I truly wanted, and I would have to refuse.” Arianne bit her lip. “I would have to look like the one who was being stubborn, the one everyone was angry with.”

Margaery reached out a hand, placing it on Arianne’s arm. “No more,” she said, because she could see in Arianne’s eyes how truly hurt the other woman had been by that.

Arianne’s smile was hesitant. “No more,” she breathed, and it looked for a moment as if a weight had fallen off of her.

“Now,” Margaery said. “Let’s go and find your cousins and start some treason, shall we?”

This time, Arianne’s smile was a little wider.

Chapter 407: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa had known, of course, that the moment she was no longer married to Tyrion by the Tyrells’ standards, they would want to find her a new husband, after waiting long enough that they had managed to prove her virginity. 

After all, they had to maintain the moral high ground these days, with the Sparrows calling them the justice the gods had brought down on the Lannisters.

A Tyrell husband, or at least one that was totally loyal to the Tyrells, so that they would claim the North. She couldn’t even bring herself to be angry about the thought, if she was being quite honest.

They weren’t the Lannisters, she kept reminding herself, and whoever they ended up marrying her to, abhorrent as the thought of another marriage to a man who perhaps would want to consummate the marriage the way Tyrion had not, would not be a Lannister.

Of course, she knew that Willas and Loras were both dead, and that left very few options for the Tyrells to marry her to. Leonette was pregnant, of course, but the Tyrells could not afford to keep Sansa unmarried for so long, especially if the Lannisters somehow gained ground and tried to take her back.

But she had still not expected to find Garlan Tyrell waiting for her on the dance floor, when she arrived with Alla in tow.

The other girl sent Garlan a shy smile, and then moved off towards the buffet, but Sansa could see her expectant gaze trying to find her betrothed within the already rather large crowd in the dancing hall, all the same.

She had been talking about seeing him at the ball tonight all afternoon, while they had prepared for it.

Sansa hadn’t been quite certain why she was being invited to this ball in the first place, beyond that the Tyrells weren’t the Lannisters and didn’t seem to see fit to hide her away; in fact, just the opposite, they seemed especially interested in showing her off, to anyone who would look at her.

And a part of her knew that was because she was the heir to the North, but a part of her was still taken in by it, all the same.

That is, until the moment that she found herself standing in front of a full length mirror, Alla by her side, telling her how beautiful she was going to look in her new gowns for the ball. They’d been working on them all day, adjusting some of Elinor’s gowns for Sansa, and Sansa tried not to think too hard about that, either, but found that she couldn’t do anything but.

“You look beautiful,” Alla assured her, as Sansa was dressed in the lime green gown, as the seamstress stuck pins in her over and over again in order to prepare her for her debut, as another servant moved forward to do her hair. 

It was sad, she thought, that this made her instantly think of the time when Margaery had commissioned a gown for her, for the tourney which had seen Lancel Lannister named to the Kingsguard, because that was the last time she’d had a gown made for her, and the first time in a long time before that the Lannisters had bothered, beyond the wedding dress Sansa hadn’t been able to bear touching afterward.

She shook her head, swallowing rather hard as her reflection stared back at her from the mirror. Alla had appeared at her chambers early that morning, along with several of the Tyrell ladies who had been assigned to Sansa since it had been decided that her stay here would be…rather more indefinite than anyone had been planning before. 

She felt…strange, being suddenly pampered and primped over in a way that she had not been since her family had fallen out of favor so quickly. Shae had been there, of course, but she had been only one, and even then, Sansa had to practically teach her what she needed to do, because there was no way that Shae had ever been a lady’s maid, in a previous life.

But it was odd, now, to be treated the way that she was now, after so long going without, almost to the point where she felt too spoiled, doing so. 

“You look beautiful, too,” she offered Alla, and the other girl, complete in fine white linen, grinned at her, spinning around in her gown like the way a much younger Sansa might have done, in receiving such a gown.

She smiled painfully at the reminder, and hoped that Dickon Tarly truly was a gentle and kind husband, and that he was not going to harm his little bride, barely a woman herself. Alla deserved to find some happiness, after all.

“Come on, Sansa, we’re going to be late,” Alla cried, reaching out and tugging on her arm once the ladies had finished her hair, pulling it up into the sort of elaborate braids which Margaery might have worn, once upon a time.

Sansa sighed, reaching up and tugging one of them loose. She didn’t like the way they looked on her head, whereas they had always looked so beautiful on Margaery, they looked cluttered and out of place, with her red locks. 

Her mother had always worn her hair down, in the style of the North, while Sansa was a child, and Sansa had always been eager to do something more with her hair ever since it had grown long enough to be a bother.

She sniffed, and wondered why it looked so wrong, now.

And then she didn’t have time to think of much more, for Alla was all but dragging her head first out of the room, and to this ball that was meant to be celebrating the eve of the Tyrells’ return to battle, but could just as well have been celebrating Sansa’s newfound status as a single woman in need of a husband.

Sansa wondered if they were perhaps one and the same.

The ball room was filled with mingling nobles, lords and ladies who pretended not to notice her as she walked into the room, and Sansa lowered her eyes, and forced down her suspicions about why the Tyrells were having such a ball in the first place, when they were busy with a war on.

And then she wasn’t thinking much of anything, because suddenly a man she had expected to ignore her, after their recent confrontation, was standing in front of her, holding a hand out expectantly to her, blocking her view of the food lining the back walls of the ball room.

“Lord Baelish,” Sansa said tightly, cognizant of Brienne, where she stood across the room, already looking happy enough to walk over and gut the man for Sansa, if he so much as placed a finger out of place.

A part of her almost wished she could give the order to do so, but she wasn’t so foolish. She was bright enough to realize that the Tyrells were clearly using him for something, even if he had all but admitted to her that he was using them in much the same way, and she did not intend to get in the way of whatever their plans were, not anymore. Not after everything Olenna had reported to her, everything she had confessed.

Whatever Olenna was planning, Sansa merely hoped it was worth the price of Lord Baelish’s leering gaze on her, making her feel squeamish.

Except, this time, it didn’t feel like he wanted to fuck her, the way it always had in the past, even in the times she hadn’t realized it. This time, he looked like he wanted to peel her apart, and she wondered if she had made a grave mistake, in walking away from him, the other day.

Or, rather, allowing him to walk away from her.

A part of her wished rather suddenly that Shae had remained behind, with her. Shae had always been over-cautious about Lord Baelish, she had always thought, for she had always thought of him as one of her few friends in King’s Landing, but now she recognized why the other woman had always been so.

And brienne was a loyal guard, but she wished she could have Shae’s advice, just now, telling her how to handle this man.

She hadn’t realized how much she depended on the advice of Shae until the last several days, when she had felt so alone despite not being so, amongst the Tyrells, without someone at her side, whispering warnings to her.

Dear gods, she was happy to be free of the Lannisters, but resentful that she had not even had the opportunity to say goodbye to Shae, who had been everything like a…who had been the most loyal, kind friend she could have asked for, from a lady working for House Lannister.

She sniffed a little, wondering why this morbid sense of loss had come over her just now, in the middle of what was practically a performance.

The Tyrells, showing her off as a brood mare.

Then again, Baelish always brought such thoughts with him.

“Lady Sansa,” he said, with the same stiff tone that she had used, and Alla glanced between the two of them before hurrying off into the crowd.

A part of Sansa wished, absurdly, that the girl would go and bring the guards back with her.

Sansa lifted her chin. “I am surprised, Lord Baelish, that you would seek me out,” she told him. “I…Thought that our last conversation was quite…decisive.”

Baelish eyed her up and down, and now his expression seemed almost sad, as if he were a doting father who had failed her in some fundamental way.

She found that look more uncomfortable than the lust.

And then Baelish reached a hand out to her. “Do you care to dance, Lady Sansa?” He asked her. “It was a…decisive conversation, you’re correct, but I’m not sure that we finished it. I found myself…having to leave rather quickly, near the end.”

Sansa scoffed. “I didn’t know you were the dancing kind, Lord Baelish,” she told him, primly. “And even if you were, I do not think it would be appropriate for us, to dance together.”

He eyed her, and then he was moving closer, and Sansa almost couldn’t help the way that her breath caught, as he reached out and pulled her flush against him, just far enough off of the dance floor for it to be noticeable by a small crowd, though Sansa noticed, with some annoyance, that no one reached out for her, no one bothered to come to her rescue.

“The Tyrells will sell you off to the highest bidder,” Baelish told her, voice soft even as it caused goosebumps on her skin. “That is what tonight is about. In the morning, you will find yourself affianced to whomever has promised them the largest army, and that man will have control of the North, one day.”

Sansa swallowed hard, feeling suddenly as if she couldn't breathe.

It wasn’t that she didn’t know what Baelish was saying was the truth. She was smart enough to have figured that out the moment she was given so many fine things to wear to tonight’s ball.

What was far more startling to her was how…familiarly Baelish ws touching her, and not a damned person at this ball was doing anything about it. In fact, they all seemed to purposely be walking around her, all of these lords of the Reach who were eying her as they passed.

She glanced desperately around for Olenna, but knew that she would be at the high feasting table, far from here.

“In fact, Lord Baelish,” she said, returning her eyes to that man, “It is my understanding that Stannis Baratheon controls the North, just now.”

He raised an eyebrow. “And here I was, thinking that you did not wish to be a pawn, any longer, Lady Sansa,” he told her.

She smiled, spinning away from him, half-surprised that he let her. “And you think I would not be a pawn, under your…guidance?” She asked him. “In the Vale, without the allies I have amassed here, and with no chance of stealing the North back from Stannis Baratheon?”

Dear gods, had they not already had this conversation? Twice over?

Lord Baelish sighed. “I would make you a queen, my lady,” he whispered to her, and somehow, she heard him above the din around them, when she was certain that no one else did. “Do you think the Tyrells will offer you that, when they have made it clear that they will take the Iron Throne for themselves, whether they have a claim to it, or not?”

Sansa licked her lips, suddenly frozen.

I would make you a queen.

A queen.

I wanted to be the Queen.

You will see the white snows of Winterfell again.

We are not men, Sansa. We are survivors.

She couldn’t breathe. She couldn’t breathe, and the world was spinning around her, and Baelish was staring at her expectantly, as if he expected her to change her mind about everything she had just said, with the revelation he had just given her.

As well he might.

Her mouth parted, and she wanted to ask. Wanted to ask by what right Baelish could stir such hope up within her, by what right he thought he could make her Queen of the North, without a single ally on her side, when the Tyrells were only offering her revenge against those who had killed her family and her lover.

A queen.

She was afraid to speak, lest her voice shake, but, very slowly, Sansa’s eyes met Baelish’s, and she didn’t know what to say.

He had been unaccountably cruel to her, the other day, letting her know that it had been her letters which had resulted in the deaths of two people she had once been very close to, and turning away from her because she had rejected him now that she had the standing to do so.

And now, he was offering her a crown.

She didn’t know what to make of that.

“Lord Baelish…” she began, as she finally took stock of her situation and remembered that she was still in a room full of people who had made no promises to go up against Stannis Baratheon on their own.

“Petyr, Sansa, please,” he said, reaching out and taking her hands into his again, and for one terrifying moment she thought he might spirit her away, right here and now, onto the dance floor after she had already rejected him twice.

She shook her head, brows furrowed. “I…”

“May I have this dance, Lady Sansa?” Garlan Tyrell appeared at her side with an outstretched, impatient hand, and Sansa blinked at him, and then at Baelish, who very purposely let go of her hands, in that moment, to place them both into Garlan’s.

Sansa forced an innocent smile in Garlan’s direction, still finding it incredibly difficult to think as he led her out onto the dance floor, and Baelish disappeared into the crowd.

She turned, and suddenly she could see Lady Olenna, sitting at the high table above the dance floor.

The woman was staring right at them.

She turned back to her dance partner as the next song began, and Garlan smiled at her, and it was a gentle smile that was somehow both reassuring and worried, at the same time.

She noticed, suddenly, Leonette, standing in the corner of the dance floor, a flash of hurt crossing her features before she disappeared within the crowd in the same manner as Baelish.

Strange; she had never thought of Leonette, or, truly, anyone in the Reach at the moment save for perhaps Baelish, to be the jealous type, and yet she could have sworn the look on the other woman’s face was just that.

Would have been more concerned about it, if she wasn’t still reeling from what Baelish had told her.

“You look peaked, my lady,” Garlan said, hand going to her back as they began a slow waltz. “Is something the matter?”

Sansa forced a deep breath in, and let it out just as slowly, before she responded to the other man. “I…” she swallowed hard. “I was merely lost in thought, before you found me,” she said, giving the man a timid smile.

Garlan smiled back awkwardly at her. “And I don’t suppose that has anything to do with the way Lord Baelish was holding your hand?” He asked her.

Sansa forced a flirty smile, and tried to channel a woman now dead. “Do you know what they call him in King’s Landing?”

Garlan stared at her for a moment, before he laughed. “I have…heard the nickname, my lady,” he assured her, spinning her around and then back towards him. Sansa nearly stumbled into his chest.

It had been some time since she had danced with a partner. Come to think of it, she thought the last time might have been at Margaery’s wedding, with the man before her, when he had warned her that she might have been happier marrying the Imp than she would have been marrying his brother.

She supposed her clumsiness dancing had little to do with the revelation that Baelish had just given her.

A queen.

He wanted to make her queen of the North, and she had no idea how he thought he could accomplish that, had no idea if he was in fact just lying to her in order to get her attention and gain her agreement, in going to the Vale with him, but already, Sansa…ached.

Ached for what he had said to be a promise, ached for the fortune teller’s words to come true.

Ached for one small slice of her own, in the pie that was Westeros. She deserved it, didn’t she? Not only was it her birthright, but after everything that she had suffered, surely she deserved that.

She closed her eyes, and swayed with the music as Garlan seemed content to allow her to think in silence.

And then, when the music finally ended and the next song began, Sansa opened her eyes, tried to beg off about another dance, but Garlan all but insisted, pulling her in again, but at least kindly, and the way he did it did not disturb her, the way Baelish pulling her against him had.

“I am sorry,” Garlan told her. “My grandmother is…very insistent that you spend this night in the spotlight, my lady. She thinks you’ve been hidden in the shadows quite long enough.”

Sansa blinked up at him, and forced all thoughts of becoming a queen out of her mind as she let out a long sigh.

She had suspected as much, of course, because Olenna was nothing if not thorough, and she had hardly been subtle, in inviting so many young bachelors specifically to this ball, when there was a war on. 

She resolved to think of something else, however, other than the fact that she was currently on display to the highest bidder.

And they weren’t bidding money, she knew, but loyalty. Men’s lives.

She wondered how many lives Baelish was willing to bid, in order to make true what he had whispered to her.

“Did Margaery enjoy the spotlight?” She asked him, “or was that merely a performance, as well?”

It occurred to her, suddenly, that she had before her an ample opportunity to squeeze out more information about Margaery, and at least that would be a distraction from her current thoughts, which were very consuming indeed, the more she thought of them.

Garlan scoffed. “When she was younger, my sister used to go and hide in the tower’s library with Willas,” he said. “It was where he often went, when we had important visitors, because everyone wants to speak of the next Lord of Highgarden without looking at them. When she got older, I think she embraced the spotlight because she realized she had gift for it.”

That was what Sansa had suspected, but it was nice to know that she had actually known Margaery.

“And what of you?” Sansa asked, squinting up at her lover’s brother, and the other man squinted at her in turn.

“What of me?” He asked, spinning her again, and pulling her in. This time, Sansa didn’t falter.

“Do you find that you are also spoken much of, but shunted away?” She could feel the eyes of everyone in the room on them, though they were hardly the only ones dancing, and Sansa glanced up, and then blinked.

Dickon Tarly was staring at her with something like rapture. She blushed prettily under that gaze, not because he was a man but because every time she looked up, as Garlan continued to spin her, Dickon was still looking at her, as if she were the most beautiful woman in the room.

Garlan’s face darkened. “I wish that I was not Lord of Highgarden at all,” he told her. “My brother would have made a far finer leader, and yet here I am, playing nice with the dignitaries I used to drink with and grouse about the King with.”

Sansa hummed, leaning into his chest, now. “I think I can understand that,” she agreed. “Once, I thought I was going to be queen. Now, I think I would have hated being so in the spotlight, so expected to play nice with everyone.”

Garlan sighed; she could feel his chest move up and down so slowly, could feel his heart gently thumping against her ear. “I know you don’t want to marry anyone else, Sansa,” he said, and now his voice was whisper soft. “And I can certainly understand that, after…after you had the pleasure of my sister.”

Sansa stiffened. Dear gods, she suspected half the Tyrells knew, but surely they didn’t all know?

Had it been Olenna to tell them, or Margaery, or one of her servants, acting as a spy?

“Don’t look so alarmed,” Garlan whispered to her, tightly, “You’re supposed to be enjoying yourself, remember? Tonight, all eyes are on you.”

Sansa nodded tiredly. “Of course,” she agreed, placidly. 

Garlan shook his head. “I…As I said, I know you have no desire to marry again, and my grandmother every desire to see you married off before the High Septon can declare your annulment illegitimate.”

Sansa hummed. She had expected as much, of course, but to hear it said in such cold terms…She shivered.

“But, for the love you bore my sister, I promise that whomever you marry will not be unkind. He will treat you well, my lady,” Garlan swore to her, and she heard the promise in his voice, a promise she had not heard so strongly in Baelish’s.

She wondered if this promise would even matter, however, when Baelish had already made his. After what he had revealed to her, Sansa wasn’t certain that any agreement on her end was necessary.

Baelish wanted her to be a queen, and somehow, he could make it happen.

“Thank you,” she whispered all the same, already feeling a headache coming on.

“Don’t thank me,” Garlan said, and there was something like painful grief in his voice, and she wondered what he had thought of his grandmother’s decision to attack the Lannisters, after Margaery’s death. “I couldn’t promise as much to my own sister, and I won’t see someone she cared for suffering the same fate as she did.”

Sansa swallowed hard, and thought of the bruises she had once seen on Margaery’s back, before she got better at hiding them, and then later at getting the King to take out his anger in better methods.

Those bruises had been to protect Sansa, and Margaery had taken them on, anyway.

Margaery had wanted so badly to be the queen, the way that Baelish wanted her to be a queen now, and she had suffered for it, every moment.

She wondered if little Robyn Arryn was already looking for a wife.

Wondered what sort of husband a child could make, for Joffrey had been a cruel one, and barely more than a child, himself.

“She used to be so happy, you know,” Garlan said, softly. “You didn’t know her then, but anything could make her smile.”

Sansa thought of the times that Joffrey had revealed in butchery, and then looked at his smiling wife, and shuddered.

“So yes, I will do what I can to keep you from an unhappy marriage,” Garlan went on. “If you will do me one favor, in kind.”

Sansa glanced up at him. Garlan sent her a faint smile, and bent down, kissing her forehead. “Do try to act like you’re enjoying yourself at least a little. And for gods’ sake, don’t listen to whatever Littlefinger had to say. He’s hardly up to snuff, in a place like this.”

Sansa snorted, pulling away from him as the song came to an end. “I suppose you’re right about that,” she agreed, and then glanced behind her.

All of the men in the crowd were looking at her now, even the ones who had been dancing with other ladies. She doubted any of them hadn’t seen the way that Garlan had kissed her forehead, as if bestowing a blessing upon her.

Dickon Tarly was staring more than most of them.

His betrothed, Alla, was standing in the corner of the room looking quite neglected as she glanced between Sansa and Dickon, and then crossed her arms over her chest. Alerie was there in a moment, pulling the girl’s arms down to her sides and giving her a stern look that almost had Sansa feeling a spike of pity for the other girl.

Almost, but not quite, because Garlan was smiling slightly, and he had just promised her a good husband.

And then his father was giving him a gentle push, and suddenly Dickon was moving towards Sansa. Sansa’s breath caught in her throat, as she realized that he had already danced twice with Alla, and it would have been appropriate for him to offer his betrothed another dance, but instead, he was coming to Sansa.

He was coming to Sansa because he had been watching her, rather than his own betrothed, the entire time she had been dancing, while Alla had been left alone in a corner.

He had been watching her because, dear gods, Garlan and the Tyrells had been displaying her just now, with those two inappropriate dances Garlan had led her through, when he should have been dancing with his wife.

They had been displaying her as a potential match, and from the look on Dickon Tarly’s enraptured face, he had taken the bait.

Displaying her as a potential match, because Garlan Tyrell was already married and with children on the way, and he could not set aside a pregnant wife even for the North.

But the Tarlys were some of the Tyrells’ strongest supporters, and they would certainly be more than that if they were suddenly offered the North, as well.

She took a deep breath, and then another, taking a hesitant step back, away from the dance floor, but it was already too late for that, for the nervous looking young man was suddenly stumbling forward with purpose, hand already outstretched towards her.

“I wonder, my lady, if I might have this dance?” He asked, saying the words far more smoothly than the way he had just walked into the room.

The room was silent.

Sansa glanced up at the high table, where Olenna was giving her an encouraging nod as subtly as possible. Baelish was no longer in the crowd at all, and yet her heart was still hammering in her chest, at what he had said to her, earlier.

Sansa hesitated, glancing around at the dozen or so eyes suddenly on them, before taking his hand and allowing him to lead her back out into the dance floor. 

Dickon didn’t speak for some time, and it was almost uncomfortable, but instead Sansa found it to be something of a relief. She didn’t know what she had to say to the other man, in any case, and he seemed content enough to merely sway with her.

She had a hand on his bare arm, and she could feel the rippling muscles beneath her fingers, even with the way he held her, as if she were something fragile enough to break in his grip. It reminded her that he was a soldier, had no doubt fought alongside his father against the Martells, and before that Stannis, and now the Lannisters.

She wondered if her father had been gentle with her mother, in the same manner.

And then she shook her head, because she might be free of the Lannisters, but there was no way she was going to compare this nearly forced marriage to the one her parents had.

The Tyrells were kind enough to annul her marriage to a Lannister, and to rescue her from her tormentors, but they wanted to use her in much the same way, and she couldn’t forget that, even if Dickon seemed to have a kind face. 

“You have…the most beautiful eyes, my lady,” Dickon finally told her, quietly, as if he suspected she might bite his head off for giving her any compliment, and she narrowed her eyes at that, wondered what he had been told about her. “I…I confess I grow rather lost, in them.”

Sansa bit back a smile, and tried not to wonder how long it had taken him, to come up with such a compliment. “You are a good dancer, my lord.”

His smile was faint. She got the feeling that he did not smile often. “Thank you.”

They danced in near silence, and she could almost feel the nervousness radiating off of him, and couldn’t help but think how it was almost…sweet.

She wondered if she would be happy with such a man.

Margaery had been many things, but in the end, Sansa would not have described her as sweet. 

They danced in more silence, and Sansa felt rather guilty for thinking that she was almost bored with this man that the Tyrells seemed to have chosen for her, when she had longed for so long to be only a little bit bored, after everything she had suffered.

Still, she felt that if she was going to be married to this man, Sansa was resolved to know at least more about him than she had known of Joffrey, or of Tyrion.

“Are you to fight alongside the Tyrells, my lord?” Sansa asked him, tilting her head up at her rather tall dancing partner.

Dickon shrugged. “I have seen two battles before this one, my lady,” he told her. “I fought in the Battle of Blackwater, as well.”

Sansa hummed. “Then you are a soldier,” she said. She had expected as much.

He chewed on the inside of his cheek. “It is what my father always expected of me, as his heir,” he said, and she wondered what sort of father the man before her had. She remembered her septa warning her of something a lifetime ago, telling her that more often than not, sons turned out like their fathers.

It was one of the reasons the septa had not approved of Joffrey, beyond the bad influence she had seen him as having on Sansa.

Of course, that had not been the reason Joffrey had turned out quite like he had, but she supposed her septa had a point. She had never met Randyl Tarly, after all. 

She didn’t ask, though.

“When did you first start fighting?” She asked, because that was not quite a safe question, but perhaps a far safer one than the one she had wanted to ask a moment ago.

Dickon shrugged. “I helped raise arms for Renly Baratheon, and then in the Battle of Blackwater,” he told her, “alongside my father. I was only a squire then, but I have proved an adequate soldier.”

She swallowed hard. She wondered if she would prove an adequate wife, once she had his first son of the North, or if he would be happy to have her in whatever way she wished.

“Still, it must be a hard life,” she said, “being a soldier.”

Dickon shrugged again. She got the feeling that he was a man of few words. “It’s what I’ve always known I was to become. My father is…very proud of his fighting days.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. “From what I hear, those days are hardly over,” she offered, in a vain attempt to get to know more about the man that the Tyrells had practically thrown her at. 

She didn’t say that Randyl Tarly ought to be proud of his fighting days. She had a rather distinct memory of Olenna Tyrell mentioning that he was the only reason the Tyrells had managed to survive Robert’s Rebellion on the side of the Crown, and that he was keen at strategy.

Sansa wondered if the son was anything like the father, almost disturbed by how…sweet he seemed, just now.

She no longer trusted sweet men, and she didn’t know what that said about her, but she knew it probably wasn’t good.

Joffrey had seemed terribly sweet in the beginning, and now he was merely terrible. 

Dickon grimaced. “I am sorry that we ever stopped, if I am being honest,” he said, not quite meeting her eyes, then. “If only that the Lannisters were allowed to terrorize everyone around them for as long as they did.”

This time, it was Sansa’s turn to grimace. She moved her hand, placing it on the inside of Dickon’s elbow. “My lord,” she said, “If we’re going to be husband and wife one day, perhaps, then I would ask you not to sugar your words for me. I can…I can handle what you truly think. The Tyrells had no reason to turn against the Lannisters until…” she stumbled over her words, remembering abruptly why the Tyrells had turned against the Lannisters. “Until recently.”

Dickon squinted at her, looking rather flummoxed by her words. “Yes, my lady,” he said, and then he didn’t say anything more.

Sansa bit back a sigh. “Tell me, my lord,” she said, and reflected that her septa would have been deeply disappointed in her, that she had forgotten most of the Houses of the Reach that were still leftover, at this point. “Do you have any siblings?”

Dickon pursed his lips. “Three sisters who would adore meeting you, my lady, and…” he paused, and suddenly he wasn’t looking at her at all, but over her shoulder, and Sansa glanced back as well, saw Randyl Tarly watching them, with as much grim satisfaction on his face as she would have imagined on Tywin Lannister’s, had she ever seen him satisfied about something.

Not one for great displays of emotion, then.

“And a brother,” Dickon continued, and Sansa glanced back at him, and then something clicked in her mind, and she stared at him.

It couldn’t be.

It didn’t make sense, but she remembered learning something of House Tarly as a child, and it was abruptly coming back, with how uncomfortable Dickon looked, with how satisfied his father seemed to have been chosen.

“Ah,” Sansa said, blinking as her forehead wrinkled in bemusement. “Then you are the younger son?”

She couldn’t imagine what the Tyrells might be thinking, wanting to marry the Heir of the North to the second son of a Tyrell, even if his father was a loyal vassal. 

Dickon’s jaw ticked, and he looked suddenly uncomfortable, as he spun her away from him, and then back to him again. She took the deflection for what it was, and didn’t bother to ask him more questions for some time.

And then the song ended, and Sansa almost pulled away, but the look Dickon was sending her stopped her. She took his hand again, allowed him to pull her into another dance, this one slower than the last.

She was beginning to suspect that was on purpose. 

“Ah…” Dickon didn’t quite meet her gaze again, as he spoke. “I…Had a brother. He is…dead, now.”

Sansa blinked at him. “Oh,” she said, and then bit back a sigh. “I am sorry to hear that, my lord,” she said, and was surprised when he actually responded.

“As I was sorry to hear about…your own siblings, my lady,” he said smoothly, or as smoothly as he had managed so far, and something had closed over in his expression at this point, something that reminded her of Margaery and that revealed nothing to her.

Sansa swallowed. It was not often that she heard that. Condolences, for those she had lost, within her family. “Thank you,” she breathed, and suddenly she was blinking back tears.

Dear gods, she needed to stop being so emotional. Everyone was watching them, and she might end up married to this man. She didn’t want him to think she was as fragile as the way he was holding her.

And then the song ended, and Sansa barely managed to make her excuses and escape the young man, hurrying to the back of the room before some other reaching noble could ask for her hand in a dance, until she found Alla, standing near the cakes.

Alla was staring at her as if she didn’t recognize her. Sansa shifted self-consciously, reaching for some of the lemon cakes.

Snidely, in her head, she heard the sound of Cersei mocking her, telling her to be careful to watch her figure.

She forced the thought aside.

Cersei had been blind to the fact that the Tyrells were systematically destroying her entire House. She might have paid more attention to that than her own figure, Sansa thought.

Sansa sighed, shaking her head as she took another bite of the lemon cake.

And then, Alla sighed. “Did you want to dance with him?” She asked.

Sansa blinked. “What?” She asked, mouth still stuffed with food.

Alla cleared her throat. “Dickon. Did you really want to dance with him?” 

Sansa swallowed, laughter bubbling up in her throat which she didn’t allow to release at the thought that after everything that had happened of late, that with all the chaos going on around them, Alla was jealous that Sansa had just danced with her betrothed.

“I thought it would be rude to refuse him,” she admitted.

Alla scoffed. “But you could have,” she said, and Sansa raised an eyebrow.

“Have you gotten into the punch” she asked, hesitantly. “Elinor warned me that someone had mixed spirits into it, and…”

“You’re beautiful,” Alla interrupted her, and as Sansa leaned forward she realized that the other girl didn’t sound intoxicated, or smell like she had been drinking. “You’re beautiful, and you are the heir to Winterfell, and any man would be lucky to have you.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Alla…” she shook her head. “There’s nothing to be jealous of. I know you are quite young, and you do not know your betrothed well, but truly. The Tyrells arranged this marriage, and I hope you will be happy together.”

Someone amongst them deserved some happiness, after all. 

Alla lifted her nose at Sansa. “I hope so,” she said, her voice almost snide, and Sansa blinked at her, couldn’t, for the life of her, figure out what to say, in response to that.

So far, all that she had seen of Alla was that of a sweet little girl, and while she could understand that she had not exactly been a sweet child herself, she hadn’t seen that in Alla, quite yet.

But the girl had lost her mother, Sansa remembered, and quite recently, at that. Her father, Alerie had explained, did not want to keep Alla at home any longer. He had told her in no uncertain terms, during her mother’s own funeral, that she was not welcome in their home, because she looked too much like her damned mother.

So he had sent her to Highgarden, to serve as a lady’s maid to Alerie, and Alerie was happy to have her as a companion, because Olenna had already taken Elinor under her wing at that point, and Alerie was feeling quite lonely.

So Sansa could understand that when Alla had finally been offered something of her own, in the form of Dickon Tarly, a husband who could not set her aside and who would be able to take care of her, Sansa supposed that, even at her young age, it was something she would cherish, and be jealous over.

Still, she had nothing to fear from Sansa, who could admit that Dickon Tarly was easy on the eyes, but hardly her…type.

She shook her head, forcing such thoughts from her mind as yet another lord hurried forward and asked if he might have this next dance.

Sansa glanced over at the high table, but Lady Olenna was gone.

“Actually, my lord,” she said, gesturing down at her shoes, and the high heels she had worn for this occasion, “I am…honored by your request, but already I find myself overtired.”

Chapter 408: LEONETTE

Chapter Text

Leonette had never doubted her husband’s love for her throughout the course of their marriage, not once. He had never given her a reason to, and she had always appreciated that, because in a place like Highgarden, it could often be difficult to tell, where loves burned so hotly and so freely, what was genuine and what was not.

Which was why she was not accustomed to the feeling of jealousy. Was not accustomed to the nagging sensation that accompanied her thoughts, as she watched her husband spin innocent little Sansa Stark around in circles on the dance floor.

Baelish, if she didn’t miss her mark, looked almost as annoyed as she felt, and that was what reminded Leonette that her feelings were not her own, that she belonged to House Tyrell now, as did every emotion that she allowed others to see on her face. 

But her husband had danced two songs with Sansa, and then when she had gone to find him, after Dickon Tarly had smoothly stepped in, thinking dear gods, she couldn’t imagine what the Tyrells were thinking, so blatantly courting a Tarly when the rest of the Reach would only be furious when they learned who Sansa was to wed if it was not…

And then she had thought about that sentence a little longer, and when she had reached her husband, she had asked him for a dance, jutting out her stomach in a shameful display, a reminder of what he had waiting for him in the end.

What would always be waiting for him, if Leonette had anything to say about it.

Her husband had refused to dance, and reached for a passing servant’s wine flute, taken it and downed it in several large gulps.

Her husband was not a common drinker, and Leonette had barely been able to force down the hurt that filled her face, as he did so in lieu of speaking with her. 

So overall, the night was not an enjoyable, not when Lady Linette came over about halfway through Sansa’s second dance with Dickon Tarly and demanded to know what was going on.

“Dear gods, are the Tyrells planning on betrothing the North to Dickon Tarly?” She demanded, in her oily, demanding voice, and Leonette pinched the bridge of her nose.

“I wish I could say, cousin,” she said, because at the moment, she truly didn’t know. For a moment, she had thought Garlan was dancing with Sansa in order to display her to the lords, but now she wondered if that wasn’t Dickon Tarly’s purpose.

There were far too many Houses of the Reach which had not exactly promised their total loyalty to the Tyrells in this vendetta against the Lannisters, which, if the Imp had been smart, he would have attempted to exploit, while he was here, and the Tyrells would be far smarter to promise Sansa Stark to one of them, rather than a House that lived and breathed the honor of House Tyrell.

Her cousin harrumphed. “You expect me to believe that you…don’t know?” She asked incredulously, and Leonette realized that they had acquired quite a crowd of gossiping young ladies, behind them, as they spoke.

Leonette lifted her chin. “Believe what you will, Cousin,” she told the other woman. “But I hardly believe that my goodfather intends to marry Sansa Stark off so quickly.”

The other woman hummed. “You mean your good grandmother,” she said, and Leonette struggled against the sudden urge to shrug at the clarifier.

“Excuse me, Cousin,” she said, as calmly as she could manage, with the way her voice was already choking off. “I find myself feeling rather tired. My condition, you see.”

Her cousin sniffed, glancing down at the bulge in Leonette’s stomach, and then placing a hand on her own empty womb. “Of course,” she said. “We can’t all enjoy the pleasures of this particular ball,” she said nastily, and Leonette bit back a sigh.

She knew that she was going to have to grovel with Linette again, sometime in the near future when she was able to think straight, but just now, she had to get out of this room, as quickly as she could.

She had worked hard to cultivate such relationships within the court, when her own family was not present here, but it was the sort of network one had to maintain at all times, and just now, Leonette was exhausted.

Exhausted, and wondering if she had outlived her usefulness to House Tyrell once and for all, despite the bulge of her belly.

She barely managed to slip back to the chambers she shared with her husband, and collapse onto the bed, pulling off shoes that felt rather too stiff, though she had not even danced tonight. She reached down, massaging at her sore feet and biting back the tears she felt.

She tried to tell herself that she was merely being emotional because of the pregnancy, because this wasn’t anything like her, usually. She was not one to be jealous of her husband, she was not one to care if he danced with other women, she was not one to find everything to be a plot, even if it normally was. 

She wiped at her eyes, and, giving up her dress for a loss, as it was rather comfortable given her condition, and climbed into the bed.

She was surprised when it did not take long for Garlan to return after that, for she had been rather under the impression that the ball would go on long into the night.

Her husband didn’t quite meet her eyes as he entered the room, and he stank a little of alcohol, though he did not stumble around, so she supposed he was not roaring drunk, and that was some relief.

She turned onto her back, watching as he stripped down to a single nightshirt, and then pulled the blankets back and crawled into the bed beside her.

His breath stank, and Leonette grimaced a little, her stomach roiling as her children made their position clear, even as her husband reached for her.

“I…I can’t,” she said, softly, half turning away from her husband and trying to ignore the way her eyes were stinging. “Not tonight. The babies…”

Garlan nodded, looking resigned. It was not the first time she had denied him since the pregnancy began, but she had not done so often. He sighed, laying back flat onto the bed and closing his eyes for a long moment.

Leonette watched him, in the relative dark of the room, biting back the question her mind was screaming until she could do so no longer.

“Is your grandmother asking you to set me aside for Lady Sansa?” She whispered into the darkness.

The moment she did, her husband sat up abruptly in bed. “What?” He demanded, sounding scandalized and far too fucking guilty.

Something twinged unpleasantly in Leonette’s stomach again, and for one terrifying moment, she thought she was truly going to be ill. 

“Is your grandmother plotting to marry you to the North?” She demanded, placing a hand on her stomach in horror at the very thought. “Because I am no longer as strategic a catch as Sansa Stark, even with your children in my belly?”

Garlan closed his eyes, looking suddenly very pained. “Leonette…”

“Answer the question, Garlan,” she said, and hated how pleading her voice sounded. Hated that this pregnancy had turned her into this woman, the woman she had never wanted to become, who had always secretly pitied, as she hung off of Garlan’s arm. 

Garlan sighed. “No,” he said, reaching for her again, before hesitating. He had never hesitated to touch her in the past. “No, that is not what she is plotting.”

Leonette felt suddenly very worried. “Do you promise?” She whispered.

Garlan sighed. “For gods’ sake…”

“Promise me,” she repeated, placing a hand on her very pregnant belly, and her husband fell silent.

Leonette scoffed, turning on her side, away from him. She suddenly felt like she was going to be sick.

She pitied Sansa Stark; of course she did. It was difficult not to, especially after seeing how miserable the girl had been in King’s Landing, during the time before Margaery’s wedding. She had taught her the harp partially because she could remember her own unhappy childhood, attempting to please a cruel mother, and how the harp had been the one thing to quiet her thoughts.

But that didn’t mean she wanted to lose her husband to the girl, just so the girl might have some peace in a marriage, for she knew Garlan would be kind, and the Tyrells could have the North.

And there was little Leonette could do to stop them, if that was what they chose. She loved her husband, but she knew that his allegiance was first to his House, and his grandmother had never quite forgiven him for choosing love when he had married Leonette, rather than marrying the girl who would offer House Tyrell the best foothold in the Reach.

And she did not even offer them that anymore. 

Leonette remembered the day her family’s bannermen had forsaken the murdered Renly and the Tyrells to bend the knee to Stannis Baratheon. Her mother had come to visit her almost before the Tyrells of Highgarden had learned of the news, beating her breasts and demanding to know whether or not Leonette had gotten herself with child yet, because otherwise the Tyrells were apt to set her aside for the wife of a more loyal family.

The Fossoways had returned to the fold after the Battle of Blackwater, bending the knee alongside House Tyrell, but Leonette was all too aware what her husband’s grandmother, the true leader of House Tyrell, thought of her and the rest of her family.

She supposed that was the only time the fact that her father had died not long after Leonette’s birth, and therefore had not been there to fight in the war alongside Stannis and the other Fossoways, had ever worked in her favor before.

But she had little to offer, now. The Fossoways and the Tyrells regarded each other warily; the Fossoways had bent the knee to Joffrey, not the Tyrells, and were wary about this new war the Tyrells waged. Leonette knew from her mother that they had been hesitant to declare it at all, worried only that House Tyrell would retaliate while the Lannisters were too far away to assist them, should they refuse to go along with Mace Tyrell.

And Sansa…Sansa was certainly a more appealing, pliable choice for a bride, Leonette could admit that. She argued constantly with Alerie; the two of them had never truly gotten along, because, despite Alerie’s gentle nature, she was a manipulative woman, and Leonette had never enjoyed being handled.

Olenna didn’t like that sort of trait in a wife for her grandson, either.

“Leonette…” her husband’s tone was hesitant, and then she felt a hand resting on her side, attempting to turn her back over. She would have been amused that she was now too fat for her husband to do so with the ease heh had always managed in the past, if this were any other situation.

“Leonette, for gods’ sake, I’m never going to set you aside,” he whispered, kissing her shoulder, and Leonette exposed her neck a little more to him without turning around. “My grandmother…she intends to have a maester declare Sansa’s marriage to Tyrion null and void because it was never consummated, and then she wants to give her to Randyl’s son, Dickon.”

That had Leonette turning around, in interest. “I thought the Lannisters had proven without a doubt that the girl was not a virgin,” she said.

Garlan shrugged a thin shoulder. “And that is why Lord Randyl is, shall we say, hesitant about the match.”

Leonette had not thought of that. That while the rest of the Reach might be jealous that the Tyrells had chosen a Tarly to marry Sansa, even the Tarlys might be hesitant to take on a girl rumored to be ruined by Joffrey Lannister.

She suddenly felt rather foolish, that she had been thinking with such paranoia, in the ball room.

“Grandmother thinks that if he sees me courting her, thinks I am willing to damn propriety and set you aside for her, she’s worth it, and he won’t be so bothered by the fact that she’s probably not a maiden.”

Leonette’s lower lip wobbled. “And if the rest of the Reach still thinks her not a maiden, you won’t possess the moral high ground your House does, in declaring Joffrey a sinner.”

He shrugged. “Our House, my love,” he said, reaching out and taking her hand in his, kissing it gently.

Leonette swallowed. “I am going to have your child,” she whispered, hating the feeling of tears slipping down her face. “The maesters say it will even be twins. I need…I need to know that I am yours, and yours alone.”

Garlan kissed her again. “I swear it,” he whispered, reaching forward and taking her closer to him. “I swear it.”

Leonette pursed her lips. “Do you think Lord Randyl will go for it?” She finally asked, because that was the real question, wasn’t it.

Garlan shrugged, sighing as he lay back in the bed. “Lord Randyl is a stooge,” he said. “He won the battling for my father, and he’s been content to remain his lackey ever since. And if he feels he is being honored with the Key to the North, he will follow my father to his death, if need be. Perhaps sooner than we all think. I understand I’m to leave for King’s Landing, tomorrow, to accompany my father in the siege.”

Leonette swallowed. “Don’t say things like that. That you’re going to die. Don’t,” she whispered, turning back to lean against him in the bed. Her husband returned his arms around her, pulling her close and closing his eyes.

But Leonette didn’t sleep much, that night.

Chapter 409: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"That fucking Old Man has been named the High Septon!" Joffrey shouted, slamming his glass down on the table that had been brought down to them by the few servants they had left with unnecessary force as Jaime delivered his news and stepped back from the dining table where Myrcella had insisted on eating with her brother, following her plan of spending as much time with him as she could, in recent days.

Of course, this was made more possible by the fact that they were still stuck down in the Black Cells, forced there by the smallfolk who were even now making picnics above them and trying to knock down the boulders that the Kingsguard had placed up in the entryway of the Black Cells, trapping the Crown within it.

Like rats, with nowhere to hide from the smallfolk, or from each other.

Myrcella flinched at the shout at the same time that Tommen did, glancing over at her father, who saw fit not to leave them alone in the same room together, these days. He was being very insistent about that, and while a time ago, she might have applauded her father for finally standing up and doing what she believed to be the right thing, at the moment she was only supremely annoyed.

Damn him for suddenly being so concerned about her, at exactly the moment when she wanted him not to be.

But Jaime didn’t say anything to Joffrey’s rant, having delivered the news and looking just as disturbed by it as Joffrey did.

And no surprise, there.

They had only just recently learned that the High Sparrow had somehow, miraculously, come back to life after being beaten and burned by Ser Robert Strong, and, just looking at the giant where he stood in the corner of the room, Myrcella knew it would have had to be a miracle.

And now the man had been voted the High Septon, not by the people, who at this point could have justly done whatever they wanted, considering that the Crown no longer had the power to stop them, but by the septons who were supposed to be lining their pockets with the gold of the Crown, when they were not praying to the Seven for guidance.

And Myrcella…didn’t know how she felt about all of this.

She had always believed in the gods, since she was a small child and her devoted septa had taught her of the importance of following the gods, of obeying their judgment, and had sought them out even more so, in her first few months in Dorne, when she had felt more alone than she ever had during her entire life. 

Had believed in them as an abstract concept, as gods looking over their people, offering them guidance in the form of small actions, of smaller blessings…but this.

This was something…more than that, and Myrcella could barely wrap her head around it.

The High Sparrow had been brought back from the dead, and surely if the Seven had managed that, then it was for a reason.

It meant that her family had angered the gods so much, and it meant that the people were in the right, with their rebellion, even though she knew that the Seven Pointed Star said that it was a sin for the smallfolk to rise against their betters, no matter their transgressions.

Myrcella was still trying to figure out how she thought about that, and then the septons decided to take this as a miracle from the gods, and brought the man back from the dead.

She exchanged a glance with Trystane, where he sat at the end of the table.

She knew he didn’t like her plan of spending so much time with Joffrey, the least because she had not explained it in full to him, knowing that if he knew the whole plan, he would never have stood by her.

He had insisted, much like Jaime, on spending as much time with her because of it, and Myrcella couldn’t quite begrudge him his protectiveness, much as she found it annoying just now.

But he looked just as disturbed and surprised as she did, learning what had just happened, with the High Sparrow.

"Oh?" she murmured, into the silence. "How...strange, for the septons to decide such a thing. Can't the Crown override it?"

Joffrey pouted. “If we had an army, or the fucking ability to do so. Aren’t you paying attention?”

Trystane glowered. Myrcella leaned back in her chair, and bit back a sigh.

Jaime cleared his throat, clearly as annoyed as Trystane by the way that Joffrey was speaking to Myrcella, but perhaps not as willing to show that annoyance over it, with the way he had just gone and arrested their mother.

Arrested their mother.

It had been days, and yet, Myrcella was still no more closer to understanding why he had done it than she was when it had been happening before her eyes.

Jaime had finally stepped up, had arrested Cersei, and now Kevan was in charge of the Crown, and was doing a better job of it, even Myrcella, with her limited understanding of politics, could understand that.

But still, he would not be able to manage it for long. She knew that; after all, Jaime had all but admitted to her that the food was gone, and if the food was gone, then the smallfolk were going to get sick of listening to Uncle Kevan’s repeated promises that the food was coming, when their army seemed nowhere to be found.

He had sent for reinforcements, of course, but news in and out of King’s Landing these days was difficult, she knew, with the smallfolk standing in their way, keeping them locked up in the Black Cells, and the reinforcements had yet to come from the first time he had sent for them.

Still, his method was rather better than her mother’s, which seemed to consist of doing nothing more than riling them up further.

“The smallfolk are planning to have a ceremony, to make the naming official,” Jaime went on, and Myrcella shook her head, forcing herself to focus on him once more.

Joffrey tapped his fingers impatiently on the table. “Wonderful,” he spat, and even Myrcella blinked at the anger on his face, before it disappeared behind that cool facade she remembered from when they were children.

She hadn’t seen it in some time on this Joffrey, though.

Jaime sighed, and tapped out a rhythm impatiently on the hilt of his sword. Myrcella stared between the tapping rhythm he beat, and the way that Joffrey was tapping his fingers on the table, and wondered if either noticed what the other was doing.

“I plan to be there,” Jaime went on, and Myrcella blinked up at him in surprise.

Joffrey looked surprised, as well. “What?”

“Your Uncle Kevan has determined that we need to make nice with the smallfolk, in order for the Crown to survive,” Jaime said, and then, pointedly, “In order for you to survive.” Joffrey waved a hand impatiently. “If the Crown makes a show of supporting this High Sparrow, then we believe that the smallfolk will be more wiling to accept…concessions.”

Joffrey jumped to his feet, then. “Concessions?” He demanded, face turning puce. “I’m not going to offer them fucking concessions! I’m going to win this!”

Jaime pinched the bridge of his nose, and Myrcella wondered if they were all just walking in circles, these days. “With what army, Your Grace?” He asked pointedly, and Joffrey cowed, a little. “The last time Your Grace decided to send someone to deal with these smallfolk, you ended up creating a martyr. One who managed to come back to life.”

Tommen set down his spoon then, glancing at the others in surprise. Myrcella wondered if everyone had simply…forgot to tell him, though, she supposed, there was no reason anyone would have.

She had told Trystane already, of course, because there was nothing she did not tell Trystane these days, save for what truly mattered.

Her newest mission.

Joffrey sat back down, looking uncomfortable. “That was my mother,” he said, and Jaime snorted. “Anyway, how did the old bugger come back to life, anyway?”

Jaime hesitated. “We’re…uncertain, Your Grace,” he admitted, and Joffrey rolled his eyes.

“Great,” he said. “Well? Figure it out, when you go to this stupid…ceremony. And make sure it doesn’t look too much like a coronation, would you?”

Jaime nodded, and Myrcella almost smiled, wondering if Joffrey was really so thick to think that Jaime had come here asking his permission to go, at all, when Kevan had already given the order.

Then again, she supposed she understood the subterfuge. As long as Kevan allowed Joffrey to think that he was still in charge, to some degree, then Joffrey wouldn’t try to act on his own, the way that he had when he had sent Ser Robert Strong to kill the High Sparrow.

And look how well that had turned out.

“It will not be a coronation,” Jaime said, and there was something almost like reassurance in his tone, before he shifted back into the Lord Commander. “And in any case, I will be there to ensure that things to do not…get out of hand.”

Myrcella squinted at him.

Her mother had been locked away because she had killed the High Sparrow alongside Lancel, though Myrcella knew the true reason she had been locked away had been because of Lancel. Surely Jaime would not attempt to do the same, and yet, for a moment there, looking at him, Myrcella could have sworn…

She shook her head.

Surely, she was just seeing things.

Joffrey nodded. “Good,” he muttered, and then laid a hand on Myrcella’s. Trystane ground his teeth so loudly Myrcella heard it, from across the table where he sat beside Tommen. 

Tommen seemed to be the only one who didn’t notice the sudden tension in the room. “You’re going to be safe, though, right?” He asked their father, and Myrcella sagged a little, where she sat.

No one had been allowed in to see Cersei, since she had been placed under house arrest, except for an attendant, once a day, though Myrcella had a feeling that if she asked, Jaime would no doubt allow her to do so.

The thing was, though, she didn’t want to see her mother. Didn’t want to see the recrimination in the other woman’s gaze, didn’t want to hear her wild protestations that she was the Queen, this was treason, and she couldn’t believe her own family had turned against her, as she knew her mother would say, if they were to meet one another.

There would be no comfort to be had from the other woman, the one thing that Myrcella had always yearned for from her mother.

She had given up on ever receiving comfort from her mother for anything, around the same time the other woman had slapped her for daring to suggest the things Joffrey had done to her, in the past.

But she was sure that the only reason Tommen had not gone to see their mother was because Myrcella had not, Joffrey had declared no interest in doing so, perhaps because he felt guilty for turning against their mother, and Tommen wasn’t sure that he would be allowed to do so.

Cersei had never been much more of a mother to Tommen than she had ever been to Myrcella, but at least Tommen was a boy child, and he was still very much a child, in ways that Myrcella had never been allowed to be.

Jaime forced a smile for the sake of the youngest person at their table, seated in a cell in the back of the dungeons. “I’ll be fine,” he assured Tommen, and the boy nodded, though he did not look as reassured as Joffrey did.

For a moment, Myrcella wondered if she was doing the right thing, in this plan of hers. Wondered if Tommen was ready for such a thing, Tommen, who had spent all of his life in the relative obscurity of being neglected in King’s Landing.

But then she stiffened her shoulders and shook her head, because she had made herself a promise, and she intended to see it through, no matter the cost.

At least he would be alive to hate her for it.

She shook her head, and wondered if she was indeed turning into her own mother.

“When is this…ceremony to happen?” Joffrey asked, a sudden light entering his eyes, and Myrcella resisted the urge to roll hers, even as she resisted the urge to yank her hand away from his.

Jaime cleared his throat. “We are uncertain, Your Grace,” he said, and even Myrcella could see that he was lying.

Dear gods, how had he managed to spend years fucking her mother without letting on about it?

Joffrey nodded. “Very well,” he said. “But I want as many Kingsguard there as possible without losing our protection here. Let the people know that their King is still present here, even if they refuse to obey him.” Jaime nodded. A pause, and then, almost hesitantly, Joffrey asked, “Has there been any news?”

Jaime cleared his throat. Myrcella wondered if he was uncomfortable, standing at attention like that in front of all his children. “News, Your Grace?” He asked.

Joffrey nodded. “About Uncle Tyrion, in…in my former wife’s region,” he said, and his voice was suddenly very small.

Myrcella could not remember the last time she had heard Joffrey refer to Tyrion as “uncle,” even if it was his title.

Jaime looked far more uncomfortable, then. “None, Your Grace,” he said, and, as Myrcella had expected, Joffrey’s face hardened. He snatched his hand away from Myrcella’s.

“That fucking Imp has failed us,” he said. “While my wife was alive, these Tyrells would never have done this, and now that she is dead, he has not even managed to keep them in line for me. What sort of Hand of the King is he?”

Jaime sighed. “I am sure that Tyrion is doing everything he can for the good of the Crown, Your Grace,” he said, and Myrcella sighed, reaching for her fork and picking at her food, wondering idly what might happen if she turned and shoved her fork through Joffrey’s eye.

“No,” Joffrey said, shaking his head insistently. “No, I’m sure that traitor wife of his has convinced him to abandon us here,” he said. “Has convinced him to run off and leave all of us to be damned.”

Jaime stood to his full height then, and for a moment, his annoyance managed to quell Joffrey’s rage. “Tyrion would never do that,” he told Joffrey. “He will be back, and when he does come back, you will thank him for saving your Crown, Your Grace.”

Joffrey squinted at him, and then wrapped an arm around Myrcella’s waist and pulled her flush against him. “Care to make a wager about that, Sister?” He asked her. “Since we’re all going to die, anyway. A thousand crowns, Uncle Tyrion never returns to King’s Landing.”

Myrcella swallowed hard, her throat suddenly very dry. She glanced nervously at Jaime, and then said, “I don’t know that I care to take that wager, Brother,” she told him, in exactly the simpering sort of tone Lady Leona once used with him, and, after a moment, Joffrey laughed, and Myrcella pretended not to see the disappointed look on Jaime’s face.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 410: JAIME

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A part of Jaime knew, the moment the High Sparrow came back to life somehow, that the tentative grasp they had of the Keep was not going to last forever. That they weren’t going to be able to keep the Keep forever.

And, of course, their tentative grasp on the Keep lasted a grand total of two days after the knowledge that the High Sparrow had returned to life arrived, before everything went to shit.

Jaime supposed that it was a good thing he had been expecting it, because if he hadn’t been, he knew that they would all most likely be dead.

That wasn’t hubris, not this time, anymore than it was when he had taken a seat on the Iron Throne because he had killed the last king.

Jaime glanced at Joffrey, watched as the boy railed against the High Sparrow for the thousandth time, rather than attempting to do something about it. 

A part of him still flinched every time he looked at the boy, these days, though he was careful not to let any of that show on his face, not after the way Cersei had talked about their children in front of so many witnesses, and dear gods, when she knew what it was the smallfolk wanted her confession on.

But Myrcella had been right. Much as he hated to think about it, Joffrey was his child, and if he hadn’t devoted himself to protecting his son in recent days, he would have been killed, Jaime really believed that. He had spent far too many days recently attempting to talk his son down from getting himself killed. 

“Your Grace,” he interrupted, and Joffrey glared up at him, and for the first time, he looked into the boy’s eyes and didn’t see the anger and annoyance he’d been expecting, but…fear. Fear was all that he could see in the boy’s eyes, and Jaime felt that part of him growing annoyed with the boy subside, at the sight of it.

Joffrey waited impatiently, and Jaime cleared his throat. “The High Septon and his followers have agreed to a meeting with Your Grace, to discuss…terms.”

High Septon now, he supposed, and hadn’t that been a shit show. He had gone to the ceremony, as he had told Joffrey that he would, and it had been every bit as ridiculous as he had thought it would.

He remembered the way that Joffrey had crowed about what had happened to the High Sparrow, about the fact that Robert Strong had bashed his head in, taken out an eye, and left his body to burn to death.

The man standing on the raised steps in front of the Sept had looked just the same as he always had, not a scratch on him, and while Jaime’s rational mind couldn’t understand it, he also had looked out at the crowd of smallfolk, falling to their knees before this man and declaring him a Friend of the Stranger, Beloved of the Mother…and thought that they were about to lose King’s Landing for good.

For a moment, Jaime had expected the smallfolk to turn on him and the other Kingsguard present at the ceremony, had thought they were all going to die, as the smallfolk called for the High Septon to be named King of King’s Landing.

For a moment, Jaime had thought the High Sparrow was going to take them up on it, as he stood on those steps in bare feet and smiled down at the smallfolk as if they were his children, merely had to raise a single hand to calm them all down.

He’d said he didn’t want to be named King, that it was the will of the gods that the Crown and the Faith worked together, and that he wished to make peace with the Crown, not to destroy that which the gods had seen fit to give Westeros.

And, just like that, the smallfolk had stilled. Had allowed Jaime and his men to leave a situation he had been reasonably certain they might not survive, best warriors in King’s Landing or not.

All because the High Sparrow said a few words.

It had been far more terrifying than the thought that they were all about to be killed, watching the High Sparrow in action.

And then, of course, the High Sparrow…High Septon, whatever he was calling himself now, had come and offered to treat with them, publicly, in a way that Kevan didn’t dare to refuse, just now.

At least Kevan had insisted that the treating was going to happen within the Keep, where the Crown could maintain some semblance of control, rather than out in the city, where any number of smallfolk would happily do the same to Joffrey that he’d had ordered to the High Sparrow.

A part of Jaime was still tense with anger, wondering if it wasn’t going to happen anyway. 

Joffrey stared, open mouthed, for several seconds, before he scoffed indignantly. “Did Uncle Kevan tell the High Sparrow he can go fuck himself?” He demanded, and Jaime hated the way that Myrcella giggled beside her brother, as if she thought he had said the funniest thing.

It reminded Jaime of the way the Tyrell girl had acted, before she had died, and a part of him hated it. 

“The Hand has agreed to hear terms,” Jaime said, mentally preparing for the migraine that he knew was coming, with Joffrey’s response.

Joffrey stared, sitting back a little against the wall he was leaning on for support, glancing first from Jaime to Myrcella, and then back again.

“I…what?” He asked, and he sounded like a scared little boy in that moment, and for a moment, Jaime wondered what sort of world they lived in, that anyone had thought it was a good idea to put a child on the Iron Throne, mad or not.

“Kevan believes that this is the best way to deescalate the situation,” Jaime said, and he didn’t like it anymore than Joffrey did, he suspected, from the look on the boy’s face, but he also understood why Kevan had made the decision. “They will be here in less than an hour, Your Grace. I suggest you call a meeting of the Small Council, until they arrive, so that you know exactly what you might bargain with.”

Joffrey stared at him, wide eyed, and Jaime couldn’t quite meet the boy’s gaze.

Instead, he glanced at Myrcella, where she sat beside her brother in a Black Cell, and wondered just what the fuck they were doing.

Anything, he reminded himself, to make sure that these children survived, and he didn’t know when his priorities had changed from loving and protecting Cersei to protecting her children, but he found that he couldn’t go back, now.

Myrcella hadn’t gone to visit her mother, since she had been placed in a separate cell by herself. Neither had Joffrey.

Jaime had finally taken Tommen, the other day, because he knew it wasn’t right to keep forcing the boy not to see his mother, even if he had never been Cersei’s favorite child. Tommen’s lower lip had wobbled when Jaime had made the suggestion, and he had finally broken down crying, saying he hadn’t been sure if they were ever going to be allowed to see her again, the way they had never seen Robert again.

Jaime didn’t quite know how to comfort his youngest son. When they were younger, he had always been closest to Myrcella out of necessity; she needed him the most, and she reminded him the most of the woman he loved.

It had been that simple for him, selfish though it was.

A part of him wondered what might have happened if he had taken the time and effort to comfort his sons, whether it would have had any effect on Joffrey’s madness to have someone male in his life who gave a shit about him, or if he would have turned out the same way.

Jaime had the time to ruminate about these things these days, after all. No one was doing anything, though the tension still remained heavy in the air at all times, and Jaime was simply…waiting.

Now, he had comforted Tommen while the boy cried for a little under an hour, before taking him to see his mother, trying to ignore the frigid tension in the room as he stood against the back wall and watched Cersei hug her son, promise him that this was all going to be over soon.

Jaime had never seen his sister so…defeated and angry at the same time. Like a coward, he left the room before Tommen, so that he didn’t have to spend a moment alone with her, ignoring her accusing gaze as best as he was able. 

He swallowed hard, turning his attention back to the equally betrayed look on his son’s face.

“We will not force the Crown to do anything we don’t want to do,” Jaime said. “Go.”

Joffrey blinked at him, looked indignant for a moment that Jaime was ordering him to do anything, and then he got to his feet and left the room, went to find the Small Council where they were no doubt already gathered and waiting for him.

Myrcella stood to her feet, the moment he was gone, and walked over to Jaime. “Do you think it’s going to work?” She asked, and there was something knowing and sad in her tone, and Jaime couldn’t help what he did next.

He moved forward, wrapping an arm around Myrcella’s thin shoulders and pulling her close to him. “It’s going to work out,” he promise her, not even believing the words himself.

Over in the corner of the room, Trystane scoffed, and Myrcella turned, offering her husband an annoyed look; perhaps the first annoyed look that Jaime had ever seen her offer her husband, and he blinked a little in surprise at the sight.

Tommen glanced between all of them with clear worry on his face, and Jaime forced himself not to meet the boy’s eyes, as he scooted closer to Trystane in the corner.

Jaime knew that the boy had the right to be incredulous, with the way that the Crown was slowly losing more and more control of the city, but Jaime fully intended to keep that promise, no matter what it ended up meaning.

And if it didn’t work, he was going to figure something else out, because he wasn’t going to sit here and watch his children die in front of him, not after the war he had started for fucking their mother.

“Jaime,” Kevan said, from the doorway, and Jaime turned back to the man, surprised by how quickly the Small Council meeting had gone, now that the King had actually appeared. “The High Septon is here.”

Jaime blinked.

He hadn’t expected them to come this early. Wonderful.

He glanced at his children, and at Trystane, and sighed. “Stay here,” he said, and Myrcella immediately opened her mouth to protest. “That’s an order.”

Myrcella rolled her eyes. “We’re not your soldiers…” she started, and Jaime wagged a finger at her.

“If I have to post Ser Meryn outside the door to this cell to make sure that you stay here, I swear by the gods, I will,” he snapped, because there was no way in the seven hells he was letting the children upstairs when Joffrey was already going to be up there, two seconds away from a bloodbath at all times.

He had already ordered the death of the High Sparrow once.

Jaime had every intention of believing he would do so again, in a heartbeat, freaked out by the fact that the man had somehow managed to…not die or otherwise.

And Jaime was going to be the only person standing in between a bunch of angry sparrows and Joffrey, when he did, not Myrcella or Tommen.

The cell that had been converted into the meeting place for the Small Council was packed full, and Jaime took a moment to be surprised at the sight of so many councilors still present, when so many nobles were abandoning King’s Landing like rats fleeing a sinking ship.

Or, well, they had been, before it had become impossible to do so.

Jaime’s eyes narrowed on the Spider, where he stood behind the Grandmaester, and he couldn’t help but be reminded of the way the Spider had remained so “loyal” to Aerys in the end, when others had abandoned him, when the Grandmaester was only offering a pantomime of loyalty.

He had never known what to think of the man, and he certainly didn’t know how to start now, watching him here.

All he knew was that it made him uneasy, seeing Varys standing so close to his son, little shit or not.

“Your Grace,” Kevan said, giving Joffrey a level look. “I could negotiate with this new High Septon on your behalf, if you are…unwilling to meet with him, yourself.”

Jaime bit back a snort at the almost desperate way that he phrased those words. Tywin had managed Joffrey, in the past, but Jaime wished that Kevan had been there for more of that. The only thing that motivated Joffrey more than his own fear was spite, and he was better at it than Cersei, sometimes.

“I am the King,” Joffrey said stiffly, smoothing down his robes, the ones which had somehow remained nice, despite the amount of time he’d been sleeping in a recently cleaned cell, of late. “I should go.”

Kevan bit back a sigh. “Of course, Your Grace.”

Joffrey nodded, and then, of all things, glanced over at Jaime.

And Jaime…didn’t know when that had happened. When all of his children had started looking at him like that, as if he had all the answers for them, while Cersei was sitting in a cell that two of them had not bothered to visit. 

He dipped his head. “The entirety of the Kingsguard save for Ser Meryn will be there with Your Grace,” he assured the boy. “You will not come to harm.”

Joffrey looked at him for a moment, looking relieved, and then he scoffed, “As if that will help when the smallfolk break down our doors,” he muttered, and pushed past Jaime, out into the hall.

His councilors followed hesitantly after him.

Kevan rolled his eyes in Jaime’s direction, and Jaime just sighed.

He felt ridiculous, trailing after the group as they made their way out of the cells for the first time, for most of them, since the smallfolk had first attempted to attack the Keep, breaking down that statue of the Tyrell girl, Joffrey at their head.

Honestly, Jaime was surprised that he was there at all, and then they reached the stairs just leaving the Black Cells, back into the Keep.

Joffrey came to an abrupt stop at the bottom of the stairs. The nobles tittered around him, fools who hadn’t managed to whet a sword their whole lives, and Jaime rolled his eyes, jogging past all of them to come to a stop at his son’s side.

“Your Grace?” Jaime asked impatiently, when the other guards and Kevan just turned to look at him. 

Joffrey swallowed hard. “What if this is a trap?” He demanded, voice sounding shaky, and Jaime hesitated, as well. “What if they mean to attack us, once we open the gates?”

“I will protect you, Your Grace,” Jaime said gently, placing a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “To the death. That is the oath I made as a Kingsguard, remember?”

Joffrey’s lower lips trembled. “I…” He took a deep breath, and then another. “Right. He can’t do anything to us within my own palace, can he?”

Jaime grimaced and didn’t answer, gave him a gentle shove up the rest of the stairs instead, ignoring the knowing look that Kevan sent his way, as he did so. 

The Keep was…Jaime had only ever seen it so dead once before, just before he put a sword through the back of King Aerys, when the nobles had fled King’s Landing in much the same way they were leaving it now, but even then, the Grandmaester had been there, the Princess and her children had been there, as well.

This was…like looking for ghosts, glancing down the empty halls, and Jaime shuddered as something like a premonition rushed through him, seeing how empty they were. He noticed that some of the nobles had not actually followed them up the stairs.

They came to the throne room, and Jaime was almost surprised by how vacant it seemed, these days, even if most of the nobles had not bothered to come up from the Black Cells since the first days of the attacks, even though the High Sparrow had ordered his people to stop rioting in the streets before the Keep.

Joffrey took a shuddering breath, and then climbed the stairs to the Iron Throne, sinking down into it with a gravity he had never possessed, when he had first become King.

There was another loud banging on the doors, and Kevan gave the King a look that was almost sympathetic. “They’re waiting, Your Grace. Are you…?”

Joffrey waved a hand impatiently. “Let them in,” he said, stammering over the last words, and Jaime blinked at him.

Kevan bowed, and walked towards the single guard standing in front of the double doors, looking like he would rather be anywhere else. The guard jumped to attention, and started opening the doors.

Jaime ordered the Kingsguard to surround the King, ordered Ser Boros to move forward, as well, and watched with apprehension as the Sparrows moved into the throne room for the first time, flocking their leader in the same way that the Kingsguard were flocking the King.

There were not many of them; that had been a term of this agreement, as well, that the High Sparrow would not bring more men than the Kingsguard were equipped to deal with, even if the King had gold cloaks to protect him, as well.

Jaime had insisted.

He wasn’t about to leave the King’s protection to them. Not the least because Cersei would probably have found a way to make him pay for it even if Joffrey did survive the experience.

The Sparrows attempted to move forward, but Ser Boros already had his sword unsheathed. “You are to remove your weapons in the presence of the King,” he ordered them, and the sparrows glanced at one another incredulously, before turning as one to the old man who was their leader.

And, though Jaime had seen him during the ceremony of his being named the High Septon, he couldn’t help but still be startled, by how…fine the man looked, just now. Not a scratch on him, and though he was still covered in wrinkles, he almost looked…healthier than he had, when he had somehow escaped death.

As Jaime was thinking about it, because he certainly couldn’t tolerate the alternative, that somehow the gods who had never given a fuck about anyone before this moment in time might have brought a dead man back to life.

Ser Robert had merely been…mistaken, somehow, when he had thought that the High Sparrow had been killed.

Jaime glanced at Ser Robert, where he stood intimidatingly behind the King’s throne, and grimaced.

“Peace, my sons,” the High Sparrow said, in that dotty tone he liked to use to make people underestimate him, the way the Grandmaester had once spoken to the Mad King.

Jaime hated the comparison.

The sparrows didn’t hesitate after that, removing their weapons happily, because the old man had permitted them to do so.

Weapons that they shouldn’t even have, Jaime thought with some annoyance; beyond blacksmiths, the smallfolk of King’s Landing were not permitted to carry regular weapons. It was what had made the riot of Flea Bottom so violent, when it had finally broken out.

But here these men were, with weapons made out of forged iron that couldn’t stand up to his Valyrian steel, but was far too well forged for Jaime’s comfort. 

Well, he supposed, that was what happened when the blacksmiths of King’s Landing actually gave a fuck about the people they were handing weapons to.

Kevan stepped forward, dipping his head in the direction of the High Septon, in what Jaime assumed was an acknowledgement of his new official rank.

Jaime thought about what his father had been planning, to eventually lay this old man and his flock out in the wind, to rip them apart as a message to the smallfolk to stop questioning the authority of the Crown.

He grimaced, as he thought of how many things that had happened in King’s Landing could have been avoided, if his father had the foresight to actually make good on his threat, at the time.

But his father had been distracted, with the Martells, and with Tyrion, and a part of Jaime resented him for that.

“Welcome, High Septon,” Kevan said, magnanimously enough, considering their current position. “The King is very eager to make terms with you. If you are interested in the situation with food, our troops are not far outside of the city, and could-”

Ah, to negotiating. Jaime’s least favorite part of politics.

Besides, of course, the politics.

"We wish for an inquisition into the actions of the Queen Mother," the High Sparrow interrupted him calmly, and perhaps Kevan couldn’t help the gobsmacked expression on his face, when the other man dismissed the thought of food in favor of this. 

Jaime couldn’t say that he wasn’t also surprised.

Joffrey shifted restlessly in his chair, jaw dropping open.

The High Sparrow lifted his chin, undeterred by their shock. ”She is to be questioned over the matter of which she is accused: adultery, incest, and murder.”

Silence met his words.

Jaime leaned his head back against the back wall of the throne room and closed his eyes.

Fuck.

And there went any hope of these negotiations going anywhere.

Kevan grimaced. “We have already imprisoned the Queen Mother for her attempt at murder,” he began, and the Sparrows started to scoff amongst themselves, murmuring loudly in dissent, “And for the murder of her kin. We will not hand her over to you for this until we can be assured that the Queen Mother will face a fair trial.”

The Sparrows scoffed louder at this, but the High Sparrow had only to lift a hand, and they all fell silent.

“Be that as it may,” the High Sparrow said, “It has come to the attention of the smallfolk and the people of King’s Landing that the Queen Mother will likely not receive a fair trial from her own son, and given that part of the crimes of which she is accused include sins against the gods, she ought to be tried by the Faith.”

Jaime felt that migraine coming on, again.

“That’s right,” the sparrows agreed loudly, and Kevan stared at them.

“And yet, we cannot hand her over to you,” he said, again.

Joffrey, for his part, recovered quickly, glancing nervously at Kevan before sneering at the High Sparrow. “That’s right. I am the King, and the Queen Mother is under my protection. She does not have to submit to an inquisition on behalf of the Faith.”

Surprisingly, he was strangely eloquent, Jaime thought. Perhaps Kevan had coached him in what to say, if this came up.

The High Sparrow smiled. It was a Kindly smile, and it still unnerved Jaime. ”All of us, from the highest king to the lowest beggar, must submit to the will of the Seven, Your Grace.” 

Joffrey looked…stunned by the words, glancing from the High Sparrow to Kevan, and then back to the High Sparrow again.

Jaime supposed that, even with the fact that they had barely been able to decide whether or not to go to the throne room for this meeting out of fear that the smallfolk might attack, Joffrey was not used to having his authority so openly questioned.

The High Sparrow seemed content to wait in silence after he said those words, however, waiting for Joffrey to speak again.

Joffrey glanced, hesitantly, towards Kevan.

Kevan took a step forward, sighing. “The Crown is willing to bring more food into the city,” he said, “through our soldiers that are stationed in the Westerlands. We would need the good faith of the people, however, that they would not attack our men, as we bring in the food they desperately need, just now.”

The High Sparrow did not stop smiling.

Joffrey was right, Jaime thought. It was terribly unnerving.

“We amongst the poorest of the kingdoms, have experience going without food,” he said, calmly enough, and his followers were murmuring at him, this time. It was a welcome change, but they still looked far too…adoring, for Jaime’s comfort. 

As if they didn’t like what he had said, but were willing to hear him out because he was practically a god to them now, anyway.

“The Crown does not. We can wait, to ensure that we do not allow those who would merely see us killed into our city.”

“Your city,” Joffrey scoffed incredulously. The High Sparrow leveled his gaze at the young man, silent. 

This time, Joffrey didn’t allow himself to be cowed. "I do not have to submit to a bunch of beggars and vagabonds," he told the High Sparrow. "You are not the High Septon, despite that you've gotten what you wanted with his removal from office. Now get out of my throne room."

The High Sparrow's men tensed, and the Kingsguard did the same, each reaching for the pommel of their swords.

Jaime knew how badly it would go, if the Crown made another attempt on the life of the High Sparrow. He was fully willing to do so, however.

And then the High Sparrow gave Joffrey a mocking little bow, lifting a hand to calm his men. “If that is how Your Grace feels, then I do not believe we will be able to come to an agreement,” he said. 

Joffrey lifted his chin. Kevan let out a sigh, clearing his throat. “Your Eminence,” he said, and Jaime flinched, hearing him call this mad fanatic that.

“Lord Hand,” he said, and there was something in his tone that seemed strangely…disturbed, as he said those words.

“The Crown…” Kevan reached out, placing a hand on Joffrey’s arm when the boy started to look annoyed again. “The Crown wants to come to an agreement on this. If you cannot agree not to arrest the Queen Mother, we are uncertain why you came here today.”

The High Sparrow eyed him speculatively. “Then perhaps you should hand her over,” he said, calmly enough, and Jaime couldn’t help what he did next, pulling some of his sword free from its scabbard.

The Sparrows immediately tensed, looking ready for a fight and furious that they had been forced to give up their weapons, earlier. There weren’t enough of them, right here and now, to take on all of the guards in the room, but Jaime knew that the moment the smallfolk learned something had happened to their High Sparrow, again, there would be no stopping them.

They had stopped rioting outside the gates since their High Sparrow had come back to life. Jaime was inclined to be suspicious of whatever he was up to in ordering them to stop, because he was certain that it would be worse, but he knew that the High Sparrow would take that as a sign, as well. 

Kevan sighed. “She is under the authority of the Crown, not the Faith,” he repeated. “We cannot do what you ask without violating the laws of the gods, something I thought was important to you.”

The sparrows snorted amongst themselves, one of them calling out, “As if the Crown has ever cared-“

“Peace, brother,” the High Sparrow interrupted him, and the man fell silent.

Jaime blinked.

He knew the way this enigmatic old man had been able to turn a crowd, before Robert Strong had killed him. He was charming, and a man of simple words, and he was good at getting the people to think the way that he wanted them to.

The High Sparrow raised his chin in Kevan’s direction, all but ignoring Joffrey now, who looked more disturbed than annoyed by that, as if he didn’t understand what was going on and too frightened to do anything to change that.

“As we have said,” he said, calmly. “We will have no peace until the Queen Mother has been handed over to us for justice. We were willing to pause at this, but we would have the King answer for his crimes, as well.”

Kevan scoffed. “Then you will have no food, and cause your people to starve, Your Eminence,” he said.

The sparrows still looked nervous, but the High Sparrow merely smiled, in that way of his that made Jaime uncomfortable, and Jaime didn’t know how this meeting had derailed so quickly, when Kevan was not even willing to give the people food and this High Sparrow was willing to let them all die of starvation over Cersei’s arrest.

He bit back a sigh. 

This was why he hated politics, why he was always turning down his siblings when they tried to strong-arm him into becoming Hand of the King.

Most of the time, he would allow, their enemies were not insane fanatics, but he thought his point still stood.

“Your Eminence…” Kevan began, seeming to realize that he had lost control of the situation, but Jaime supposed he couldn’t blame the man for that. He certainly hadn’t expected the High Sparrow to turn down the offer of food.

“Your people have two days to turn Cersei Lannister over to the Faith,” the High Sparrow interrupted him, “Or the Faith will take the Keep.”

And with that, he turned with his loyal sparrows and marched out of King’s Landing.

The Kingsguard did not take their hands from their swords until the great doors had swung shut behind the last of the sparrows. Jaime started breathing again.

Joffrey jumped off of his throne the moment the double doors to the Keep shut, staring around at his group of councilors in confusion. “What the fuck just happened?” He demanded.

But that wasn’t what Jaime was thinking, his mind having already moved onto the rest of the Sparrows’ ultimatum.

They had two days to get out of King’s Landing.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment guys! I know we're all busy hehe, but I love to hear from you guys.

Chapter 411: JAIME

Notes:

Not altogether happy with this chapter, but oh well.

Chapter Text

“They say that he can do miracles now, Your Grace,” Varys was reporting, and Jaime rolled his eyes, where he stood next to the King, knelt on the floor of one of the larger cells, holding his little court.

“Miracles?” Joffrey asked, voice incredulous even if the look in his eyes was total fear. He glanced over at Myrcella, sitting beside him, but the other girl wasn’t looking at her brother at all, instead watching Varys with rapt attention.

Trystane, on the other hand, seemed almost bored, sitting on the floor of the cell beside Tommen, whispering into his ear the way he always seemed to be, these days.

Jaime wondered if he ought to be more concerned about that, but in the grand scheme of things of late, it seemed a rather small concern. Perhaps Cersei would have been concerned about it, if she wasn’t even now sitting in a cell for another petty worry.

Varys nodded, looking worried, rather than amused by the story, which Jaime thought he should have been, for the King’s state of mind, if nothing else. “They say that he…healed a girl, who was near to death. Touched her and brought her totally to health,” he said, and Jaime scoffed, turning away from them all in annoyance.

“Uncle Kevan,” he said, noticing the man where he stood on the outskirts outside of the hallway where the King was giving court and zeroing in on the man.

They needed to speak, and he knew that Kevan wasn’t going to like what he was going to say, and nor was he going to like his uncle’s response, which was why it was a rather good idea to have this particular conversation while the King was distracted.

Jaime had been…worried, ever since the High Sparrow had come into the throne room and delivered his ultimatum, and Joffrey had to be talked down from sending the last of his guards out to try to commit suicide by killing the High Sparrow, again.

Had been worrying about it as he stood guard outside the single cell his children now slept in, and wondered how in the seven hells they were going to get the upper hand once again, in King’s Landing, and come to a single conclusion.

He was not going to sit by and watch his children die around him, as they ran out of food and space within the Keep. He wasn’t going to allow Joffrey to get them all killed, either, and it was impossible to keep an eye on the boy at all times.

Jaime didn’t have that in him, watching that happen and not being able to do a damned thing about it.

“I need to speak to you,” he said, and saw the way that Kevan almost stiffened, at the words, as if he too knew what this conversation was going to be about.

Still, he led Jaime to an empty cell and closed the door behind them for at least some relative privacy, and Jaime supposed he could be moderately grateful for that, if nothing else.

“We need to get the King and the Prince and Princess out of the city,” Jaime said, the moment the door was shut, before Kevan had turned around to face him.

Kevan crossed his arms over his chest. “And expose them to the riots outside?” He demanded.

“Varys could find a way out,” Jaime insisted, and he hated that feeling bubbling up inside of him, the one that felt like panic, pushing it as ruthlessly down as he could manage. “They aren’t safe here, anymore than they would be out there, and we need to take that chance, if it’s going to mean that they might survive it. The Sparrows aren’t going to keep these people from taking the Keep for long.”

Kevan eyed him. “And go where?” He demanded. “Do you think the Tyrells will welcome us with open arms?”

Jaime rolled his eyes. “Last I checked, we still had Casterly Rock,” he said dryly, “and an army there, fighting Stannis Baratheon rather than protecting their King.”

“Are you sure this isn’t because…of your feelings for your sister,” Kevan asked quietly in a way that didn’t sound like a question at all, and Jaime shifted, as uncomfortable as Kevan felt with this new line of questioning.

Jaime pursed his lips. “You and I both know that food isn’t coming into the city in time to placate the smallfolk, if they even can be at this point,” he said. “We’re almost out of food, and I would rather take my chances out there,” he jabbed his finger towards the outer wall of the Keep, “then in here, starving like rats and waiting for the smallfolk to attack us at any moment, anyway!”

Kevan held up a hand. “Jaime, please,” he tried, but Jaime wasn’t finished, not by a long shot, not now.

“And if the Hand of the King does not give me permission to take the King to safety, out of the city, then I am going to remind Joffrey that it is within his ability to name a new Hand,” Jaime spat, and Kevan stared at him, pain and then annoyance flitting across his features.

He knew how those words had to hurt the man, a man who had already lost his son to the boy Jaime was speaking of, and yet, he didn’t regret them, not for a moment.

He cared for his uncle, and anyone was a better choice than Joffrey for making decisions in the Keep right now, Kevan better than most, but Jaime was tired of sitting here, of sitting on his hands and waiting to die, to watch his children die.

And if Kevan was going to stand in his way, gods help him.

Kevan looked at him like he didn’t recognize him for a moment. “Where is this coming from?” He demanded.

Jaime shook his head. Surely, he knew. Surely he had seen the fanatical way those sparrows had looked at their leader for every micro expression, had seen the way they had been willing to lie down and die for him out of starvation, if he asked it of them.

Had seen the look of fury on Joffrey’s scared features as he screamed about betrayals and treason, after they had left.

Kevan grimaced, clearly realizing the stupidity of the question.

“Jaime, you should know, I am considering…” Kevan hesitated, and Jaime knew what he was going to say even before he said it, which was why Jaime didn’t allow him to finish.

“You told me that if you handed Cersei over to them, that if we lost any more ground, we would be lost,” Jaime spat, and he couldn’t help the indignant anger rising up within him at even the suggestion.

He thought about all of the times that Cersei had glowered at him, while he danced with Brienne, while he stood near Brienne, as if he were personally betraying her each and every time that he talked to the other woman.

And each time she did so, it pushed him further into Brienne’s arms.

And now, here they were, Brienne a kingdom away, and Cersei here, a breath away from being killed, and he wondered if perhaps he had been too obviously stepping away from her actions, in recent days.

Dear gods, he thought, looking at Kevan in disgust, she was still his sister, even if he didn’t agree with everything that she did.

Kevan closed his eyes, breathing out deeply, slowly. “Jaime…”

“You can’t possibly be considering turning her over to people who would gladly rip her apart, if they were given the chance!” Jaime roared, and he didn’t care that he’d betrayed Cersei a dozen nights in a row, in her mind.

He closed his eyes.

“If you hadn’t fucked her in the first place, we wouldn’t be in a situation where she is facing arrest by the smallfolk!” Kevan roared, and that, at least, forced Jaime to fall silent, staring at his uncle in shock.

They didn’t talk about it, his family, as a rule. Tywin had never acknowledged the truth because Jaime didn’t think he was capable of imagining such a shameful thing of his own children, and because of that, no one had ever spoken of it.

Not Tywin, not Kevan, not Tyrion, at least, not until recently, and even then, Tyrion spoke about it as if it was something he had never even judged his siblings for, somehow.

Kevan didn’t sound as if he didn’t judge them, Jaime thought, and then shook the thought away, for surely that wasn’t the important thing to focus on, just now.

Kevan saw the look on his face, and almost looked regretful of his outburst. “Jaime…” he took a deep breath. “You don’t even know if you would survive the trip out of King’s Landing.”

“The Spider knows a thousand ways in and out of the city,” Jaime objected, scoffing.

Kevan shook his head. “And how is fleeing the city and leaving it in the hands of fanatics and peasants any better than bowing to their will to judge the Queen Mother?” Kevan asked. “At least then we will be able to control the outcome. If we do not make it out of the city and they capture her anyway…”

“If we make it out of the city,” Jaime interrupted him impatiently, “And make it to our army to regroup, we could deal with all of this. The Tyrells, the smallfolk. We could make them pay for trying to rise against us.”

Kevan pinched the bridge of his nose. “Dear gods, you sound like your sister. Do you notice where she is now?”

Jaime shook his head. “Perhaps she was right,” he spat. “Attempting to make nice with them, it’s only lost us more ground. If we give her up after you already refused them, they will take it as a sign that they are winning.”

“They are winning!”

Jaime scoffed. “Because we’re stuck here, where we can’t defend ourselves. I am the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. Allow me to make sure that the King is able to protect himself, for fuck’s sake!”

“Jaime,” Kevan snapped. “For fuck’s sake, get yourself under control.”

Jaime stared at him. He could remember a handful of times that Kevan had yelled at him, as a child. 

He wasn’t a child anymore, and he was no more inclined to sit there and take it without saying a word now than then. 

He remembered the way that Tywin and Tyrion always spoke about his sister, as if she was a fool running around without her head, getting into trouble because she forgot to think. 

He had never been terribly sympathetic to either side in the past, but now he thought he understood the fear which had driven his sister to do some of the things she had done in the past.

And then there was a loud scream, and the sound of more screaming following it; far away enough that Jaime could tell it wasn’t coming from the Cells where the King was hiding, but it was still far too close for his comfort.

They shouldn’t be able to hear it from here, if the smallfolk were not already within the Keep.

Jaime swore, spinning around and throwing open the door to the cell they were occupying, ignoring the way that Kevan called after him.

“The King!” The shouting was close, too close, and Jaime felt something like fear filling him, at the thought of how close the crowd must be, outside of the Cells, to manage that. “The King claims he has the right of the gods to rule us, and yet here he sits, getting fat inside his castle, eating our food!”

The people roared with fury, at the very suggestion.

Joffrey’s hands started to shake. Myrcella reached out a hand, taking one of his into hers, and he glanced at her for a moment, startled, before he clasped it tightly.

“Kill him! Bring us back our food! Thieves!”

The rioting had started again.

Jaime turned to look at Kevan pointedly, where the man was standing in the doorway to the hallway where Joffrey was keeping his court.

Kevan sighed. “Your Grace,” he said, loudly, and Joffrey glanced up from where he sat with Myrcella, heads pressed together the way they seemed to constantly be, these days.

“The Lord Commander,” Kevan said, loudly, “intends to sneak you out of the city. Lord Varys. Can you…manage this?”

He sounded awfully tired.

For a moment, Jaime allowed himself to indulge in the thought of what sort of a Hand his uncle might have made, if he had not just his son, even if that son had been Lancel.

Varys didn’t look surprised by the question. “I can, Lord Hand,” he said, and almost sounded…sympathetic, to the man’s question, as if he knew exactly what it cost him, to ask such a thing.

Kevan nodded. “Do it,” he snapped, and Jaime moved to action the moment he had his orders.

“Your Grace,” he snapped at Joffrey, who seemed determined to stand still in shock the moment anything was required of him. “Come.”

Joffrey just stared at him.

Jaime groaned impatiently. “Get on your fucking feet, Your Grace,” he snapped, and that spurred the boy to action before anything else could have. Jaime turned to Ser Meryn. “Get the Queen Mother and bring her, as well.”

Joffrey was still staring at Jaime, even as he did as he was told, and Myrcella tugged on his arm, pleading with him to come along, Joffrey, please.

Jaime bent down and picked Tommen up, the boy still small enough that he could manage it without too much trouble, even if he was heavier than Jaime had thought he was going to be. Tommen wrapped his arms around Jaime’s neck, clinging tightly to him, and Jaime tried not to think of how this was going to impede him, in their escape.

Tommen wasn’t big enough that he was going to be able to run along beside the rest of them, so Jaime was just going to have to damn well carry him. He glanced back at the other Kingsguard, motioning them along.

Varys eyed all of them, particularly the way that Myrcella was clinging to her brother’s hand, and Jaime tried not to wonder what the other man was thinking as his eyes flitted to Jaime, before he turned and let the way out of the cell.

“This way, Your Grace,” the man said, and Joffrey was the first to follow along obediently behind him.

And then Cersei was there, a hand on the arm of Ser Meryn, who already had his sword drawn, ready to fight. She glanced at her children, and then her eyes lighted on Jaime, and something about her expression softened, as she saw the way he was holding Tommen.

Joffrey ignored his mother completely. “Well?” He demanded of Varys.

Varys nodded, not meeting Cersei’s gaze at all. “This way, Your Graces,” he said, and then he was leading them down a narrow tunnel, and Jaime tried not to think of the way he had brought Sansa Stark down here to visit her husband, when Tyrion had been imprisoned for Tywin’s murder as he followed along behind the group.

And then he heard the rather loud sound of footsteps, behind him.

He pinched the bridge of his nose, turning around to face the dozens of nobles crowding into the hallway behind him, where they certainly shouldn’t be.

“Where do you think you’re going?” He asked the Grandmaester, who huffed and puffed and looked out at all of the other expectant nobles. 

“Well, herm…” the Grandmaester coughed. Loudly. “We are following the King, of course.”

“And alert the whole city to the fact that he is escaping?” Jaime scoffed, adjusting his grip on Tommen as the boy shifted in his arms. “Perhaps we ought to scream a warning as we run, as well. No.”

The Grandmaester’s eyes went very wide. “You cannot possibly think that you’re going to leave all of us here…”

Jaime drew his sword with the hand that wasn’t wrapped around…his son. Behind him, he heard Myrcella gasp, and he glanced over his shoulder at her, saw her wide eyes as she took a half step forward.

“Follow Lord Varys,” he snapped at her, as she met his eyes. “Now.”

The girl hesitated for a moment, but apparently the look Jaime gave her was enough to deter her, and she started walking again, hurrying along behind the others. Jaime didn’t stop to think about the fact that, unlike her daughter, Cersei hadn’t stopped at all, eagerly following her son where Varys led them.

“If any of you follow us,” Jaime said loudly, so that there would be no confusion from the nobles on this matter, “I will consider you personally responsible for endangering the King.”

He knew it was a foolish threat, that it certainly wasn’t going to endear the last of the nobles who had dared to stay behind for the hope that they might keep the love of the King, and yet, Jaime couldn’t bring himself to care.

A dozen people running through the streets of King’s Landing were going to be far more noticeable than the few of them, blonde heads noticeable enough.

The Grandmaester opened his mouth to object to this, and suddenly Ser Robert Strong was moving in front of Jaime, blocking his view of about half of the nobles as he drew his sword.

The Grandmaester, that cunt, visibly withered at the sight, taking an actual step back at the sight of the other man.

Jaime didn’t wait to hear whatever his argument might be. Instead, he turned and followed the rest of his family, and ignored pointedly the disappointed look Kevan was sending him, behind Ser Robert.

The man hadn’t wanted to leave anyway, Jaime told himself. 

He wasn’t his sister.

Varys led them through half a dozen tunnels as Myrcella whispered to her husband, “I didn’t realize half of these were here.”

Trystane snorted, glancing back at Jaime with a speculative, worried glance, as if he hadn’t realized just who Jaime was before this, and now didn’t know what to make of him at all.

“If Your Grace could please keep quiet,” Varys said ahead of them, putting a finger to his lips. Myrcella faced forward again. “The smallfolk are within the Keep. We do not want to alert them to our escape.”

Myrcella nodded, reading out and taking her husband’s hand this time, instead of Joffrey’s. Joffrey eyed her as if the act had somehow been a personal betrayal, and stepped closer to his mother, who still had yet to say a word.

Jaime rolled his eyes, shifting Tommen again.

“Where are we going?” Tommen whispered against Jaime’s neck, and Jaime grimaced.

“We’re leaving King’s Landing,” he told the boy, and Tommen blinked at him.

“Are we going to Highgarden?” He asked, and there was something almost eager in his tone. “Loras told me that he would take me, sometime.”

And Jaime certainly didn’t want to think about that, either that Tommen referred to Loras Tyrell so informally, or the implication that the Tyrells had been plotting to send Tommen to Highgarden, the same way that they had done with Cersei.

He shifted his grip again, shaking out his sword hand a little. “No, Your Grace,” he said, and wondered if he was going to refer to all of his children by that title for the rest of his life. “We’re going to Casterly Rock.”

Tommen blinked. “Grandfather’s house?” He asked, and Jaime swallowed hard.

“It’s where your mother and I grew up too, you know,” he said, trying to will the worry out of his voice, for Tommen’s sake if nothing else.

Tommen shrugged. “Grandfather promised to take me there someday, too,” he said, glancing down.

Jaime bit back a sigh. “It’s going to be all right, Tommen. You’ll like it at Casterly Rock, I know you will.”

Tommen just nodded, saying nothing.

And then they were out of the Black Cells, and Jaime didn’t know where they had come out for a moment, before he blinked.

“Lord Varys…” he said, and the man glanced back at him, over his shoulder.

In the end, Jaime didn’t ask.

Didn’t ask how the Martells had managed to sneak out to this very harbor on their own so quickly, nor how Sansa Stark had managed to accompany them, all of them without being caught by a single guard.

Instead, he simply nodded to the man, and for a moment, he thought the eunuch was going to smile.

He didn’t.

“This way, Your Graces,” Varys said, and then he was leading them down a dusty street away from the harbor, and Jaime didn’t suppose that escaping through the harbor would have been any safer than leaving through the city, with the way everyone in the city seemed to have turned against them.

He led them down several more side streets, and by then, Jaime thought, they were getting uncomfortably close to the inner workings of the city.

He was just about to say so when Varys raised his hands, signaling for them to stop. Jaime ordered the Kingsguard to surround the King and the Queen Mother, and didn’t meet Cersei’s eyes again, when she turned towards him, opening her mouth as if she was about to say something.

In a moment, Varys disappeared right in front of them.

In the next moment, they were surrounded by Sparrows.

Jaime swore under his breath, savagely, ignoring the little flinch Tommen gave at the sound as he set the boy down on his own two feet.

It was only then that he noticed Tommen was not even wearing shoes.

And then the High Sparrow was appearing out of the group, and Jaime wondered if Varys had betrayed them, or truly had thought this route would be safe.

He didn’t have much time to think about it, however, as the Kingsguard drew their swords, and the Sparrows drew theirs.

The High Sparrow’s eyes were all for Joffrey and Cersei, however. 

“Your Grace,” the High Sparrow said, and there was something terribly smug in his expression. “You are under arrest for a failure to adhere to the will of the gods, and for deliberately harboring a fugitive against the Faith-”

“Get the fuck out of our way,” Jaime snapped, and the High Sparrow slowly turned his beady eyes on the Kingslayer.

They were all their titles in the end, he supposed. 

The High Sparrow stood a little straighter. “I’m afraid that I cannot do that, Lord Commander,” he said, and at least he didn’t call him the Kingslayer, Jaime supposed, in front of his children. “For then I too would be violating the laws of the Faith.”

Jaime rolled his eyes, and didn’t think he about what he did next, pulling a knife free from his belt and throwing it.

It sank into the neck of the sparrow standing directly next to the High Sparrow, and the man jumped, as he turned and watched the man fall.

Jaime raised his sword, next. “This time, I won’t miss,” he said, and heard the hiss of a breath from Cersei, behind him.

The High Sparrow smiled thinly. “Do you hear this?” He asked, half turning back to his followers. “How the Crown openly loathes the Faith which bore it.”

Jaime rolled his eyes. “Protect the King,” he shouted, and waited for the Kingsguard to do just that, as the sparrows shouted for the High Sparrow to move back, to safety, before they attacked.

And then the fighting really began, a fight that Jaime hadn’t truly realized was itching under his skin so obviously until this moment, as he cut through the sparrows and felt the bloodlust surge within him, thought of the far too many days when he had sat on his are recently and not done a damned thing, and grinned.

He pretended not to notice the horrified look that Myrcella sent in his direction, as Trystane pushed her to the ground and out of the line of fighting, pulling Tommen down beside him in the next moment.

Jaime would give him this; at least the boy could think on his feet.

And then, because of course she had, the next moment he glanced at his sister, he saw that she was standing within a circle of sparrows, as far away from the kingsguard in the alleyway as possible, screaming desperately for her brother as the sparrows informed her they had placed her under arrest.

Jaime swore under his breath, and the moment he moved towards her, he heard Joffrey let out a cry of shock that was considerably less pained than the one that Cersei had given.

He glanced back, swore again when he saw that Joffrey too was surrounded.

Dear gods, Jaime was supposed to be better than this.

He paused, and the world seemed to go still, around him, as he glanced between his sister in one direction, and his son, in the other.

He had a choice, in that moment.

The boy he had sired, the boy whom some were calling the second Mad King, who they called Joffrey the Illborn, his son.

Or Cersei Lannister, the woman he had loved since they had left the womb together, the woman was staring expectantly at him, now.

Once, Jaime had fantasized about living in peace with Cersei as his sister and his wife, and the Kingdoms unable to do a damned thing about it. With their children living happily with them, untouched by the world around them.

Once, he had fooled himself into believing such a thing might be possible, if only Robert Baratheon was dead.

Now, Jaime met Cersei’s eyes, and tried not to think of the dozen or so times he had found himself waking in Brienne’s bed, rather than his sister’s. Tried not to think of the way she had looked at him, when Kevan had placed her under arrest, but it had been jaime who had actually arrested her, in the end.

Somehow, she still knew, from looking at him, because she was his sister, and she had always known him best of all.

“Jaime,” Cersei breathed, staring at him in horror, and Jaime hesitated, hand already outstretched towards her before he glanced back at Joffrey, where the Sparrows were surrounding him like flies to ointment. 

He glanced back at her, saw the look on her face, the way the shock slowly morphed into betrayal, and a moment later anger, as she realized what he was about to do.

Jaime closed his eyes, didn’t apologize; he turned around and charged back into the group of fanatics holding his son.

He heard Cersei scream behind him, but he didn’t turn around, dove into the fray with sword raised as he fought off the sparrows surrounding his son, attempting to arrest him, cutting through the men between him and Joffrey.

Joffrey stared up at him with wide, frightened eyes, and Jaime bit the inside of his cheek until blood flooded into his mouth.

“Stay here. Don’t move,” he ordered, giving the boy a push down onto the dirt, and Joffrey nodded frantically, staring up at him for a moment with the same terror in his eyes Jaime had once seen in Myrcella’s, the day this boy had touched her the way he never should have. 

Jaime felt something clench at his heart, and he cleared his throat, climbing to his feet and raising his sword once again, turning back to the sparrows, the ones who weren’t taking on the other members of the Kingsguard.

And doing a surprisingly good job of it, for untrained peasants.

“We want the King,” the boy said, and Jaime felt something like fury rising up within him, as he looked at this boy and imagined that a month ago, he might have been Lancel Lannister.

He felt for Kevan, he did, that he had lost his son, and he had always pitied the boy for being unable to rise above being nothing more than an intolerable brat, but a part of him was glad that Lancel was dead now, rather than here, threatening his own family in the way that Cersei had threatened him.

Kevan didn’t deserve to have to remember his son in such a way.

Jaime raised his sword. “Then you’re going to have to go through me, first,” he said, and the fanatics glanced at one another.

He didn’t know where they had gotten most of their weapons, but he knew that the weapons they did have were hardly potent against the one he was holding, were hardly made of Valyrian steel, rather than shitty, broken down silver.

Still, he’d give them points for not backing down at his threat, for merely looking mildly disturbed by it.

They weren’t going going to survive the experience, but he’ll give them points for trying. 

“Move aside, Kingslayer,” one of them said, and Jaime shook his head, not speaking.

They exchanged glances, and Jaime didn’t wait for them to mull over whether or not it was worth taking him on in a fight.

“Fine,” one of them said. “A man who stabbed his king in the back won’t be much of a-”

The man never got the chance to finish.

Jaime blinked, and his sword was buried hilt deep in the man’s chest, the sparrows around him scattering at the movement.

The blacksmiths might have started supplying them with weapons, but that wasn’t any guarantee they knew how to use them, he thought with a smirk, as he ripped his sword free and turned to the rest of the sparrows.

“I won’t be so quick, killing the next one,” he spat. “Now get out of my way.”

The sparrows lifted their blades, however, refusing to do so, even as they shook with fear, and Jaime supposed that it was a relief that someone still feared him, the man who had lost a hand.

He heard a rustle behind him, and nearly rolled his eyes as he saw that of course Joffrey had disobeyed him, that he was on his feet now, standing close behind Jaime.

Well, he supposed it didn’t matter now.

“Your Grace,” one of the sparrows said. “We seek to place you under arrest. Do not make this any harder than it has to be, and come with your mother to face the will of the Faith.”

Joffrey pressed a little closer into Jaime’s side.

Jaime raised his blade, and wondered where the fuck the rest of the Kingsguard were, at this point. They’d failed to keep Cersei safe, after all.

The Sparrow grimaced. “You are standing in the way of the laws of the Faith,” the sparrow warned Jaime, and Jaime spat to the side.

“You can go fuck all your gods, for all I care,” Jaime said, with a calm sort of anger that radiated throughout his entire body.

Joffrey took a step back, behind him.

But the sparrow who had spoken never got the chance to make do on his threat, for a moment later, Robert Strong ripped the man’s throat out.

Jaime stared.

The movement was so sudden, so unexpected, he didn’t quite see the catalyst for the sparrow’s death until the man was lying in a heap of his own blood, choking. One of the sparrows actually screamed then, and then they were all scattering, running in a dozen different directions at once.

That didn’t seem to pose much of a problem for Robert Strong, however, not if the way he managed to decapitate two more sparrows in the space of the next twenty-seconds was any indication.

Watching Ser Robert Strong move was…an experience that Jaime had never had before, not watching Ser Arthur Dayne, not watching Rhaegar. It was something wholly new upon itself, and for a moment, watching him fight, Jaime found himself relieved, quite suddenly, that they were on the same side.

Of a sort.

He wondered where Cersei’s creature, that maester, had disappeared to, while they had been down in the Black Cells which had somehow become his domain, and shook the thought from his head, because at the moment, they had rather more pressing concerns to attend to.

Beside Jaime, Joffrey was also staring, and Jaime forced himself to come back, gave the boy a shove in the opposite direction.

And then Ser Robert was going through the rest of the sparrows like butter, and Jaime snapped himself out of the sort of trance he had fallen into, turning back to the rest of the Sparrows, guarding Myrcella, Tommen, and Trystane.

Varys was still nowhere to be found, Jaime thought, annoyance building up within him.

“Get the King back to the Keep!” Jaime roared, and slashed his sword through the next body that neared him.

Cersei was gone.

Chapter 412: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Going into the tower where the Sand Snakes had been imprisoned once more rather startled Margaery. She had, of course, come here with Ellaria, but then it had not been because she thought she was about to let some girls out of these cells, but rather when she feared she might be put into them.

Now, she looked at them and wondered if she was still going to be placed into them.

For their plan, they did not entirely need the Sand Snakes, but Margaery wanted their plan to be irredeemable, wanted to make sure that Arianne was stuck in her choice once she had made it, and for that, they were going to need the Sand Snakes.

But if they failed, if Doran somehow had more guards here than Arianne thought, if Areo Hotah was able to keep his men to his side, she might just end up in these cells right alongside the Sand Snakes she was coming here to liberate.

Though, of course, she knew she would not remain there for long. Doran had clearly thrown in his lot with the Lannisters, and he would send her back to them, eventually.

To face the mercy of her husband.

Margaery shuddered, and Lady Nym glanced over at her, sending her an assessing glance. “Are you all right?” She demanded, and really, wasn’t it a bit late to be asking such questions?

Margaery forced a grin. “How about you ask me that after we have arrested Doran?” She asked, and the corner of Lady Nym’s lips turned up in a pantomime of the smirk Margaery knew from her own face so well.

A part of her was glad that Lady Nym was coming to King’s Landing with her, even if it was only as insurance.

She had few enough friends there, besides Sansa, and she didn’t know…

A part of her didn’t know what Sansa would think of this plan of hers, whether she would think that what Margaery was doing was the right thing, whether, despite everything that Sansa had lost, she would agree with this option.

But Margaery knew that, even if Sansa was standing before her right now, asking her what she was doing, Margaery would do it anyway.

She had come too far, suffered too much, and she wasn’t like Sansa.

Sansa thought she was just a weak little girl, but in truth, Margaery thought she was the strongest person she had ever known. She had suffered so much at the hands of the Lannisters, and she had determined to survive it, to keep on going no matter what else they did to her, to smile and to pretend.

Margaery had tried that for barely more than a year, and she could not try it for any longer. She wasn’t like Sansa; her fire burned too hot, and it was coming out, now.

She just hoped that Sansa would forgive her, eventually.

“Here we are,” Lady Nym said, as they reached the top of the stairs, and the lone guard there blinked at her.

“My lady,” he said, giving her a worried look, “Prince Doran has ordered that you and the rest of the Snakes not be allowed to visit-”

Lady Nym slammed her fist into his throat.

The movement was so sudden that Margaery jumped, glancing at the other woman in surprise as she remembered the way that Lady Nym had defended her, that day in the city when she had thought she was going to be killed by the smallfolk.

She wondered if she was looking at Lady Nym in the same way that she had looked at her then, for suddenly the other woman was looking away, face flushed.

“Come on, then,” she said, as the guard dropped to the ground, unconscious.

“Shouldn’t you kill him?” Margaery asked, even as Lady Nym opened the door behind him and stepped over his body.

Lady Nym shrugged. “It can’t be said that we’re tyrants when we finish our coup,” she said. “Arianne wants to give everyone in Dorne the chance to freely pledge their loyalty to her.”

Arianne, who was even now gathering up all of the guards within the Water Gardens who were loyal totally to her, and sending her little cousins off to somewhere they would be safe, where they would not be caught in the crossfire, if there was any.

Arianne seemed to anticipate crossfire. Lady Nym did not.

Margaery didn’t know what she expected, if she was being honest with herself, but she couldn’t say she would mind, either way.

Not when they were already so close. 

Margaery hummed.

And then they were inside the little prison where Tyene and Obara Sand were being kept, and despite herself, Margaery was rather excited.

“These are my sisters,” Lady Nym introduced the young women sitting in two separate cells within the room that Ellaria had not dared to enter, and Margaery blinked at them, and wondered if there was anything awkward there, with all of these young women knowing that Lady Nym must have been the one to turn against them.

There certainly didn’t seem to be anything suspicious in their gazes, as they walked up beside their sisters, still adjusting their leather armor and their weapons in silence.

And then Lady Nym walked up to the cells and unlocked them with the keys she had stolen off of the guard, opened them.

The slim, younger one whom Margaery assumed was Tyene Sand was the first to step out of her cell, after a cursory glance at first Lady Nym and then Margaery, and Lady Nym started to untie her hands.

Tyene flipped Lady Nym onto her back in less than a second, landing on top of and straddling Lady Nym, her hands coming loose far easier than they should have.

“Touch me again,” Tyene gritted out, “after what you did, you filthy traitor, and I’ll rip your fucking tongue out so that you can’t ever speak against me again.”

Obara, still as ever and still inside her own cell, snorted.

Lady Nym groaned, reaching up and rubbing at her forehead. “I don’t plan on it,” she said, and Tyene eyed her for a moment longer, before climbing to her feet and giving Margaery a little curtsey.

“I heard from the guards that the Queen of Westeros was in Dorne,” she said, grinning as she eyed Margaery up and down. “I didn’t know you were so pretty.”

Margaery dipped her head to them. “Nice to meet you,” she said dryly. “Now, as to why I’m here. Would you like to finally get revenge on Doran and the Lannisters?”

Obara, speaking for the first time, spat to the side, the ropes around her wrists falling to the ground as well. “From you? Joffrey’s whore of a wife?”

Lady Nym grimaced. “She’s on our side.”

“‘Our?’” Tyene echoed, raising a single eyebrow. She looked quite a bit like Arianne when she did that, Margaery thought.

Margaery swallowed, resisting the sudden urge to sigh. “You want the Lannisters dead, so does your cousin Arianne. And so do I.”

“And what if I want Nymeria Sand dead?” Obara demanded, eying her sister in disgust. “Are you going to stand in my way?”

Margaery grimaced. She’d rather been hoping to have this conversation alone with Lady Nym, but she supposed beggars couldn’t be choosers.

“She won’t be a problem for you,” she assured the woman. “I’m taking her to King’s Landing with me when this is over, in case I need someone to slice Joffrey’s throat a little early.”

Tyene snorted. “Word of advice? Don’t trust her, then.”

Obara eyed her suspiciously, but didn’t respond.

“And where is my cousin?” Tyene demanded, into the silence.

“She’s in the parlor,” Lady Nym offered. “Arresting Uncle Doran.” Then she turned to Obara. “And you can hate me for turning you into him as much as you want, but not until after we’ve locked him away, and we need you for that.” She paused, biting her lip, and Margaery saw the first flash of guilt cross her features, for what she had done to her sisters. “Arianne needs you, for that.”

The two imprisoned Sand Snakes glanced at each other, and then Tyene shrugged.

Obara’s eyes were hard. “Fine,” she said. “But you had better hope your little Lannister queen keeps her promise and takes you with her to King’s Landing when this is over, you bitch.”

Lady Nym gave a jerky nod, and Tyene smiled.

“Very well,” she said, glancing at Margaery with another wide grin. “Lead the way, Your Grace.”

She had been hoping they could all desist from cutting each other’s throats before the real war even began, Margaery thought with a sigh, as they left the tower.

She supposed that was a little much to hope for, in retrospect.

Clearly, that meant something, from the way both of the girls stiffened, at Lady Nym’s words. Lady Nym must have Kindly not shared with them the knowledge that Arianne had been in on their arrest, from the beginning, for the sake of her own plans.

Tyene grimaced. “I take it,” she said, eying Margaery again, but this time, her look was more speculative than seductive, “From this one, that we’re not still planning to crown Myrcella?”

Lady Nym grinned. Margaery thought it was the first time she had seen the other woman do so. “I think you’re going to like the plan, once you’ve heard the rest of it.”

Obara Sand hummed. “And I suppose in the mean time, we are merely to follow along and catch up,” she said.

Lady Nym smirked, turning her back on them and walking away, which Margaery reflected was a rather brave thing to do, to the women who she had locked away in the first place. “Come along then,” she called over her shoulder, and Margaery watched as the two Sand Snakes exchanged glances, and then shrugged and started following Lady Nym.

Margaery remembered to breathe again, just then.

They were at least following along, which was better than she could say from how they had looked when she met them originally.

She knew it was going to be difficult, this plan, but they were going to need the Sand Snakes just as much as Margaery needed Arianne, she knew.

And then they were walking into the parlor where Prince Doran took his daily rest, and Margaery squinted at the scene before her, at the guards that had poured into the parlor after Arianne, looking for the world like they were going to fight amongst each other.

Arianne had estimated that perhaps a little more than half of the guards in the Water Gardens would follow her, that there would be more elsewhere in Dorne, but here, this was Doran’s domain.

Staring at them, all of them holding their spears as if they were quite content to use them on one another, Margaery believed it.

“Prince Doran,” Arianne said before the Sand Snakes had even fully stepped into the room, and Margaery wondered if a part of that was because she worried she would lose her nerve if she waited a moment longer, “You are under arrest for failing Dorne, and for plotting with those traitors and usurpers, the Lannisters, against your own family.”

She was fully in the room now, surrounded by all of the guards who had been brought to their side not through money but through its cause, and Margaery tried not to think of how easily this situation could turn against them, in a moment.

Ser Gerold Dayne was not even here yet, and yet if they had waited, Margaery knew they wouldn’t have a chance in hell, either. They had had to move fast, and pray that Gerold was still coming with his army.

“What is the meaning of this?” Ellaria demanded, getting to her feet as the soldiers poured into the room and throwing aside her drink. It clattered loudly to the floor, and Margaery found herself staring at the red liquid that spilled out of it.

The children had been sent away, to go and play in the Water Gardens where they would not be able to overhear the shouting, and perhaps the fighting, if it came to that, and Margaery was suddenly very relieved that Arianne had decided that.

They didn’t need to see this.

Arianne hesitated, taking a deep breath, before she turned to Doran, ignoring Ellaria altogether.

Unlike the woman who had been his brother’s paramour, Doran did not look at all surprised to see them. Instead, he stared at his daughter with something more like disappointment than surprise.

“I think I just made that obvious,” Arianne said, calmly. “This is a usurpation. I’m sure you’re familiar with it, the way you allowed the Usurpers to take and take from us,” she went on.

Doran reached up, pinching at the bridge of his nose. “Arianne…” he began, and Margaery recognized that tone.

She recognized it from the few times her father had taken her to task as a child, ignoring her grandmother’s own insistences that she do so herself. The few times he had wanted to know what in the seven hells she was thinking, and then she had been sent to her rooms without her supper.

Of course, her grandmother would always see to it that the servants brought her something to eat, anyway.

“You have imprisoned your own nieces, whose only crime was to want vengeance for the crimes that the Lannisters have done against our family, true crimes,” Arianne continued, gesturing suddenly to the two Sand Snakes who had been imprisoned for so long.

Margaery could admit, they figured out their parts rather quickly, moving forward and eying their uncle speculatively.

Tyene was the first to speak. “You locked us away in a tower, when we had done nothing to deserve that,” she said, and there was the heat of anger and betrayal clearly in her tone. Margaery almost looked away.

She didn’t.

Instead, she watched the guards in the room, watched even the ones whom Arianne had anticipated would follow Doran shift uncomfortably, at those words.

She hoped that when the Sand Snakes repeated this story to the rest of Doran, they would look exactly the same way.

Uncomfortable enough to do nothing.

Obara was the second to speak, eying the soldiers carefully as she did so. “You did not even tell us why,” she said, and there was something soft in her voice that Margaery had not expected to hear from the hard, rigid woman she had just met. “You are our uncle, and yet you would choose those Lannisters usurpers over your own children.”

The guards were silent, clearly digesting this, and Margaery knew exactly what Arianne was doing, and she couldn’t say she didn’t like it.

“And beyond that,” Arianne said, “you’ve plotted against me, in the way of the Lannisters, trying to install my own brother against me. You would have Quentyn raise an army against your own kingdom, against Dorne, to ensure that happens.”

This time, Margaery read the shock on the other Sand Snakes’ faces as easily as she read it on the guards, as they tightened their hands on their weapons.

The Dornish took their own laws so seriously. That was why, even as crazy as it seemed, Margaery knew, the Sand Snakes had plotted to put Myrcella, the second heir to the throne, girl or not, on the throne of Westeros and thought they could get away with it.

Quentyn Martell may be well liked by the Dornish, but Arianne was the heir, and the Dornish would see a deliberate skipping over of her as like the rest of Westeros, rather than like Dorne.

And Arianne was here, which meant something to the Dornish, too. 

Margaery had grown familiar enough with the Dornish, during her time here, to realize how that would go over.

Areo Hotah stepped forward, hands clasping his spear.

Margaery tried not to think of the Mountain, as she looked up at him. 

“Will you go willingly, or will we have to use force?” Arianne demanded, into the shocked silence that filled the parlor.

Margaery took a careful breath. 

Uncomfortable though they were, she saw that the guards here were going to be willing to use force, if they had to.

Ellaria glared at them all, and then turned and looked at Doran. Areo Hotah looked ready to attack all of them, no matter that they were Doran’s own family.

Margaery forgot to breathe, a moment later.

And then Doran was leaning forward in the moving chair Margaery had never seen him out of, eying his daughter and his nieces with a long, drawn out gaze that almost made Margaery squirm.

That, she thought, was not the look of a man who had given up, who had decided not to avenge his brother.

That was the look of a man who had a plan, a plan that certainly didn’t involve being arrested by his own child, his own nieces.

She wondered what his first impression of her had been, when she had entered the Water Gardens for the first time. Wondered if he had seen her as Lady Nym had, and seen nothing else since.

He should have negotiated with her, she thought idly. She was not going to pity him for failing to play the game.

Doran stared at his daughter for another long moment, mouth parting, eyes piercing. Then, “If this is what you believe you have to do, Daughter, then arrest me,” he said, very softly, in a voice devoid of emotion.

Ellaria turned and stared at him incredulously. “Doran…” she breathed.

Doran lifted a hand. “No,” he said, calmly. “My daughter has made her betrayal, and her position, very clear.” He paused, holding his hands out to Arianne as if to accept the chains she would wrap around them now. “Arrest me, then.”

Arianne stared at him.

So, too, did the rest of the room.

Areo Hotah hesitated, and then he stood down, at the gesture Doran sent him. The soldiers all standing behind Arianne were tensed for a fight, glaring at one another, and Margaery supposed that some of them had not been certain of their true loyalties until exactly this moment.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek until blood flooded into her mouth.

And then Arianne moved forward, grabbing a pair of shackles from one of the soldiers who had accompanied them into the room, and wrapping them around her own father’s hands, locking them into place with a loud clock that seemed to reverberate throughout the entire room.

She took a step back, and went very still.

“Take him away,” Arianne breathed, so softly the guards actually had to step forward to hear her.

Margaery closed her eyes. Damn it. Godsdamnit.

This Doran was only going to create more problems for her, she knew that.

“Arianne, what the fuck are you doing?” Ellaria demanded, moving forward, ignoring the way that the guards moved closer, as some of them even now led Doran away. “Are you insane?”

Arianne sent Ellaria a bitter smile. “Arrest my uncle’s paramour, as well,” she said, loudly, and Tyene started, at those words. “She has proven that she has no more love for Dorne, or for her late lover, than Doran did.”

Ellaria, unlike Doran, fought against the guards reaching for her.

Margaery wondered if she had fought as hard, when she had placed her blade against Sansa’s neck, and marred her skin.

Perhaps this was justice for that, she thought idly, even as Tyene looked uncomfortable at the sight of the woman who was partially her mother being dragged away.

But she didn’t get much time to think about it, to regret it, for instead they heard the sound of clattering hooves, of shouting, and of the ground shaking beneath their feet.

Ellaria glanced up sharply. Margaery’s breath caught in her throat.

And then Arianne was moving, at a quick pace that was just below a run, marching from the parlor, and Margaery followed her, along with the guards who had not physically made the arrests.

They walked out into the Water Gardens, and that was when Margaery saw it, and her breath caught in her throat.

She had seen Renly’s army, of course, had lived in the tents while they prepared for a battle that would never come, and she had seen them preparing for said battle.

But this, watching thousands of soldiers march across the desert…that was something else.

Margaery turned terrified eyes to Arianne, wondering if this was the brother she had warned about, if they were already too late.

And then Arianne beamed, looking somehow years younger than she had a moment before, when she had placed the shackles on her own father’s hands.

“Gerold,” Arianne breathed, as the army spilled out into the water gardens before them, moving ever closer.

Margaery remembered to breathe, then.

Honestly, she was surprised there hadn’t been a bloodbath, earlier, when they hadn’t had Ser Gerold’s army of those angry against the Lannisters to protect them.

It had been easy.

Almost too easy, and she knew that Doran was a pacifist, but surely that was a bit much, doing nothing while his daughter stole his power from him.

She had once heard that even Tywin Lannister feared this man.

It seemed he had been wrong to do so, unless Margaery was missing something very important.

But now, finally, they were safe, she thought.

She followed Arianne out into the courtyard, ignoring the looks that Tyene and Obara kept sending each other, reflecting that perhaps it had been a mistake to underestimate how angry they were, that perhaps she was going to have to tell Arianne to keep an eye on them.

Lady Nym walked along beside her, at arm’s length, and Margaery found herself suddenly glad of the other woman’s presence, solidifying their plan, in a way.

While she knew that Arianne wanted this, she knew the lengths that Lady Nym was willing to go to in getting it, and a part of that made her trust Lady Nym a bit more than she did Arianne, or the Sand Snakes.

Which was just ironic, she supposed, when Lady Nym was the one she was planning to take with her to King’s Landing.

“Do you trust him?” Margaery whispered, as they walked quickly into the courtyard that Gerold Dayne’s men were slowly filling.

It was a question she supposed she should have asked earlier than this, but then, there hadn’t been time, and there was certainly no turning back now, if Lady Nym responded negatively.

Still, he’d brought them an army, and she knew that Arianne was planning to cement him to their side even further, if necessary. 

Arianne walked ahead of them, all but beaming as she watched her lover ride in on a horse, before jumping down from it and rushing to his lady.

Margaery remembered walking in on the two of them together, and wondered whether the two of them had ever tried to conceal their relationship. She supposed that judgment came merely from the thought of how she had had to hide her own relationship with Sansa for so long, but she could not imagine that if she had been in such a relationship as this in Highgarden without making some decent attempt to hide it, she would have gotten away with it.

Gerold pulled his lover into a one-armed embrace, all but spinning her around as he did so. Arianne laughed, and kissed his cheek as he set her back down.

Lady Nym, where she stood beside Margaery, shrugged. “No,” she said, the word so whisper soft Margaery had to lean forward to hear her. “But I trust him more than I trust Doran, to agree to wage war on the Lannisters when the time comes, and that is what matters, now.”

Margaery gritted her teeth. “Wonderful,” she said, idly.

That was exactly what they needed. Someone who was willing to quickly wage war, when what she and Arianne had planned would take…a little longer, she was certain.

Lady Nym laughed. “Don’t worry so much, Your Grace,” she said. “I know you have cause to dislike him, now, but do try to remember, he is a loyal thing, and he attacked you because she asked him to do so.”

Margaery lifted a brow. “And that’s supposed to make me feel better?” She asked.

Lady Nym snorted. “At least your own sisters are not even now planning to attack you, Your Grace,” she offered, and Margaery snorted.

She supposed the other woman had a point, Margaery thought, glancing over at Tyene and Obara once again.

Obara was rubbing at her chafed wrists.

Margaery wondered if the guards would dare to tie Doran’s hands, the way they had tied his nieces’.

“Right,” she said, the words almost idle. Then, “But will he wait, or is this giant army that he’s brought to the Water Gardens going to attack before we have our chance to return to King’s Landing?”

Something in Lady Nym’s face shuttered at the reminder that she was going to be returning to King’s Landing before she sighed. Margaery shot her a glance.

“He will do as Arianne asks of him,” she said. “He is her loyal creature, through and through. And this army is to go to the South in any case, to ensure that her brother is unable to enter Dorne by way of the sea.”

Margaery nodded. “All right,” she said, and Lady Nym blinked at her.

“All right?” She echoed.

Margaery nodded again. “All right,” she repeated. “If you’re certain.”

“Gerold,” Arianne said lightly in front of them, loud enough for the entire courtyard to hear, and Gerold glanced between Margaery and Arianne for a long moment, before sighing and moving forward, clasping Margaery’s hand in his own.

Margaery tried not to think about the fact that this had been the man to attack her in her chambers in Sunspear, so that she would agree to come to the Water Gardens in the first place. Arianne had used him for her purposes, and now she was going to use him again, if only in another way.

“Your Grace,” he greeted her, and there was something simmering in his eyes that made her grimace.

Oh yes, this one very much wanted a war, Margaery thought dimly, as she dropped the hand that he took, and then kissed hers.

Then Gerold glanced at Arianne. “The armies of half of the great Houses of Dorne await your approval to march, Arianne,” he told her, and Margaery shivered a little, at the awe in his voice, as if he would sweep Arianne up and have her, here and now, for that reason alone.

Because she’d had the stones to usurp her own father.

“Unfortunately, they won’t be acting yet,” Arianne said, and Gerold blinked at her. “We have but a little longer to wait.”

Gerold turned, and this time the glare he sent in Margaery’s direction was openly hostile. She forced herself to remember that she had faced down Cersei and survived it, and this man’s look shouldn’t frighten her, not at all.

"Call it what you will. Crowning the Lannister girl is a hollow gesture,” Gerold said. “She will never sit the Iron Throne. Nor will you get the war you want. The lion is not so easily provoked, and survived.”

“I do not speak of a lion, but a rose,” Arianne said, and Gerold blinked at her, and then his eyes swept over to Margaery.

"The one in our own den." Ser Gerold drew his sword. It glimmered in the starlight, sharp as lies. “No. This is how you start a war. Not with a crown of gold, but with a blade of steel.”

Arianne sighed. “That’s your problem, my lord,” she told him, dropping down to one knee. He glanced at her in bemusement. “You’ve always been short sighted.”

Gerold blinked at her, glancing around at the small crowd they were attracting. “Arianne,” he hissed, “what are you doing?”

She smirked up at him, and Arianne felt her heart skip a beat. Of course, they’d talked about this, but a part of her was still disturbed by the thought that this was actually happening. From the marriage proposal to overtaking Dorne. 

Arianne moved fast, Margaery thought, some appreciation sweeping through her as she glanced out at the army behind Gerold, shifting restlessly.

If Gerold refused her now, with the entire army that he had swayed to her side behind him, he wouldn’t get his war at all, never mind soon, and, if the look on his face was anything to go by, he knew that as well as Margaery.

“I’m asking you to marry me, Ser Gerold Dayne,” Arianne said, softly, her lips pulling into a wry smile. “Isn’t this how it’s done?”

Gerold kept staring at her, and for a moment Margaery felt nervous, nervous that this power grasping, warmonger wasn’t going to agree. That, after all of this, they were going to end up without a groom.

Arianne looked like she was biting back a laugh, at the look on his face, and Margaery relaxed. 

But it was a sound notion, Margaery thought. Uniting Dorne in a marriage, because, like everyone knew, everyone loved a wedding.

A wedding between one of the most powerful older Houses of Dorne, and the new Princess of Dorne.

Arianne had confessed to her that she didn’t like the idea as much as she was letting on here, because she did trust Gerold, but she had no intention of giving up an iota of control over Dorne, and when he realized that, he wouldn’t be pleased.

But he certainly looked pleased, just now, and they could rather use him, as well.

Exactly how Margaery thought about Joffrey, truth be told.

Well, perhaps not exactly. 

“Arianne…” Gerold began, but Arianne cut him off. 

“We aren’t going to use Myrcella to take down the Lannisters,” Arianne said. “That would always be a hollow victory. Instead, Her Grace the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms has kindly agreed to do so for us.”

Margaery shivered, feeling the eyes of the many people in the courtyard upon her, at those words. The Sand Snakes were eying her as if they had been seeing her originally totally wrong, and Margaery forced herself to remember that she was Joffrey’s Queen, and she wasn’t going to squirm, before all of these eyes.

“And then,” Arianne said, climbing slowly to her feet, eyes already all but fucking Gerold in front of their small audience, “We will have the war you want, my love. So. Will you do this by my side?”

Gerold eyed her for a moment longer, and then he pulled her into a scorching, long kiss.

Margaery smirked, just watching them, her heart pumping in her chest.

Finally.

And then Arianne pulled away from the kiss, ignoring the confused cheers of the crowd around them, and turned to Margaery, smirking a little, and not looking nearly as affected by the kiss as Gerold did.

"Now," Arianne said, moving away from her new husband to be, and placing a hand on Margaery's flat belly. "Give us an heir quickly, would you?”

Margaery laughed, affecting a look she didn’t at all feel. 

Arianne gave her an equally unamused look, and then turned back to Gerold. “Can we count on your men to wait for my signal, dear husband to be?” She asked.

Gerold smirked at her. “They’re here, aren’t they?” he said, moving forward and taking her hand into his, kissing it with none of the passion Margaery had observed between them the one time she had walked in on them together.

Arianne gave him a cool smile. “Wonderful,” she said. Then, moving forward, “Then perhaps we ought to celebrate this…new regime,” she said, eying the army standing behind them. “Wouldn’t you say?”

Gerold eyed her. “I would, my lady,” he said, bending down and kissing her hand once more.

Arianne’s smile widened. “But your men do have a purpose, in being mobilized, just now,” she assured him. “I need you to head south for me, and guard the seas.”

Gerold eyed her. “Is there a concern from the sea?” He asked lightly.

Arianne hummed. “I have received…” her eyes slowly went back to Margaery. “A warning that there might be.”

Smart, Margaery thought, making it seem as if her intelligence came from Margaery, and was about the Lannisters, not about a brother who had not vowed peace with the Lannisters that the Dornish might be hesitant to fight.

Of course, it was only going to last until said brother showed up, Margaery thought, with a grimace. She doubted that Arianne would be able to fight against two members of her own family without Margaery’s family’s army.

Which was why she needed to get back to King’s Landing, soon.

Chapter 413: SANSA

Chapter Text

There was nothing particularly wrong with Dickon, that was certain.

He was a kind man, gentle and gentlemanly in every way that counted, and he seemed genuinely interested in anything Sansa spoke about, whether it was the weather or her studies back in Winterfell, or knowledge of the old gods.

He was never too forward with her, and when he took her hand, it was always with the gentle strength of a lover. He did not speak overmuch, and seemed to enjoy walking in silence with her as much as he did listening to her speak, which Sansa could admit surprised her just a little, for she had never known a man to be so happy to hear a woman speak.

He sat with her at meals, ever the perfect gentleman as he pulled her chair out for her, and asked her how she felt about the meal, and watched her eat with an intensity that made her wonder if her being unable to eat was an open secret here, somehow.

He danced with her at least one dance for ever fete, he walked her to her chambers but never entered them, and he was funny, when he did tell stories about his childhood, about his time fighting.

He was easy on the eyes, as well, and didn’t seem to know it, like Joffrey always had, and Sansa found that appealing about him, as well. 

He knew quite a bit, too, about politics, about books that Sansa had loved reading, as a little girl, though he was more hesitant to talk about those, as if he thought he might get into trouble for doing so, as if Sansa might repeat his words to someone. 

He enjoyed horseback riding, which reminded Sansa of Margaery, and he enjoyed sitting and reading books together in silence, which relieved her sometimes, when she couldn’t think of anything more to say to him. 

He was kind, and he was gentle, and several years ago, Sansa could imagine that she would have been incandescent, at the thought of marrying such a man, one who came with lands and titles and who would adore her as if she were a princess.

But Sansa knew that she would not be able to love him the way a wife loved their husband, and she knew that he was only marrying her so that the Tyrells could have a firm claim to the North. 

And she knew that Alla was furious, that the man she had been meant to marry, however much older he was than she, was now to marry Sansa, instead, all because of Sansa’s claim to the North.

Which made it very difficult for Sansa to concentrate on trying to get to know her supposedly future husband, and she found herself trying to escape her betrothed’s company as much as she possibly could, even if it meant having to get rid of her tail, in Brienne, and receiving a disappointed lecture from the woman, later on. 

Instead, she escaped to the gardens where Elinor had dragged her in the middle of the night of her wedding feast, pulled her along and kissed her as if she were Margaery, and not Sansa Stark.

Sansa thought perhaps she kept returning to these gardens because of Margaery, because the gardens had always been Margaery’s favorite place in King’s Landing, and a part of her wished that she didn’t find them so comforting, so lonesome, because every time she came here, she found herself thinking about Margaery.

Sansa paused where she was walking through the rosebushes, blinked at the sight of Elinor, sitting in the little gazebo in the middle of the gardens, where she had kissed Sansa, earlier.

Her kiss was still seared on Sansa’s lips. A kiss that should have belonged to Margaery, not to Elinor, even if she knew very much why the other girl had done it.

“Sansa,” Elinor said, blinking at her as if she had not expected to see Sansa here, as if for some reason she had forgotten that Sansa was here in Highgarden, and Sansa forgave herself, a little, for feeling so startled at seeing Elinor, in turn.

It was not as if she was the only one to enjoy these gardens. 

“Elinor,” she said, giving the other woman a sad smile as she took a seat beside her, on the steps of the gazebo, and watched Elinor fist her hands in the flowers growing beneath her. 

She didn’t know what to say to Elinor anymore than she ever knew what to say to Dickon Tarly, but this time not because she didn’t know her, but rather because she knew her rather too well. 

“I thought you were meant to be having tea with Dickon Tarly, just now,” Elinor said, and Sansa turned, blinking at her. Elinor flushed. “I heard Lady Olenna speak of it, recently.”

Sansa bit back a sigh. “He will forgive me for being late, I’m sure,” she said.

Elinor raised a wry brow. “Late?” She asked.

Sansa amended her statement. “Ill,” she said, and Elinor snorted.

The sunlight was streaming through her hair, and, red though it usually was, just now it reminded Sansa of Margaery’s chestnut hair, the way the sun caught it.

She swallowed hard, and tried very hard not to think of that. She had come here to be alone, but she couldn’t quite get up and just leave, now.

“And how are you finding married life?” Sansa asked her, and Elinor’s nose wrinkled when she smiled.

Sansa had never noticed that, before.

“It’s…not what I was expecting, I will be honest,” Elinor said. Then, smiling wider, “Better. Arys and I have been betrothed for some time, and I made sure to know him before I wed him.”

Sansa decided not to ask in what way she meant ‘know.’ She wasn’t certain she wanted to.

“You seem a pretty couple,” Sansa offered, quietly, staring down at her knee where they folded together. “And happy.”

They had looked at each other, on the dance floor at their wedding feast, the way that Sansa had wanted to look at Margaery in front of people, and never been able to. That was how she had known not to pity the other woman, even when she had alluded to the punishment Olenna had doled out on her, for her treason of telling Sansa about their plans to attack King’s Landing.

Elinor’s smile was shaky. “Yes,” she said. “Yes, I think we do. My father is not pleased that I might have had a king, and he is not pleased about seeing you marry Dickon Tarly, but we are happy, together, and my father can hardly complain, either.”

Sansa nodded idly. “I’m happy for you,” she offered, because she wasn’t certain why they were still talking about this.

“Sansa…” Elinor said, and finally Sansa looked up at the other woman, blinked at the heavyset expression on her face.

Sansa stared at her. “What?” She asked, reaching up and rubbing at her face out of habit. “Is…is something wrong?”

“No,” Elinor said, but her voice was still very quiet. Then, “I heard that Olenna has arranged your annulment.”

Sansa nodded, slowly, because all of the Reach had heard this by now, and she didn’t understand why Elinor was bringing it up, just now, in any case. “Yes,” she said. “She did. I am…a free woman.”

She still didn’t know how she felt about that, and she’d had time to come to terms with it, had found herself already courted by Dickon Tarly.

She didn’t feel like an unmarried woman, which was a strange sensation, because she had wanted to escape her marriage to the Imp from the moment it had begun. 

“I would be careful, Sansa,” said Elinor, and Sansa blinked at her.

“What are you…”

“Not to…get to know Dickon Tarly any more than you should,” Elinor said. “Because you might just find yourself ruined, if you do so.”

Sansa stared blankly at her for a moment, Elinor continuing to stare at her, until the meaning of her oblique warning sank in.

She shouldn’t let herself be ruined, because Dickon Tarly might just die in the war, or because the Tyrells might not win that war, and then the Lannisters would not accept for a moment that Sansa’s marriage had, in fact, been annulled.

Which could only mean one thing.

The Tyrells were going to attack King’s Landing.

They were going to do it under cover of darkness, and they were going to succeed, because obviously Tyrion had not returned to King’s Landing and done anything, and the Crown was still in a stalemate with those fanatics, and Sansa warning her husband about the whole thing had, in the end, done nothing at all.

She didn’t know what she had thought was going to happen. Had thought, somehow, that her husband, who had been able to protect her from Joffrey, who had been able to keep a handle on him somewhat, who had kept her secrets about Margaery, would be able to figure this, too, out.

And of course the Tyrells were planning to attack King’s Landing still.

She knew the political situation in King’s Landing, just now. Knew that the fanatics had all but taken over the rest of the city once she and Tyrion had left, and wherever he was now, Tyrion could not have managed much, wherever it was that he was.

“They’re still going to do it,” she breathed.

She didn’t know what she had expected, that telling Tyrion and then seeing him expelled from Highgarden was going to have much difference on future events.

And yet, somehow, she had thought exactly that.

Elinor nodded, staring off into the distance with a bleak expression. It was on the tip of Sansa’s tongue to ask what her punishment had been, for going to Sansa with what she knew about the Tyrells’ plan to attack. 

She didn’t.

Sansa took a deep breath, and then another, and glanced over at Elinor.

“So it doesn’t matter,” she whispered. “Everything that I told Tyrion, the fact that you told us and we tried to escape, it didn’t even matter.”

Elinor turned to look at her. “I didn’t tell you because I thought that you could do anything about it,” she said, and there was something sad and soft in her voice that worried Sansa, something almost like resignation. “I told you because I had to tell someone.”

Sansa squinted at her.

She wondered if that was along the same lines of why Olenna had confessed as much as she had to Sansa, if absolution was something that they all sought so much. She wondered if it even mattered, that she and Elinor were speaking now.

What did it matter what Elinor’s justification for turning against her own family to warn Sansa had been, when even now the Tyrell army marched under Mace Tyrell to King’s Landing, in the broad light of day?

“I am not Margaery,” Elinor went on, placing her hands before her on her knees. “Lady Olenna, she…she turned to me, after Margaery’s death, because she feared that I was going to have to lose my betrothal to Arys and marry Joffrey instead, because she feared we would need another Tyrell to wed him. And she…the things she did to me, the things she taught me…” she shook her head. “Margaery was taught from such a young age, and I am not unable to turn a blind eye to pain and suffering, the way that she was so able to.”

Sansa turned slightly, staring at the other woman. “She didn’t,” she said. “That was her trick. She didn’t turn a blind eye, she just…forced herself not to care. But she did care. That was her problem.”

It had been her problem when she had turned to Sansa, had bedded her and made love to her and used her to escape Joffrey. And Sansa hadn’t minded being used, had been using Margaery in much the same way, and one could love someone and still use them, she knew that.

Elinor shook her head. “Well, it doesn’t matter now, does it?” She asked. “She’s not here anymore, and I’ve married my Arys. And…And we’re at war with the Lannisters, now.”

Sansa’s eyes closed. 

Somehow, it had not occurred to her before, what Margaery might think of all of this. Margaery was dead, after all, and Sansa was trying actively not to think of her, most of the time, too pained by the thought of how she had died.

She had not thought of all of the work that Margaery had put, into being the Queen, of how she had loathed and loved him in the same breaths, of the utter perfection she had achieved in attempting to control herself as much as she controlled him.

Margaery had sweat and toiled over that for as long as Margaery had known her, and she had been good at it, very good in a way that Sansa had never been able to, when she had been forced to interact with Joffrey.

And her family had undone all of that, in declaring the Lannisters illegitimate. 

Would Margaery have been content to know that after all of her hard work, her family had turned around and declared war on the very people she had been attempting to use, or would she have been happy to know they were gaining her vengeance?

She didn’t know.

She didn’t know, and that was terrifying, because Sansa had once thought she knew Margaery better than anyone, and these people were declaring a war in Margaery’s name.

Elinor shook her head. “I just…I’m sorry that I kissed you, the other day. I should not have, not without asking you first. Especially when, well, I wasn’t kissing you, in any case.”

Sansa flushed. She knew exactly what Elinor meant.

“Do you…do you think that the Tyrells will win, a fight like that?”

Elinor made a face. “I mean, you are the one who told us about King’s Landing, Sansa, and how horrible everything is there now, with these fanatics flooding the streets. They were bad even while I was still there.” She paused. “So I suppose the question is, do you think that they will win?”

Sansa bit her lip. “I…” She eyed Elinor. “Is this because you want to know, or because Olenna wants to know?”

Elinor shrugged. “Olenna is…confident that she is going to win this war,” she said. “Which I find strange, honestly, because she has never trumpeted Mace Tyrell’s skills as a soldier or a general, and she doesn’t seem to care that if the Lannisters pull in reinforcements, we would be boxed in, which surely she must see.” 

She was right, Sansa thought. That was strange.

Strange, and suspicious, because Sansa had learned enough from this old woman, of late, to know that she did not overestimate her own skills, and nor did she not plan ahead for these sorts of things.

She planned for everything, to a level that was almost disturbing, from what Sansa had learned from her. Was willing to plan with anyone else, to get what she wanted.

Which meant the Elinor was wrong. Either Olenna had doubts that she was hiding far too well, or she was planning something, something that no one knew about.

“I’m worried,” Elinor admitted, into the silence. “I told you because I wanted to tell someone, but I’ve only just married Arys, and already he’s going to be shipped out, with the rest of the fighting men.”

Sansa felt a twinge of pity, at those words. She had forgotten that Arys had achieved his status through fighting on behalf of the Tyrells in the Battle of Blackwater in the first place, which meant that he would have to go and fight with the rest of them.

She wondered if that had been Elinor’s punishment, for coming to Sansa. That she would have to face the loss of her husband in the fight she had attempted to prevent. 

She wondered if the fighting was ever going to end, quite suddenly.

Wondered, beyond that, whether they would all have to keep fighting, if Sansa suddenly turned to Baelish’s side, whatever side that was, and tried to make herself Queen in the North, the way her brother had been its King. 

That road sounded bloodier and longer than the one she was currently watching, and Sansa suddenly didn’t know what she thought of that, though her mind had been consumed with thoughts of Baelish’s offer since he had made it.

Stannis held Winterfell now, and she was certain that he intended to fight for it, regardless of whether she wanted to stake her claim, as well, because she was not fighting on behalf of Stannis Baratheon, and nor was he fighting on behalf of her. 

The fighting would not stop if she fled to the North, Sansa knew that. If anything, she would only become another fighter in this eons long war, and while Sansa was tired of sitting around and being silent, she wasn’t certain that she wanted that, either.

“I’m sure he’ll be fine,” she lied, and Elinor gave her a look, like she knew exactly what Sansa was trying to do and didn’t know whether or not she appreciated it at all. 

But Sansa couldn’t bring herself to care, in that moment. She had a horrible feeling that Arys wasn’t going to be all right, not at all, and she couldn’t bear to think of Elinor’s face, when she discovered that her new love was dead.

Everyone seemed to be dying, these days, and she found that she loathed it.

“Lady Sansa,” the welcome voice of Brienne interrupted her musings, and Sansa lifted her head, trying not to show her relief on her face, even if she was slightly disappointed that she had been found more quickly. 

“I’ve been looking for you,” Brienne said, and something like discomfort flashed on her features as she glanced between Sansa and Elinor, before she buried it. She was a knight, after all, and whatever was happening here, she had clearly decided was not her concern. “Lord Dickon was under the impression that you were to have tea together.”

Sansa sighed, climbing to her feet and glancing back at Elinor. “I suppose I’ll…see you around?” She asked.

She didn’t know why she sounded so desperate, when she said it, but there was something in her voice that had Elinor glancing at her in concern.

“Yes,” she said, and there was something determined about the way that Elinor said it, that had Sansa wondering if she had figured out that her punishment was probably going to be her husband’s death in a war she had tried to prevent. 

And then Sansa followed Brienne off to find what the Tyrells hoped would be her future husband, and tried not to think much more about Brienne.

“My lady,” Brienne said hesitantly, as they made their way out of the gardens, her hand on the scabbard that didn’t hold a sword, because while Brienne might have been sworn to protect Sansa, the Tyrells insisted that she not carry a weapon, while she was here.

Sansa thought Brienne didn’t like that, was absolutely certain of it, because she more often than not saw the woman reaching for her empty scabbard, but the woman had not once complained, because it meant that she was allowed to remain behind with Sansa, where Shae had not been. 

And Sansa…appreciated the sacrifice, more than she was ever going to admit to the other woman, because she had the feeling that Brienne would not appreciate her doing so.

“Brienne,” she said, and forced a smile, for the other woman’s benefit, as she tried to prepare herself for going to meet her husband.

“I…I am uncomfortable,” Brienne admitted, “With the way that the Tyrells have so quickly decided to find you a husband.”

She didn’t say more, and it took a moment for Sansa to figure out why she was uncomfortable.

She had made Sansa’s mother a promise, that she was going to see Sansa to safety, and while Sansa was relatively safe under the Tyrells, she understood the other woman’s concern.

A part of her shared it, even if she somewhat trusted the Tyrells not to saddle her with a madman or an Imp, the way the Lannisters had been happy enough to do.

A part of her had hoped that she might end up Sansa Stark a while longer, but she supposed she had always known that was not to be. She was the North, after all, not Sansa Stark.

“I know,” Sansa said, very quietly, reaching out and placing a hand on Brienne’s arm. “And I thank you for it. But Lord Garlan has assured me that Lord Dickon is a trustworthy man, and will be kind to me.”

Brienne hesitated, glancing at Sansa’s hand on her arm. “And you trust him?” She asked.

Sansa bit her lip. “Do you trust Lord Jaime?” She asked, and Brienne fell silent, at that, as if she was shocked that Sansa had bothered to mention a secret which was so obvious.

Sansa was not blind, even if Brienne’s strange relationship with the Kingslayer had been pointed out to her often enough. She could see the way the woman had looked at him, had seen the almost sad look on his face when she had decided to come with Sansa and Tyrion to Highgarden.

She wondered if they thought they were being subtle.

She wondered if she and Margaery had not been nearly so subtle as they had thought, as well.

“Lady Sansa…”

“Sansa, please,” Sansa said, and tried not to think of all the times that Margaery had told her the same. “And Brienne, I am…aware of the vow that you made my mother. If…” another pause. “If you think it would be best, then I give you permission to do…whatever it takes, to protect me. Whatever it takes.”

Because she knew already that the other woman would stop at nothing less, and while she did not have leave to trust many people of late, she thought perhaps she did trust Brienne.

The other woman gave her a startled look, and then dipped into a bow. “As you wish, my lady,” she vowed, and Sansa believed her.

It made her feel a little less worried, going to tea with Dickon Tarly, her sweeting, boring husband to be.

Chapter 414: DORNE

Notes:

This chapter is going to be a weird one, in that it’s split into three different, short POVs. Of course, that means we’re getting back to King’s Landing a little more quickly, so you’re welcome because I know you’d all prefer that, hehe.
Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter Text

"Queen Margaery, it has been a delight to host you, here in Dorne," Tyene Sand said, with an impish little grin as she curtseyed before her, on the docks.

Margaery was not taking a ship back to King’s Landing, of course, because Margaery didn’t think she would ever be able to persuade herself to get back on a ship again, but this was the best place to make a scene, and a scene was exactly what they wanted.

Tyene cleaned up nice, Margaery thought, now that she had not just spent the last two months in a cell, her hair swept up into an elaborate style like the kinds that Margaery used to refer, and her gown was almost finer than the one that Arianne was wearing. And then Tyene’s lips twitched into a mischievous grin. 

“I know you are traveling by horseback,” Tyene went on, “but we could furnish you with another ship, perhaps more suited to water travel than the one you did not arrive in-"

Margaery smiled patiently, trying not to let her horror at the thought of setting foot on another ship show on her face. "I think I would rather myself a horse, if it's all the same to you,” she said, placidly, and heard an inelegant snort from Obara, behind her sister.

They had all come to see her off, of course. Not just the members of House Martell that were not currently locked away in the Water Gardens, but all of Dorne which had taken this new regime change easily.

As the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, Margaery’s departure from Dorne was an event that half of the nobles in Sunspear were expected to attend, of course, and they had returned to Sunspear in order to do so, since it was vaguely closer to King’s Landing and the horseback ride might not seem as horrible, from there.

They stood at the road just beyond Sunspear, and the crowd stretched for leagues, an event if Margaery had ever seen one.

And there were plenty of nobles. Margaery may have been attacked several weeks ago while on her way out of the Sept by angry peasants, but they all loved her now, the “beloved friend” of the Princess Arianne. It was amazing what a simple regime change could do for one’s reputation.

She was excited to see how that reputation changed, once she took King’s Landing from the Lannisters.

And there was even a different way that the people said “Princess Arianne,” these days, now that she was officially the regent of Dorne.

Doran’s absence had been explained away to most of the populace, of course, because if it became common knowledge that a coup had taken place, Arianne believed that things would only get messy.

Doran was ill, and he had signed the regency over to Arianne in his indefinite absence. Gout was a terrible thing, after all, and he wanted to ensure that Dorne was governed by someone who could afford to give it all of his attention.

That had gone along very well with the smallfolk, and the nobles, all of whom were already clamoring for the war that Arianne was promising and Doran wasn’t.

There was even a signature, one Arianne proudly paraded out every time a noble questioned her ability to rule. But then, she had already been half-ruling Dorne all of this time, anyway. Now, it was merely official.

Sunspear still haunted Margaery, and she was glad to be leaving it. Arianne hadn’t insisted that she stay in the same chambers she had been in before, Myrcella’s chambers, but Margaery was still far too aware of the fact that she had been attacked in chambers just down the hall from the ones she had been moved to.

Gerold had gone to the South, so Margaery supposed it was good that at least he was not there to haunt her while she stayed in Sunspear, much as she now disliked the place. His wedding with Arianne was not supposed to take place for some time, which Margaery knew would give the other woman time to assert her control over the rest of Dorne. 

Oberyn’s younger children had also been moved to Sunspear, so that they could be more visible, and that certainly helped Arianne’s reputation, as well. Doran and Ellaria were still locked away in that damned tower, along with Areo Hotah, who had refused to leave them or to bend the knee to Arianne, but they were guarded by a dozen guards, who had strict instructions to let no one in or out, on pain of death.

A part of Margaery wished that Arianne was cold enough to kill her own father and thus remove that threat completely, but she also knew that a usurper who had killed her own father would not be taken as well by the people as one who had saved her father and her people from ruin.

And Arianne would never have done it, anyway.

Margaery was finally beginning to think that this might just work, and her heart had not stopped pounding in her chest since she had come to the realization. 

Tyene nodded, a half-smile on her face. "Understandable. But I have a favor to ask of you, all the same."

Margaery squinted at her, surprised at the request, here where she could not exactly refuse it. “Oh?"

Tyene moved forward, taking Margaery’s hands in her own, and Margaery suddenly felt vaguely uncomfortable, with those hands touching her, as she remembered the way Tyene had flipped her own sister on the ground in a fit of rage.

But there were enough people watching them that Margaery had confidence this girl would not be so foolish as to do that here.

Tyene smirked at her as if she knew exactly what Margaery was thinking. “Please, look out for my sister,” she said. “She can be…quite impulsive sometimes.”

“She can, can she?” A familiar voice demanded, and Lady Nym stepped forward, until she was standing just beside Margaery. “I rather think it is the other way around.”

Tyene’s eyes narrowed to slits. “Perhaps you’ll at least grant me a kiss, before you go?” She asked her sister, batting her eyelashes suggestively, and Lady Nym stared at her for a moment before snorting and half turning away from her, to say goodbye to Arianne.

Margaery was still a little surprised that Lady Nym had agreed to this. She knew, of course, that she was in danger from her own sisters, but she had not been pleased at the thought of following Margaery to King’s Landing, when Arianne had broached the subject with her, after the success of the coup.

Arianne had only been able to convince her with the knowledge that someone needed to claim Oberyn’s seat on the Small Council, and someone needed to be there to help Margaery achieve her own goal of killing Joffrey, if she could manage it at all.

Lady Nym had begrudgingly agreed, but only after she and Arianne had gone behind closed doors to discuss it further.

Margaery intended to figure out exactly what it was that they had spoken about, but she and Lady Nym were going to have some time on the road together, in any case. 

And then Arianne was turning to Margaery, with a bright smile, and Margaery forced herself to push such thoughts from her features, lest Arianne read them there.

“Your Grace,” she said, pulling Margaery suddenly into a hug, one that surprised Margaery, for the only time the two of them had been physical with one another was when Margaery had to force her to arrest her own father. She got the feeling that Arianne hated intimacy with strangers as much as she did. 

“I’m glad that we were able to work together,” Arianne whispered to her, pulling Margaery flush against her. “Now hurry up and kill that little shit, would you?”

Margaery grinned as she pulled back from Arianne. “Oh, you say the nicest things, Your Highness,” she said, and Arianne blinked at the appellation, coming from Margaery.

It was an endorsement, coming from a queen, not just a title.

But an endorsement from the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, even now, that meant something to the Dornish listening to them. It meant that their cause was a just one, and the people of Dorne roared with approval, as one of the guards that would be accompanying she and Lady Nym to King’s Landing helped Margaery onto her horse.

Lady Nym scowled at the guard who tried to do the same with her.

~

“I don't like this," Obara said, as they watched the horses disappear over the horizon, as the crowd behind them dispersed, and Tyene scoffed at her, even as she turned back expectantly to Arianne.

Arianne, who was still watching those horses disappear as if she thought that at any moment they might come back, and this little queen she had elected to trust so easily might go back on all of her promises.

"You never like anything fun,” Tyene told her sister, even as she watched Arianne.

There was something that Arianne wasn’t telling them, and she hated secrets between all of them. That was what had wound her up in a prison cell, after all, and she had no intention of going back there, none at all.

Obara shot her a glare, but at least her attention was off of Arianne. The last thing that they all needed now was to stop trusting one another. 

“I do not like her,” Obara said, spitting to the side as they turned back toward Sunspear. “She is slippery.”

“Who?” Tyene teased. “Our sister or the Queen?”

“You do not have to like her,” Arianne interrupted their banter calmly, folding her hands in front of her. “You only have to ally with her, and only for as long as I say. She hates the Lannisters just as much as we do, trust me. She made that very clear.”

Tyene swallowed at that, wondering just what the little queen had confided in Arianne, to make her believe such a thing when the woman was returning to Joffrey Baratheon’s bed.

Ah.

Perhaps that was explanation enough, Tyene thought, shuddering.

She supposed that if she was forced to endure her husband’s bed, she might be willing to do anything to get rid of him, as well.

“But do we trust her to keep her word?" Tyene asked, as the horses sped away.

Obara scoffed at that, even as Arianne didn’t respond, Tyene couldn’t help but notice. “Of course not. We’re sending my sister into that den of murderers on the word of the bitch who killed our father that she will be safe. Do you like it?"

Tyene made a face. “Ha,” she said. "You didn’t seem so concerned about Lady Nym while she was here,” she gazed down at her hands, and Arianne bit back a sigh, reminding herself that her cousins had not had the time to come to terms with the plan that Arianne’d had.

“That’s because I want to kill her myself, not watch the Mountain rip her apart the way he did our father,” Obara snapped.

Arianne blew out a breath, and they both glanced at her, realizing that her nerves were getting better, the longer they kept talking. 

“It won’t be for long,” Arianne said, and Tyene noticed that they both waited, but Arianne did not see fit to offer up more than that, it seemed. 

"Assuming her cunt is riper for a child than it's been the entire course of her marriage," Obara scoffed, and Tyene slapped at her.

"You say the coldest things," she muttered.

Arianne cleared her throat. "Enough," she said, and they both looked her way. "Nym knew the risks, and she agreed to them."

Obara scoffed. "Because you asked her to," she said, and Tyene winced a little, at that. Then, she shook her head. "How can you send our sister in there to kill Joffrey? After what they did to my father for killing Tywin Lannister? They will rip her apart, and it will be on your head."

Obara stared at her, and Tyene looked away.

Arianne cleared her throat. "She is not going to King’s Landing to kill Joffrey Baratheon," she said, and both girls turned to stare at her. Arianne's smile was forced. "Haven't you been paying attention? That is going to be the little Queen’s duty.”

“But do you trust her to keep her word?” Tyene asked suddenly, and Arianne blinked at her.

And that was truly the question, wasn’t it? Whether or not she trusted Margaery Tyrell to keep her word, to keep to this alliance without changing anything.

The agreement they had struck, it was incredibly specific, which Tyene couldn’t help but think might be doomed to failure. And Arianne had confided in her, just before Margaery had left, that she still hadn’t been able to get a full read on the other woman, that this was why she’d had Lady Nym deal with her, so much.

And Tyene wasn’t sure that was better, if she was being honest with herself. 

But Arianne had a solution for that, too, Tyene thought, just looking at her now.

Arianne was silent, wrapping her arms around herself. She glanced around, waiting to ensure that they would not be overheard, and then she leaned forward.

Tyene didn’t know why she bothered. There wasn’t a soul in Dorne who would turn against her now that she’d offered them the chance at vengeance they all sought.

“The game is in her court, now," she said calmly, under her breath, her cousins leaning forward to overhear her. "When we have word of Joffrey's head on a spike and his child in her belly, then we shall know that she keeps her word, and by then, it will not matter. And if she does not, Lady Nym has her instructions to deal with any…problems.”

Tyene flinched a little, and Arianne thought of the childhood she’d watched, of Tyene and Lady Nym competing over every little thing until they were teenagers and Tyene gave up physical fighting for poison, realizing she was never going to be able to beat Lady Nym unless she was caught off guard. 

"I think we got the better end of the deal," Tyene offered, her voice sounding almost shaky.

She hadn’t known this Queen long enough to care much about her, but either way this plan went, she would either be dead or with Joffrey the Illborn’s child in her belly.

She knew which she would prefer.

Privately, from the look her face, Arianne agreed with her, but she would never say such a thing aloud, of course.

She had always been far more subtle than her cousins, after all.

Arianne snorted. "She must never know that. In the meantime, we keep my father locked in the tower, and we wait. And we treat every piece of information she sends us as in need of confirmation."

Tyene swallowed hard. “Do you…intend to keep your word?” She asked, quietly.

Arianne didn’t respond at all, then.

Tyene licked her lips. “Are we...tell me we are doing the right thing," she whispered hoarsely. 

Beside her, Obara snorted. “The right thing,” she echoed, as if such a thing was so far beyond them, at this point.

Tyene wondered if she was right, if they were all sinners, now.

Arianne, Tyene knew, had given up on doing the right thing a long time ago, even if a part of Tyene still clung to it. She had tried, so very hard, as a child, to do the right thing. To make herself desirable, despite being a less than beautiful child, to make herself seem good, for the distant father who never provided her with the attention she craved, after her mother had left them.

She had tried to show herself as intelligent, when her father proved to prefer that, but he had neither been impressed with that.

She had tried nearly to the point of killing herself, to impress her father, and she had failed, time after time after time, with her father’s only interest in her ever seeming to be marrying her to old men who would only make her miserable, reminding her again and again that he thought nothing of his beautiful, intelligent daughter. That he did not care a whit for her happiness.

And then he had decided to help her brother take Dorne, her rightful inheritance, from her.

Arianne was done playing the dutiful, obedient daughter.

She was done doing the right thing.

People who did the right thing, they died unhappy and beaten down, in Westeros, and Arianne had no intention of allowing that to happen, not to her.

Arianne turned to Tyene, offering her a small smile as she took Tyene’s hands in her own and squeezed them gently. "Myrcella will be Queen of Westeros one day, married to that woman’s child,” she reminded Tyene, "And I will be Queen of Dorne, not just a princess.” Tyene’s breath stuttered, at those words, because she had not realized, she had not understood… “And Dorne will have its justice. There is nothing in Westeros more right than that."

Tyene licked her lips, still hesitant, and Arianne bit back a sigh. She had not had the time to come to terms with this plan, as Arianne had, after all, and Arianne could not blame her for that. 

"I only hope that you are right," Tyene said softly. "I...I worry about this, Arianne. He...Doran has always been a good man to us.”

She didn’t feel guilty about what they had done, after the way that she and her sister had been imprisoned by him, after he had dragged his feet for months while Dorne suffered the loss of its princes.

Arianne pursed her lips, watching as the horses crested the hill above Sunspear. "Good men do not win wars, Tyene," she said. “And my father did not even have an interest in starting one.”

~

"Why did you do it?" Doran asked, tiredly, leaning back in his chair in their little cell in the tower, where his daughter had seen fit to place them when Margaery Tyrell, that conniving little girl whom he had, perhaps, terribly underestimated, had decided he wasn’t going to plot with her.

He had seen her righteous fury, when she had stalked into his office and demanded to know where he stood on the Lannisters, and he had thought it merely the same as his daughter’s, a fury that she would simmer in and never use.

And, instead, Margaery Tyrell had fanned the flames of his daughter’s rage, as well, had moved her to action where she had never been inclined to it before.

He sighed, biting back a sigh as tiredness filled him.

He was succumbing to exhaustion more and more quickly, these days. Was finding it harder to breathe through the pain of each attack, as the gout spread further through his body, and Doran hated that sensation, every time a new spasm of pain reached him and reminded him of the fact that he did not have long before his illness overtook him.

He did not have long.

Hated that outwardly, his body was so weak, and that a part of him was beginning to fear that his mind would soon join it. 

It wasn’t, of course; his mind was still as sharp as it had been the day the maesters had explained his sickness to him, but Doran certainly felt weaker, for it.

Ellaria did not immediately answer, but nor had he expected her to. He did not even think that she was going to admit to what he was alluding to, not without some proper persuasion.

And he had proven, to his own detriment of late, how badly he didn’t understand the women in his life enough to persuade them to do anything. If he had, he would have seen this coming. He would have known that his daughter would be impetuous enough, foolish enough, to act, to do something like this, that she lacked the patience to continue to live in ignorance.

And he recognized that was his own fault. His daughter had somehow inherited all of Oberyn’s stubborn impetuousness, all of his need for immediate action, the way that Doran had never been inclined towards.

And he had never tried to curb that, while she was a child. Had spent a childhood distant from her, and perhaps if he hadn’t, they wouldn’t currently be in this situation, his daughter staging a coup against him so that she could stupidly have the war Dorne wanted.

Sometimes, it felt like he was the Prince to an entire kingdom of children.

Ellaria didn't meet his eyes, though she did look up from the small window that was the only window in their cell, the one that looked out over the vast sands of Dorne, rather than the Water Gardens. 

Even if they were still technically in the Water Gardens, Doran knew that he was going to miss them immensely, stuck in this place indefinitely.

Hotah was, of course, still loyal to him, and he held some faith in the other man, but he knew that Hotah would not be enough. He did not know where the other lords of Dorne stood, but Arianne might be stubborn, but she wouldn't have acted so impetuously just now if she wasn’t confident of where their loyalties lay, or that at the very least they would remain neutral to her coup.

Finally, Ellaria spoke, and he knew she was choosing her words as careful as he ever did, where she had never been inspired to do so before.

She hadn’t spoken since they had been thrown in the cell and she had railed against Doran for not attempting to fight back against his own daughter, when she had ordered his arrest. Half of those guards would have fought for him against his own daughter, regardless of their feelings about the war, and she knew that. 

But she didn’t understand that of course Doran was not going to order his own men to attack his daughter, as foolish as she was being. He was not going to have a civil war with his own child, when that would only push the situation further and further away from being salvaged at all.

She had railed until her voice was hoarse, and then Ellaria had not spoken to him since, leaving them in the silence of the surprisingly comfortable cell, and Doran alone with his thoughts.

It had been preferable, until it had occurred to him what Ellaria must have done. What it was she had done, in order for all of this to move forward as it had.

It was the only explanation, and his expression darkened, the longer Ellaria remained silent.

After Oberyn’s death, she had returned to Dorne, absolutely heartbroken and despondent over the loss of Oberyn, barely coherent as she explained the way the Mountain had killed him the same way that monster had killed Doran’s sister, a lifetime ago.

She had fallen to her knees at Doran’s feet, and apologized for failing to keep his brother safe, the way she had once vowed to, even knowing that she could never truly marry Oberyn, and had pledged herself to Doran, in penance.

And Doran, may the gods damn him for the stupidity of trusting anyone save his own hand at cyvasse, had believed her. And now here they were, all pieces that Ellaria had moved around on her own game of cyvasse, and Doran had been a fool to ever believe that her penance had been the only thing Ellaria had wanted.

”Do what?" she asked, the words almost lazy, as she leaned back a little harder in the plush chair she sat in, far too comfortable, Doran couldn’t help but think, after everything she had pushed into action, of late.

All of this, Arianne deciding to imprison her own father, to attack King’s Landing now, Margaery Tyrell coming to Dorne in the first place…

It was all because of the woman sitting in front of him. 

Oberyn would be turning in his grave.

Doran closed his eyes.

"You told me that you had resigned yourself to a life of peace, for your daughters' sakes," Doran said, raising an eyebrow at her, calling her out immediately. 

Ellaria shifted awkwardly in her seat, crossing her legs, and didn’t bother to respond to what was almost an accusation, coming from him.

"Told the same to Arianne, hence her decisions to..." he gestured around them. “Rather than keeping you at her side, as a trusted advisor.”

Ellaria blinked at him. “I was your spy,” she said, sounding hurt when she had no right to. “Your mouthpiece, in Sunspear, when your daughter went too far off the deep end. I don’t know what you’re talking about. Of course she wasn’t going to trust me.”

“You’ve been planning all of this for some time, haven’t you?” Doran asked even as he realized it, and Ellaria blinked at him, still trying to look innocent.

It had not been until they were standing in the parlor, Ellaria filled with fake indignation as his daughter ordered their arrest, that Doran realized the full scope of everything that she had done.

That was why he had allowed Arianne to go through with her arrest, because he had spent so much time with the woman before him.

And yet. And yet, he had not even suspected her, until then.

And now that he had, he wished his daughter had not been so kind as to place them in the same cell together.

He rolled his eyes. He was getting so very, very tired of all of the deceit in their damned family. If he had just told Arianne the truth some time ago, when he had first begun to recognize the signs that she might move against him, much as he hadn’t truly believed she would, they wouldn't be in this position. 

“It must have been difficult, to play the penitent wife,” Doran said. “When you were never either.”

Ellaria swallowed hard, sinking down further in her chair. Her eyes narrowed to slits, clearly annoyed by the slight. ”I loved Oberyn," she said simply, because, to her mind, that was answer enough.

All but a confession.

Doran stared at her for a moment, and then seemed to accept that it was answer enough for him, as well. 

They sat in silence, then, because Doran had to say these words, ”I will not forgive you for what you are turning my daughter into," he said. “Using her, manipulating her the way that you have.”

He knew that the potential had been there, within his daughter, all along, and yet it had not been until Margaery Tyrell and Ellaria Sand fanned those flames that his daughter had turned into someone he had not recognized, anymore.

And while Margaery Tyrell did not know his daughter, did not care for her beyond her use in her scheming revenge, Ellaria Sand had watched his daughter grow up, had been like a mother to her, after hers had left Dorne for good.

He could not forgive her that.

Ellaria scoffed. "She will not forgive you for what you did not turn her into, long before this," she reminded him. "You ought to have simply told her the truth from the beginning, or your daughter would not harbor the ambitions that she does now. And I did not force her to do as she did; she did that on her own. She just needed the…push that I provided.”

Doran rubbed his face. “If you had not done what you had, Margaery Tyrell would have returned to King’s Landing after a pleasant visit to Highgarden, and my daughter would not have an ally to make her think that she could destroy the Lannisters, at all.”

Ellaria chewed on the outside of her lower lip. "I..." she took a deep breath. "You have done nothing, since his death, but allow the Lannisters to tighten their grip on the Seven Kingdoms. I could not sit by and do the same, not when my Oberyn's blood still wails from King's Landing, where that little monster refuses to offer him a proper burial for a crime he did not commit."

Doran ground his teeth. "If you know of my plans for Arianne, you know that I am not doing nothing."

Ellaria scoffed again, standing to her feet and throwing her hands into the air. "Oh, yes, I forgot about your foolproof plan!” She raged, and Doran grimaced a little, at the volume of her voice, at how quickly she had grown angry.

Of course, that anger had been there all along, and was merely bubbling forth again.

But she neglected to realize that he was angry, too.

“I forgot about the fabled Targaryens across the sea, who might be willing to join in an alliance with us, if they ever manage to get to Westeros with an army, if they actually have dragons that can defeat the largest army in Westeros, if they don't decide that remaining in Bravos or wherever the fuck they are isn't a better idea!" She rounded on Doran, her face red with fury. "And if there is even a male heir willing to take your daughter for a wife. I have heard nought but of this dragon queen, and a boy with blue hair who has no dragons of his own. Your revenge on the Lannisters depends entirely on circumstance, Doran, not on action. At least your daughter understands that circumstances do not win wars! I could no longer sit by and wait another twenty years for happenstance to turn chance into our favor. Not when the Lannisters are systematically killing off our family-"

"Our family?" Doran echoed, interrupting her quietly. "He was my brother too, Ellaria."

Ellaria fell silent, crossed her arms over her chest. "I may not have been his wife, but I had the right to want my revenge for his death," she said. “I am owed that, whether it be by the gods, or by my own hands, and,” she glanced down at her shaking hands, “I prefer the certainty of the latter.”

Doran eyed her, feeling that bone deep tiredness invade his joints, making them ache. "But you didn't destroy the Lannisters, did you?" he asked. "Instead, you went after a boy with no defenses, who had never done our family harm, and who could not even claim their name, or their lady.”

Ellaria snorted. "Do you hear yourself?" she demanded, and he saw now how badly he had miscalculated, that he should never have allowed this woman back into Dorne, after Oberyn’s death. "The Lannisters, the Tyrells, they are all the same. They would all step on our throats to get to the Iron Throne, and until they are all dead, none of my daughters will be safe, and neither will yours. I killed Willas Tyrell so that the fucking Tyrells would finally grow a spine and do what needed to be done, so that they would feel our fire against those who deserve it. Better for all of us if they destroy each other by stepping on each others’ throats, instead. And so much the better if one of them hands the Iron Throne over to us in the same kick.”

Doran paled. "Does Arianne know what you have done to secure this alliance she craves, or have you merely manipulated her into this alliance with the Queen until such a time as she finds the chance to step on her throat?"

Ellaria swallowed. "I did not manipulate her into anything, Doran," she said. “That is what you don’t see. You should stop underestimating your eldest child, and start thinking about the present, rather than the future."

"I could say the same for you, about the past," he said, quietly, and suddenly he was somewhere else, having a far too similar discussion with someone else. "Ellaria, I watched my brother tear himself apart for his want for revenge against those who killed Elia. I...care about you. I would rather not see the same happen to you, to my nieces, and my daughter."

Ellaria licked her lips, stalking back to her chair and falling into it. "When those who would rape my daughters and kill my men are dead, then I will pick up the pieces the way I never got the chance to do for Oberyn," she told him shortly. 

Doran shook his head, clucking his tongue. “And when this Tyrell Queen discovers that it was a Dornishwoman who killed her brother, and not the Lannisters? That we richly deserve their anger?”

Ellaria shrugged. “They still killed her other brother, unless you think I have some mystical powers now,” she spat. “And you may trust me that she will never figure it out. After all, no one knows. Be proud, Doran. At least I have learned something from your years of secrecy.”

Doran fell silent.

Chapter 415: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Myrcella took a deep breath, accepting her brother’s hand when he reached out for her, and following him obediently into the throne room. 

She hadn’t left her brother’s side in what felt like ages, Myrcella couldn’t help but think.

She’d become his new courtly lady, the woman who was able to stomach remaining at his side at all times, and while it had its uses, namely, that she was able to control him better than most at the moment, a feeling she wasn’t entirely familiar with, she was having an increasing difficulty, being able to stomach it at all.

And no one was talking about the fact that Jaime had fucked up, that her mother was now sitting somewhere in whatever the Sept had that doubled as a cell, because she had been arrested by the Sparrows.

No one was talking about it, but Myrcella knew that they were all thinking about it, as they went about their lives pretending that nothing was wrong, that the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard had just proven that there was no way they could leave King’s Landing, that the only reason they were even up in the rest of the Keep at all was because the High Septon believed himself to be magnanimous, now that the King had handed his mother over to the Faith for their inquisition.

Or at least, Varys said, that was how he had presented things to the smallfolk. 

Varys, who had abandoned them to the smallfolk and the sparrows in the first place on that horrifying day when Myrcella had been truly terrified that they were all going to be arrested, and yet somehow, only her mother had been, and Varys wasn’t even in trouble for it, was simply continuing his old life, happy as you please.

She still didn’t know how they had escaped that, and yet here they were, going on pretending nothing was wrong at all, as the Sparrows preached that they would be having Cersei Lannister’s trial, soon.

Because a dead man had returned to life, with what amounted to a personal vendetta against her mother, Myrcella supposed.

Somehow, impossibly, the old man was alive again, and he had rallied the smallfolk around him far faster than he should have been able to. And Myrcella was terrified that, now that they had someone leading them once more, the smallfolk were going to succeed in taking over the Red Keep.

And so, she thought, was her father, who seemed terribly disturbed at the thought of that, particularly, even though Myrcella knew that he suspected that Ser Robert Strong had also somehow returned to the living.

Necromancy, the smallfolk had begun to whisper, when the truth of the Kingsguard who had killed the High Sparrow had stretched among them, but they weren’t saying that at all now.

Now, with the High Sparrow living, they called it a miracle from the gods, according to Lord Varys.

When he had said that, Joffrey had turned and marched from the throne room that he could only stand in now in the first place because of the grace of that man.

Now, Joffrey sat down on the Iron Throne, now that Jaime had determined that it was safe to return back into the rest of the Keep, and Myrcella came and sat beside him, determinedly not looking in her husband’s direction, where he stood amongst the crowd, trying to make eye contact with her.

Joffrey took a careful seat down, and glanced at Uncle Kevan, where he stood near by. “What is it?” He demanded.

He didn’t agree that their mother should have been imprisoned, but he was too much of a coward to do something about it. Had allowed the High Septon to claim that he could try their mother now, that she was his prisoner and the King had willingly handed her over, because at least he wasn’t huddling in a cell, just now.

Typical.

Still, it put Joffrey in a foul enough mood when dealing with the rest of them.

Uncle Kevan sighed. Myrcella thought he had aged a dozen years since their ill fated escape attempt.

“It appears, Your Grace, that there is someone coming, on the horizon. We have yet to determine their flag, but we believe it would be important to be prepared for anything, including the threat of Stannis Baratheon.”

Joffrey scoffed. “Surely he would not dare to come for us again,” he said, but beside him, Myrcella had gone taut, not as sure as her brother.

Tommen stepped forward, then, coming to stand by his sister despite Jaime reaching for him, as if to tell him not to.

Joffrey ignored their father, the way Joffrey had taken to doing these days, and patted Tommen on the hand like some happy father, for not listening to Jaime, either.

Myrcella still reached out and took her brother’s hand in hers, however, despite the scathing look that Joffrey sent the two of them.

So she had been able to successfully manage Joffrey, the last few days. It didn’t mean she was going to let go of her humanity.

The late queen’s legacy, she thought idly, was that she had managed to make Joffrey love her.

Myrcella didn’t want that to be her own legacy, when the smallfolk did eventually slaughter all of them.

The side door to the throne room opened before Uncle Kevan got the chance to respond to Joffrey’s words, whether he was reassuring the King or not, and a herald rushed into the room, gasping and glancing between all of them before walking over to whisper something into Jaime’s ear.

Jaime went deathly pale, in that moment, turning incredulously to the herald, before Joffrey raised up a little higher in his seat.

“Why don’t you share with the rest of the room, Lord Commander?” He demanded, something scathing in his tone, and Myrcella hesitated to say that Jaime deserved it, and yet she couldn’t help but think that perhaps he did, after what he had done.

Of course, she understood why he had done it, had certainly wanted to escape King’s Landing herself, but he had been a fool to think that the Sparrows were ever going to allow Joffrey out o the city.

This wasn’t what she had planned, at all, and now she might not even manage to get that, at all. Not with Cersei locked away, and Jaime likely unwilling to leave his sister at all.

Jaime stiffened, straightening, before he announced, “Ah, Your Grace…” Joffrey turned to him expectantly.

And Myrcella knew, by the look on her father’s face, what he was going to say before he even said it. She felt bile claw up her throat as she sat down a little harder in her chair, felt her breathing quicken as she glanced over at Trystane, where he stood in the crowd.

He looked confused, by the look of absolute terror on Myrcella’s features, and moved a little closer to the Iron Throne.

From the look on Uncle Kevan’s face, he knew what the herald was going to say, as well.

Myrcella swallowed hard, disturbed to find that her throat was completely dry, in the next moment.

“There are several thousand soldiers encamped outside the city…They’ve been identified as House Tyrell’s bannermen,” Jaime reported.

Myrcella forgot to breathe. She squeezed Tommen’s hand so hard that he cried out in pain. She grimaced, but didn’t let go of him.

"Ah," Joffrey said darkly, but he didn’t sound terrified at the thought of imminent death, the way he should have, Myrcella thought wildly, turning to look at her brother incredulously. She wondered if he had finally lost his mind, with the arrest of their mother, whom, she couldn’t help but notice, no one had uttered a word about rescuing, not even Joffrey. ”I see the Tyrells have finally come to their senses.”

Myrcella sagged, wondering when her brother had become such an idiot.

At least while Robert still lived, Joffrey attempted to cover up his madness. 

Because no, Myrcella thought, something cold like terror rushing through her, no, she thought he was wrong.

Very wrong.

The Tyrells had not come to their senses, not at all. Certainly not now, while the Lannisters were exposing their bellies. 

No, Joffrey was wrong, and Uncle Kevan had been wrong, and the Tyrells were never going to just forgive and forget, as all these men seemed to think they would.

They were led by women, after all, and, Myrcella glanced at Joffrey as she had the thought, women were much harder at forgiving their enemies than men.

Jaime had forgiven Joffrey for all of his slights of the past, she thought. He had saved Joffrey over Cersei, when Cersei’s sins had been many but he had always forgiven her for them, in the past. Jaime had forgotten what Joffrey was.

It was what Myrcella had intended all along, of course, so that when Jaime remembered what Joffrey was again, he would be horrified that he had ever forgotten it, and would finally act.

Of course, that had been before everything had gone to shit and her mother had gotten arrested, and it was so unlikely that Jaime was going to leave now.

They wouldn’t be here with an army, if they had come to their senses.

Instead, they would be bending the knee to Stannis Baratheon, perhaps the only man in Westeros at this point with the actual ability to take over the Seven Kingdoms, but she knew that the Tyrells wouldn’t have recovered their senses enough for that, either, not so quickly. 

The Tyrells were not here to bend the knee to Joffrey.

Her mother had killed their daughter, and Joffrey one of their sons, and they were about to get their revenge for it, and Cersei was sitting in a cell somewhere, they didn’t even know where.

And there was nothing Myrcella could do about it, any more than she had been able to do something about Joffrey, as she had tried to convince herself that she could. 

Uncle Kevan pursed his lips. “I wouldn’t be certain about that, Your Grace,” he argued. “We should send someone to treat with them, to see why it is that they are here. What it is that we might be able to offer them, in order to get them to..."

“They’re here,” Joffrey said coolly, “because they’ve had time to grieve, and have seen the error of their ways, and have come to save their wife’s beloved husband from a bunch of crazed, starving fanatics,” he said, voice growing louder with every word.

Myrcella cringed a little, sitting beside him. Gods, there were sometimes that she really wanted to slap him.

She glanced at Trystane, and saw that he finally realized why she was so terrified, just now.

Uncle Kevan let out a long sigh. “And I think we should be prepared, Your Grace,” he said, still in that overly calm tone, “for if that is not the case.”

“Your Grace, Your Grace!” A second herald shouted, and then the man was moving forward, as the shouts grew to a cacophony outside their doors.

Myrcella cursed breathlessly. She thought Tommen might have been the only one who noticed it at all. 

Myrcella spun on him. “What is it?” She demanded, hot terror making her voice go high and ignoring the way that all of the men in her life turned to look at her, seeming so surprised that she had spoken out at all. 

She was tired of receiving bad news, of late. Was tired of hearing that things were not going their way, not at all. 

Was tired of being so afraid that she was practically vibrating with that fear. 

The man grimaced, glancing at Joffrey, no doubt remembering the Hand of the King’s mandate that he not be allowed to know of any major events, anymore.

Myrcella nearly snorted. As if Joffrey could not be made aware of the army pounding at their doors, alongside the smallfolk.

“What is it?” She repeated, more anger bleeding into her tone. 

Uncle Kevan glanced at her in something like worry, and Myrcella ignored him, because she was tired of everyone looking at her like that, like she was some fragile thing who couldn’t keep a hold on her own brother, these days.

She wondered if she reminded him of her mother, just now, and couldn’t possibly give less of a fuck.

The herald gulped, and then, “Perhaps if Your Grace could-”

“For fuck’s sake!” Joffrey snapped. “What is it?” Tommen jumped a little, in Myrcella’s arms. Myrcella did her best to ignore him, her heart pounding, somehow knowing that whatever it was this herald was keeping from her, it was horrible.

And worse. Worse than what was currently knocking on their doors.

“Your Grace,” the herald said softly, “We’ve just received a raven from the Westerlands.”

Myrcella closed her eyes.

She wondered, idly, if this was the gods’ punishment for what her plan had become, when she had realized that there was no way she and Tommen and Trystane could simply leave King’s Landing and return to Dorne.

They had the Tyrell army sitting outside their door, and they didn’t have any time at the moment for everything else to go wrong, as well.

Certainly not in the Westerlands, their one safe place in King’s Landing.

Her father had said he would take her and her brother to the Westerlands, if it came down to it, and she knew that, despite what she had said to him about Joffrey, a part of him was still considering it.

And she needed him to keep considering it, for when she enacted the next part of her plan. Desperately needed it.

But she had a horrible feeling, from the look on the herald’s face, that this wasn’t going to be happening, either. That their last defense was about to slip through their fingers, somehow, because whatever the herald had come to tell them, it wasn’t good.

“Your Grace…” the herald tried, glancing at Kevan, now, in lieu of Joffrey.

She wondered what had him so terrified that he was practically shitting himself, standing before him. Wondered what could possibly be worse than the knowledge that the Tyrells were on their doorstep, ready to team up with the Sparrows and attack them at any moment.

“What is it?” Myrcella asked then.

The herald grimaced, addressing Myrcella now, rather than her brother.

“Your Grace, it seems…Stannis Baratheon has taken Casterly Rock, and leveled the Westerlands.”

Myrcella froze, forgot to breathe.

Stannis Baratheon had taken Casterly Rock.

Taken it.

Not merely attacked it, which, dear gods, they hadn’t even heard about, but taken it.

Taken the ancestral home of House Lannister, the one place Myrcella had thought they would be able to flee and be safe, besides Dorne.

She didn’t know what, exactly, she had expected the herald to say, when he had burst into the throne room with a look on his face that made her blood pound, but it hadn’t been that. She had known it would be bad, but it hadn’t been that.

“What?” Joffrey demanded, speaking up then, glancing at Uncle Kevan in confusion, as Joffrey lurched to his feet like a drunken man. “That’s not…How the fuck is that possible?”

His voice was shaking.

Myrcella knew the feeling. Tommen escaped her grip, and she let him go without a fight, glancing in confusion at Uncle Kevan, who looked just as shocked as the rest of them.

Stannis Baratheon had taken Casterly Rock. 

The herald grimaced, giving his king a short little bow. “It…it seems, my lord, that the Leffords…that House Lefford…that…”

“Well?” Joffrey advanced on the herald. “Spit it out, man!”

“The reports tell us that…House Lefford all but opened the back doors to the Rock themselves, Your Grace,” the herald stammered out. “They…were aware that he was coming already, somehow, and just…opened the West to him, without lifting a finger.”

Myrcella stopped breathing entirely. 

Somewhere, she heard Jaime swearing.

She should have…she should have fucking known that something like this would happen, when Joffrey had gotten rid of the Lefford girl that their mother had intended for him to marry, as if any girl that sweet and young would have lasted long at all against Joffrey.

And Cersei had done nothing, when Joffrey had his way with her, had all but destroyed the poor girl. Her mother had done nothing, and Myrcella had known it was coming, the same way that she knew her brother was going to want her more than just at his side in the courtly manner, soon enough.

She should have known that the Leffords, however loyal they might be to House Lannister, weren’t going to just stand by and do nothing at the knowledge that Joffrey had gotten away without a single scratch or reprimand, for killing their sweet daughter.

Had killed her and then pretended that she had died of some sickness, when if anyone had seen her body the way that Myrcella had snuck in to do so, they would know the truth. 

A child for a child, just as the Tyrells saw the situation, sitting on their doorstep, primed to attack them at any moment now. 

Perhaps the gods really were laughing at them.

And now…the Tyrells were here, just as this message was reaching King’s Landing.

Of course the Leffords had laid down their weapons and allowed Stannis Baratheon to march through the Westerlands, confident in the knowledge that they would receive no trouble from the Lannisters for it, when they were trapped by an enemy army in King’s Landing. Of course it had happened at exactly the same time that the Tyrells had decided to attack King’s Landing.

It had to have been a coordinated attack. They must have…all of these people, they must have known that the Tyrells would attack today, must have planned this ages ago…

The guards turned to Joffrey, then. “Your Grace, what would you have us do?”

But Joffrey did nothing, merely stood in front of all of them, looking absolutely terrified. 

Uncle Kevan took a hesitant breath, and then spoke, “We can’t deal with Casterly Rock right now, Your Grace,” he said calmly, but in a voice that implied that he wasn’t going to accept an argument, on this. “We need to deal with our most immediate threat.” He turned back to the first herald. “Are the Tyrells attacking?”

The herald hesitated for a moment, before replying, “They are not, my lord. Not yet.”

He seemed to understand the situation they were now in far better than Joffrey, Myrcella thought bitterly.

Joffrey shook his head. "They wouldn't attack us," he said, but at least now he sounded unsure. "They wouldn't. They've been angry and grieving, but they are my wife's family. They wouldn't..."

Kevan nodded tiredly, ignoring Joffrey altogether. “Send a herald to them, and ask what their terms are,” he said, still with that effort to sound terribly calm. “Jaime, with me. We need to ensure that there is a way to get the King and the Prince and Princess actually get out of the city, in case the Tyrells do decide to attack.”

Jaime swallowed hard, and then dipped his head in agreement, with another worried glance in Myrcella’s direction.

She didn’t dare meet his eyes. She still felt like she couldn’t breathe.

“In case they attack?” Joffrey echoed. “No. They’re here for my forgiveness, to save us from the smallfolk…”

“You’re an idiot if you think that. The Tyrells are here to kill us, not save us,” Myrcella interrupted him, and the entire room fell silent, at those words.

Myrcella realized what she had said the moment the words left her lips, but by then, she knew there was no way to take them back.

She should have known better than to think that her subtle plan of manipulating her brother was going to last, not with her temper. She could barely stomach the thought of his hand on her arm, nonetheless seducing him with her words, if it came to that, and she should have known it would.

Her husband was staring at her in horror.

So was Jaime.

Joffrey was glowering at her. “What did you just say to me?” He demanded.

Tommen, where he stood beside Myrcella, shrank away from her, just a little. 

Myrcella licked her lips. “The Tyrells made their feelings about you abundantly clear, Your Grace, when they declared their intention to turn against you. They’re not here to save you, they’re here to rip you limb from limb,” she said, as coolly as she could manage.

Her brother in no way looked mollified.

For a moment, Myrcella tried not to think how ridiculous it was, that they were about to get attacked by the Tyrells, that they had just learned that Stannis Baratheon had taken Casterly Rock, and everyone’s most pressing concern was the fact that she had just called her brother an idiot.

But it was ridiculous, she thought vindictively.

“They’re not going to want to treat with you, not with all of the claims they’ve made against our family,” she went on, because she’d already dug her own grave, with those words, and she might as well finish the job. “Do you think it’s a coincidence that they’re here, ready to attack, at the same time that Casterly Rock is taken by Stannis Baratheon? Do you think it’s a coincidence that Alysanne Lefford opened the gates for Stannis Baratheon?”

Kevan grimaced, but he didn’t try to stop her, at this point. No one did.

They were all staring at her, and Myrcella wasn’t even blushing.

She had been waiting to say all of this for so long, it cloyed at her throat until she spoke the words, until they vomited their way out of her lips. 

Let them stare, let them all hear what they had all been desperately wanting to say to Joffrey from the moment all of this had began.

All because of him, and his fucking mother.

“No,” Myrcella went on. “They planned this with Stannis, and they’re about to tear us apart, and the Sparrows are probably going to fucking cheer them on.”

Joffrey took a shuddering breath, and then another. His face had grown increasingly red, the more Myrcella had spoken. 

But she had seen her brother angry, before.

And that didn’t terrify her nearly as much as the thought that she, Tommen, and Trystane were all about to be butchered.

“They’re going to kill all of us, the moment the smallfolk let them into the city,” she went on, and Joffrey shook his head.

“The smallfolk hate them as much as us, for being nobles,” he said, but he didn’t sound so sure, and Myrcella certainly wasn’t.

The High Sparrow had preached that the Tyrells had been in the right, had been innocent and beloved by the gods, turning against the Lannisters specifically. That they had seen the light, in turning on them, because of all of the Lannisters’ sins.

He might want control of the city, as Myrcella was beginning to think, but the man didn’t hate the Tyrells, so long as they lived mostly in Highgarden and the Lannisters were all dealt with here.

She felt cold and clammy, all of the sudden.

She had rejected her father’s offer to get them out of King’s Landing in the first place because she couldn’t truly imagine that he would ever turn against their mother, that he would ever think of his children as truly his own, and now she terribly regretted it.

Yes, going to Casterly Rock certainly would have been a mistake, in hindsight, but Myrcella hadn’t wanted to go not only because she was angry at her father, but also because she wanted to go back to Dorne, not to the Westerlands, and she knew that her father wasn’t offering her that, just then.

At the moment, had they had the chance to do so, Myrcella would have settled for getting anywhere out of King’s Landing.

It didn’t matter, she thought, what the High Sparrow thought of the Tyrells, because at the moment, they both wanted to be rid of the Lannister regime. The moment it was gone, they could turn on each other for all she cared, but she would be dead then, out of necessity.

The High Sparrow was smart enough to come back from the dead.

He was certainly smart enough to play both sides, at the moment.

“Your Grace…” Kevan began.

“I want to hear what they have to say,” Joffrey spat. “And then I want us to kill them, if we have to. I’m not fleeing my own home, or my throne!”

“Your Grace,” Jaime began, “That’s impossible, with our resources right now…”

Joffrey ignored him utterly.

“And someone get my fucking mother away from those fanatics this instant,” Joffrey spat, twirling on his heel and all but marching from the room.

Notes:

Holy shit we just reached a million words...wtf.

Chapter 416: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei shivered, where she sat in the bottom of a cell in the Sept, hugging her knees and trying not to think of when the last time she had taken a bath had been.

She didn’t know any longer how long she had been here, trapped in a cell without windows where she could not determine how long she had been, how many days that it had been since they had stripped her of the fine clothes she had at least been allowed to wear as a prisoner of Kevan, and put her in something plain.

The High Sparrow had come to see her, that first day, telling her that she was there because she was a sinner, as they all were, that before Lancel Lannister had died, that traitorous cunt, he had confessed to sexual relations with his cousin, that he had spoken of her own inappropriate relationship with her brother, and the way that she had enticed him to help her kill Robert Baratheon.

And then the High Sparrow had asked her to confess to these things, as if he thought he would be able to pry such information out of her without ripping it from her bloodied, dying corpse, Cersei had thought vindictively.

She did not stop herself from spitting on him, angry as she had been in that moment, and she still didn’t regret it now. Didn’t regret it after the almost pained look the High Sparrow had given her, didn’t regret it when he told her he would give her time alone with her thoughts, to think about all that she had done and how merciful she thought the Mother might be.

Didn’t regret it when she sneered and said the gods must be merciful fops indeed, to have brought back someone like him, and tried not to let the thought that this man had somehow returned from the dead haunt her as much as it did. 

She didn’t think she succeeded, sitting alone in the dark with nothing but her thoughts to haunt her.

And then that horrid septa had arrived, telling her to confess, hitting her, blank faced, refusing to give her food or water when she asked for it, telling her of the books of the Seven Pointed Star, as if she had not learned all of them far better than this whore as a child.

She had demanded to know about her son, what was happening, whether or not the Sparrows had attempted to take him again, but the septa would tell her nothing.

Every time Cersei closed her eyes, she thought about the look on Jaime’s face, when he had abandoned her to the sparrows in order to go back for their son. She couldn’t stop thinking about it. 

Jaime had left her, and she knew why, and of course she wanted him to protect their son, but Cersei was alone here now, and if Jaime had taken the time to plot with her rather than running off harebrained on his own, she wouldn’t be in this situation at all. Would still be safe within the Keep, for a relative use of the word. 

She thought about that, every time the septa came for her, demanding to know whether or not she had finally seen reason.

As if it were reason, to turn against her own children, to confess to the crime of fucking her brother and providing the realm with heirs, heirs that did not belong to her husband.

As if it were reason, to confess to fucking her cousin, and then ordering his death alongside the man who hadn’t been the High Septon then, but was now.

As if it were reason, to confess to murdering her husband when he had been close to discovering the truth about the lies she had carefully built up around herself.

Everything she had ever done, since realizing she was pregnant the first time, had been to protect her children. She wasn’t about to turn on them now, to endanger them, merely because this bitch asked her to, or because they were angry with her, now.

Cersei was prepared to suffer whatever torture they devised for her, so long as it meant her children would be safe.

And beyond that, they left her alone. The High Sparrow did not return again, save for when he told her about the fact that the Tyrells were sitting on their doorstep, a taunt if she had ever heard one, though he used it as a way to try to convince her to confess, once again.

The Tyrells didn’t want her confession, Cersei knew, which was certainly a step up from the man in front of her.

But the silence and the darkness left her alone to merely her thoughts, and Cersei couldn’t turn them off. Couldn’t stop thinking about what her children might be enduring, right now, about whether or not the High Sparrow was going to go after her son again.

She hated that man. Her father had been right; these fanatics should have been slaughtered before they were ever allowed to become such a threat, and Cersei had been blind not to do so, before this.

Jaime was coming for her, she convinced herself. Jaime would come for her, and then these Sparrows would see what true justice was, that thing they kept clamoring for.

Jaime would come for her.

The door to her cell opened just then, and Cersei squinted as a bright light flooded into her cell, as she heard murmuring beyond it.

For a moment, she saw the swathe of blonde hair hidden under the hood of the man who was entering her cell, and Cersei felt a moment’s shock, that Jaime had come for her on his own, that he was here.

But the moment he entered her cell fully, she realized that the man before her could not possibly be Jaime, even if half of his face was shrouded in darkness. He was far too small in stature, and too short, as well. 

She scoffed bitterly, hugging herself a little tighter. Of course it was not Jaime. Jaime would have come for her by now, if he could, and he would not be alone; he would be at the front of whatever army he might be able to wrangle up, because he was Jaime, and he never did anything by half-measures.

She would not confess, she reminded herself. She would not confess, no matter how they tortured her, what they threatened her with. She would not put her children in harm’s way like that.

She would not.

“Are you here to try and convince me to confess again?” Cersei demanded of the figure bitterly, anger bubbling up within her, that he was here at all, that he wasn’t Jaime. “You might as well go. I won’t.”

The figure lowered his hood, and Cersei blinked, staring at the strangely familiar man. She was not in the habit of associating much with peasants, but she knew this one, somehow. He seemed...familiar, and she would not be familiar with some mere peasant.

Lancel hadn't been a peasant, she was reminded, unpleasantly, by the little voice in her head wondering if her Jaime and her children were worth the pain she was going through, at this point, after all of the ways that they had betrayed her, in recent days.

No, she shook her head. Of course they were. They were her children, her family, and she knew that they had been turned against her recently, but that wasn't their faults. That was Brienne, Tyrion, and the Martells, and nothing more. And when she got out of this place, she was going to ensure that it never happened again. She was going to make sure that there would be no one standing in their way again, even if she didn't know how she was going to manage that, now.

“No, Your Grace,” he said, and she thought that voice was less familiar. “I am here to be your salvation, on behalf of my master.”

Cersei shivered at the confidence in his tone, at how sure of himself he seemed when he was standing in this cell, with her.

She blinked, and suddenly she knew where she had seen the blonde boy before, standing at his master’s side, at least once.

“You,” Cersei said, squinting at the boy. “I know you.”

Olyvar nodded, squatting down beside her in her cell, and Cersei was hard pressed not to flinch away from him, when he did so. “Yes you do, Your Grace,” he agreed, placidly enough.

“I know you as Baelish’s boy,” Cersei said, narrowing her eyes, and wondering how in the seven hells he had made his way past all of these fanatics, when they themselves had caught him in the bed of the previous High Septon, before the peasants had all but dethroned him, without even bothering to let him know ahead of time. No, instead he was cowering in a cell in this place, right alongside Cersei. And he was going to pay for his incompetence, when all of this was over. “I find it difficult to believe, therefore, that you’re now a fanatic. Though I suppose that Lancel managed it…”

Olyvar’s smile was thin. “I’m not a fanatic now, Your Grace, though we must all do what we must to survive.”

Cersei squinted at him. “What are you doing here?’ She demanded. “Does your master think I ought to confess?”

If he did, she would see that he paid for that, as well, for abandoning her in her time of need, the same way that Varys had abandoned them to the Sparrows earlier. She wasn’t going to do that. Myrcella may have turned her son against her, Jaime might be even now questioning his loyalty to her like a fool, but Cersei would not, could not, give them up. She refused to.

She wasn’t going to confess, no matter how long she was left in here to rot.

Olyvar wasn’t smiling, anymore. Instead, he looked almost uncomfortable. “No, Your Grace. He sent me here with an offering, to help you get out of this…situation, you’ve found yourself in. Some information.”

She stared at him, having to squint in the dark lighting of the cell, wondering how the fanatics had not already come for this boy who had boldly informed her that he was her salvation. Wondered how many prayers he must have uttered today, to even make it into this cell. Although, perhaps the fanatics were not so distrusting of some sinner claiming to come to the light. “I already know that the Tyrells are a breath away from attacking the city,” she breathed, because the High Sparrow had come to taunt her with that information earlier today, or perhaps yesterday, she didn’t know when that had been, only that he had told her that, she thought, in the hopes that she might confess because of it.

She hadn’t. For all that she cared, the Tyrells would be the next to pay the price for their duplicity, right alongside the Sparrows, when all of this was over and the Lannister army had arrived to save them all. 

She didn’t care what the traitors were doing, she was never going to confess, not even if it killed her, because she had to protect herself, and her children.

She had to ensure they survived, as Olyvar had said.

Olyvar did smile, then. It was not a nice smile, and for a moment she thought she understood why Baelish trusted this particular whore so well, to bring her this information when Baelish himself was not even in King's Landing. “Not that information, Your Grace,” he told her, and Cersei shivered.

It felt so nice, for someone to finally call her by her title again. The Sparrows weren't even bothering to do so. 

She opened her eyes. “Well?” She demanded, because she didn’t know how much longer he was going to be able to remain in this cell before he got caught, and she was tired of languishing away in this cell, even if she couldn’t think of a single way that she might get out of it now, without confessing.

Not with the Tyrells poised to knock down the city gates, not with her family unable to do a damned thing about either of it.

“But there is something that my lord wants first,” he said, and Cersei scoffed.

“Of course there is,” she muttered, and thought of all of the ways she was going to make him pay for that, one day.

But she couldn’t just now, and so she listened to this boy’s proposal.

“He wants the Crown’s official recognition of his regency of the Vale,” he said, and Cersei scoffed, because she had never been planning to stand in the way of that. For all that she cared, Baelish could have the Vale. Hells, he could have the Reach as well, now that the Tyrells had forfeited their rights to it. 

Baelish was a wildcard, but at least he was not insane, the way that Lysa Tully had been.

“Done,” she said, fully aware that she didn’t have the power to make that promise just now, locked away in this cell. “This had better be good.”

Olyvar smiled at her again. It was not a nice smile. She found herself wondering what the extent of his duties to Baelish were. She found herself wondering what he, himself, was getting out of this, from his master. She knew that he had been involved in the fire that had been placed on The Maiden Slayer, knew that he had been involved in some sort of elicit relationship with Loras Tyrell, the pillow biter.

She wondered if Baelish truly trusted him, or if he had been the only person Baelish could send to her, trapped in the Vale as he still was.

Of course, she didn’t trust Baelish, but she thought perhaps she trusted him more than anyone in King’s Landing, just now.

Cersei’s hands clenched at her sides as Olyvar remained silent. “Well?”

“The Queen…” Olyvar said, and he sounded almost hesitant now, as if he was worried about how Cersei was going to respond to this. 

He was right to be, she thought, for the moment he mentioned the dead Tyrell girl, Cersei felt anger bubbling up inside of her. The bitch was dead, and still she haunted all of Cersei’s thoughts.

Cersei was the Queen, now. That bitch couldn't bother them anymore. She was dead; she had no right to continue to cause Cersei problems. 

“She’s dead,” she breathed. “I don’t see how…”

“She’s not,” Olyvar interrupted her, and she stared at him, shocked into total silence.

No.

No, there was no way. There was no way that the little whore was still alive. Cersei had seen to that, had done everything she could short of killing the little whore herself, and she had been assured…

“I was assured…” she started, thinking of the captain who had sacrificed his life to Joffrey in order to let her know that Margaery was dead.

The bastard had clearly not died painfully enough, for his lies. 

“She’s alive,” Olyvar contradicted her. “My master does not know how, but somehow…somehow, she survived the crash, and found her way to the Martells. She’s alive, and she’s plotting even now to return to King’s Landing, not to the Reach.”

The Martells. More enemies of the Lannisters. Lovely. Of course the whore had gone to them, rather than returning to her husband, or going to her treacherous family to plot more…

And why in the fuck was she coming back to King's Landing? Why was she haunting them again, instead of returning to her wretched family? Why in the fuck couldn't she just leave them all alone?

Her family didn’t know, Cersei realized, something like shock filling her. Whatever the girl was doing, she hadn’t seen fit to tell her family that she had escaped that crash, and because of it, the Tyrells had decided to declare war on the Lannisters. Had put her children in danger, had nearly gotten them killed. Had left them open to the Sparrows, who had thrown her into this cell.

All because the little bitch couldn’t die when she was supposed to. 

Cersei felt terror clawing up within her as she thought about why Margaery Tyrell might not have seen fit to inform her family that she lived, what she might have been doing that would be more important than that. 

“And?” She whispered, and tried not to notice the look that Olyvar sent her, almost as if he was pitying her. She sucked in one breath, and then another. Clearly, he didn’t know exactly how she had survived, so there was something else he was here to tell her, something different. Something more. “Well?”

She tried not to notice how shrill she sounded, either, tried to remind herself that she needed to be silent, that she was a prisoner here, and the moment these Sparrows discovered Olyvar, she wasn’t going to know whatever it was Baelish had sent him here to say to her.

Olyvar swallowed. He looked almost…uncomfortable.

A whore with a heart of gold. Disturbing.

“I…” Olyvar took a deep breath, glancing over his shoulder at the door hiding them from the Sparrows outside. “My master wished me to pass along a very specific message about the Queen, which he thought might assist you in here, for when she does return to King's Landing.” He paused, licking his lips, and again there was that moment of discomfort, and Cersei remembered suddenly that he had been the whore who had slept with Loras Tyrell, for Sansa. “He wanted me to tell you that the Queen…has a wife, not a husband. And they make a pretty pairing.”

Cersei stared at him, totally bemused by this 'information,' struggling to understand what it meant, and why the hell this boy would risk capture by these fanatics in order to tell her that. 

And then the words he had said sunk in, the meaning behind them clearing through the fog in her mind as she realized, quite suddenly, what he meant.

It seemed that the sister followed the brother.

Her hands, by her sides, went suddenly very still. 

Red entered her vision. "You can't be serious," she gritted out, but she could tell by the look on his face that Olyvar fully believed what he was saying, felt bad about telling it to her, no doubt because he was a pillow biter himself. Cersei wondered if their entire family was perverted in such a manner. 

Margaery Tyrell, the little Queen who could do no wrong, was a fucking sodomite. Was just as perverted as her brother, and no wonder she hadn’t been bothered by his relationship with her first husband.

She thought about it, thought about all of the times that Margaery had managed her son, had asserted her control over him, pushing Cersei further and further away until her son was willing to arrest her at Kevan Lannister’s suggestion.

But...Cersei shook her head. How in the seven hells had the girl managed to seduce her son in such a way, if this was the case? To make him pine for her long after her death?

And all of this time, she’d had one major weakness, and Cersei hadn’t known about it.

For a moment, that almost made her more furious than the realization that the whore was somehow still alive.

Olyvar grimaced. ”I assure you, Your Grace, I would not have brought such information to you were I not.”

It took her a moment, staring at Olyvar, before the boy seemed to realize that she was waiting for more information than that.

“Well?” She demanded. “I can hardly tell this fucking fanatic that the Queen, who is not even in King’s Landing, is a pillow biter. He will require proof, proof that I do not have, unless you do.”

Again, that hesitation. Baelish ought to invest in more loyal, less morally upstanding whores.

And the whore said one name, one name that convinced Cersei, where a moment ago, she had wondered if the whore was joking, because the girl who had led her son around so easily could not possibly be so stupid.

“Sansa Stark.”

Cersei closed her eyes.

Of course. Of course it was Sansa Stark, that conniving little bitch who had always hated their family, despite the way that Cersei had tried to be kind to her, even with her traitorous family always looming as such a threat at the corner of her vision.

Of course the girl who refused her brother’s bed but who somehow had lost her maidenhead was being fucked by Margaery Fucking Tyrell.

She could have laughed, or perhaps she could have screamed. A part of her was tempted to do both, but she needed Baelish on her side, and if he thought she was mad, certainly he woudln’t continue to help her.

She certainly didn’t need him helping Kevan, right now.

She needed to get back to the Keep, where Kevan was forcing her children into further ruin, where they had only Jaime to protect them and he was so easily led. They needed her, and she needed to get out of here.

Which meant that, as much as she hated the bitch for cuckolding her son, the way she had manipulated him, for fucking the Stark girl who didn’t belong to the Tyrells, but to the Lannisters, she needed it to be true.

Because that was certainly as great a sin as her own, and if she was stronger for just a little while longer, she might be able to use to that to her advantage, when the little bitch returned to King’s Landing, for whatever stupid reason that she was doing so when she could have been returning home to her family.

After all, Margaery was a woman fucker. Clearly, she was not as smart as Cersei had once thought her to be. All this time, while she was married to Cersei’s son, she had been fucking little Sansa Stark.

Cersei was going to make her pay for that.

Still, she made the token protest, because she wanted Olyvar to think that this news was more of a surprise than it was. Sometimes, it paid to make her servants feel good about themselves.

Cersei shook her head. "The little harlot is far too ambitious to endanger her position in such a way," she snapped at him. "She would never...and certainly not with Sansa Stark..."

Her voice rose a little in her desperation, and Cersei gritted her teeth, ignoring the looks being sent their way and focusing all her ire on the way her fingernails were digging into the smooth skin of her palms.

"I don't believe you."

Olyvar shrugged. “I am merely delivering a message, Your Grace. It is your choice, now, whether or not you do anything about it.”

Cersei stared at him, and then the boy stood, lifting his hood up above his hair, and knocking for the sparrows to let him out of the cell as if he was one of them.

Cersei did not even try to get up and make an attempt at escape, this time. She merely sat there, musing on those words.

Baelish had never failed her before, after all. She glanced around the dank walls of her cell.

If she was going to get out of here, then she was going to have to trust that what he had told her was true.

And then she was going to make Margaery Tyrell and that little bitch Stark girl pay for every second they had spent, laughing under her son’s nose.

Chapter 417: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“I want you to teach me how to fight,” Margaery said, and Lady Nym blinked at her, where she sat on the other side of the campfire that the guards had insisted on making for them the moment they sat down for the night. 

It was night, and Margaery had not realized how cold the desert sands of Dorne would be, in the night, though she had heard of such a phenomenon. Dorne was so damned warm during the day, it felt strange, to actually be cold in the clothes she was wearing.

She reached up, rubbing idly at her arms while Lady Nym stabbed at the fire with one of the black rocks the guards had used to start it instead of wood.

They had eaten barely half an hour ago, bread and dried out meat that was sitting unpleasantly in Margaery’s stomach, the longer she thought about returning to King’s Landing. To her husband.

She knew, of course, that it was the only way. That the path her grandmother had chosen, in a fit of grief, had no way of succeeding, had no way of winning them the Iron Throne. A throne that she had fought and suffered for, that her brothers had died for, and her grandmother had given up for the sake of her own need for revenge, not realizing that this was all bigger than her own sense of grief.

The Lannisters were cockroaches. Relying on an army to be rid of them was never going to succeed, not when they could crawl out of the little hidey-holes of King’s Landing and come back fighting.

That was the mistake that Eddard Stark had made. It was the mistake that Stannis Baratheon had made.

It was not a mistake that Margaery intended to make, as well.

If the Lannisters were going to fall, she intended to make sure that there was no hope of them getting back up again, and there was no chance of that if her grandmother attacked them, pushed Cersei Lannister into the point of defending her children.

Lady Nym glanced up at her sharply over dark eyelashes.

It was night, but not dark enough that Margaery found herself getting tired, and, looking at the other woman, she didn’t think Lady Nym was very tired, either, even if their guards looked rather relieved that they had finally stopped for the night.

Margaery supposed that none of them were terribly eager to make it to King’s Landing, Lady Nym especially, whom Margaery thought still seemed rather bitter that Margaery had volunteered her for this trip without asking her permission.

Well, she supposed, the other woman might enjoy this, and Margaery figured she was going to need it, anyway, if she planned on sleeping tonight.

Loras had always told her that he couldn’t sleep well at night unless he’d gotten a good fight or a good fuck out of his system, and Margaery had never really understood that until recently.

And she wasn’t about to ask the other woman for a good fuck, even if a part of her thought Lady Nym just might agree to it.

She wouldn’t do that to Sansa, not when she was already going to be breaking her heart in some ways, when she returned.

“Your Grace?” Lady Nym asked in some surprise, and Margaery rolled her eyes, glad that the other woman was at least practicing for when they arrived in King’s Landing, but not wanting this woman to call her that.

Still, they were surrounded by several Dornish guards, and she supposed that clinging to some sense of formality was wise.

“I already know somewhat,” Margaery told her, shrugging her thin shoulders and trying not to think of how helpless she had been, both on the pirate’s ship and when Gerold Dayne had attacked her on Margaery’s orders. “My brothers taught me, when I was young. Some self defense. But I want to know more than that.”

She wanted to know what to do when she was alone in a room with her husband that didn’t just result in him letting go of her.

She wanted to know how she was going to kill him.

Lady Nym squinted at her. She didn’t ask what Margaery meant by that, instead, softly, she just asked, “Are you sure?”

Margaery smirked at her, and that was all the invitation, it seemed, that Lady Nym needed. For in the next moment, she was lunging across the open fire, kicking out with a leg that sent Margaery sprawling into the sand.

Margaery cried out, surprised by the suddenness of the attack more so than the fact that Lady Nym had agreed to it, and clawed at the other woman’s hands where they suddenly landed around her neck, reminding her very suddenly of Gerold’s attack on her in Sunspear.

She shuddered, and nearly forgot that she had asked Lady Nym for this, that she needed the other woman to attack her if she was ever going to learn.

She had asked Lady Nym for this, of course, but she hadn’t realized that the other woman was angry enough at her to actually attack her in truth.

“Well?” Lady Nym asked her, and Margaery grunted, anger bubbling up inside her that she knew she could never afford to show to her husband, if she ever truly wanted to beat him.

That had been another lesson she had learned from Loras, albeit an unintentional one. Anger made one sloppy. 

Margaery lashed out, slamming a half formed fist into Lady Nym’s jaw, and the other woman cried out as she flew off of Margery, head lurching to the side as she dropped into the sand, and Margaery took advantage of the moment as best she could, throwing the other woman off of her and struggling to her feet, panting already.

Lady Nym glowered at her, from where she knelt in the sand.

“When I asked you to train me,” Margaery said, “I rather thought you were going to teach me what to do, not take it as free rein to attack me.”

Lady Nym smirked at her, spitting out blood. Margaery grimaced. “I am teaching you, Your Grace,” she said, lightly enough, as she got to her feet.

Margaery waited for her, bouncing a little on her feet in an effort to keep warm. 

Lady Nym got to her feet, raising her fists once more, and Margaery eyed her for a moment before following suit, watched as the other woman let out a sigh and muttered, “Oh for gods’ sake, not like that.”

Margaery blinked at her, bemused.

Lady Nym unformed her fists, clenching them again. “If you’re going to throw a punch, Your Grace, don’t let your thumb get in the way,” she instructed. “Or you’re going to break it, and then you’re going to end up in more pain than your attacker.” She demonstrated with her fingers, wrapping her thumb around the outside of her knuckles. 

Margaery pursed her lips. “I did tell you, my brother taught me something of fighting,” she said, mulishly.

Lady Nym snorted. “Clearly you’re not a good learner, Your Grace,” she teased, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

She rather regretted it a moment later, when Lady Nym threw her punch without a second’s warning, slamming it into Margaery’s cheek.

Margaery cried out in shock, head falling backwards with a snap to her neck that made her grimace at the pain that was going to cause in the morning, as she barely managed to stay on her feet. She thought perhaps the only reason she had done so was because she was already bending her knees.

Loras had taught her that much, but his instruction had been mainly towards what to do with a small knife, not how to take a punch.

In retrospect, perhaps he should have taught her that, as well, in how to deal with Joffrey. 

“Never take your eyes off your opponent, or you’re going to get killed when they throw the first punch. Good job staying on your feet, though,” Lady Nym said, and Margaery shot her an incredulous glance. “Always keep your knees bent.”

Margaery nodded, resolved to take her lesson a little more seriously, now, if only for the pounding in her jaw. 

“Now,” Lady Nym said, “Do what I just did to you.”

Margaery glanced at her in surprise.

“Come on,” Lady Nym snapped, gesturing impatiently. “Do it. Your opponent isn’t going to wait for you to find the best way to hit them, you know.”

Margaery sighed. “I know that,” she muttered, and copied Lady Nym’s hit as she saw it. Lady Nym moved fluidly out of the way, rolling her eyes.

“No,” she said. “That isn’t how I hit you. Again.”

Margaery stared at her incredulously, hands dropping to her sides. “You aren’t going to show me how you did it?”

Lady Nym just waited, standing still as a statue.

Margaery sighed, screwing her face up as she tried to remember exactly how Lady Nym had hit her. She raised her fist-

And suddenly Lady Nym’s fist was slamming into her face again, in exactly the same way and at exactly the same angle, and Margaery rather remembered how she had done it.

She knocked back onto her elbows in the hard sand, glaring up at the other woman. “Is this how your father trained you?” She demanded.

Lady Nym grinned at her, the look impish in the moonlight. “My father had a spear,” she said, offering a hand to the other woman. “And he didn’t wait for me to catch my breath. I was much younger than you are.”

Margaery didn’t know whether to pity the woman or hate her, for that, as she took the hand the other woman offered and allowed her to pull her to her feet.

Of course, Lady Nym pulled her too far, too hard at the end there, and Margaery overbalanced, nearly falling again before she caught herself and came out swinging, swiping her hands at the other woman to get rid of her touch.

Lady Nym smiled. “Good,” she said. “The throat, the groin, elbows. Those are the weakest part of the body, so you ought to aim there, when you’re attacking.”

Margaery had known about the first two, and not about the second. She glanced at Lady Nym’s elbow, where she had struck her.

“I’m sorr-”

Lady Nym slammed her hand into Margaery’s side, and Margaery let out a pained grunt, stumbling as she was nearly knocked off her feet.

Their three guards looked uncomfortable, as if they weren’t sure whether to come to the Queen’s defense or not, these days.

Margaery supposed she could not blame them. Treason was constantly shifting the winds, these days. 

“What’s the matter, Your Grace?” Lady Nym demanded, tauntingly. “Can’t take a hit?”

Margaery glowered at her. “I’m fine,” she gritted out, nodding to the guards who were still looking at her in some concern. 

“Need a break?” Lady Nym asked her, and this time, Margaery did roll her eyes again, but a moment later, she was the one to lash out, and not Lady Nym, copying the punch that Lady Nym had just thrown.

Of course, Lady Nym was anticipating that, and jumped out of the way just in time, and Margaery almost overbalanced.

She was reminded, quite suddenly, of the way that Loras had insisted on training Tommen to fight with a sword, back in King’s Landing, insisted that he know some way of defending himself, and wondered if she was just now worse than him.

“Better,” Lady Nym said, and Margaery grunted in annoyance. “Do it again.”

Margaery groaned. “I’m getting a bit tired,” she admitted, and Lady Nym rolled her eyes, bending down to slam into Margaery again.

Margaery grunted as the next blow hit her in the stomach. No, Lady Nym wasn’t pulling her punches.

“Get up,” Lady Nym snapped at her, as Margaery glanced blearily up at the other woman. The guards once again shifted restlessly. Lady Nym half turned to glare back at them. “Don’t interfere. She needs this-”

Margaery took a hint from Lady Nym’s earlier lesson to slam a fist into the other woman’s throat, while her head was turned away. The other woman cried out, and Margaery hit her again, finding it difficult to get leverage from underneath the other woman, but managing it all the same.

She had a terrible feeling it was going to be an important position to learn.

Lady Nym cried out, dropping to her knees in the sand beside Margaery, and Margaery crawled halfway up on one elbow, punched the other woman again, this time in the face. She watched as Lady Nym’s head spun backwards, and punched her again while she was still distracted.

Lady Nym grunted, and Margaery watched in some fascination as blood startled to trickle from her nose, where Margaery had just hit her twice in a row.

She had done that.

It was an exhilarating thing to realize.

The thought made her lift her fist to punch Lady Nym again, now that their positions were reversed and she was on top of the other woman, but Lady Nym beat her to it, reaching out a hand and wrapping it around Margaery’s fist, forcing it back with a strength Margaery wasn’t sure she would be able to emulate.

Margaery grimaced with the force of it, as the other woman pushed her back, and then she was right back where she had started, underneath Lady Nym and unable to hold her back.

She had a terrible flashback to Ser Osmund hovering on top of her, about to-

As if she knew exactly what Margaery was thinking, Lady Nym planned her next attack with brutal accuracy.

“And what are you going to do if I do this?” Lady Nym asked her, and all the sudden her flat hand was flying towards Margaery’s cunt, ready to slam into it.

Margaery blinked, and then it was as if someone else had overtaken her body in the next moments, for she had no real recollection of the moves she had made, of what she had done, but suddenly Lady Nym was the one lying in the sand, her eyes rather wide as Margaery’s fist slammed into her face, again and again, until her nose wasn’t just trickling blood, it was gushing it, and the guards finally moved forward to pull her off the other woman.

Margaery collapsed back into the sand, panting hard and seeing red. Red on her knuckles, red streaming down Lady Nym’s face.

Lady Nym clawed her way up to her hands and knees, and then she grinned at Margaery, at the sheer rage still filling Margaery’s features, a rage she had tapped into when she had watched her brother’s die, and a rage that wasn’t quite so frightening to her, anymore, now that she saw a little of what it could do.

“Not bad,” Lady Nym said finally, as she stood over Margaery, panting. “We’ll do it every day until we get back to King’s Landing, and then you might actually be halfway decent in a fight. Your Grace, although you’ll never be good enough to take on anyone other than your deadbeat husband.”

She said it right in front of the guards, too, and Margaery closed her eyes, feeling a migraine coming on.

Or perhaps that was just because of the way Lady Nym had punched her, earlier. 

Margaery shot her an annoyed glare. “I have a feeling you’re going to enjoy that,” she spat, appalled when blood followed the spit in her mouth.

Lady Nym grinned at her. “Don’t forget, you asked for it, Your Grace,” she said, and walked over to the small tent that she had helped Margaery to erect, earlier.

Chapter 418: MYRCELLA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There were a great many things for which Myrcella resented her mother. Abandoning her to Joffrey’s tender mercies as a child, telling her that she had to do everything she could to make the Martells happy and then not thinking Myrcella might fall in love with them, not being there when myrcella needed her.

The list went on, and on, and on.

And Myrcella had not felt bad for her mother when she had turned against Myrcella, and not felt bad for her when Joffrey had in turn turned against her. Had thought her mother rather deserved it.

No one deserved to be paraded through the streets by a bunch of fanatics, naked and bleeding, while the smallfolk jeered at them. No one deserved that humiliation of being forced to walk from the Sept to the Keep without a single iota of protection, knowing that the people around her loathed her, were amused at her expense, as they threw rocks alongside their rotting fruit.

Not even Cersei Lannister.

And the King had not been able to do a damned thing to stop it, not after Cersei had confessed to sleeping with Lancel Lannister, and then ordering his death alongside the High Sparrow’s, before he had been named High Septon. 

Myrcella understood that those had not even been the most vile crimes against her, all of them true, but Joffrey had still been disgusted when he had learned what she had confessed to.

Imagine, Myrcella thought wryly, what he might think if he ever came to the conclusion that the rest of it was just as true.

But Joffrey had not had a lot of time to think about the crimes her mother hadn’t confessed to, not after it was announced that the Queen Mother would be doing penance for her confessed crimes, before even the trial which would determine whether or not she was guilty of the ones she would not confess to.

And Joffrey had been adamant that his mother could not go through with the penance the High Septon had ordered for her, not after learning what it would be.

For once, Myrcella agreed with her brother, of course for once, it was when they could do absolutely nothing to stop it from happening.

Myrcella had understood that the moment she had seen Jaime abandon their mother to the sparrows the first time. Evidently, there was a bit of a learning curve for Joffrey, however, who seemed confused more than anything, when Jaime told him that there was nothing they could do stop this atonement from happening, even if they tried.

He still railed against Jaime and Kevan for not trying, however, but for the first time in a long time, there was good news.

Varys had managed to help Kevan sneak a messenger through the city, through a hidden passage that this time, the Sparrows wouldn’t be able to find, and assuming that they managed to get past the Tyrells, Myrcella thought, they might just have a chance of bringing the rest of the Lannister army here from the Westerlands.

It wasn’t as if they were doing any good there, now, with Stannis having taken her mother’s childhood home.

Myrcella shook her head as she stood in the corner of the throne room, not allowed outside to the steps of the Keep, where her mother would end her Walk of Atonement at Jaime’s command, because he didn’t want any of her children seeing Cersei this way.

So she waited inside in the throne room, beside her tense brother where he sat on the Iron Throne, and beside her husband, who reached out suddenly to give her hand a reassuring squeeze.

Yes, he had been distant lately, but he was there for her now, and, Myrcella reflected, that was truly all that mattered.

She licked her lips, glancing nervously at him. “Do you think she’ll make it?” She whispered, the fear rising up even higher in her the moment she uttered the words. As if doing so had given them life.

Her husband glanced at her, expression softening when he saw the concern in her eyes, and he reached out, wrapping an arm around her shoulders despite the annoyed look that Joffrey sent their way.

Fuck him, Myrcella thought. He hadn’t even done the one thing she had needed from him, the reason she had allowed herself to cozy up to him and then deliberately angered him, in recent days, and he was useless at everything else, after all.

Trystane squeezed her shoulder reassuringly. “Your uncle will not allow her to come to true harm,” he said, and Myrcella tried not to think about the fact that her uncle and half of the Kingsguard were waiting outside, near the Keep, to ensure that Cersei did not die, at the very least, if they could ensure nothing else.

Myrcella was under the impression that the Sparrows surrounding her mother during her Walk of Atonement, as the High Septon had called it, were meant to do that, but then, she understood the look of wild panic on Jaime’s features, when it had been announced that Cersei was going to be released only for her to have this monstrosity happen to her.

Myrcella didn’t care that her mother had confessed to crimes against the gods, not anymore. This had long since devolved into something greater than that, she knew.

The High Septon was now the greatest power within King’s Landing, and he damned well knew it. He had done this, forced her mother to endure this walk of shame, as proof enough of that, and Myrcella's blood boiled at the thought.

Myrcella took a deep breath as the double doors to the Keep opened then, as she saw the sight of half a dozen Kingsguard, wrapped around her mother in the protective arc that they had rather failed at, when Jaime had started his attempt to leave King’s Landing.

Jaime was there, of course. Right by her mother’s side, a hand on her shoulder, and Myrcella grimaced, looking at her mother for the first time since she had been taken captive by the sparrows.

A part of Myrcella was surprised to see her mother at all. Was surprised that the woman had confessed to anything so easily, and she couldn’t help but wonder, with an idle sense of morbid curiosity, what the Sparrows had done to her, for her to confess to anything like that so easily.

But she barely recognized the woman standing in front of her, and it was not because she was covered in grime and her hair had been shorn.

Her mother looked shaken, and very, very small, standing before Myrcella in the white cloak Jaime had draped around her shoulders like armor. Her fingers fiddled with the ties of the cloak awkwardly, as if she didn’t know what to do with them.

Her mother was shaking.

Myrcella didn’t think she had ever seen her mother shaking, and Myrcella couldn’t quite help what she did next, ignoring her mother’s startled gasp as she rushed forward and threw her arms around the other woman.

Cersei startled, backing up a step, and Myrcella grimaced, realizing that her mother’s feet were bleeding, that she had seen the blood dripping off of them earlier, and she should have been a little kinder, just now, attacking her as she had, getting so close when she doubted that her mother had any positive touches, lately.

It was strange, she thought, thinking about her mother in this way. As if she were some weak creature, and not the Queen Myrcella had always known, willing to put anything to the test, if it meant keeping her children safe.

For the first time in her life, Myrcella looked on her mother and saw something to be pitied, and Myrcella had never once in her life pitied her mother, not when Robert spent his time drinking with whores rather than his own family, not when her mother had to deal with Joffrey’s madness on her own.

Never, and yet here she was, looking like some weak, small thing in front of Myrcella, something that a part of Myrcella had never thought her mother could become.

She closed her eyes against the sudden memory invading her mind, a memory of Arianne, wrapping her arms around Myrcella in much the same way that Jaime’s arms were around Cersei, asking her, before Myrcella had seen enough of the world to understand quite why she wanted to know, what it was that ever made her mother sad. Not angry, but truly sad, and Myrcella hadn’t had an answer for her, had only been able to tell her what had made her mother angry, in the past.

Myrcella swallowed.

Cersei tried to stand a little taller, and Myrcella took an awkward step back, because theirs had never been a truly close relationship; she couldn’t remember the last time she had hugged her mother out of true affection, and not because it was a social nicety required of her.

Joffrey, sitting on the Iron Throne, stood to his feet, glancing at their mother as if he didn’t know what to make of her haggard appearance, whether he should hug her or yell at her, and Myrcella bit the inside of her cheek, not wanting to yell at him again in front of Cersei, after everything they had endured recently.

Jaime placed his hand back on Cersei’s shoulder, squeezing it gently. “Perhaps the Queen Mother should retire,” Kevan said, glancing between the two siblings, his expression unreadable.

Myrcella swallowed again, thinking about why he would say something like that, about how the last time Jaime and Cersei had interacted in front of an audience, as they were doing now, Cersei had all but admitted that her children were Jaime’s.

It had been a slip, Myrcella was sure; she knew that Cersei would never admit such a thing on purpose; she had all but attacked Myrcella once, for even asking about it.

But people had heard, and just after that, Cersei had been arrested by the Faith, put into this situation in the first place.

She took a deep breath, watched the way that Jaime and Cersei turned to look as one at Kevan, as something flashed in Cersei’s eyes that made Myrcella realize that perhaps she was not as weary as she looked, just then. 

But the other woman said nothing, merely nodded tiredly, half pulling away from Jaime, who looked rather reluctant to let her go.

Guilt, Myrcella thought. She had watched as he had chosen Joffrey over the woman he loved, after all. 

And then Joffrey opened his mouth, because of course he did. 

“How did you persuade them to let you go?” Joffrey asked, Joffrey, who had never had an ounce of compassion about him, and Myrcella turned to glare at her brother incredulously.

“I…” Cersei hesitated, glancing at her son as if she was seeing him for perhaps the first time. Myrcella wondered if that was indeed the case, and felt something like a thrill, deep inside of her.

“She confessed,” Myrcella snapped, her old annoyance rearing up within her as she wondered how long it was going to take for her plan with her brother to come to fruition. 

Her brother shot her a glare. “They wanted her to confess to much more than that,” he said, and Cersei let out a sigh, as if she were weary with the world for the fact that her children were fighting again, and so easily.

For a moment, Myrcella wished that she could spare her mother that, and then she remembered that the woman’s child was a fucking madman.

“And I didn’t,” Cersei said, and there was something about her voice, cracked and tired, that made Myrcella imagine, for a moment, the horrors that these fanatics had put her mother through, shuddering. “They are lies, all of them, and I would never…”

“But you confessed about Lancel,” Joffrey said, tone angry and betrayed, and Myrcella narrowed her eyes at him, confused.

Confused, because she knew that once someone had screwed up, in her brother’s eyes, they were no longer worthy of his adoration. Margaery was dead, killed before she could disappoint him, and so he still cared for her. Cersei had confessed to something that she had most certainly done, but Joffrey wouldn’t forgive her for it.

“Yes,” Cersei said, eying her son warily, and Myrcella wondered if she was thinking the same thing that Myrcella was. She bit her lip again, tried not to notice the way that Joffrey was now looking at it. At her.

Trystane stepped a little closer to his wife, pointedly.

Myrcella forced a smile in his direction, tried to pretend that she didn’t notice Joffrey’s gaze, at all.

Cersei, she thought, noticed it. Jaime wasn’t looking at her at all, though; his eyes were only for Cersei, just now, and Myrcella felt a spike of fear, that she was going to lose all of the progress she had made in the past few weeks, since she had returned to King’s Landing and seen that her father was no longer quite so cleaved to her mother.

Fucking hells.

“I did,” Cersei continued. “I confessed to the sins I committed against Lancel, and I…” she glanced at Kevan, and for once, there seemed to be no calculating look in her eyes, she didn’t appear to be plotting something, deciphering how Kevan felt, just then.

Myrcella didn’t understand it. She didn’t think she had ever seen that open expression on her mother, and even given what she had just gone through…Myrcella shuddered.

“I am sorry for my part in all of it,” Cersei said. “His death, allowing him to feel that his only place was amongst the Faith in the first place…” she sighed. “That is my doing, and I know that.”

Kevan stared at her for a long moment, expression carefully blank after a moment in which Myrcella saw true hurt on the man’s face. And then he turned, and all but fled from the room. 

Cersei watched him go, and then her eyes clouded over, and Myrcella sighed, seeing that calculating look enter her gaze again.

Not as repentant as she seemed then, Myrcella thought idly. She supposed she should have expected nothing less. 

Jaime reached out, wrapping an arm around his sister’s shoulders once more. “Well, you’re here now,” he said, and there was something so soft and painful in his voice and eyes, and Myrcella’s gaze hardened again, seeing that look once more directed at her mother.

And he had been making such fucking progress, too.

Perhaps she had been a fool all along, Myrcella thought, watching them, to think that she could ever separate that which the gods had seen fit to bring together in such a way. Cersei was willing to endure what she had in order to protect that, and now, with Jaime’s own part in events, it seemed that he would once again be glued to her side.

Which meant that Myrcella was truly going to have to give her brother a good push, if she wanted to leave King’s Landing before the whole place was destroyed in this battle between Joffrey and the Faith. 

She swallowed, glancing over at Trystane, beside her.

Anything, she had vowed to herself, and she was still going to stand by that vow, she had to. She had promised herself that she would do anything to get out of this place, and while a part of her was now terrified, given how long Joffrey’d had to fester, rather than attacking her earlier, when she had expected him to, Myrcella knew that she wasn’t going to go back on that vow, now.

She watched as one of Cersei’s handmaidens, the only girl who had seen fit to remain in King’s Landing, stepped forward and offered the Queen Mother something more suitable to wrap around herself, for the sake of dignity.

She was going to have to be strong, Myrcella told herself, for herself, for her husband, in a way that Cersei couldn’t be, just now. In a way that Jaime couldn’t be.

If she had learned one thing during her time in Dorne, it had most certainly been that no one came to rescue you, in the end. That you would be far better served by rescuing yourself, no matter the cost.

She took a deep breath, and then another. 

In front of the throne, Cersei glanced over at Jaime. “Where is Tommen?” She asked, and Myrcella felt another stab of pity for the woman she had never thought it would be possible to pity, the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, as she asked why her son wasn’t there to see her.

Jaime cleared his throat. “He’s in his room,” he said, and she wondered whether he had been the one to order the boy there earlier, or whether it had been Kevan’s idea, to make sure that in care there was a riot, the boy would at least be farther within the Keep.

They hadn’t been able to keep Myrcella back, and neither her husband, she thought idly. Wild horses wouldn’t have been able to drag her away from this, and a part of her was glad that she had insisted upon being here.

She thought she finally understood her mother, to some extent. Understood the madness which flowed through her veins, for, for the first time, it seemed to be flowing through her own.

“I’ll go and get him,” Myrcella said, with a pleasant smile, and moved to give her mother another embrace, as she wondered whether or not Cersei was going to stand in her way. As disastrous as her plot was when Jaime had been at fault for his sister’s capture and wouldn’t for a moment leave her, she was rather worried about how it would turn out, now that her mother was there to stand in her way.

“I’m glad you’re back,” she told her mother, smiling, and Cersei glanced down at her, and, for once, she didn’t see a trace of the lie on Myrcella’s features, for she hugged her back, suddenly and fiercely.

Myrcella allowed herself to melt into the embrace, the last one she expected to ever receive from her mother without a knife in the other woman’s hands. 

Notes:

As someone pointed out last chapter, it's going to take Margaery a little bit to reach King's Landing, but in the interest of actually ending this story in less than a hundred thousand more words, we're speeding up the timeline a little bit in the next few chapters, the only thing I'm gonna blatantly steal from s7, lol. We're also skipping the actual Walk of Atonement because been there, done that.

Chapter 419: MYRCELLA

Notes:

Warning for non-con touching, dubious consent, threats of assault...Joffrey.

Chapter Text

Joffrey bursting into her chambers, red faced and angry about something, was not something Myrcella was unused to. 

She hadn’t been back to her chambers for a little while, but apparently things were fine now, because the Sparrows weren’t bringing down the gates any time soon, and evidently the Tyrells were content to wait outside the city and make them sweat.

Indeed, she had become very used to it, in her childhood, when no one was around to stop the prince from doing as he willed, either out of neglect or merely because he was Joffrey, and they all knew how his mother would react should anyone try to stop him from getting what he wanted, beyond the King himself.

Myrcella had learned from an early age to neither rely on her mother nor her father for help from her oldest brother, and so she was used to this.

Their mother, who was spending a lot of time in the Small Council chambers, and not with her children. Cersei knew that this was how she dealt with her…issues, but Myrcella still felt a spike of annoyance, knowing that she had hugged her mother the other day, and that woman was already gone.

Gone, back to her plotting, the plotting that Myrcella couldn’t countenance because they were plotting different things.

It was a strange sensation, being glad that her mother was back from the horrors she had suffered, and that now that she was, they had nothing to speak about again.

Myrcella did not glance up from her book as the doors banged open. It was a rather...lively one, one which Tyene Sand had gifted her on the occasion of her marriage, to give her...ideas about what to do in the marriage bed, and Myrcella found the whole book fascinating, even if now certainly wasn’t the time to be thinking about that. 

Trystane had found the things inside it fascinating, as well, when she had tried them out on him, but now, it seemed as if he didn’t want to try those things.

Yes, she knew his ardor for her had not been affected, knew that he still cared for her with all of the love that their mother had never been shown by Robert Baratheon, but trystane was…distant, these days.

She supposed that distance could easily be attributed to the fact that they were constantly under the threat of death, but Myrcella had never been a particularly patient woman. 

It was an interesting thing to focus on, when the world was crashing down around their shoulders, but Myrcella couldn’t bring herself to mind. Let it end. She had a plan, after all, and if she didn’t enact it now, even with her setbacks, she wasn’t going to get the chance.

Her mother wasn’t going to allow her to get that chance, the moment she was truly back on her feet.

“I suppose Jaime told you the same thing that Uncle Kevan did," Myrcella said blandly, as he stalked in front of her.

“I am the King,” Joffrey snapped at her. “They can’t tell me to do anything, especially not right now.”

Ah, so it had been one of them. Myrcella’s next guess was going to be that the Faith had delivered another ultimatum, or, if not them, then the Tyrells, who were being strangely quiet for an army besieging the city. 

Her brother glowered at her, and Myrcella knew that this was her moment, that, finally, she could make her move, even if she’d endured some setbacks, lately.

He was angry enough, and if she didn’t get him angry enough again, then all of this would have been for nothing. She couldn’t countenance that. 

"What was it? That you ought to flee the city, or surrender to the Tyrells because they are at least predictable?” she continued, knowing that baiting her brother would only make him angrier, but not really caring.

She had been expecting this to come for some time, after all, had been waiting for the right moment for it to happen, baiting her brother as she had the other day in the throne room.

This was her punishment, though Joffrey wouldn’t see it that way, not in his sick head. He would see her outburst as a betrayal, and this as the consequence, and Myrcella…supposed she understood the flawed reasoning, from her brother’s point of view, even if it terrified her. 

She had progressed long past caring what her brother did to her long ago, if it suited some purpose as it would today, and she knew from the fiasco in the throne room that nothing she said at this point was going to convince him that she was loyal to him again. He had already taken from her everything he could manage without killing her, and they both knew that not even he could get away with killing his own sister, especially just now.

Their mother might neglect her youngest children, but even she would not countenance that, and it wasn’t their mother Myrcella needed to influence, when what was about to happen…happened.

Joffrey's furious features turned into a nasty smile that made Myrcella almost regret her baiting words, however, as he stalked towards her.

Sometimes, Myrcella found herself wondering if they were all merely pawn pieces to her mother, pieces on a board game which she sought to control, but which she didn't understand how to love, only use.

She thought about the way that Cersei had apologized to Kevan after she returned from her atonement, using her words so carefully, using the fact that everyone always thought she was lying to make her apology seem all the more sincere.

Myrcella had learned much from her mother, growing up beside her.

It was a rather sad thought.

Myrcella had left the throne room, not long after hugging her mother, because she didn’t want to be around to face the rest of Joffrey’s anger, and she could barely bring herself to breathe, in that room, listening to their chances of survival dwindling further and further, listening as Tommen reunited with his mother and seemed so genuinely happy to see her, while Myrcella’s happiness had only been a facade. 

It was about the time she made it back to her chambers, shutting the door behind her, and picked up the book Tyene had given her that she had resolved to do what needed to be done.

She wasn’t entirely certain that her plan was even a good one now, not after everything that had happened lately. 

Their previous ill fated escape still terrified her. Every time she closed her eyes, she thought about the way those Sparrows had nearly caught her, would have caught her if Ser Boros had not stepped in front of a blade aiming for her arm.

Her mother had been arrested, and she knew her father was beating himself up because of that even though she was now returned to them, bruised and battered but back, but Myrcella couldn’t help but think of how easily they could have all ended up under the control of the Sparrows, more so than they were now.

It terrified her, but she was resolved, and so she convinced herself that they hadn’t managed to escape because it had been a half brained idea, that Jaime just needed some…motivation, to do things right, this time.

Either that, or she was going to end up quite depressed about the state of affairs she found herself in, after today, but Myrcella was willing to wager her father’s anger, after how terrified he had been the other day, when he had plotted that escape in the first place.

She had heard from Trystane, when he had come to check on her later and post a guard outside her door who clearly hadn’t been doing his duty when he allowed Joffrey to enter just now, that the Tyrells had arrived shortly after she left the throne room with a messenger of their own, stating their terms to the King boldly, as he stood in front of the Iron Throne.

Their terms began and ended with Joffrey’s and Cersei’s heads, quite clearly, and without the opportunity for negotiation. 

The Sparrows had already proven that it was possible to take them, if they wanted, and they didn’t even have the weapons the Tyrells did, just now. 

Very loudly, so that even the smallfolk standing near the steps of the Keep, where the messenger had relayed the Tyrell’s message before Jaime had sent him back without a head of his own, could hear them.

Myrcella supposed the smallfolk likely found the Tyrells’ offer enticing, and that this resurrected High Sparrow had heard of it, by now, and was even now telling the smallfolk that if the Lannisters didn’t take it, they should act on their own.

They were kind enough to neglect to mention Tommen’s or Myrcella’s heads in those terms, she supposed, and Myrcella didn’t know what to think of that.

Whether it had just slipped their minds, or if they would be next, the moment King’s Landing fell to them and the Sparrows couldn’t stand in the way of an entire army.

Gods, what a mess. Unsurprising that most of it started and ended with her brother, Myrcella couldn't help but think wryly.

"I could have you whipped for saying something that," Joffrey snapped at her, and Myrcella smirked, not even glancing up from her book.

She had lived with her brother for almost her entire life, after all. She knew exactly how to make him angry, how to make that festering anger boil up inside of him until he had no choice but to let it out. 

She knew what made him tick, the little things that progressively riled him up.

She had never used them all at once, though, and a part of Myrcella felt a thrill of amusement, that she was finally going to get the chance to utilize them all at once, even if it meant he would punish her for it.

“For speaking my opinion? You could, Your Grace," she told him, lifting her head out of her book with a put upon expression, "But I hardly think it would make you feel better about being so...soundly unfit, for the throne, as everyone seems to think, at this point.”

She closed her eyes, the moment she had said those words.

But they weren’t as impulsive as they seemed, nor as impulsive as her words to him in the throne room had been.

She knew what she had to do. To get Trystane and Tommen out of King’s Landing.

Whatever it took, and Myrcella was resolved to do just that. 

And, just now, she saw only one solution to this mess, miserable though the thought of it made her.

Everyone had always loved her youngest brother, the few times he was allowed out of his rooms as they were growing up, because he was Tommen, a boy who was nothing like his brother, and sweet, as well.

But Jaime's eyes had always been for her, gentle and concerned and more loving than anyone else in their family, as if it didn't matter to him that she was the second born and a girl, as if it didn't matter to him that she wasn't the one who would one day take the throne.

She had always loved that about her uncle, who seemed, at times, to be the only one in King's Landing thinking right now at all, even if his thinking had been…flawed.

Still, he wasn't here just now, and Joffrey was, and Myrcella knew what a precarious situation that put her in, but it didn’t matter. 

She would do whatever it took, she reminded herself.

She had vowed that, right around the moment Trystane had told her he didn’t give a fuck who her father was and she had truly believed him.

She knew anyway, from enough experience of it, that if she screamed, no one would come. They never did.

She wondered if Margaery Tyrell had ever made her husband feel unfit, in the bedchamber. She doubted it, with the fanatic way he loved her, now. 

But even if she hadn’t, the insult had clearly stuck, if the look on Joffrey’s face was anything to go by.

Joffrey stalked forward, face twisting in fury again as he snarled at her, and he grabbed her by the arm, yanking her to her feet. Myrcella yelped because she knew it was what he was expecting, the book falling out of her hands and to the floor.

She didn't call for the guards, though.

That would rather defeat the purpose of this, and they likely wouldn’t come, anyway, knowing Joffrey was within.

"You don't get to talk to me like that," he snarled at her, grabbing her by the arm and yanking her around to face him. Myrcella’s breath stuttered. "I was still King when you left, and I dare say you learned a bit about respecting me, then."

Myrcella snorted in his face, reminded herself that to show fear before her brother was to show a weakness he would gladly exploit. She didn’t want him to know she feared him just now. He had to think she was totally mocking.

Which, of course, she was.

It was the one thing about managing her brother that Sansa Stark had never seemed to learn could be used to her advantage, but Myrcella had, and so she laughed, and wished that Jaime had had the stones to stand up to her mother years ago.

Gods, she missed Dorne. This sort of thing would never have happened, in Dorne. Arianne would never have let it, and neither still Trystane.

But she was almost surprised, even with her years of manipulating her brother, how easy it was, to goad him into this action now, when all of King’s Landing was under control of someone else, and at any moment they might break down the doors and kill them all.

Predictable to the last, her brother.

Myrcella bit back a bitter smile. 

Cocking her head, Myrcella glanced up and back at her brother, forcing none of her bitter amusement to show up on her face. 

”Is that so, dear brother mine?” she asked him, infusing a confidence into her voice which she certainly didn't feel. "I don't see anyone else respecting you, I'm afraid. The last thing you suggested was that we let the fucking Tyrells into our home to slaughter us all.”

It was oddly freeing, getting to say whatever the fuck she wanted, and knowing it would have exactly one consequence, one that she could control, this time.

“Because of your little wife, you can’t even be bothered to see when someone wants to kill you,” Myrcella went on, and she wondered if Margaery had ever looked up at her husband like this, and wanted to kill him as much as Myrcella wanted to kill him.

She still had a lot she wanted to say. 

She didn’t get the chance, though, because if there was anything predictable about Joffrey it was that he was aggressively unpredictable. 

"Perhaps I'll marry you, then," Joffrey hissed nastily in her ear, hand snaking down to grope her breast over her gown, shaking it where he held it. Myrcella stiffened, but did not pull away. She knew that would only incite worse from him. 

"Like the Targaryens of old. And we can tell the Tyrells to go fuck themselves, and their daughter’s dead corpse, once they fish it out of the sea.”

He said it like he had never once given a fuck about his little wife, this woman he had endangered them all by building a statue to, when he had purported to love her so much.

Myrcella swallowed, forcing a smirk. This was an old threat, after all, and one that she knew her brother would never be able to act upon, despite his bluff, not just now. The gods might allow many things of royals that they would not allow of the rest of the world, but incest was not one of them, and he had already pissed off the smallfolk enough, in that regard.

"I am already married to Prince Trystane," she whispered hoarsely, not daring to move as she felt his hand run lower, down the smooth expanse of her stomach until it was brushing her thighs, even if a part of her whispered that this had been exactly what she had wanted, when she had started goading him in the first place. ”Sorry to disappoint."

Joffrey giggled, pinched at the soft skin of her inner thigh. Gods, she hated that laugh. Even safe in Dorne, she had found herself dreaming about it in wicked nightmares far too often. 

"Yes," he snapped. "In a forced marriage unsanctioned by your king, thrown together when the Martells panicked over the death of that traitor Oberyn, after he murdered our grandfather. Well, maybe we can be rid of him, you and I. He's such a bore, anyway. And wouldn't you rather be with your brother, in any case?"

Myrcella didn't answer, and gasped out in pain when his hand squeezed her a little too harshly as punishment.

Myrcella had never pitied Sansa Stark, when the girl became a prisoner in King's Landing. 

A part of her had hated herself for not pitying the girl, when she so clearly deserved it, becoming Joffrey's plaything. He had been cruel to her, not just in private, but in public where all could see it, and Myrcella could not imagine enduring the humiliation of such a thing for all to see.

It was bad enough in private.

But the other part of her, the part of her which she had always suspected to be her Lannister half, had known the truth. That she was happy to sacrifice Sansa Stark on the pillar of Joffrey's cruelty if it meant that she did not have to endure it herself. That she would gladly see the other girl debauched and humiliated a thousand times over, if it meant that Joffrey might forget about her for a little while.

She had acted on that relief by being needlessly cruel to Sansa, while she still lived in King's Landing. Ignoring her because she didn't want to share in Sansa's feelings of being cruelly treated, asking her about her impending marriage to Myrcella's brother because it always served as a good reminder that someone else would have to deal with Joffrey from now on, ad it wouldn't be Myrcella, or even someone she particularly cared about, but a girl whose family was now at war with theirs.

And now, it seemed, the gods had seen fit to punish her for such thoughts.

"Well? Wouldn't you?"

Her brother was clearly impatient for a response, and Myrcella knew that she would have to give him one soon enough.

Knew she had to start acting contrite, now that he had started her punishment, just as she had always done when she was nothing more than a scared little girl. 

Damn you, Sansa Stark, she thought miserably, for being such a whore that you spread your legs before Joffrey could forget about me.

She regretted the thought the moment she had it, after befriending the other girl, but it was too late to take it back now, with the way Joffrey was touching her. 

And besides, if Joffrey had forgotten about her for even a moment, this woudln’t have worked at all, and she would have to watch her brother die here, beside her husband.

"You are my brother," she blurted out, tears filling her eyes, but she did not allow them to fall. Never, in front of Joffrey. Not since she was a tiny child. She had learned that lesson the hard way. "I will always love you, of course, but I do not think that we should be wed, or together in that regard, and neither do you.”

It wasn’t as hard as she thought, to summon up the thoughts of the scared little girl that she had once been, when it had terrified her that Joffrey might touch her in exactly this way.

"It doesn't matter what you think," Joffrey said dismissively, pulling away from her. "I am your king, until the fucking Tyrells try to supplant me. And if I were your husband, it wouldn't matter then, either. Do you know King Aerys used to rape his bitch of a sister every night, and the Kingsguard were all made to listen to it? Jaime told me that, when I demanded he do so. I wouldn't rape you every night, sister. I'd give you that courtesy, once you were pregnant with our children, for however long we have left with them.”

Myrcella wondered if she had forgotten what being home with her family meant, she realized dully, or she would have thrown herself at those men who had attacked their camp, rather than hiding from them. 

"I am married to the Prince Trystane," she reminded him again, "And we need Dorne. Especially now.”

Joffrey's grip on her turned suddenly cruel. "Is that a threat, Myrce?"

She shook her head, bit her lip, but not hard enough to draw blood, for that would only intrigue him more, she knew. "A fact, Brother. Now let go of me, before someone sees and tells my husband."

Instead of letting her go, he gripped her harder. She wondered if it was possible to rip one's breast from their body, decided she didn't want to find out and went limp.

"I am not accountable to your husband, to the Tyrells, or anyone else," he hissed in her ear. "You've been away for a long time, Myrce, but surely you haven't forgotten that."

She lowered her head submissively, let herself appear beaten, thought of Sansa Stark and managed it. Sometimes, the girl was useful, in that regard.

"I could never forget that, Brother,” she whispered at the floor.

He blinked at her for a moment, and then nodded and let go of her. "Well then," he said with a nod. “Good." He looked as if he didn’t know what to do with himself now, when she was here, standing up to him.

It was not often that Myrcella had ever openly stood up to her brother during their childhood, after all. But this had been a long time coming.

Myrcella lifted her chin, because she was just as surprised as Joffrey, by his reaction. "But if you touch me again," she gritted out, "I will be happy to watch my husband commit treason.”

Or perhaps, she thought, she would just enact treason herself.

That too, had been a long time in coming.

Her brother stared at her for several long moments, and Myrcella reveled in the shock she saw melt across his features as she spoke. For she had always been defiant and resilient of him in the past, but never quite to this extent.

And Myrcella found that she very much enjoyed it, just now, the look of shock and then fury that rippled across his features, the way he moved away from her almost instinctively, as if he was afraid of her.

As if he was afraid of her.

Because he’d seen the look in her eyes, and surely he had known what it meant.

Had realized that she had intended for all of this to happen, from the way he had touched her to the threats of rape, all the way to the fact that the door her chambers was now thrown open, and their father was staring at them both in absolute horror, hand on the hilt of his sword. 

Myrcella was a Lannister, she reminded herself, and a true a Lannister was never afraid of anything. Those were the thoughts she'd had when her family shuffled her out of sight to Dorne, when she hadn't needed to be afraid then, either.

She’d only needed to let her brother touch her like this for a few moments, and now she could sit back and watch the Kingslayer rip him apart for it.

Jaime had been right. Joffrey might be his blood, but Myrcella was his child, and she had known the truth of that from the moment she had learned the truth about him. Had known it even when she had been yelling at him about abandoning Joffrey here, in a moment of weakness. 

Her brother was a monster, and she needed to make sure that came out, here.

A moment later, it did, her brother slapping her across the face with the full force of his hand, so that Myrcella dropped down to her knees in front of him, cringing at the force of the hit.

Joffrey's face went very pale. "That was a threat," he gritted out, glaring at her, and then he bent down, gripping her arm to pull her to her feet, as Jaime stepped into the room. “You ought to get better at them if you’re going to make them, Sister mine.”

Myrcella panted, staring up at her brother, and then turning frightened, wide eyes over to Jaime where he stood in the doorway still, something like anger and then disgust flitting across his features.

She bit back a smile, because she had learned something from her mother, after all. 

“What the fuck is going on here?” He demanded, glancing between the two of them.

Joffrey let out a loud huff, releasing Myrcella totally.

Neither of them spoke.

Then, Joffrey, ever so hesitant, “I was disciplining my sister,” he said. “And I don’t appreciate the interruption, Uncle-”

Jaime smacked him across the face with an armored glove, with what Myrcella suspected was the same amount of force that Joffrey had used on her.

Myrcella stared.

She’d been expecting it, and still it made her jump in shock. 

Joffrey stared with wide eyes at their uncle, and then turned and fled from the room, slamming the door behind him.

Jaime turned to Myrcella. “Did he hurt you?” He demanded, checking her over the way he had done the other time he had found Myrcella and Joffrey alone in a room together, no doubt imagining this in his head as he interrupted them.

It was only then that Myrcella let the tears fall, slamming the book shut and watching as it fluttered to the floor.

She wondered if this was what her mother had done, when she had wanted to manipulate her brother into doing her will.

These crocodile tears that stemmed from somewhere too sincere. 

She’d done it on purpose, and still it hurt.

“You have to do something,” she whispered, hoarsely, and let all of the shame and fear that she’d ever felt while at Joffrey’s tender mercies bleed into her voice, just then, until she felt like a child, pathetic and scared. “Father, you have to do something about him, before we all get killed because of him.”And she was crying, but her father heard those words all too well. “Please, I can’t…please, daddy, help me.”

And her father cradled her against him and swore that he would.

And Myrcella, her head hidden against her father’s neck, smiled through her crocodile tears.

Chapter 420: CERSEI

Chapter Text

Cersei remembered to breathe only once she was standing in the middle of the Tower of the Hand, assured that they were not quite in imminent danger of the Tyrells bringing down the city walls.

She did breathe, then, taking in one gasping breath, and then another, as she tried to remind herself that while they were in danger, Tyrion was gone, and she was safe from the Sparrows.

Safe from the Sparrows, the ones who had paraded her naked through the streets, who had allowed the people to throw their rotting fruit at her in their malice.

They couldn’t touch her in here, yet.

But it was difficult to remember that, when she had just spent so long as a prisoner amongst those fanatics, hurt and starved and beaten, sometimes, her hair shorn from her head, forced to walk through a group of people who threw rotting fruit at her and loathed her. Difficult to remember, and yet it was all Cersei could think about, reminding herself of it over and over, forcing herself to remember it because she was back now, that horribleness was over, and she finally understood the true danger that her children were in, now.

And they were in danger. She had seen the wicked light in the old man’s eyes, as he had asked her to confess, to endanger the lives of her children by declaring them all incestuous bastards, had seen the glee when she had said that she would confess, and he had thought that she would confess to that, as well.

She hadn’t, of course, because she would have died before she would have endangered her children in such a way, but she had known that was exactly what he had wanted from her, that a part of him was disappointed that he hadn’t been able to take her son as a prisoner, instead of her.

Cersei would gladly have done that Walk of Atonement a dozen times, as the old bastard had called it, to protect her son from that. 

She shuddered, wrapping her arms delicately around her waist as the horrible memories of her Walk assaulted her, as she remembered her feet bleeding above the cobblestones, remembered the smallfolk laughing, mocking her, as if they thought they would ever survive doing such a thing.

Remembered that horrid septa shearing her hair as if she were nothing more than an animal, forcing her out of her clothes with such a smirk on her face that Cersei wanted nothing more than to slap it off, even if she knew she would never make it back to her family if she did so. 

Remembered confessing the myriad of sins she thought just might return her to her family, only to be told that there would still have to be a trial, and she was only being returned to her family now because the High Sparrow thought her truly penitent.

Thankfully, though, she would not have to face that ever again. She was going to ensure that these Sparrows never managed to gain the upper hand on her family again, no matter the cost. 

Anyone who isn’t us is an enemy, Cersei remembered saying to her son, what felt like a lifetime ago, and she appreciated those words, now.

She hadn’t understood them as she ought to, at the time. Hadn’t understood how true they had been. 

She did, now.

Kevan had been on her list, the moment he had used Jaime against her, had arrested her as if she weren’t the bloody Queen of Westeros. Had managed to turn Jaime’s head to the point where he didn’t know what he was doing, where he was confused enough to arrest his own sister, the mother of his children, because he thought it would protect those children, rather than because this was Kevan’s own personal vendetta against her for the mistake that had happened with Lancel.

And yes, she could admit that it had been a mistake, allowing Robert Strong to murder her cousin. She had wanted him to kill the High Sparrow, had ordered him to kill anyone else who had gotten in his way, as well, but she regretted that her own flesh and blood had been involved in that.

Kevan didn’t seem to regret arresting her, from the moment she was free and taken captive by these sparrows, and then freed by them. 

But now, she was going to make him pay for failing to protect their family. Tywin Lannister would have never allowed the Sparrows to take Cersei, the way Kevan had, because he’d left them open to their enemies, the same way Tyrion had, when he had abandoned all of them here.

And that whore, Margaery, the reason all of this was happening in the first place, because if she’d just admitted she wasn’t dead, Joffrey wouldn’t have made that statue to her, and the Sparrows would never have been able to rile up the people, the way they had. 

She didn’t blame Jaime, of course, for trying to take the children out of the city. He had been the only person trying to do anything sane of late, even if Kevan had started to turn her brother against her, convinced him to arrest her as he had. But even then, Cersei knew he had only been trying to protect their children, and so she could forgive him.

It didn’t mean she could stand the thought of him standing so close to her, practically smothering as he was, ever since she had returned to the Keep after her imprisonment. Guilt; she could see that clearly enough in his eyes, whenever he looked at her.

He had chosen Joffrey over her, something she could not even blame him for, and yet, he still blamed himself. 

Cersei sighed, glancing around her brother’s empty chambers in the Tower of the Hand, and biting back a sigh.

A part of her knew that a lifetime ago, before Tyrion had managed to get into their brother’s head as he had, her brother would never have chosen Joffrey over her, and then they would be facing an even larger problem.

She had suffered much during her lifetime, so that her son did not have to be strong. He would not have been able to stand against the Sparrows as she had, nor would he have sacrificed Margaery Tyrell to them, this girl he loved so dearly and who claimed to love him.

Cersei’d had no qualms about whispering Baelish’s accusations to the High Sparrow, telling him that if the little bitch did return, then he would know that everything she promised him was true.

She didn’t know if the High Septon believed her. A part of her didn’t think he did; he made her do this Walk of Atonement anyway, and he had been cruel enough with it, insisting that she still have a trial.

Trust Margaery Tyrell to come back and find that the Sparrows were still on her side, against Cersei, when the things Margaery had done were just as bad, if not worse, than anything Cersei had ever done.

Margaery had promised her son that she loved him, had convinced a madman to love her in turn, and all the while, she had been laughing at Cersei’s son behind his back, with that redheaded whore, Sansa. 

No, Cersei hadn’t felt bad at all about implicating her to the High Sparrow, even knowing that her son would never forgive such a thing, if he ever found out.

Not that Cersei intended that he ever would. She would gladly sell the girl out a thousand times to save her own family, and Joffrey would just have to trust his mother again, to trust that she was doing what she thought was best for him.

She had gone to the Tower of the Hand to speak some sense into Kevan, knowing he would be here, because she knew that if she was going to make a move against these Sparrows, she was going to need his help, after he had all but stomped from the throne room, but she had found that he wasn’t there, when she arrived.

Instead, she found the Tower empty, gathering dust ever since Tyrion had abandoned the city with his little Northern wife and his little whore, and Cersei’s fists clenched at her sides, at the visible sign of her brother’s abandonment.

She had just gotten somewhere with him, they had just come to as much of an agreement as they could manage, and then he had left, had abandoned her to the vultures, and she knew that they were never going to survive this, from the moment he had walked out of the Keep.

A part of her hated him, for that.

She could almost applaud the selfish way he had totally abandoned her and Jaime, the way he had been thinking of nothing but himself, because it was everything she had ever suspected of her youngest brother, and yet she could not forgive him for the fact that he had left her.

He had left Cersei open to the dangers of their enemies, and things had only gotten progressively worse since he had left. She could blame him for that. 

Kevan was no help. He no longer cared about any of them, Cersei could see that now.

And instead she was standing here, in this empty room, and wishing her brother was standing in front of her so that she could let him know what she thought about the way he had abandoned her himself. 

“Your Grace,” a voice said behind her, and she would have ignored Varys for the sniveling sycophant that he was if it were not for the surprise in his tone, at the sight of her, here. Everyone else in King’s Landing had been actively avoiding her, since she had returned from her Walk, save for Jaime, who seemed almost glued to her side unless she told him to leave, and leave her alone.

She understood why he had thought escape was a good idea, but that had all stank of her brother, not having a plan to fight off the Sparrows, letting her get taken by them because of that lack of planning, and then everything that had happened to her since then, it had all been because he had failed to protect their family.

She didn’t want to see him much, just now, and she was glad that he seemed to at least understand that for the most part, if nothing else. 

But Varys was an interesting sight. She remembered him disappearing, as they had snuck through the streets of King’s Landing, and she certainly wasn’t going to forget it now that he was standing here before her now, not unless he had something very interesting to report to her. 

He ought to be sitting in a jail cell just now, the way he had forced her to do. 

Instead, he was in the Tower of the Hand, where she had expected her uncle to be, and he was not. No doubt, off plotting some revenge for what she had done to Lancel, as if the sniveling little bastard hadn’t deserved every moment of his death, for his treason against their family. 

She turned around, forcing a smile as she clenched her hands together. “Lord Varys,” she greeted the man, folding her arms before her and doing her best to appear unassuming. She’d never gotten a good read on the man before her, as she was usually so good at reading men, and she didn’t know if playing the vulnerable woman would fool him, but she figured it was the best defense she had at the moment, after everything she had recently suffered. “What are you doing here?”

He grimaced, looking almost uncomfortable standing before her, as well he should. A part of Cersei was tempted to call for Ser Robert Strong to bash his head in, as well. She had much time to think, while she was in those cells, and she was tired of playing the weak woman. Was tired of watching her enemies conspire freely around her. 

“I was…I come here to think sometimes, Your Grace,” he told her, and she blinked at him. “With the Hand of the King gone, it is one of the few places where I know I will not be interrupted, in my thoughts.”

Typical of the eunuch, honeying his words with deflections. 

Cersei hummed. “I thought that my Uncle Kevan would be staying up here,” she admitted. “Since he is the acting Hand of the King.”

Varys shook his head. “From what I understand, Lord Kevan insisted on staying in his usual rooms, until the Hand returns,” he said, and there was something almost apologetic, in his tone.

Of course. He no doubt thought it quite sad, that her uncle had been Hand of the King since Tyrion had left, weeks ago, and she hadn’t even known where he was staying, hadn’t gone to see him, in all of that time.

Well, Cersei had been rather busy, of late. She didn’t have time to reminisce with an uncle who now believed her to be as much of an enemy as she could now see he was. 

“I see,” she said, darkly, glancing awkwardly toward the door. “Well, I suppose I had better go and find him then…” she began, but for the first time that she could ever remember the unfailingly polite man doing so, Varys interrupted her.

“Your Grace, now that I have you here, perhaps there is something we could speak of, together,” he said, and Cersei squinted at him.

“Well?” She demanded, for the eunuch didn’t often seek out her company, which was another reason why she was convinced he was not a friend to her. “What is it?”

She didn’t like the calculating way he had said those words, not at all.

Varys let out a sigh. “I have a network of little birds,” he informed her, which of course Cersei had known. Everyone in King’s Landing who was someone knew about the network of spies the Lord of Whispers had at his disposal. “Lately, they have told me some disheartening things.”

Cersei felt her stomach clench, at the worried look on the man’s face. “What sort of things?” She demanded.

Varys’ lips pulled into a grimace. “Your Grace, I am uncertain if I should plague you with what at the moment could only be whispers, especially with the greater threat facing us at the moment. I do not…”

“Lord Varys,” she snapped, coldly.

The man dipped his head. “My birds tell me that there is a young man across the Narrow Sea,” he said, and then paused, as if he expected those words to mean something to her. She stared at him, still waiting. He sighed. “They tell me that this man has the features of…of his father,” he went on, and Cersei kept staring at him.

Godsdamnit, she had far more important things to be dealing with right now than cryptic messages from a rather useless courtier.

“And?” She prompted.

He grimaced. “I have every reason to suspect that this man is nothing more than an imposter, Your Grace, but…he claims to be the surviving son of Rhaegar Targaryen, the true heir to the Seven Kingdoms. And you see why, even if he is lying, he poses great danger.”

Cersei blinked at him stupidly.

For a moment, she thought she had heard him totally wrong, because surely he had to be mistaken.

They were about to be attacked by the Tyrells, Stannis had taken over Casterly Rock, the Rock she had taken such joy in taking back from her brother, and the smallfolk were ready to tear her children apart at any moment.

And there was a boy across the sea, claiming to be Aegon Targaryen, just like that dragon bitch, Daenerys Targaryen.

Cersei didn’t have time for yet another Targaryen too far away to bother with, just now.

“The Mountain butchered those children,” she reminded Varys. “I saw their corpses with my own eyes, when my father brought them before Robert, my late husband. He insisted they be buried where anyone could see them, within the Sept, and I have seen them often, there.”

When she had been still married to Robert, there had always been a part of her, beating away in her breast, which had been terrified that Robert was going to discover the truth about the children she was passing off as his.

And she could remember vividly one time, when she had been pregnant with Myrcella and terrified that the child would come out with Robert’s brown hair rather than Jaime’s, as impractical as that fear was, at the time. Cersei had gone to the Sept of Baelor the morning after a particularly horrible night of nightmares that Robert would discover the truth, and walked down to the crypt where Elia Martell and her children had been buried away.

She had spent hours alone in there, so long that Jaime eventually came to find her, had comforted her when she whispered to him the reason she had come down here.

He had promised her that what had happened to those children, whose corpses were no longer recognizable in the hours after their deaths, not to mention when Cersei came to look at them, would never happen to hers.

She had nightmares about what had happened to Aegon and Rhaenys Targaryen up until she had finally given birth to a beautiful, blond haired girl who was all sweetness and smiles, just like her brother had been, as a baby. She had barely been able to look at the Hound, her father’s gift to her when she had gone to marry Robert, up until then, either, because every time she did, she was reminded of what his brother had done to Elia and her children.

Because he could. Because Rhaegar Targaryen and the rest of them had failed to protect her from that.

She swallowed hard, turning back to Varys expectantly.

Still, despite her mind convincing that there was no way this Aegon Targaryen was the true son of Rhaegar, she felt very suddenly as if she couldn’t properly breathe. 

The man took a careful breath, and then explained, “As I said, Your Grace, the boy is no doubt an imposter. But there are enough people who believe him. Jon Connington, among them. He has made several bold claims about bringing an army to Westeros, and claiming the Iron Throne as his birthright.”

Cersei scoffed. “I wonder what his bitch of an aunt has to say about that, just now,” she said, and did not fail to notice the way Varys was watching her so expectantly, as if he thought she might just break down in tears, at those words. “Well, I don’t see what we can do about either of them, across the Narrow Sea as they are, beyond hoping that they decide to kill one another over their supposed claims.”

Varys grimaced. “A true statement, Your Grace,” he said, “but I thought that you should know, all the same, about this threat.”

Cersei nodded, still eying him in some confusion, now. Perhaps Jaime had been mistaken, as had Cersei. Perhaps this man was not the enemy she had thought him to be, but merely a coward. 

“Thank you,” she told the little man, trying to act less disturbed by the news he had just brought her than she truly felt.

But she could hardly think about that. She had no idea what she would do, if this imposter came to King’s Landing now, on top of everything else they were dealing with. “Your loyalty is appreciated, Lord Varys, and will be rewarded.”

The man sent her a thin smile. She had never trusted him, but she knew that she would need what allies she could get, in the coming days, for her children if nothing else.

Varys shook his head, still looking disturbed, and she wondered why he was taking such a claim so seriously.

“Your Grace, I only brought up such a thing because it has occurred to me to wonder, in recent months, what the Tyrells think they might gain, from acting in open rebellion to the Crown,” he said, and Cersei felt something cold slither down her spine, at those words.

“They must surely know that no one but the Reach will accept a Tyrell on the throne of the Seven Kingdoms,” Varys continued. “The Martells famously loathe them, and will no doubt go to war over the matter whether they champion our cause or not. Stannis will not stand for such a thing, and neither will the Greyjoys bend the knee to someone who has not defeated them as the Baratheons did.”

Cersei took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. Finally, she whispered, so softly Varys had to move closer to hear her, “You think the Tyrells have struck a deal with this…Aegon Targaryen,” she said, brain feeling as if it was working through water.

That was just what she needed now, Cersei thought, panic starting to fill her.

Varys sighed. “I fear as much, Your Grace,” he said. “They are angry with House Lannister, whether it is justified or not, and have no allies left, beyond the Reach. A working theory is that this Aegon has made them grand promises of vengeance and wealth, if they…clear the way for him, before he arrives in Westeros.”

Cersei felt her breath catch in her throat.

Clear the way…

It made a horrific amount of sense. She, too, did not understand why the Tyrells would be so foolish and bold enough to declare war on House Lannister without declaring for Stannis, as disagreeable as the man was.

And if Varys was right, they stood to gain everything from the position of the Hand of the King, to being one of the few kingdoms within Westeros that would not be bent under a conqueror’s army.

She stiffened, where she stood.

“Have you shared this information with anyone else?” She demanded.

Varys shook his head. “I thought it best to come directly to you, Your Grace,” he assured her, and Cersei breathed a sigh of relief, that this man was not smart enough to have higher ambitions than his station.

But then, she supposed that was what the loss of a cock did to a man. Men were always so concerned with legacy, whatever one they could leave behind.

She supposed if one did not have a cock, one did not have that to worry about.

She hummed, reaching out and touching his arm in gratitude. “Thank you,” she said. “For bringing this to my attention. Do not tell anyone else, however. I do not want Joffrey or…the acting Hand worried about anything more than they already are, in their current position. We have much to preoccupy us already, and they must not become distracted and slip up.”

Varys nodded agreeably, “Of course, Your Grace,” he said, and she had just removed her hand from his arm when Jaime burst into the room.

He glanced between them suspiciously, but she did not see the jealousy in his eyes that she almost wished was there.

She stepped away from Lord Varys, glancing her brother over.

She knew when Jaime was upset, and at the moment…he looked livid.

She swallowed hard, just seeing the expression on his face, the way all of his muscles were as taut as a bowstring, how red his face was.

Dear gods, what now?

Cersei didn’t have the time for anything else, now. She didn’t have the mental strength to deal with another catastrophe, even as her mind ran through the litany of horrible things which might have happened since last she had seen her brother.

She thought of Margaery Tyrell, heading her father’s army. Thought of the Tyrells, crushing King’s Landing and handing it over to Aegon Targaryen, handing that little flowery bitch over to Aegon as she took on another king for a groom, laughing all the while. She thought of dragon fire.

Jaime did not leave her in suspense for long, though the moment he said the words, she wished that he had at least waited until Lord Varys had left the room. 

“Your son just tried to rape Myrcella,” Jaime asked bluntly as he strode into Tyrion’s chambers with purpose.

Cersei was barely able to take in the words, after what Varys had just told her, and she blinked at her brother in bemusement before they sank in, and her heart squeezed in her chest.

Myrcella.

Joffrey had finally done the one thing she had hoped to the gods he would never be foolish enough to do, and gone after his own sister. Had tried to rape her, according to Jaime, and Cersei’s heart shot up into her throat at the words.

Had tried to rape her. Had tried to rape Cersei’s daughter, whom Cersei had only ever tried to protect, had tried to keep from being misused by some man, the way that Robert had used Cersei.

She hadn’t wanted her daughter to marry some horrible Martell because she remembered the way Elia had looked, in death, and had been terrified that a Martell might enact the same vengeance upon her daughter. Had been terrified, in truth, that anyone save a Lannister might harm her daughter in such a way.

And here she was, hearing that Joffrey, who had watched his mother suffer under the abuse of her husband for all of his life, had vowed to protect his mother, had comforted her when Cersei ran off to cry after Robert was too cruel to her, had attacked her daughter.

Dear gods, for a moment, she pictured her daughter, curled up in a pool of her own blood, filled with pain the way Elia Martell had been, in the last moments of her life.

She shook the thought from her mind quickly, before it had time to fully form and disturb her any more.

Joffrey would never be so stupid as to hurt his own sister, surely. This was a mistake, it had to be. It was the only explanation, because Cersei couldn’t countenance anything else. 

No doubt, this was yet another attempt on her daughter’s part to show her parents how angry she was with them, at the moment, for lying to her for so long.

As if she would have been any happier, as the trueborn daughter of Robert Baratheon. 

Lord Varys shifted awkwardly his feet. "And, I believe that's my cue to leave, Your Grace,” he said, moving toward the door.

"Don't bother," Jaime said darkly, not even glancing in the eunuch’s direction, ”I may need a witness.”

Cersei glanced at her brother in shock.

She knew that Kevan, and before that Brienne, that hulking bitch, had managed to turn his head, had distracted him from the things that mattered, from protecting their family with the sort of concepts that had always confused him, like duty to the Kingsguard, but she couldn’t believe that he had fallen this far, that he would speak to her in such a way. 

His own sister, flesh of his flesh, born of the same womb that he had been.

Cersei sighed, standing to her feet and knitting her hands together in front of her serenely. “Surely, you’re confused,” she said, biting back a sigh. “Myrcella has been angry, lately, at me, at you, and at Joffrey. She thinks…” she shook her head, sighing openly, now. She felt fear clogging up her throat, because surely Jaime was wrong, but if he wasn’t…if he wasn’t, she knew there wasn’t a damn thing she could do about it, in any case.

She couldn’t turn on her son now, and demand that he beg Myrcella’s forgiveness, for trying to hurt her. She couldn’t demand to know whether the thing Myrcella had come to her about weeks ago, the thing that Cersei had slapped her own daughter for, was the truth, a truth that Myrcella, Jaime, and Joffrey had been silent about for so long. She couldn’t punish her son for daring to lay a hand on her daughter.

Not when she had just made her way out of a prison cell on Joffrey’s good will, when she had found her way back to him just after he had allowed Kevan Lannister to put her away in a Black Cell, by herself, without lifting a hand in her defense.

She thought of the blows of the smallfolk, the ones that had reached her despite the supposed protection of the Sparrows crowding around her, as they led her down the narrow streets from the Sept to the Keep. She thought of the cruelty in their laughter, thought of her feet, trickling blood below her gaze.

Thought of the way the High Septon had said those words, when he had told the crowd about her atonement, had told them that she was doing this because of her sins.

And she blamed Kevan for imprisoning her the first time, as well; if he hadn’t insisted on her imprisonment, she would have the authority, just now, to protect her daughter and her son from themselves. 

She would be able to tell Joffrey to stand down, and he would believe that she could do it.

And right now, Cersei could do nothing, because Kevan Lannister had stupidly showed his son that his mother was hardly invincible. That, more than that, she was just as vulnerable as Myrcella, or Sansa, or Leona Lefford, or any other girl who had ever suffered Joffrey’s ire.

“She’s confused,” Cersei blurted out, fighting against that clawing in her throat that felt like vomit even as she said the words, “No doubt she wanted the attention that such a claim would give her, because she’s not used to not having it.”

Jaime scoffed. “I saw it with my own eyes, Cersei. I walked in on the two of them.”

Cersei closed her eyes.

Dear gods.

“Myrcella and Joffrey have always had a complicated relationship, Jaime, you know that. He is cruel to her, of course, but he has never…”

Jaime slammed his fist down on the table. Cersei jumped. Varys looked like he was really regretting his decision not to leave before now.

For a moment, Cersei was glad that he was there.

She had a terrible feeling that she was going to need a witness of her own, for this.

“I just spent the last hour trying to comfort that girl, because she was so terrified of her brother defiling her that she couldn’t stop shaking,” Jaime said, and Cersei felt something deep within her crack, at those words. She swallowed hard, not meeting Jaime’s gaze.

“Know this, Cersei," Jaime snapped, when the silence had grown oppressive, ”I will resign from my position in the Kingsguard if you sit by and do nothing, this time.”

Varys, the snake, let out a low breath, looking innocent when Jaime turned his glare on him.

Cersei raised a brow, unimpressed. "You cannot be serious." 

At the look he gave her, deadly serious, her eyes widened, and she felt fear clench at her heart. 

No, no, she was not going to lose yet another one of them.

She couldn’t.

“Do you honestly think that will protect Myrcella?” She demanded, allowing her fear to manifest itself as outrage, in sheer desperation. Sometimes, her anger was the only thing allowing Jaime to see sense, she thought. “What are you thinking?”

"Because he's gone too far, this time!" Jaime snapped. “Myrcella is your daughter too, Cersei, godsdamnit, and I will not sit by and watch her become the next Sansa Stark!”

"Oh, this time," Cersei snapped, suddenly annoyed as something within her snapped at the judgmental look in her brother’s eyes, as if this was all somehow her doing. As if just because she had birthed a monster, she knew how to keep it from attacking. "So, all of the other times that Joffrey has killed and done wicked things, and yes, as his mother, I know they were wicked, those were not vile enough for you, but this time, it is? Why?”

Varys took another step towards the door. Cersei waved a hand at him to stop moving.

Jaime swallowed, backing down, suddenly uncomfortable, but not for very long at all. 

“Because I stood by once already and allowed this to happen, and that has been weighing down on my conscience ever since,” he snapped, and there was something cold and dark and grieving in his tone that made Cersei take a step back, because this wasn’t her malleable brother, standing in front of her.

This was someone else, someone she didn’t recognize, and the look in his eyes frightened her as much as Joffrey’s looks sometimes did, when he was really angry and she knew that there would be no bringing him back from the edge. 

Cersei took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. “Is she all right?” She whispered. “Did he…did he hurt her?”

Damn it all, Myrcella was her daughter, and there was a part of her that wanted to run to the girl, that wanted to check her over for every type of injury, the way she had forced herself not to, the first time…

The first time this had happened, when Cersei had convinced herself that Joffrey was just too young to understand what he had done, and insisted on them no longer sharing a nursery together, without telling Robert why.

Jaime ground his teeth together. "That is not the point,” he said, which of course didn’t answer her question at all.

“Is she all right?” Cersei asked mildly, grinding her teeth.

Jaime closed his eyes, opened them again. “She’s terrified,” he snapped. “Terrified that Joffrey’s going to have his way with her while we’re sitting ducks, waiting for the Tyrells to come and fucking slaughter us, Cersei!”

She flinched at the volume of his voice.

“Jaime…”

“No,” Jaime said, shaking his head. “I told you, I’ve stood by and let this happen for too long. No longer. She is your daughter, and she has just as much of a right to your protection as Joffrey has ever had. And if you’re not going to do anything to help her, then I will, and you won’t like what I decide to do, not at all.”

Cersei stared at him. “Tyrion’s poisoned you against me,” she whispered, feeling suddenly very small, with both of these men watching her as they were. “Jaime, Myrcella is my daughter. We’ve had our differences lately, but I would never just stand by…”

“Then what are you going to do about it?” Jaime demanded, catching her wrong footed, because he had never questioned her before, not like this.

Cersei shook her head. “I…”

She didn’t have an answer for him this time, as she always did whenever he asked her what she was going to do, the few times he ever had.

Because her brother was right.

She didn’t know how to control her son anymore, as she had always been able to do, before Robert had died, and for a little while after that, as well.

Myrcella had an easier time doing it, of late, and he had nearly raped her daughter because of it, of that she had no doubt.

She knew her son. He was not a sexual creature for the sake of just sex; she thought that even Margaery Tyrell had understood that, before she had died. That was why she had allowed the boy to mark her up, the way she had.

Myrcella had humiliated him after demonstrating how she had been able to control him enough to convince him to negotiate with the fanatics, and this was nothing more than his revenge, for that.

She had been gone, when Joffrey had hurt Myrcella as a child, but Jaime had told her what had happened, then. How Myrcella had stolen Joffrey’s favorite toy, and had knocked him down when he had demanded it back, because even then Myrcella had always been the stronger of the two of them.

And Joffrey had decided to get back at her in the most horrible way imaginable, in a way that Cersei had not even thought imaginable before then. 

Jaime stared at her for a moment, and then his eyes widened as he came to totally the wrong conclusion about all of this. 

"You're jealous of her," he breathed out, faintly surprised, as he took a half step back from her. "That's why you're doing this. Cersei…"

Varys looked distinctly uncomfortable, now. Jaime clearly didn’t care, if the way he went on to mortify her was any indication.

“She’s your daughter, and you’re going to sit by and do nothing because you don’t like the way she’s finally learned to manipulate Joffrey,” he breathed out, still staring at her like he didn’t know her. Like he hadn’t always known her.

Cersei shook her head. “You’re being ridiculous,” she whispered, but Jaime was already taking a step back from her, and then another.

Cersei lifted a brow, and, when she spoke, she almost sounded bitter. “She is my daughter, Jaime.”

Jaime shook his head, as well. “Dear gods, Cersei,” he breathed out. “Cersei, what has happened to you?”

Varys shied towards the door a little more, then.

Neither one of the twins paid him any mind, then.

It was like they were seeing each other truly for the first time.

Neither one liked what they saw. 

Jaime leaned forward, over the desk, and Cersei pulled back again, looking faintly alarmed. Varys raised a hand, perhaps to interrupt, but did not move forward.

He was far too intelligent for that, she could see that now.

Jaime stared at her intently for a moment longer, before standing straight once more and walking toward the door of Cersei's study. Over his shoulder, he called, "You may inform the King that I wish an audience with him. These things are usually done formally, are they not?"

Cersei ground her teeth, jumping to her feet and starting after him. "Jaime!"

He slammed the door behind him.

Cersei turned a fierce glare on Varys, when he remained in the room.

"Get out," she snapped, and Varys was gone without another word.

Cersei’s heart did not stop pounding, even as the door shut behind him. 

She suddenly had far greater fears than the thought of the Tyrells attacking them, or of this boy across the Narrow Sea.

She was suddenly terrified that her brother was about to go and kill their son.

And there was a small part of him that almost didn’t blame him, for that.

She loathed that part of her, forcing it back down as she ran out of the room after him. 

Chapter 421: JAIME

Notes:

Not entirely satisfied with this chapter, *shrugs*

Chapter Text

Jaime marched into the throne room with purpose, ignoring the way that Cersei shouted desperately after him, because he knew damned well that if he didn’t confront the King like this, before witnesses who probably wouldn’t give a damn about it anyway, nothing was going to be done. Cersei would bury it under a rug, would tell Myrcella to shut up about it, and Jaime would be expected to continue protecting His Grace the little shit.

What Joffrey had just attempted to do to his own sister, the way the Mad King had done over and over again to his sister and wife, would be covered up and disappear the way it had when Myrcella was a child, and Jaime wasn’t going to stand for that again.

Jaime closed his eyes, thinking of the exact moment when he had been forced to choose between his son and the woman he wished was his wife, and for him, there hadn’t been much of a choice there. He had let Cersei endure everything she had under the Sparrows in order to save this little madman, and it was clear to Jaime now that he had made the wrong choice, then.

He should have let them both go down.

Cersei had made her position on this matter abundantly clear, when he had gone to confront her, which meant that he was going to have to do the one thing he had sworn never to do, during his entire life, since he was a sixteen year old given an oath to join the Kingsguard as a punishment for his father.

He took a deep breath, throwing open the double doors to the throne room just as Cersei reappeared behind him, reaching out to grab his arm.

He shook her off with as little malice as he could manage. He was still angry with her, of course he was, but he was here for Joffrey, not her.

And she would only ever defend their son, if he gave her even the smallest chance to do so, to turn his head again with her honeyed words and her pleas. 

Their son, who had thought he had the right to attack his own sister because Jaime had never bothered to tell him otherwise, the first time he had dared to do so. And Cersei wasn’t bothering to tell him now.

Joffrey, who was sitting on the Iron Throne, smirking at his sister where she stood beside Trystane, as far away from the King as she could manage while still being in the throne room, and Kevan gave yet another report about how screwed they were.

And then Joffrey turned, took in the sight of his uncle, and went deathly pale.

Jaime barely bit down a smirk. He couldn’t bring himself to look in Myrcella’s direction at all, eyes only for his son, now.

His son, whom he had just watched almost molest his daughter, again.

Jaime clenched his fists.

And then he did what he had sworn to himself he would never do, what he hadn’t done even when he had watched the Mad King burn the Starks in front of him, when he had been forced to listen to the Mad King rape his wife, night after night, as a punishment.

Even when he had plunged his sword into the Mad King’s back.

Jaime reached up and ripped off the white cloak from his shoulders.

Cersei let out a silent gasp. She was not the only one to do so; he could hear the excited titters of what was left of the nobility, after he had terrified them all into remaining here as he and Joffrey escaped without them and they knew they would receive no more mercy from the Sparrows than the Lannisters ever would, behind him.

He ignored all of them.

The white cloak fluttered to the ground, and with it, all of the baggage which had followed Jaime since he had joined the Kingsguard, the memory of the Mad King muttering to himself, the memory of Jaime, shoving his sword through the old man’s back…

Jaime closed his eyes, and breathed in a little deeply for the first time in a long time.

A part of him had truly thought he would never do that. Had spent a lifetime listening to his father complain about it, knowing that there was nothing that could be done on his father’s end, to convince him to give up the oaths he had sworn as little more than a boy, because those oaths were all he clung to, after he stabbed the Mad King in the back and heard everyone in Westeros whisper, “Kingslayer” behind his. 

Joffrey screeched, “What the fuck do you think you’re doing, Uncle?” And Jaime opened his eyes once more.

Myrcella was staring at him. His eyes went to her almost unconsciously. 

Her eyes were wet; but they didn’t look sad. Instead, they looked triumphant, like she was crying tears of joy and just couldn’t stop herself. 

He almost didn’t hear the sound of Joffrey screaming, over that.

“Put that fucking cloak back on, Lord Commander, or be denounced for a fucking traitor!” Joffrey screamed, and his wife flinched a little, from the way he was digging his fingers into her arm.

Myrcella was staring at Jaime with a slightly strangled look, as if she had never seen him before and didn’t recognize him now. Cersei’s jaw was clenching so hard he was surprised she wasn’t breaking something.

Jaime met his son’s eyes, and for once, the boy cowered beneath his father’s gaze. “Vows are important, Your Grace,” he said. Joffrey opened his mouth, and Jaime had no doubt what was coming, that the boy was going to demand to know why he was breaking his, in that case. Jaime didn’t give him the chance. “I vowed to myself once that I would not serve another Mad King. Are you going to let me keep that vow, or must I keep the one I made when I drove a sword through the Mad King’s back, as well?”

Joffrey’s mouth opened and closed like a fish. He looked suddenly very much his age, the frightened little boy he usually was.

“There is no precedent for leaving the Kingsguard,” Cersei tried desperately to defuse the situation, clearly not realizing there was no doing so at this point, turning to the Grandmaester.

The Grandmaester coughed several times, turning to Jaime’s incredulous expression, just then. “She is right, Lord Commander. The Kingsguard serve for life.”

“Tell that to Ser Fucking Barristan!” Jaime snapped, and the Grandmaester’s jaws clicked shut, before he said tiredly, “Lord Commander, Ser Barristan was dismissed from the Kingsguard, which is entirely a different-”

“Regardless,” Cersei interrupted, still looking shaken and not looking at all at Jaime, but at Joffrey, who was staring at Jaime with an open mouth, “The King has given you no permission to leave the Kingsguard, and therefore you cannot just…quit, no matter how you feel you have been personally wronged by him. Your commitment is not personal, Lord Commander.”

Dead silence met her words. The nobles had all fallen silent, and while none of them knew why Jaime had just shed his cloak after threatening to abandon them all for this same boy, he thought they finally understood the gravity of the situation before them. That, whatever was happening, it was beyond all of them.

Jaime met her eyes. He had thought about this, too, because he knew his sister, no matter how much she had changed from the woman he had loved so as a child, and he knew that she would not let him go without a fight.

Which was why he had a contingency plan, of course.

His siblings had always thought him the stupidest of them, and perhaps he was, but Jaime wouldn’t just commit treason without thinking of a way out of it, no matter that he could see now that this was what Myrcella had wanted from him all along.

She was more like her mother than she realized, he thought, grimly.

And he had learned some things from his father, after all. 

“Then I will go to Casterly Rock on the King’s behalf,” he said loudly, bending down to pick up that white cloak once more, his audience shocked into silence by the abrupt turn in conversation. “With Lord Kevan returned to King’s Landing, someone needs to ensure that Casterly Rock stays out of the hands of Stannis Baratheon, now that he has decided to take it. I will serve the King there, and not here.”

Silence met his proclamation. Joffrey didn’t seem to know quite what to say, and Jaime would have laughed if he wasn’t shaking with fury.

Shaking with fury over the memory of the Mad King, whispering for the maesters to burn them all, memories of Robert Baratheon’s scorn, over the years, for being a Kingslayer, memories of the time Jaime had found Sansa Stark inside Joffrey’s chambers, had seen what the boy was doing to her.

Memories of what this boy had done to Myrcella, as a child, while Jaime had stood by and done not enough, never enough.

He wasn’t standing by anymore.

The vow was not a true one, but he made it now, and he meant it, perhaps more than he had meant many in his life.

But he knew, even as the silence dragged on, that they were not going to refuse this request without the people wondering what it was the King was trying to hide, whatever it was that Jaime had threatened to leave the Kingsguard over, so dramatically. Even now, their armies were being destroyed by Stannis, without a leader, and they needed someone to go and retrieve Casterly Rock, or the rest of the Westerlands would see fit to walk all over them. Besides, if Joffrey didn't grant Jaime's request, he would no doubt be terrified that Jaime would out what he had done to the last of his so called supporters, and then not even the double doors of the Keep would be able to keep the Sparrows from coming after him. After all, Jaime had a feeling that if the High Septon couldn't catch the mother for incest, he'd happily go after the son. Jaime had seen enough battles to know that was what the old man had wanted from the beginning, anyway.

And it was what Jaime had tried to save Joffrey from, at Cersei's expense. He scoffed at the thought. At the realization that he'd happily let the boy fall now, if it only meant that his family, his true family, was safe.

“This is ridiculous, Lord Commander. You couldn’t even manage to get out of King’s Landing before, and we need you here,” Cersei grit out, and it took Jaime a moment to realize that, as he had accused her earlier, she was hurt, as if she out of anyone at the moment had a right to feel hurt, after what she had just said, “dealing with these fucking sparrows who dare to challenge the rightful rule of your King and nephew-”

“And without Casterly Rock, we don’t have the resources to fight them,” Jaime snapped. “Even an idiot like myself could figure that out. Lord Kevan has left our forces there leaderless long enough.”

Cersei’s jaw snapped shut.

Kevan stepped forward then, glancing between Jaime and Cersei, clearly hesitant to get into the middle of their sibling drama, as he had ever been, but unwilling to say nothing. “Ser Jaime is correct about the need for Casterly Rock to be returned to our hands…”

Joffrey raised a hand. For the first time since Jaime had barged into the room, he looked intrigued, rather than terrified. Jaime struggled not to roll his eyes. Lord Kevan looked annoyed, but fell silent. 

“You will return Casterly Rock to House Lannister, victorious?” He asked, clearly trying to salvage the situation into his favor.

And Jaime didn’t even want to give him that, didn’t want this boy to think he had won this scenario by any stretch of the word, but he also knew that even if he killed this boy here and now on his daughter’s honor and became another Kingslayer, that would solve nothing.

The Tyrells would take that as open season upon the rest of the Lannisters, the moment the sanctity of royal blood was gone, the way the Lannisters once had with the Targaryen children, the Martell princess. 

Jaime glanced back at Myrcella, where she stood beside Prince Trystane and little Tommen, and dipped his head. 

“I will, Your Grace,” he said, with far more confidence than he felt, because an innocent woman’s life was on the line, and so were two other lives. And before Joffrey had the chance to respond to that, he continued, “And I will be taking Princess Myrcella and Prince Tommen with me.”

Silence.

Joffrey stared. Kevan coughed into his hands, and Jaime ignored the man, the way Tywin had ignored his counsel for too long, because he felt fury rushing through his veins, and he was tired of watching this spoiled little boy be enabled by his mother to hurt the people whom Jaime cared about.

And if he could do something about it, than he damn well was going to.

He had learned, from watching Tyrion deal with Joffrey over the years, and before that, Tywin. And the boy would suffer him this, Jaime would see to it, or he’d see that the boy didn’t give anyone else the chance to suffer again.

Myrcella had been right, when she had claimed that Joffrey was his child.

And it was about damned time that Jaime do something about that.

Cersei cleared her throat, speaking up when Joffrey had been silent for what she clearly felt to be too long. “Absolutely not.”

But Jaime was looking at Joffrey now, not Cersei. He was the King, after all, as he was always so fond of saying. “They will be far safer in Casterly Rock than they will be here, surely you agree, Your Grace. And surely you might agree that it’s smarter for your heirs to be…spread out.”

Joffrey blinked, glancing at his mother, and then at Kevan, both of whom looked totally wrong footed by what Jaime had just suggested.

He knew that Kevan had wanted to get the children out of King’s Landing ages ago, but he also knew that his uncle no doubt didn’t find it wise to send the children to Casterly Rock, where Stannis was currently in charge. That he had thought Jaime was a fool, for the way he had tried to drag them out of King’s Landing, earlier.

It was a good thing Jaime had something better to fight for than he ever had before, this time.

Cersei shook her head. “You didn’t manage to get them out of here, before,” she croaked. "We almost were captured by those fanatics, and you couldn't stop it then."

Jaime bit back a smirk. “The Sparrows were not after them, Your Grace,” he offered, calmly, finally seeing what Myrcella had tried to tell him a lifetime ago.

For a moment, he was back on that street again, torn between two choices, and he thought that this time, he was finally making the right one. 

Somewhere in the back of his mind, Rhaella screamed. Myrcella cried as Joffrey touched her the way no brother should be allowed to touch his sister, especially not at that age. Jaime watched his blade run the Mad King through. 

“They would hardly be safer in an active war zone!” Cersei cried. “Stannis has made no secret of the fact that he would have my children butchered for his own ambitions!”

“And what is King’s Landing right now, Sister?” Jaime snapped. His sister set her jaw, and then turned to Joffrey.

Joffrey shrugged, glancing at his sister, where she stood with jaw set in the crowd, purposely not looking in his direction. Or in Jaime’s.

“The argument has merit,” Joffrey said finally, and Cersei slammed her fist down on the chair in which she sat.

Joffrey jumped.

"I will not allow you to do this," Cersei hissed out, and her son raised a brow, regaining his composure rather quickly, at that.

Jaime bit back a smirk. Perhaps he knew their son better than Cersei thought she did, at this point.

Perhaps they had all changed from the people they once knew each other as.

"Will not allow me?" Joffrey repeated, voice slipping into something more dangerous. "Mother, I think you have forgotten who wears the crown, in our family."

Cersei let out a silent scream. “Absolutely not. Myrcella…" she murmured, but Myrcella shook her head, chin held high, looking in that moment very much the avenging princess.

Cersei swallowed hard. "Myrcella was taken from Dorne in the first place because we worried for her safety there. Surely you do not think it a good idea to move her again, when the Dornish have so clearly shown their distaste for her.”

“And I say we’re not sending her to Dorne,” Joffrey said, examining his fingernails in lieu of his mother now, “but to Casterly Rock, her home, where she might at least learn to toughen up a little bit.”

“Which is being attacked by Stannis Fucking Baratheon!” Cersei screeched. 

Myrcella smiled, moving forward suddenly and curtseying to her brother, and Jaime stared at her, hardly able to believe that not an hour or so earlier she had been sobbing in his arms after Joffrey had attempted to rape her. She looked like another person, just now. "Your Grace is most wise, and I trust your judgment," she said, with an ironic lilt to her smile.

Jaime had never been more proud of her in his life.

Cersei ground her teeth so hard Jaime could almost hear it from here. “Your Grace…”

“And Tommen will follow Uncle Jaime to Casterly Rock,” Joffrey went on. Jaime’s heart stuttered.

Cersei’s jaw clenched. “No,” she said.

Joffrey spun around on that damned uncomfortable throne. “What, Mother?”

Cersei lifted her chin. “It is bad enough that you are taking one child from me, after the scandalous accusations your own uncle has made against you, when he is clearly not of his right mind. Do not take Tommen away, and throw him to Stannis’ mercy as well. He is just a boy. He could not survive a battle.”

Joffrey rolled his eyes, and jaime’s heart fluttered.

Dear gods, he was about to get everything he wanted.

This was what it felt like to win. 

“We’ve already discussed this mother,” Joffrey said. “Tommen will be perfectly safe, once Uncle Jaime takes Casterly Rock back from that traitor, and brings me his traitor head.”

Cersei went pale. “And before then?” She demanded, breathless.

Joffrey shrugged. “Perhaps my ponce of a brother will learn a little bit of what it means to be a man, so that he can better serve my children for it,” he said, and Jaime’s heart clenched, watching Tommen flinch a little, at those words.

Cersei was shaking her head so hard Jaime was surprised it didn’t rattle. “Perhaps Your Grace forgets,” she said very delicately, “How difficult it was for you, to fight in your first battle. I would ask that you spare Tommen from that.”

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “Every boy needs to learn sometime,” he said.

“This is all ridiculous,” she gritted out. “Absolutely ridiculous.”

Kevan moved forward then, and Jaime had no idea why the man was on his side now, when he had been so against Jaime's plan to leave before, half-cocked though it might have been at the time. Perhaps Kevan had finally understood the roaring desperation Jaime felt now.

“Your Grace,” he said, “Perhaps the Queen Mother would be…reassured if you could provide her with some assurance that both the Princess and the Prince will have adequate protection. I believe Ser Jaime should be able to protect the Prince, but perhaps if more Kingsguard accompanied both of them…”

Cersei, somehow, paled further. Jaime almost couldn't meet her eyes, and then he reminded himself that if Myrcella remained here, there would be worse things coming for her than an army of their enemies.

Joffrey nodded, the motion almost negligent. He turned to Jaime. “Of course. I’ll send Ser Meryn with you.” 

“And who shall protect you?” Cersei burst out, clearly at the end of her rope.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “We are missing several members of the Kingsguard,” Joffrey said. “I shall have a tournament to replace them. Besides, we have Ser Robert, useless though he was against this Sparrow fellow.”

Cersei closed her eyes. “Joffrey…”

Cersei looked like she was going to be sick.

Joffrey smiled.  “Good,” he said. “And Ser Jaime?”

Jaime turned his attention back to his son (nephew). “Yes, Your Grace?”

“Make sure you defeat Lord Stannis,” he said calmly. “Or don’t bother coming back. Do you understand?”

Jaime let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. “Perfectly, Your Grace.”

Cersei sagged. Jaime watched the fight go out of her for several long moments, the way she had looked the day she had appeared on the steps of King’s Landing with bloodied feet and tired eyes, before Jaime helped her to stand and saw the fire return to her expression, saw the anger in her eyes as she turned them upon the crowd still chanting behind her, while he wrapped the white cloak now sitting on the floor around her shoulders as a covering.

The fire didn’t return to her eyes for several moments longer, this time. “We are safer if we’re together,” she whispered, and she sounded almost…mad, but not angry, whispering the words.

Jaime half turned away from her, not able to offer her comfort in the same way that she was not able to offer Myrcella comfort, after learning what Joffrey had just tried to do to her.

Instead, he swept up his white cloak, and turned, stalking from the room.

He barely made it out of the throne room before a flash of yellow appeared behind him, and then he was turning around again.

Myrcella rushed into his arms, throwing herself against him with so much force that he almost knocked back against the far wall. Jaime hesitated for a moment, and then awkwardly wrapped his arms around her, squeezing gently.

They stood like that for Jaime didn’t know how long, Myrcella clinging to him like a limpet, and for a moment, Jaime allowed himself to close his eyes and bury his face in her hair, and simply breathe.

“Thank you,” she whispered into the silence, and Jaime opened his eyes again, glancing down at her. She looked up at him, her eyes burning with unshed tears. “Thank you,” she said again.

Jaime swallowed thickly, ashamed that she was thanking him at all, as he thought about Rhaella, whom he had never bothered to save, about Cersei.

He shuddered. “Don’t thank me yet,” he said. “We still have to find a way out of the city, and you saw how difficult that was last time. And then there’s…”

Stannis, he didn’t say, thinking about how the last time their family had faced Stannis Baratheon in battle, they had barely survived the experience save for sheer luck.

“It doesn’t matter,” Myrcella said, and there was something uncomfortably close to awe in her voice. Jaime shifted uncomfortably, letting go of her. “You did something. Stopped him.”

Jaime swallowed. “You’d better go and pack, Princess,” he told her, clearing his throat loudly.

Myrcella bit her lip, and then nodded, scampering off down the hallway, and Jaime didn’t have the heart to tell her the rest of it, to tell her that there was no way, by the gods, they would be able to bring Trystane Martell with them, when they made their great escape, not this time.

He was spared that, though, as she disappeared down the hall, and Varys appeared in her place.

“Lord Commander,” Varys said, his weasel voice making Jaime grimace as the eunuch stepped nearer to him. Jaime had always hated the man, ever since he had seen the way the eunuch interacted with the Mad King, always so subservient, the way that Pycelle had been, but never as obviously faking it, as that one had been, as well.

And he still didn’t trust how quickly Varys had abandoned them to the Sparrows, the first time they had attempted to flee the city. Didn’t trust how he had so easily made it back into the Keep, when Jaime and the Kingsguard had barely been able to fight for the lives of his children, his sister, and Cersei had bene taken.

Didn’t trust how quickly the Sparrows had found them, going this route Varys had led them on.

He narrowed his eyes at the other man. “What do you want?” He demanded.

Varys hummed. “How easily you could have ended up going by another title,” he mused, and Jaime rolled his eyes, in no mood for this man’s games, not today. “Just now. The Lord of Casterly Rock, if you weren’t still Lord Commander.”

Jaime clenched his teeth. “If you’ll excuse me, Master of Whispers,” he said, brushing rudely past the other man, “I have to go and pack-”

“You’ll never make it past Stannis Baratheon, with your army rushed out of the Westerlands, even if you do make it out of King's Landing...this time,” Varys said at his back, and Jaime paused.

He knew that Tyrion had been oddly…almost friends with this creature behind him, and he didn’t know what to make of that, only knew that Tyrion wasn’t here right now, and he didn’t know what he was going to do, to make good on his promise to take down Stannis Baratheon when they were barely holding King’s Landing, and their army was gods knew where.

“Our army didn’t have the chance to fight Stannis,” Jaime said, turning around slowly. “With someone there to actually lead them…”

“They still won’t,” Varys said. “Stannis will crush them before you ever arrive in the Westerlands, because he is Stannis Baratheon, and he has taken the North already.”

“He didn’t take King’s Landing,” Jaime said, hard.

Varys shrugged. “No. Instead, a bunch of peasants have done so,” he said.

Jaime narrowed his eyes. “You have never made your admiration for the smallfolk a secret,” he snapped.

Varys merely shrugged again, giving Jaime that enigmatic smile. “I concede that they have my sympathies. But I hardly think this…new High Septon has the good of the realm in mind, just now.”

Jaime eyed him. “Then what is your proposition?” He demanded, biting back a sigh, because he knew this man had to have one, to come here of all places, to speak with him. 

Varys smiled. Jaime wondered if it was the first time Jaime had ever seen him do so, and truly believed that he meant it. 

Chapter 422: CERSEI

Notes:

Jeez, it feels like we haven't seen Margaery or Sansa in a while...

Chapter Text

They had just had to meet with that traitor’s boy, Garlan Tyrell, brother to the whore whom Cersei still couldn’t believe was still living. He had walked into the Keep as if he owned it, the smallfolk parting before him and the green cloaks he had brought with him to the negotiation like water, bowing and scraping and acting generally like they should have been doing before their King, even though they weren't.

As if the Tyrells were any better to them than the Lannisters, Cersei thought, in some annoyance as she slammed shut the doors to her chambers and ordered her servant to get out and give her a moment's peace while she tried to figure out what to do, now.

Garlan Tyrell was a shit. Far more annoying than any of his brother, and living still, just like his sister, living as if Cersei hadn’t given the captain to that ship exactly one job, one that he had clearly bungled. She remembered the way that Joffrey had kicked him to death, remembered being horrified at the sight of someone who had done exactly as she wanted dying in such a way.

Now, she rather thought the captain had deserved every second of that bloody death.

Because Margaery was alive, and that was all Cersei could think about, the entire time Garlan Tyrell had stood before his king and spouted off his demands, openly mocked Joffrey and Cersei in front of the Iron Throne, as if he had any right to do so or would have had the spine to do so if his entire army wasn't surrounding King's Landing, and told them that the only thing his family wanted from them was their heads, so they had better surrender now, if they didn't want those heads being taken by less friendly enemies.

Margaery was alive, and here was her brother, making as much trouble as she always had while she lived here in King's Landing, and somehow, she had survived what it should have been impossible for her to survive, survived to stir up even more trouble against Cersei, wherever the fuck she had gone before she decided to return to King's Landing.

She swallowed hard, reaching up and rubbing at her temples. She had told no one what the whore had informed her of; she didn't quite know how to do so, without sounding like a madwoman in the first place, and second, she didn't want to see the look on Joffrey's face when he learned that the woman he loved, who had obviously never loved him in turn, lived still. Didn't want to see that happy relief, and know that the bitch didn't deserve an ounce of it.

But that was all she could think about, during their meeting with Garlan Tyrell. Wondering if he knew, or if he was still in the dark. Wondering what the Tyrells would do when they learned their daughter was alive, if they would continue this siege in her name, and marry her off to Aegon Targaryen, once he crossed the Narrow Sea to them. They seemed content to marry Margaery off to any number of unsuitable kings, after all, and the girl lived still.

A young and beautiful queen.

She had barely any remembrance of Garlan Tyrell; out of all of his siblings, he seemed the least memorable. He wasn’t the cripple, the pillow biter, or the whore, and so Cersei had thought very little of him, when he had first arrived.

But now, he stood there, acting as an emissary for his father, who was, if Cersei remembered her conversation with Olenna Tyrell correctly, no doubt gorging himself on food outside the city, while they starved.

She ground her teeth, just thinking about it. She had almost suggested to Joffrey that he ought to cut the boy’s head off and send it back to Mace Tyrell as a sign of their fury, but even she wasn’t angry enough not to realize how foolish of a decision that would be. And Kevan had been standing there, glowering at her all through negotiations, because he hadn't gone with Jaime and Myrcella and Tommen, and he had been furious when Cersei had suggested they lock up Trystane, after her children and her brother had abandoned the boy here, Jaime saying it was because he realized the Martells could turn on them at any moment.

That had been the one good thing to come of that entire horrible fiasco, seeing the betrayed look on Myrcella's face as she screamed for Trystane to come with them, as she said it wasn't fair to leave him behind and that wasn't what she wanted at all, and dear gods, did no one understand that the moment she was gone, Joffrey was going to kill him?

Of course, Cersei knew it was far more likely the boy would die when the smallfolk finally lost their patience and attacked the Keep, but she had said nothing as Jaime had dragged their daughter away without a moment's hesitation, and Trystane had been left behind to Joffrey's tender mercies.

Luckily for the boy, however, the Tyrells had reached out to negotiate with them, and he'd had no time to bother with his sister's husband.

She took a deep breath, and then another.

Garlan Tyrell had told them that they would allow the rest of the Lannisters to flee the city, before they leveled it to the ground, if they handed over Joffrey and Cersei, the two who had truly sinned against their House. Because he didn't know that they were already gone, and Cersei didn't know how she could use that to her advantage, but dear gods, she intended to do just that.

Cersei had watched Joffrey laugh, almost maniacally, their group alone knowing that Jaime had already taken Myrcella and Tommen out of the city.

And Cersei would be furious at that, if she didn’t have to protect Joffrey. If she didn’t know the pain on Myrcella’s face, when Varys had suggested to the King that Trystane Martell remain in King’s Landing, for his own protection, of course.

Or, for the protection of the Lannisters. The moment Trystane was out of King's Landing, the Martells would turn on the Lannisters and try to get him back, and Jaime wouldn't be able to put up a fight against them, they all knew that. But Jaime was gone now, taking her two youngest children and abandoning her here, no matter that Cersei had begged him not to go, to see reason and talk about this before he just left, because surely there was some sort of agreement they could all come to, and she needed him, still. Jaime hadn't listened to her for a moment, and it had terrified Cersei, seeing that determination in his gaze before he walked out with her children and that eunuch.

Cersei didn’t know what she thought of the eunuch and the knowledge he had imparted upon her, about this boy in the East who claimed to be a Targaryen alongside Daenerys Targaryen, but she thought she trusted him, at that point.

He had gotten some of her children out of the city, and while she wished that he might have taken Joffrey, as well, she understood why Joffrey had to remain here. They had to have some show of strength in King’s Landing, had to have someone to negotiate with the Tyrells and the Sparrows. 

She had told Garlan Tyrell, as Kevan turned away with a disappointed groan, that his family could go and fuck themselves, as she looked into his eyes and realized that he didn’t know what the boy Olyvar had told her, that Margaery Tyrell lived still.

For a moment, a part of her had panicked, wondering if Littlefinger had somehow been lying to her, if Margaery Tyrell was still at the bottom of the sea and she had lied to the Sparrows to make her escape from them, and they were going to come back for her, now that they knew the truth.

She had not even told Joffrey, because she knew that the moment she did, she would lose him again, and as long as he didn’t know the truth, Margaery would be easy prey for the deal that she made with these Sparrows, in return for her freedom until this farce of a trial. 

But she had forced such panic down, as Garlan Tyrell continued his taunts, saying that they were going to level the city in some days if Joffrey was not surrendered to them, even as Cersei used the horrible excuse that neither of them could be handed over because the High Septon still had business with them both.

Which was when, of course, Garlan Tyrell informed them that House Tyrell had already spoken with the Sparrows, and come to an agreement, happy enough to screw over the Lannisters in yet another way.

And then, twisting the knife, he had told her all about Tyrion’s visit to Highgarden, how he had made a deal with Olenna Tyrell, promising her the life of Joffrey Baratheon without a fight from House Lannister if she would spare the rest of the Lannisters, and then going off to Braavos to hide from the line of fire until the deed was done.

Cersei did not stop screaming until Garlan Tyrell was gone, because Tyrion might be a Lannister, but he had no right to make that decision, none at all! Had screamed until she made her way back to her chambers and locked herself within them, and now that she was here, she wanted nothing more than to leave them again, and that was when the idea struck her, the knowledge of what she had to do.

And Garlan had eventually left, of course. Had left, and Cersei hadn’t known what to do for several hours, until she came to a decision that had, she reflected, been inevitable for all of her life, since she was four years old and had realized that the little monster who had emerged from her mother’s womb had killed her darling mother.

He had offered her son’s life as collateral to the Tyrells for the rest of them. Tyrion had done that, clearly without a second thought, thinking only of himself and what he wanted for their family, not bothering to get his hands dirty to keep everyone safe. Tyrion had offered the head of her son to their enemies, and he had done it without even doing any of them the courtesy of warning them. Had offered Joffrey's death to the Tyrells, to save his own cowardly hide.

Had offered Joffrey's death. Had offered the death of her son, her eldest child, his nephew, his king.

She owed him nothing in the way of family now; even Jaime, who had stolen her children and abandoned them in King’s Landing because his head had been turned, corrupted, by some ugly whore Brienne of Tarth, had to realize that. He would realize that, eventually, he had to.

Because she was protecting their family in the only way that Cersei Lannister knew how, now, as she stalked down the short hall into her son's chambers and shut the door behind her, Joffrey glancing up from where he sat on the divan in the middle of the room, his hands shaking with fear.

She would manipulate that fear, she told herself. Would make sure that, if these were to be his last few days, Joffrey would not spend them cowering in terror, but doing the thing he loved the best, while Cersei did whatever it took to make sure that the cancer which had been part of their family for so long was finally cut out, before it could do more damage to all of them.

She took a deep breath, and forced a smile.

Garlan had even done her the service of telling her exactly where her brother was, at the moment. He would pay for that, one day, as well, with a quicker death than the rest of his miserable family, but right now, it wasn't Garlan that Cersei sought to destroy.

Tyrion was responsible for all of this. He had killed Tywin, and somehow gotten Oberyn Martell to take the blame for it. He had killed their mother, and turned their father into the unfeeling machine who had married Cersei off to Robert Baratheon in the first place. He had convinced Jaime that she wasn't worth his time, that she wasn't trustworthy because she loved their son, as if that made her some horrible person. He had manipulated Jaime into believing that they were better apart than together, and that was the reason that Jaime had been so willing to believe Myrcella's accusations against her own brother, to leave his own sister and son in this horrible city, all alone. And then, he had gone to the Tyrells and promised them that he would not put up a fight if they took Joffrey's head.

All of this, it could be laid at Tyrion Lannister's feet.

"Joffrey, my love," Cersei said as serenely as possible, as she swept into her son's chambers, even though her heart was pounding, "Send your servants away. I need to speak with you."

Joffrey rolled his eyes, glancing up from his fitting for what she hoped would not be his funeral shroud.

She blinked, wondering where the thought had come from as she looked at her son’s golden robes. Wondering where it came from as he ordered his servants out of the room, and she found herself alone with the boy whom Tyrion Lannister didn't care lived or died.

But, as frightened and annoyed as Joffrey seemed to be with her, she knew he was terrified, and she knew exactly what might bring him back to her side, might calm him down a little before he did something truly foolish.

Cersei chewed the inside of her cheek, and forced herself not to think about her losses. There had been so many of them of late, but if Joffrey noticed her irritation, he was likely to pick at that, rather than what she was about to offer him. She had to do what she could to keep them from enduring any more losses, after all.

She couldn't give him any reason to think she had ulterior motives for what she was about to do, but Cersei needed a win, these days. Needed one so badly, as it itched away at her, that bubbling fury.

First had been Margaery, somehow managing to survive what she should have been the first casualty of. Then, Jaime, seduced away from her by Tyrion's poison and that wench. Before that, Tyrion undermining her and stealing Sansa away to Highgarden, and then, rom what she had heard, for her brother had barely bothered to send her a note, to Bravos.

Someone had to pay for everything Cersei had suffered, and to make sure that she did not suffer any more because Joffrey had a soft spot for the little monster who had never truly been a part of their family. She had not endured so many years in such a miserable marriage to Robert only to be nothing more than a pawn, reacting against everything, these days. To die alone, surrounded by enemies in King's Landing, desperate and afraid of what her brother might do to her next.

Baelish, who had always happily served as her creature, even if she had given him far too much freedom in the Vale during his marriage, was finally returned to King's Landing, and she'd be damned if she wasn't going to make use of services as she had made use of the knowledge he had sent her.

But there was something he couldn’t offer her, but which Joffrey could. 

A rumor, in the East, which only a King could truly grant the interest of. 

Cersei could not say she felt a great amount of guilt about that. Her son had been seduced as readily as Jaime by women who were no good for them, and no matter how Cersei fought, it seemed impossible to win them back by force.

She had tried to kill Margaery. The girl had quite simply refused to die. She had tried to kill Brienne, and Jaime had all but stood between her and the chopping block.

But Cersei knew her son. She had raised him, had watched him grow up, knew him better than Margaery Tyrell ever could.

She remembered once, when he was a child, barely older than six summers. She had walked into his chambers to call him to supper, only to find him with one of those damnable, flea bitten cats Tommen seemed so enamored with now, had watched him pull the animal apart with the hunting knife Robert had gifted him for a nameday gift - totally inappropriate for a child of his age - and study the insides of the animal with fascination.

She had been horrified. She had shouted at him, for the first time during his childhood, and had the servants get rid of the cat before Robert found it, not that there was much chance of that, as they were in Joffrey's chambers, and Robert would first have to have any interest in going to them.

But she had learned something about her son, and she had accepted that part of him, because she was his mother.

Margaery Tyrell might send him pretty smiles and try to seduce him into doing her bidding, but she would never truly understand that side of her husband, not the way Cersei understood her son.

But she was doing this for him as well as Jaime, she reminded herself. Because someone needed to pay, and then she could work on getting Jaime back.

Because he would come back, she knew. When he learned that their impish brother was dead, he would come back out of some misplaced sense of loyalty to the creature, and then Cersei could convince him to stay.

They could be a family again, as they were always meant to be. She would see to that.

And so would Joffrey.

Ironic, Cersei thought, that Tyrion had spent his whole life trying to tear their family apart. Killing their mother when she came out of the womb, and then acting so fucking pleased when their father had died, after driving him to such misery through so much of his life.

And then sending Jaime away, all because he wanted to separate Cersei and her twin. Letting Jaime believe that such separation from her was better, when it had ever been their downfall.

And now, with this, her final move in the game of cyvasse that the two of them had been playing against each other their entire lives, he was going to bring them all together once more, the way things always should have been.

"Mother?" Joffrey asked impatiently, and it was then that Cersei knew they were alone.

Cersei turned a small smile on her son, and knew that she had him with how bored he looked, flopping down onto the divan in front of her.

Her son had never thrived on boredom.

She should know that. He'd had a miserable, bored childhood, even for a prince, though Cersei had tried to find ways to divert his interests then, much as she sometimes felt guilt for doing so, for pushing him to want his father's attention so desperately.

What had happened after her son was crowned king was the result of that boredom.

Cersei moved forward, sitting on the divan across form her son and reaching out to take his hands in hers. She had to be very careful about her next words. ”Do you remember, my love, the promise I made to you when you named your wicked uncle Tyrion Hand of the King?"

Her son did not immediately snatch his hands from her own, and Cersei blinked, glancing down at them. He didn't like holding hands for the same reason he didn't like having seamstresses and tailors pressed up against him for a fitting, she knew.

She wondered if that was yet another thing that bitch had changed about her son.

But there were some things that even Margaery Tyrell's cunt could not change, and that was the way Joffrey's eyes lit up at her words, the way he leaned forward, suddenly coiled up and tense with excitement.

"Yes," he said, very slowly. "I don't suppose he's finally fucked up enough for you to make good on that promise, Mother?"

His voice was low and dangerous, the way it got when he was far too invested in watching everything around him burn, and Cersei bit back a smile.

She felt a bit guilty, manipulating her son like this. She had not exactly been good at before, when her father wanted her to keep a handle on her son, and she hated that Margaery had been far better at it.

But she was learning.

"I think your uncle outlived his usefulness long ago, my son," she said, unnerved, setting his hands down on his knees herself. "Certainly after he kidnapped Lady Sansa and spirited her off to Braavos in the middle of a war. And now this most recent betrayal. He needs to be punished for it, for the treason he has committed against you, my king."

She didn't mention his excuses in his letter, about going to the Iron Bank and seeing what needed to be seen to, there.

Hells, Cersei thought, annoyance rippling through her, if her son had a shred of sense, he would be able to put that together, and realize how Tyrion must have found out about the Tyrells’ plans to attack them here, spending time in Highgarden before he left.

Joffrey blinked at her. "But..." he whispered, sounding very much like a little boy, "How?"

Cersei took a deep breath. "An assassin, of course," she said. "That is what the Tyrells keep blaming us for. We might as well make good on it, don't you think?"

Joffrey stared at her for several long moments, before his features pulled into a grin. He stood to his feet, starting to pace, nervous energy running through him.

"Good. Then I can finally get rid of the fucker. But...We don't even know where he is right now, do we?" he asked darkly, turning to face her.

Cersei grimaced, wondering when her son was actually going to start observing what went on around him. She understood that she had been screaming in rage when Garlan had let out this little slip, but even she had heard it. "Unfortunately, I only know that he is in Braavos," she told her son. "But Baelish has offered his services to the Crown, and he feels certain that he will be able to find your uncle, and that his agents will be able to bring Sansa back to King's Landing, as well. I only need your permission, my son."

She would reward the man with more than just a Regency, if he could offer her what she needed from him, which was admittedly little more than a raven sent to the right place, a place he would know of better than she. 

Hells, she would have to be blind not to notice the way Baelish seemed to lust after Sansa Fucking Stark, the way he had once lusted after her mother, as if there weren't any number of more profitable women in King's Landing.

But Baelish was the owner of whores, she supposed, and Sansa was nothing more than a little whore herself, even if Cersei had once thought differently of her.

He wouldn't have her for a wife; Cersei could not afford to give up the North so easily. But she was sure she could reward him with a night with the girl. Providing the girl had not already offered it to him, of course, with the way she seemed to be slutting around with the Queen, in recent days. 

She shook her head to clear it of such thoughts. There would be time to figure out how to reward Baelish for this later. Right now, her brother needed to pay for his sins, not Sansa.

Joffrey nodded eagerly. "I want his entrails brought back to King's Landing," he said, practically clapping his hands together, he looked so excited. "Draped around Sansa's neck, as a necklace. Can he manage that?"

And Cersei, when even she sometimes shied away from her son's more violent antics and most of the time ignored them outright, smiled.

"I think I'll be able to persuade him to see it our way, my love," she said, touching her son's cheek, relieved when he did not immediately pull away. "Of course, it must be our secret until the time comes. No one can know."

Joffrey nodded eagerly, and his hands weren't shaking. His eyes weren't clouded with fear, anymore. He looked like the son she remembered. “Of course not.”

Chapter 423: MARGAERY

Notes:

Alternatively called, "In which Margaery Fucks Up."

Holy shit this is a long one. Finally back to Margaery, though? *Runs away*

Chapter Text

There was entire Tyrell army standing between them and the gates of King’s Landing. 

Margaery could have sworn, but she was too shocked by the sight to do any such thing. All of this time, and they had arrived only to find her family's army on the brink of attacking the place she wanted to get back to, surrounding it so that it was nearly impossible to get inside once more. Beside her, Lady Nym had no such reserves, swearing loudly and viciously as she pulled Margaery behind the cover of the trees, where at least they would not be seen. 

Margaery was glad that she, at least, had the wherewithal to think about such things. Margaery could barely imagine what would happen if her father saw her, and decided to totally derail the plan she had just carefully crafted with the Martells.

“What the fuck are we going to do now?” Lady Nym asked into the silence, as their guards crowded in around them, looking even more concerned than Margaery felt.

But Margaery had always been good at hiding how she felt from appearing on her face. 

“I didn’t think they would get here so quickly,” Margaery said, because yes, she had spent quite a bit of time in Dorne, but she had thought that her grandmother would at least have the good sense to learn that she was still alive and not…overreact like this.

Attacking King’s Landing…did her grandmother ever want to see the Iron Throne in their hands again?

She didn’t…she didn’t understand that.

She bit back a sigh, glancing once more at Lady Nym, disliking how much she seemed to have come to rely on the other woman. She didn’t rely on many people in her life, and she disliked relying on one she hardly knew if she could trust, even if a part of her…liked Lady Nym.

Margaery was tired of being used as a pawn. Her grandmother, her father, Arianne, they had all used her as pawns for far too long, and Margaery was sick to death of their plans changing around her, while hers didn’t. While she still wanted, and could never have, because of those constantly changing plans.

A pawn.

It was as simple as that.

Her grandmother wanted revenge on the Lannisters, wanted them to end, but her grandmother wasn’t thinking logically, just now. If Margaery went back to her family, she would have no claim to the Iron Throne, and neither would they.

Gendry might have made it to them by now, but that would be an even longer amount of time waiting for a child, waiting for her move, and it would lose her the Martells. And, beyond that, while the Tyrells had control of King’s Landing and might manage it, Margaery’s marriage to her husband had very much been…consummated. 

A king could only have the best, after all, and Margaery had spent far too long plotting to be the Queen, suffering because she had made that decision, to give up on it now.

Gendry was supposed to be their trump card, when all of this went to shit, their contingency plan, not the main one.

Yes, she knew logically that Arianne was using her, just now. That she needed Margaery to take out the Lannisters for them in a way that would actually see them destroyed, and painfully, but at least the other woman was honest about it.

If her family found her now, they would drag her back to Highgarden, and she would be married off to whatever lord they next decided to use for her, probably Gendry, in fact.

And Gendry didn’t have as good of a claim as the Lannisters and their entire army did, which meant that Margaery had made her choice.

And Margaery was sick of not having choices. It hadn’t been her choice to marry Renly, even if he hadn’t been a terrible husband, or king. It had, she reasoned with herself, been somewhat her choice to marry Joffrey, but even if she hadn’t wanted that, she knew her father would have.

She intended to make sure that it was her choice which won out in the end, when she was sitting on the Iron Throne once more, no matter what hare-brained decision her family had made, in her absence.

She took a deep breath, and made her choice.

"You have to help me find a way to sneak back into this city," Margaery told Nymeria.

The other girl blinked at her as if she had gone mad. Perhaps she had. "And why in the seven fucks would you do that?" she demanded. "The Lannisters will merely use you as a hostage, and your fucking family already has control of the city, now. Just go to them and make them see reason, force them to play nice with the Lannisters for a little while longer.”

Margaery sniffed, reaching out and latching a hand around the other girl's wrist. She didn’t explain that she had never seen her grandmother this volatile before, that she didn’t know if the old woman would see reason, if Margaery went to her, and Margaery couldn’t risk that.

”You and I will never get our revenge on the Lannisters if a nameless soldier kills them," she told the other girl. "They will never see their dynasty crumble around them. I want them dead, but I want them to know that it was by my own hand that they fell, not my father's, or Lord Randyl Tarly’s."

And that was going to take time.

Margaery didn’t know if she sounded mad, even suggesting such a thing, but she was intent on doing so. She needed to do so.

Lady Nym reached out with both hands, placing them over Margaery’s. 

"By our hand," Nymeria corrected her.

Margaery dipped her head, not smiling. "Are you going to help me, then, or not?”

Lady Nym eyed her. “I want my cousin’s position on the Small Council,” she said finally, and Margaery blinked at her, wondering why in the seven fucks, as Lady Nym had so eloquently put it a moment ago, the other woman hadn’t mentioned this earlier.

“I do not even know if the Lannisters have done your cousin that honor yet themselves,” she pointed out.

“Well,” Lady Nym said, standing to her feet, “You’re a resourceful woman. I’m sure you can figure something out.”

And then, their luck of sitting behind the trees rather ran out, and Margaery’s throat closed in her throat as she heard the sound of someone shouting in their general direction.

One of the Green guards turned toward them. “Hey!” He shouted, reaching for his sword. “Identify yourself!”

Margaery didn’t turn away from Lady Nym, where the other girl crouched expectantly behind the trees with her.

“I’ve already offered you a position on the Kingsguard,” Margaery pointed out, as Lady Nym slammed her sword into the guard’s face. “I don’t know if I can give you more than that.”

Lady Nym glanced up at her as the guard fell to the ground in a heap. Margaery tried not to think about the fact that this man had proclaimed loyalty to her own family. “Do we have a deal or not, Your Grace?”

Margaery sighed. “Come with me,” she said, grabbing the other woman by the arm and pulling her behind an empty tent. “We need to find someone, and then you may have your deal, if I have the power to enforce it. You may have to wait a while, however.”

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. “Find someone?” She asked. “Within the soldiers, or the city, because I don’t think your’e getting in…”

Margaery grinned. “What is the one thing constant about every war encampment, Lady Nym? I spent enough time in my late husband’s to know this.”

Lady Nym squinted at her. Margaery rolled her eyes fondly. “The soldiers, of course, are going to have to remain behind, if we want this to work. I don’t want to be seen.”

Lady Nym eyed her hesitantly. “You realize I’m taking an awful risk,” she pointed out, “by not bringing them with me, walking into your family’s encampment.”

Margaery sent her an impish grin. “I walked into House Martell alone, Lady Nym. Are you saying I’m braver than you?”

Lady Nym pursed her lips, getting to her feet and stripping off her outer cloak. Margaery sighed. “I’m saying you’re stupider than me, Your Grace,” she said, and then, ignoring the strangled noises of the guards around them as she stripped off her Dornish sandals, next, “And the one thing consistent in every war encampment is the presence of whores.”

Margaery grinned at her, even as the Dornish guards looked uncomfortably away and Lady Nym looked very suddenly like one of the cheap whores from Flea Bottom whom Margaery had always insisted on stopping to give a bit of bread to, even if that wasn’t considered as good of a cause as buying an orphanage, as she had also done.

She wondered if Cersei had that orphanage burned to the ground, the way she had Margaery’s ship burned to the ground.

She took a deep breath, and stripped off the scarf around her neck, and then set to work on her shoulders, baring them. 

Lady Nym glanced her over and whistled. “Well, Your Grace,” she said, smirking, “If this whole becoming Queen again thing doesn’t work out for you, I think we all know another profession you can find.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Your cousin’s going to be very content with his hand, Lady Nym,” she said, and then she shouldered past the others, out into the field, putting her hands up as the soldiers spotted her. “Don’t hurt me!” She cried. “I was just here,” she stumbled awkwardly, the way Joffrey always did after he’d had too much to drink, “For the fun. You boys up to some fun?”

The green cloaks exchanged glances, one of them actually sighing. “Officers only,” one of them said, sounding terribly rueful.

Margaery rolled her eyes. A moment later, Lady Nym was standing beside her. “That doesn’t sound very fair to the brave knights guarding us from the Lannister hordes,” she said, with an accent that was all Flea Bottom and that a young woman who had spent all of her life in Dorne or the Free Cities shouldn’t have known.

Margaery gave the other woman a speculative glance, but Lady Nym was ignoring her, leaning forward so that the soldiers got a good look at her, standing next to Margaery.

The blond officer’s lips twitched. “Yeah, you’re right, it ain’t fair,” he said, in a voice that was no longer rueful, and Margaery bit her lip to keep from laughing, at how needy he sounded.

Her brother had once told her that fighting got his blood up, as it did any fighting man. Made him want to fight, or fuck some more, until the haze that had descended when their first strike hit home had left them once more and that, he always said, took quite a bit of fucking to be rid of.

Loras, always having a way with words, Margaery thought, biting back her smile as she moved forward and touched the dark haired officer’s arm.

This was a risk, of course. Margaery didn’t spent most of her time with the lower ranks of the Reach lords’ armies, but anyone of them might recognize her anyway, because she was their Queen now and she had been to enough functions, including Renly’s camp, that they might also have gone to.

But, fortunately, the soldiers didn’t seem to recognize her at all. 

“Ooh,” Margaery said, coming to an abrupt stop more out of shock than the false awe she forced into her voice, “Who’s fancy tent be that one?”

Lady Nym, practically straddling the blond as they walked, rolled her eyes at Margaery’s words, but Margaery ignored her.

Her own officer looked suddenly a bit nervous. “That tent belongs to my lord, Garlan Tyrell,” he said, and Margaery felt her blood freeze all the way up her throat, hearing those words.

Garlan. 

This was Garlan’s tent, and perhaps she should have known that from the golden roses adorning the green fabric, but a part of Margaery had wondered if she was ever going to see her brother again, or if Cersei Lannister was going to steal that brother too, from her, before Margaery had gotten her revenge on the other woman.

Lady Nym seemed to have caught on to Margaery’s plan easily enough. “Is it empty, or is he usually in it, this time of day?” She asked, winking at the blond.

The blond grimaced, sharing a look with his fellow soldier. “He…Wouldn’t be in it this time of day, lady,” he said. “Those high lords are always off strategizing, this time of day, on how to make those Lannisters pay for all their lofty sins.”

Margaery giggled, the way she giggled when Joffrey told her about a particularly exciting hunt he’d never been on. “Do you think we ought to…” she let her finger trail down the soldier’s arm, “commit a few sins of our own then, in that there tent?”

Lady Nym looked like she was struggling not to laugh. Margaery shot the other woman a glare, and then, before the officers could protest, which they looked like they very much wanted to do, Margaery herded them into Garlan’s tent, and Lady Nym shut the flap behind them.

Margaery glanced around the tent, her breath catching in her throat even as she called back over her shoulder, “Take care of them, would you, luv?” To Lady Nym.

She barely heard the sound of Lady Nym dropping bodies, reaching out and touching the leather bound book, the one she knew Garlan used to write letters to Leonette whenever he was on the battlefield or away from Highgarden, sitting on his desk.

Before Leonette, those letters had gone to Margaery, and she leafed through the book fondly, before shutting it up, reminded that those letters were not for her, nor was the grief in them truly meant for her, when she was still alive.

Her brother’s tent, while meager due to the journey it had taken to arrive here and set the tent up, was filled with reminders of Garlan.

Margaery paused once they were inside and the hatch closed once more, looking around and trying to ignore the way her lower lip trembled. 

Garlan was the only one of her siblings still alive, she thought. He alone had survived this purging of their family that Cersei had orchestrated, and sometimes, Margaery thought that she had not truly survived it, herself.

She shook the thought from her head. She had no time for sentimentality, at the moment. The Tyrells seemed busy with their siege of the city, of the Keep, even, but her brother or his squire, who knew Margaery’s face well, could walk through the hatch of this tent at any moment.

They had to move quickly.

She turned back around, rolled her eyes when she saw Lady Nym checking the soldiers she’d dropped for weapons, tucking a few of them into her clothes.

“I hope they’re only unconscious,” Margaery reprimanded the other girl, grimacing in sympathy at the rising bruises on the men, as she remembered that Lady Nym was not the sort of woman to hold back, even if her strikes weren’t lethal. Still, they didn’t want to raise an alarm before they had even made it into the city, or her family would never let her go, Margaery knew that.

And a part of her wanted to let them know that she was here. She had known, of course, that they were at war with the Lannisters, and while she knew the Lannisters were cockroaches who would find some way out of their admittedly dire situation now, the Tyrells had them surrounded, and Tyrion and Tywin weren’t here.

Perhaps, if she simply sat back, the Lannisters would just…fall.

But even as she thought that, Margaery remembered the hopeless look in her brother’s eyes, before he dipped beneath the water, defeated. Remembered the way that Willas had grunted in pain, as that assassin attacked him with Joffrey’s favorite weapon, and knew that a lengthy siege with a quick beheading wasn’t enough for them.

And her grandmother would surely understand that once Margaery had done what she came here to do, because she had been the one to instigate this war, Margaery was certain.

“What are we doing in this particular tent?” Lady Nym asked, polishing off the knife she had used to down the two soldiers. “Aren’t you worried your brother or someone who knows him will come back? His squire?”

Margaery pursed her lips, going over to the tent flaps and peeking out of them once more. “His squire was fucking Loras, when we were in Highgarden,” Margaery mused. “They would have given him time to mourn. No one will know we’re here for a little while.”

Lady Nym scoffed. “Your Grace…”

And then Margaery saw what she was looking for, a gaggle of whores attracting the worst attention of the officers around them, for this was an area of the encampment more populated by officers, baring their shoulders and then more as they gained attention, and, leading them…

“There,” Margaery pointed, and Lady Nym, with a sigh, moved up beside her.

“We’re looking for a male whore?” Lady Nym asked, spitting to the side.

Margaery rolled her eyes. “A friend, sometimes,” she said. “I need you to go and get him, and bring him back here, without attracting notice. And he’s quite wily, so be careful.”

Lady Nym scoffed, already moving around Margaery and out of the tent. “Trust me so little?” She teased, and then she was gone, hurrying across the field to where Olyvar stood, rushing up to whisper something in his ear while not looking at all out of place amongst the other whores.

Olyvar’s eyes lifted to the tent, and Margaery quickly closed the flap again, worried she would be seen, but in the short moment she had caught his eye, Margaery thought she had seen what was in his expression.

No doubt, Lady Nym was promising him gold beyond his dreams, for his discretion, and he had already fucked the brother.

Margaery gritted her teeth against the anger in that thought. She shouldn’t be so angry; this boy was just a pawn, she knew, and she was intending to use him in exactly the same way he was used to being used.

And then the tent flap opened, and suddenly, Lady Nym’s knife was at Olyvar’s back. “Scream and I’ll run you through,” she warned, and Olyvar went very, very still as Margaery stepped out into view.

He blinked at her, something like horror filling his eyes, being the expression morphed into one of surprise.

“I had a feeling I would see you here,” Margaery said, almost conversationally. Or as conversationally as she could manage, to a boy whom she now realized must have known that Loras was going to die on that ship, with the way he had all but begged her brother not to go, when he had no realize to cite being in love with him. “Even if you’re in bed with the enemy, I figured Littlefinger would want his spies here somewhere. It’s a wonder my brother let you into his encampment, however.”

“Holy hells…” Olyvar breathed, staring at the two women standing in the middle of her brother’s tent. And then he choked. “I mean…Your Grace. Everyone thinks you’re dead.”

But he didn’t sound as shocked to see her as Margaery had thought he might, and that might simply be down to the fact that he was as good at hiding his emotions as Margaery was, but she remembered the way he had acted around her brother, and not all of that had been faked.

She had faked feelings for a man long enough to know, after all. 

Lady Nym snorted, behind them, wrapping her arms a little more tightly around her shoulders. “Perhaps if we could have this conversation a little more quickly…”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Yes,” she said, turning back to Olyvar, “And I need them to think that for just a little while longer, while you help me.”

Olyvar blinked at her. “I…” he glanced at Nym, and his eyes narrowed. “You have familiar features, my lady,” he told her.

Nym scoffed. “I am not a lady,” she said, and Margaery raised a single eyebrow at her. Nym shrugged, her knife still sticking into Olyvar’s back, Margaery couldn’t help but notice.

And perhaps it was petty, but Margaery saw no reason to tell the other woman to remove it.

Olyvar shook his head, turning back to Margaery. “I do not know how much I can offer Your Grace,” he said. “The brothels of my lord do not have the same power that they did while still he lived in King’s Landing, with these fanatics clearing them out more by the day, which is why so many of us are out here, and I hear that Lord Baelish is considering switching sides to your own family’s.” He glanced around the tent. “And in any case, you seem quite safe, here.”

He turned towards the tent’s entrance, clearly not wanting to get involved in whatever it was Margaery was planning.

But it was too late for that.

If he hadn’t wanted to get involved, in Margaery’s opinion, he should have warned her brother not to get on that damned ship, rather than obliquely begging for him to remain behind, in King’s Landing with Olyvar.

It was obvious, looking back, that he had known something. Loras had been moody all the while, and eventually confided in her that Olyvar had wanted him to stay with him, and he had wanted Olyvar to come along, and it had culminated in quite a few arguments. He still didn’t know how he felt about the boy, but Margaery was usually right about these things, and she didn’t think Olyvar had begged Loras to stay behind merely because he wanted to continue fucking him.

She would make sure that he paid for his silence, one day.

But today, she still needed his help.

“I need to get into King’s Landing without my father’s army finding out,” Margaery said. “Somehow, I think that you are my best way of ensuring that.”

Olyvar squinted at her. “You…want to go into the city, back to the Lannisters?” He questioned, glancing at Nym as if she would have some better answer to that. As if perhaps she would bring some sanity to the situation, and explain that of course that wasn’t what they wanted.

Margaery wondered how many people were going to question her sanity today.

At least one more, she thought, and wondered how Cersei would feel, seeing a ghost walk into her throne room.

Margaery was going to make sure she feared that ghost far more than she ever had while it lived.

Margaery sighed. “Yes,” she said. “And I want to do it without my entire family finding out beforehand, because they most certainly won’t allow it,” she said. “Which is why I need your help.”

Olyvar shook his head. “Your Grace, I’m not sure I’m the person you’re looking for,” he admitted. “My master…”

Margaery lifted her chin. “My brother is dead, Olyvar,” she said calmly, and the man went very still, at those words. She could see the guilt in his eyes, and godsdamnit, she knew. She knew what he had done, when he had begged her brother to stay behind with him, to build a life with him when that was all Loras had ever wanted and could never have, with Renly.

And now Loras and Renly were both dead, and this boy with guilt in his eyes was the only living reminder she had that either of them had been happy.

“I’ve lost him, as have you, and you are going to do this for me, whether your master would like you to or not, or Lady Nym here is going to slice your throat open and leave you as a gift for my family,” she said, and Lady Nym took a threatening step around Olyvar until she stood in front of him, grinning impishly as if she would be very happy to make good on that threat. “Do you have any questions to ask of me now?”

Olyvar grimaced, reaching up and rubbing at his throat as if Lady Nym had already carried out said threat. “No…Your Grace,” he said. “If that is truly what you want, then I can get you into the city. But…” his eyes glanced down her form. “Well, I suppose that will work.”

Margaery tossed what little remained of her short hair. “You’ll find that I am up to anything at this point, Olyvar.”

Olyvar gulped. “I…I can see that, Your Grace,” he said, very slowly, and Margaery smiled at him.

“I don’t suppose you could lead the way back into the city,” she said, pointedly. “Whatever way that is, at this point.”

Olyvar let out a long suffering sigh. “I think your companion will be rather noticeable,” he said, trying desperately one last time.

Margaery shrugged. “My companion can take care of herself, and I have a friend with a rather foreign whore as her lady, whom no one looks twice at.”

Olyvar gave a full body flinch, at those words, and Margaery blinked at him, wondering why that would elicit such a response from him.

And then he was turning, leading her out of the tent, and through the encampment. Margaery hesitated, bending down and smudging some dirt on her face, before she followed him, her heart giving a painful pang as she wondered if she was going to run into her brother while she was here, her father, if she was going to have to pretend she didn’t know either of them at all. 

“We made it out of the city right around when the craziness began,” Olyvar threw over his shoulder, as they walked through the encampment as if they belonged here, Margaery hunching her shoulders and praying that no one would take notice of her. “Through a secret way that my master showed me, should I ever need it. Of course, we walked straight into the army, then, and there was no getting away from them.”

A shadow passed over his face, and Margaery resolved not to look at him again, lest she pity him. She didn’t have room in her heart to pity this boy in front of her now, not when she knew about the sort of things that happened to pretty whores, boys or girls, once they found their way into a military camp.

She had too many other things to worry about, just now.

The moment passed quickly, in any case, and suddenly they were back with the other whores, the ones whom Margaery had seen Olyvar with earlier.

“I’m taking these two girls to a special guest, if anyone asks,” he told one of the girls, nodding back in Margaery’s direction, and Margaery felt several eyes narrow on her, though she refused to rise to the occasion.

The less they remembered about her, the better, for all their sakes.

And then they were sneaking through the rest of the camp, throwing off the interested gazes of several soldiers who reached out to paw at them, Lady Nym looking very willing to cut off any hands that got close to her, and to the place that Olyvar had spoken of.

“You know,” Margaery said, conversationally, “When you mentioned an escape route out of the city, I was expecting…a passage.”

She tried to remind herself that this was all for a purpose, that no matter what happened, it would be worth it, because it would mean getting back to Joffrey and strangling him with her own bare hands after she had his child in her belly, a child no one could dispute, and nothing could be better than that.

Still, this was a rather disgusting price to pay, to get to that point. Margaery could just imagine the look on Cersei’s face, when she walked into the throne room covered in shit.

Olyvar glanced back at her, grinning. “Your men were awful hard up for someone to stick their cocks into, Your Grace,” he told her, “Even if we did smell like shit. Makes me wonder what sort of tight ranks your father keeps.”

Margaery shifted uncomfortably. “They aren’t my men, just now,” she said, and Lady Nym shot her a warning look.

Olyvar cleared his throat. “Right. Into the shit, Your Grace,” he told her, and Margaery bit back a sigh, glancing at Lady Nym.

Lady Nym raised a questioning eyebrow, clearly not willing to be the first one to go into the sewage just because Margaery didn’t want to. Margaery groaned, getting down on her hands and knees and grimacing, as she crawled forward through the narrow trench that was meant to funnel run off and waste out of the city.

“You crawled through this, and the Tyrells still wanted to fuck you?” She heard Lady Nym ask behind her, even as she joined Margaery in the trench. Margaery bit her lip to keep from laughing, absurd as this whole situation was.

“I got the impression the Tyrells left for King’s Landing rather quickly, and didn’t think about the most important thing to bring to a military camp,” Olyvar quipped, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

“I think I can see the other end,” she said, moving to call it over her shoulder but stopping herself at the last moment, as the walls of the trench seemed to close around her and she realized how very narrow it was.

“Did you have to leave anyone behind?” She heard Lady Nym asked, and then she was free, through the solid wall of the city gates, and inside King’s Landing.

Margaery crawled her way up to her feet, and then helped Lady Nym to stand, after her.

Lady Nym did not bother to help Olyvar, instead wiping down what remained of her terribly stained clothes and breathing in a long gasp of air. “No,” she said, after a moment. “Still smells like shit inside the city, too.”

Margaery wiped at her face, cleaning it as best she could and bemoaning that her brother had ever fucked someone like Olyvar before. “You get used to it, here,” she offered, even if she suddenly felt very unused to it.

She had been, once, Margaery reminded herself, even if that felt like a lifetime ago, now.

“Right,” Olyvar said, stepping forward then, and looking rather put together for someone who just crawled through several horse lengths of shit. “This way, I think. We wouldn’t want to run into the fanatics, on our way to the palace. Good thinking, using me as a guide, by the way. Near the end, the nobles started paying me to find them ways out of the city where they wouldn’t be caught.” He turned back, winking at Margaery, as if her earlier threat on his life meant nothing. “That’ll be extra, of course.”

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. “Can I kill him when we get there?” She asked Margaery.

Margaery sighed. “Just start walking,” she said, finally giving up on her hair. Thank the gods it was short enough to give up on, she thought idly.

The streets of King’s Landing were all but dead. Around them, Margaery could not see a single person, and she couldn’t help but wonder where they had all gone. They were certainly all stuck in the city, with the Sparrows’ reign of terror, and the Tyrells sitting outside of the city, keeping them within.

Olyvar had hinted that he and the rest of the women of Baelish’s brothels had managed to sneak out, but that it had been some time ago, and Margaery didn’t think the peasants would want to leave, most of them, when they had another army standing outside and within, a bunch of fanatics telling them that the nobles were sinners.

But there was no one on the streets, and, walking briskly through them alongside Olyvar and Lady Nym, she couldn’t help but think that this place looked like a ghost town, something Margaery had never expected to think, of King’s Landing which was always far too full of people at the best of times.

And the long streets of the city were silent, quieter than Margaery had ever heard them, during her time as queen here.

That silence, above all, was the most disturbing.

“Where is everyone?” Lady Nym voided the question she was thinking, and Olyvar glanced over his shoulder, shooting her a glare and putting a finger to his lips.

“Prayer, this time of day,” he said, slowing down so that he was close enough to them to whisper. “The High Septon keeps a firm hand on his sheep.”

“Organized prayer?” Margaery asked, incredulously. She understood wanting the food that the High Septon might offer, wanting revenge on the Lannisters certainly, but she had never really taken the smallfolk for a pious bunch, beyond what they thought they might get out of it. 

Olyvar shook his head. “After the Queen Mother’s Walk of Atonement, the High Septon instigated it. Prayer in their homes three times a day, so that no one fell into the same level of depravity as the things that she confessed to, and for her trial, that the gods granted their justice upon it.”

Margaery felt a shudder run down her spine, at everything that had just implied. “Her walk of atonement?” She echoed.

Olyvar motioned for her to be quiet again, and then he was pulling her through the doorway of a house, and Margaery let out a yelp, even as Lady Nym followed her inside with a noise of irritation.

The house, thank the gods, was empty, covered in a thin layer of dust, and Margaery remembered to breathe again then, only to realize why Olyvar had pulled her into the house in the first place, as a patrol of what Margaery distantly remembered to be the Sparrows marched down the street they had just been walking through.

Sparrows with weapons now, Margaery noticed, a thin trickle of fear running down her spine.

Dear gods, things had changed here far more than she had thought. How in the fuck had the Sparrows ended up with weapons? Why had the Lannisters allowed things in King’s Landing to progress to that degree of fucked up?

“How did you know…” Margaery started, turning back to Olyvar, who already had his hands raised in supplication, Lady Nym turning a fierce glare on him.

“Are you going to be able to get us to the Keep, or not?” Lady Nym demanded of him, knife at the ready, and Olyvar nodded awkwardly.

“Yes, I will,” he assured her. She didn’t move. “I will.”

“Lady Nym,” Margaery started, and Olyvar’s eyes widened. Margaery closed hers, biting back a curse.

Up until now, Olyvar hadn’t known Lady Nym’s name, and he had proven how adept he was at collecting information from even the most innocent of statements, in the past.

And then, abruptly, not two streets later, Olyvar came to a pause, glancing nervously around them.

Margaery bit back a sigh. “What is it?” She asked, carefully. Not wanting to spook the young man she had convinced to help them. 

“This is as far as I dare go, Your Grace,” Olyvar said, carefully, as they came to a stop near the end of yet another empty street.

Margaery turned to glare at him. “What?”

“This is as far as I go,” Olyvar said. “I’m just a whore; unless you can promise me your protection, no amount of gold is worth getting between a Lannister and a Sparrow, these days."

“You wouldn’t want anyone to arrest you, after all,” Lady Nym said, sounding just a tad resentful, and Margaery wondered why she sounded so annoyed with the young man. He had performed even better than Margaery had expected of him, if she was being honest with herself, not after the way he had treated her family.

Olyvar’s smile was almost sad. “I wish you good luck. You’re close enough now. The Sparrows have ordered the riots around the Keep to stop, so the people barely come near it, now. If only the nobles knew that, eh? Course, they might find themselves getting shot with a spear, if they tried to leave, but I haven’t seen anyone stopped trying to go in there. It’s been the smallfolk’s goal all along.”

And then he was gone, disappearing into the empty street, and Margaery bit back a sigh, glancing back at Lady Nym.

“Do you trust him?” Lady Nym asked.

Margaery shrugged, leaning against the door of the hovel as she tried to find a confidence she didn’t feel at all. “I don’t think we have a choice,” she said, “If we want to get into that Keep. How fast can you run, if it comes down to it?”

Lady Nym gave her an incredulous look. “I’m more worried about how fast you can run,” she said, and, despite herself, Margaery smiled.

They made it exactly one street before they came face to face with two dozen Sparrows, and their leader, standing in front of all of them with his bare feet against the cobblestones, several dozen smallfolk behind them all, and Olyvar at the High Sparrow’s side.

Of course they hadn’t heard them; they appeared to have been waiting there for quite some time, if the impatience of the crowd was anything to go by, even as they perked up when Margaery and Lady Nym rounded the corner.

Lady Nym reached for her dagger, but Margaery put a hand over hers, shaking her head. Lady Nym shot Margaery an incredulous glance, but Margaery had estimated the risks in a few short moments. Even if they could take on so many Sparrows, even long enough to escape, putting up any kind of fight before the people who so clearly loved these Sparrows, and who had once believed in Margaery and whose hope she didn’t want to lose, would be a horrible idea.

Even if she hated the thought of submitting herself to these Sparrows’ mercy, after hearing such an ominous phrase as the Queen Mother’s Walk of Atonement. Even if fear rose up in her at the thought of what these people must have done, to make Cersei confess to anything that caused the smallfolk to want to pray their sins away so ardently. 

She glanced down at her hands, and noticed they were shaking. She pulled her hand away from Lady Nym’s, letting it rest down at her side in the slim hope that the shaking would be less noticeable, then.

It wasn’t.

Dear gods, she should have just gone to her father and let him know that she lived still. Should have sat back and drank wine as she watched her father’s army raze King’s Landing to the ground.

Shouldn’t have assumed that she was still the smartest person in the room, was the only person that could rightly get the killing stroke, on Joffrey.

The High Sparrow had a hand on Olyvar shoulder, as if he was granting the young man some sort of blessing, before he turned to Margaery, and his eyes widened a little.

Perhaps he hadn’t believed his little informant at all, Margaery thought, bitterness welling up within her as she realized how stupid she had been, to trust Olyvar with anything, much less getting her into a city of a bunch of her enemies.

She felt bile rise up in her throat at the looks that the Sparrows were giving her, even as a murmur arose in the crowd behind them, as she heard the smallfolk whispering her name amongst themselves, their excitement growing with their volume.

“I’m sorry, Your Grace,” Olyvar said, not meeting her eyes as he took a step back from the High Sparrow, who didn’t seem to notice him at all, anymore, now that his eyes were on Margaery. “We all need to look out for ourselves, after all.”

Lady Nym snorted. 

“And a whore would go down as easily as a noble, these days,” Margaery said dryly, forcing him to meet her eyes. She supposed she should have expected nothing less than this, after the way he had let Loras go off to die without even warning him, for he must have known that fire was aboard that ship, or he wouldn’t have protested so strongly.

She saw a bit of herself in Olyvar. He wouldn’t have protested unless he truly thought Loras was going to die, but he hadn’t fought hard enough for her brother, just as he had not fought hard enough to keep his neck, just now.

If he was going to screw over Margaery, he should have ensured that she went down for something that the Sparrows would be able to pin on her, like the murder of her only husband.

Olyvar’s jaw twitched. “Your Grace,” he said, and then turned, glancing at the Sparrows. They didn’t even look at him then, and soon enough, Olyvar was able to sneak off into the crowd now gathering around them.

Margaery took a deep breath. Once upon a time, having a crowd here would have ensured her safety. Now, she looked out at al of their angry faces, and wondered what in the fuck the Lannisters had been up to, since her disappearance. 

"Queen Margaery," the High Sparrow said, smiling at her with that guileless, gentle smile that she had seen through the first time she'd met him, and yet hadn't fully understood, then, and Margaery forced herself to turn her attention back to him, rather than the crowd. “We are relieved to find that you, too, have suffered a miracle at the hands of the gods, and have indeed returned to the land of the living.”

Margaery didn’t even want to unpack whatever that meant, and she swallowed hard, glancing out at the crowd, carefully calculating how best to keep them on her side.

The people had once loved Margaery. It was unsettling, seeing how much they seemed to love this old man, now.

She should have told Joffrey to slaughter this man then. He probably would have been happy enough to do it, and then they woudln’t be in this problem at all. 

She lifted her chin, shaking her elbow out of the grip of the sparrow holding it. "High Sparrow," she snapped out. “I am returning to King’s Landing after a long time away, and quite the journey. I am certain that I have no quarrel with you. What use do you have for armed Sparrows in a conversation with me?”

She tugged on the arms holding her shoulders, to emphasize her point, and noticed the nervous tittering of the crowd, who clearly didn't like that she had been arrested, either.

The High Sparrow's smile was a bit more pinched, now. “Your Grace,” he said, and she blinked, for it seemed to her that there was something strange in his tone, something that didn’t quite match that of the old man she had met a lifetime ago, when her brother had killed a boy for trying to attack her.

She wondered if anyone in the crowd right now remembered that moment at all. 

“I am afraid that you have mistaken my intentions,” the old man went on, and Margaery’s eyes narrowed, for a part of her almost didn’t recognize the man in front of her at all, despite the little amount of time she had ever spent with him. “We are not here with armed guards to intimidate you, but to protect you. The moment that we learned that the Queen was returning to the Seven Kingdoms, we made it our duty to seek you out, before you fell into the danger before you.”

Margaery raised a brow. "By taking the Queen against her will?" she demanded. The crowd tittered loudly at that; whatever their blind devotion to the man standing in front of her, clearly they didn’t like the idea of him arresting Margaery anymore than she did.

Thank the gods for charity.

Dear gods, she had only been back in King’s Landing for five minutes, and already, things were going to shit. She certainly hadn’t factored this into the plans that she had made with Arianne, and Margaery glanced nervously at Lady Nym, where she stood beside her, also being held by the guards.

Lady Nym was grimacing, glowering at the High Sparrow as if she would very much like to cut him open and see what was inside.

The High Sparrow looked stunned by her words, then saddened. “You of all people must see the wickedness of the Crown, having been so close to it. We wish no harm against you, Your Grace, but I would be failing in my duty to save the innocent life of a child if I did not warn you now, that the Queen Mother has enacted a plot against your life. We seek now only to do the will of the Seven, and to keep you from the clutches of those who would…snuff an innocent life from this earth,” he told her in that same soft voice that somehow carried, lightly admonishing. “You would be wise to trust us with your wellbeing, rather than gambling with those who would see you harmed, especially after all that you have already suffered at their hands.”

Margaery shuddered, and wondered what the old man was talking about, wondered how Cersei Lannister had found out she was alive so quickly, when that had been meant to be a surprise.

Wondered if this old man meant to take her captive and ruin her plans in that manner, or meant to ransom her to the Tyrells, and once again ruin her plans.

Dear gods, this was only the first day that she was back in King’s Landing, and already her plan with Arianne was in danger of collapsing around their feet, and there wasn’t a damn thing she could do about it.

“And what would you have of me?” Margaery asked, cautiously. She didn’t trust this man, of course she didn’t, but if Cersei actually was plotting against her now, then she knew she was going to have to make sure that she didn’t piss him off, the way that the Queen Mother had.

The High Sparrow sent her the same sort of smile that Olenna had often given her, when she had plotted out Margaery’s future. Margaery didn’t like the sight of it, on this man’s face. 

“Your Grace, we seek merely to take you under our protection, as is my solemn duty as the High Septon, by the will of the gods. If I know a murder plot to be afoot, as the Queen Mother has indeed confessed to me, I must act. I…” he hesitated, and she could see the harsh light shining in his eyes, “I cannot, under the gaze of the gods, allow you to return to them knowing that it could lead to your death. The Stranger does not forgive, or forget, and you are a child shined upon by the Holy Mother.”

Margaery swallowed hard. Yes, Lady Nym had taught her to fight, a little, but they were outnumbered, and perhaps Lady Nym should have insisted on bringing their guards with them into the city, for all that they would have been more noticeable, and still outnumbered.

And they were being watched, by an ever growing crowd of smallfolk who loved these fanatics.

She may have underestimated how much power these Sparrows had here, when she had first come into the city, but Margaery was certainly not going to allow them to gain the upper hand here, to see her fighting against the will of the people.

She’d ever had the will of the people, and Margaery was not going to lose it now just because the Lannisters had, no matter what these Sparrows had in store for her.

And besides, if she went with the Sparrows now, her family would hear it about it quickly enough, either from Lady Nym, going to them, or from the Lannisters, from Joffrey, outraged at her capture.

And they would have to be smart about it, this time, which was why Margaery had to give a little push, from her end.

"If I agree to go with you of my own volition," she said finally, ignoring Lady Nym’s gasp of alarm, "Then you will allow my lady to go free, as she has done no wrong, and is not under threat from the Queen Mother.”

Lady Nym opened her mouth to dispute that immediately, damn her, as if she didn’t realize that they didn’t have a choice, and at least this way Lady Nym would be able to warn Joffrey that she had returned. Margaery was going to need at least that edge. ”Your Grace, the King-"

"Will understand my wish to please the gods," she said loudly, voice warning them not to make a scene, not before so many people, not when she was agreeing to go with them. "He is just and good, after all, no matter what his mother is.”

The people didn’t like that, Margaery noticed, and for the first time, she reflected that she had been quite a fool, coming here as she had, without all of the information. The High Sparrow was the High Septon now, Joffrey was as hated as his mother, and Margaery was now under arrest because Cersei had gotten close enough to this High Septon to tell him she wanted her dead.

Which meant that Margaery couldn’t trust him not to do the same either, no matter what he said before the people just now. 

She had rushed back to get her revenge, all the while decrying her grandmother for rushing in half cocked without a plan, and she had merely done the same thing, in the end, had set herself up as the damsel in distress now, and it was all her own damned fault.

But she was going to fix this, because she hadn’t come all of this way only to end up as a prisoner of a bunch of fanatics. The people still liked her, else the High Septon would have said he was arresting her, not bringing her under his protection, Margaery was certain. She had to utilize that as best she could, which meant not putting up a fight against this man they clearly liked. If she lost their goodwill, she would be no better than the Lannisters, in their eyes, and Margaery couldn’t countenance that, not with what she planned to come after Joffrey’s death.

Joffrey would just have to wait a little while longer.

Lady Nym opened her mouth to argue with this, but Margaery was not going to let her.

She only needed the High Sparrow to let Lady Nym go, so that she could continue on, and tell Joffrey. She would avoid a bloodbath if she could, but Lady Nym was all that mattered just now, because if Margaery lost her already, this whole plan wouldn’t work, and the High Sparrow had not yet agreed.

The High Sparrow blinked lazily at Lady Nym, looking her up and down. He was clearly judging her on account of her clothes, as well, but then, he must have realized that they had dressed in this way to sneak into the city.

Margaery held her breath, waiting.

It felt like she had spent far too much time waiting, of late, and her gut twisted, at the thought of what she was waiting for. At the thought of what the protection of this man meant for her, when he clearly had made an enemy of the Lannisters she sought to return to. Wondered if he thought to make an enemy of her family, as well.

It was a risk, to call her one of Margaery's ladies when Lady Nym was so different in her looks than any of Margaery’s ladies had ever been, but the High Sparrow would look unreasonable, to not allow her lady to go free.

Margaery was counting on it.

"Your lady...?"

"Elinor," Margaery snapped out. ”You will have heard that she was just recently married, and she is very faithful to her husband. She has done no wrong to commit her into your care."

The High Sparrow nodded, motioned with his arm for his sparrows to allow Lady Nym to go free.

She glanced back at Margaery, and if looks could kill, Margaery supposed that at least she would be spared the indignity of whatever an inquisition entailed. But Sansa would be safe, and that was what she had bargained for.

But she wasn’t just doing this so that Joffrey would get the message that she was here before the Sparrows wanted him to. If this plan with Arianne was going to work, getting her cousin killed on their first day here was going to do Margaery absolutely no favors.

"Your lady may go free,” the High Sparrow said magnanimously, granting concessions she supposed, and she hated him a bit more for that. “And Your Grace, if you would please come with us,” he said, all but leading the way.

The guards holding her arms abruptly let go of her, assuming positions that looking more to protect her than guard her, and Margaery licked her lips, wondering if the people actually believed the sorry scene before them.

Dear gods, she would have been better off just going to her father’s camp and pleading her case before him, attempting to change his mind about his plans to bring the Lannisters down his way.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

Margaery shuddered, violently, just then, as once more, the crowd began to murmur against her.

But instead of conveying that hate, she merely smiled pleasantly back at him. "My thanks," she said, indicating that she would follow him, and the High Sparrow eyed her for a moment, as if he couldn’t decide whether or not she believed his story, before leading the way, as he’d said he would.

"My lady-" Lady Nym whispered, at least playing the part, thank the gods.

"Go find Joffrey," she hissed to Lady Nym, under the guise of a smile as she leaned forward to kiss her on the cheek despite the hand on her arm. "Tell him-"

And then the sparrow was leading her away, and Lady Nym swore as she was pushed back from them. The smallfolk were watching the drama unfold as if she was no longer their beloved queen, vying for blood. She didn’t know if it was hers they sought, or the Sparrows, and for the moment, that terrified her more than anything.

She could not lose the love of the people. It was the one thing she had which Cersei did not, and considering her plan, she needed the people to love her.

The people were silent for a moment, and then began to hesitantly cheer, glad that their queen had seen sense and accepted the protection of the people they adored, now.

Margaery swallowed hard, taking a deep breath and very purposely not looking back at Lady Nym, behind her. ”Lead the way, good sir.”

She heard Lady Nym swear, very loudly and very emphatically, behind her, and bit back a groan.

Margaery was not concerned about it. Lady Nym was not a fool; she would know why Margaery had done why she had, even if she was angry now and didn’t agree with her. And she would figure out what to do, from there, while Margaery lived to kill Joffrey another day.

Chapter 424: MARGAERY

Notes:

Hehe, people had opinions about that last chapter, huh?
I hope those of you who celebrate it had a happy Christmas!

Chapter Text

Margaery couldn’t remember the last time she had been in the Sept of Baelor. She thought it might have been when she was begging the gods to fill her belly with a child, because she was starting to worry about her husband, and she didn’t want to have to deal with him much longer.

When she was begging the gods to ensure that Loras killed with a steady hand, and quickly, by the gods, lest the Lannisters find a way to stop him.

She wondered if Sansa had been there with her, the last time she had been in the Sept, because she remembered several fun excursions to the Sept, giggling under the watchful eyes of the Seven, dragging a starry eyed Sansa along, for the girl barely left the Keep then, and shivered.

She hoped Sansa was not in King’s Landing now, hearing from Lady Nym that Margaery had just been taken captive by the High Septon, a foolish move and her first one on the board. Not a good start.

But Lady Nym would have a contingency for this, she knew. She would go to Joffrey, and Joffrey would have to grandstand, demand that his wife was released.

And the moment the Tyrell army knew that Margaery had been taken captive by the High Sparrow and his minions, well, they were just going to have to put aside their feud with the Lannisters in order to destroy a common enemy.

At least, Margaery hoped they would have the good sense to do that.

But the last time she had been in the Sept of Baelor, Margaery was certain, she was surrounded by Kingsguard there for her own protection, and not by Sparrows, all disturbingly wearing arms, and an old man who insisted that these men, crowding in around her, all of them stinking like peasants and glowering at her a bit too hard, were there for her own protection, and not as her jailers.

She tried to remind herself of the love the people had demonstrated for her, earlier. Even if the old man had been lying about wanting to keep her protected, about the fact that she was "loved by the Mother," whatever that meant, she knew, he would not irrevocably harm her when he knew that she still had their love.

The Sept of Baelor now seemed darker, Margaery couldn’t help but think, as she was led through it. Devoid of the light which always clung to the beautiful glass ceiling, to the room where she had wed her husband. There was a sinister sense of anticipation to the chamber, now, and Margaery couldn’t help but pause within it, swallowing up at the great pavilion.

Still, in the great beauty of the chamber, before gods she wasn’t certain she still believed in, Margaery was reminded of the rags she was wearing, and the shit clinging to her clothes and hair. She grimaced, hugging herself as she eyed that room speculatively and wondered if the Sparrows would let her take a bath, or she would have to sit in filth for much longer, while this old man seemed so fond of talking. About everything and nothing, and certainly not about anything important, or any of the questions Margaery had tried to ask him as they walked, the smallfolk crowding behind them as they did so, fascinated by the sight of their Queen returned to them once more.

She had noticed the annoyance in the old man's eyes, as the people refused to leave before they reached the Sept of Baelor, and the sight of it had made Margaery grow quieter the more they walked, not liking the worry entering her own mind as she saw it grow.

Now, she looked up at the great walls of the Sept, and wondered what in the seven hells she was actually doing here, because if the High Sparrow hated the nobles as much as she thought, surely he would have let her go on to them, that Cersei might kill her and be rid of her, and then he could try Cersei for that, as well. No, the persona he showed to the smallfolk was just that, the way Margaery did the same.

A trial, Olyvar had said. Cersei was going to have a trial, for crimes the she had confessed to, and that trial certainly wasn’t going to happen in the throne room of the Keep, where Tyrion’s had.

No, it would happen here, where the Sparrows already conveniently had Margaery.

She shook her head, forced herself to focus on one problem at a time, just now, even if that thought sent terrifying shivers down her spine, the thought that if the Sparrows thought they could try the Queen mother for something, surely known of them were safer and certainly not Margaery. She had gotten into this whole situation because she’d been looking at the bigger picture, rather than the rather more immediate problem of what was going on in King’s Landing just now, and she wasn’t about to make the same mistake again, though, and so she did not ask the Sparrow what it was he truly wanted from her, when she knew by the look in his eyes, as he asked her to come with him, that he didn't care one whit about her, the way he had tried to claim. 

She could only hope that Lady Nym had already made it to Joffrey and Cersei or, better yet, to the Tyrells, that they would be pushed into another alliance with her husband’s family so that the Sparrows could be destroyed once and for all.

When the Sparrows were down, then, by the gods, she would let whoever wanted to take a crack at Joffrey, at this point.

She shivered a little, and tried not to notice how closely the High Sparrow was following behind her, as she stood in the large cathedral, staring up at it.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?” The High Septon said suddenly, at her side, making Margaery jump. He held out a hand, attempting to reassure her. It didn't. “I didn’t mean to frighten you. I only meant…well, it is beautiful. Made by beings closer to the gods than we have ever been, I think.”

Margaery hummed noncommittally. “My husband loves this place,” she said, because it was true, even if he loved the bodies buried in the bottom of this place more than he did the religion tied to it, and hanging in the air were the words, I hope he won’t have to tear it to the ground so that you will release me.

The High Septon eyed her speculatively. “Do you know what the Queen Mother was accused of, Your Grace?” He asked her, and Margaery didn’t know what those accusations were because Olyvar, that traitor who had handed her over to this man without a second thought in order to save his own skin, and she might have understood that with all she knew about the way whores were treated by an army camp, but she still couldn't just forgive it, hadn't seen fit to tell her, but she thought she would have liked it if this man would stop calling her "Your Grace" when he truly didn’t mean the title whatsoever; she could see that as much in his eyes.

Still, whatever those crimes were, she was fairly certain the woman wouldn't have admitted to the worst of them, not when Joffrey was still, somehow, sitting on the throne.

She thought of Ser Osmund, stepping into her chambers a lifetime ago, holding her down, and shivered. She doubted Cersei had confessed to that particular one, either.

She cocked her head, trying her best to sound naive, but knowing she sounded nothing but smug when she did speak. “The Queen Mother and I are not close, so I would not profess to know her sins. Especially if they are as heinous as you say; if I did know them, I would be required by the gods to speak of what I knew.”

The High Septon hummed. She knew he wasn't fooled by her act for a moment. “The Queen Mother was accused of a great many things. She confessed, and did her atonement, for the murder of her husband, and for…relations of a sexual nature with her own cousin, whom she also murdered.”

Margaery blinked. She’d certainly been expecting another charge, but then, Cersei Lannister was a stubborn woman, and if she had admitted to incest and placing her brother’s bastards on the throne of Westeros, Margaery had no doubt the Tyrell army outside this kingdom would already have attacked.

It made her wonder just what hardships, however, the Sparrows had put Cersei through, in order to get her to confess as much as they did. Murder of her husband, after all, was still treason, no matter what she might have claimed her motive to be.

And Margaery wondered if she was going to be strong enough to stand against such treatment herself, for she had no doubt that was the true reason she was here.

The Sparrows wouldn’t give a fig about her safety, unless they meant to trade her to the Tyrells in exchange for an alliance, and Margaery thought this old man was smarter than that. No, he wanted control of the Iron Throne, in some way, which meant getting something out of the Lannisters which would allow him to have it.

Some sort of confession, and what wouldn’t a man who loved his wife confess to, in order to keep her alive to have his children? Children, who would be under the High Septon’s control, not the Lannisters’, and not the Tyrells’.

She’d been a terrible, terrible fool, coming here first.

“What horrible crimes,” she offered, when the silence had grown too long and she thought she saw something of her suspicions already reflected in the old man’s eyes.

Clearly, he wanted her to believe that she was here out of the kindness of his heart, but she didn’t understand why. Why he felt the need to continue the charade, when the game was already up.

“Indeed,” he said, slowly, still analyzing her, she could tell. “Come, Your Grace, I think it best to show you where you will be staying, for now.”

Margaery sniffed, hugging herself awkwardly as she followed him down the narrow hallway, passing Sparrows and septas along her way, and feeling increasingly uncomfortable, in the clothes that she wore.

She didn’t speak, as they walked, and neither did the High Sparrow, though Margaery was brimming with questions. Questions about how the Sparrows had managed to amass such power so quickly, how they had gotten Cersei to confess, what good they thought playing nice with Margaery was going to gain them, when she was clearly nothing more than a hostage to play against both sides, here.

Why the old man had done her the mercy of letting her lady go. Why he was pretending to be kind to her, now.

And she felt the gazes of the Sparrows who were not judging her for what she wore upon her, wondering how she had survived, when the whole of the world had thought her dead.

A miracle, they no doubt believed, Margaery thought, and couldn’t help but smile a little, even as that gave her rather disturbed glances, before the Sparrows stopped looking at her entirely.

She thought she preferred that, anyway.

Beside her, the old man looked as though he was smiling, in profile. “I am…sorry for the crowds that have seen you in your current state, Your Grace,” he told her. “We will get you cleaned up in no time. But the Sept is overflowing with those eager to learn the truth path, these days.”

He said it like he expected Margaery to ask what he meant by that, so he could fly into a whole monologue about their fanatical beliefs, but she didn’t.

She didn’t want to hear it; she knew it was a mistake, that she should be learning as much as she could about these people and what they believed, while she had the chance, but she was annoyed that he had managed to one up, and exhausted after her journey, and worried that she was wrong and he did truly intend to force some sort of vile confession out of her, rather than merely using her as a hostage, and so she didn’t.

And then the halls grew narrower, sloped downwards, and the population sparser, until soon enough, there didn’t seem to be many people around them at all, save for their eerily silent guards.

And Margaery gave a thought to jumping on this old man, using some of the moves that Lady Nym had taught her, during their long journey back to King’s Landing, before she reminded herself that it wouldn’t be worth it, that everyone in this building knew who she was and she would have to make her way past all of them, in order to get out of it.

And even then, there was no guaranteeing that she would make it to the Keep without being seen.

She bit back a sigh, and the High Septon glanced back at her, looking concerned before he came to a pause, suddenly, in front of a closed stone door that Margaery glanced at and knew its purpose at once.

“And I suppose this is to be my cell?” Margaery asked, as they came to a stop in front of the door, the guards around them glancing awkwardly at the High Septon before dispersing.

“Your Grace, this is for your own protection,” The High Septon reminded her, and Margaery was hard pressed not to roll her eyes at the reassurance. “We intend to keep you in relative comfort here. I am afraid that it will not meet with your usual standards, but these are some of the finest chambers in the Sept of Baelor, for any Septa.”

Margaery nodded tiredly, not trusting herself to speak, certain she would tell him to go fuck himself, if she did open her mouth.

And she needed to remain on his good side, she reminded herself, if he had one, while she figured out how she was going to get out of this situation without destroying her family’s bid for the Iron Throne.

On the plus side, if she was right about the High Sparrow’s intent to use her to force some sort of concessions from her husband, he had clearly misread her husband.

Margaery licked her lips.

“I see,” she said, finally, not breaking eye contact with the old man. The guards around them shifted nervously, but the High Sparrow did not so much as blink, under her gaze. “Well, I am certain that I have nothing to fear, here. I do thank you, for your offer of protection. I do not know of many High Septons who might attempt to go against the Crown for the sake of one woman.”

Her husband would raise this place to the ground before he allowed this crazed old man to hurt her, Margaery reminded herself. She was safe here. She had to be. 

And then she remembered that her husband's own mother had confessed to something; she had clearly not been safe. 

The High Septon gave her an amused little smirk. “The Crown has much to answer for, Your Grace,” he told her. “But I can assure you, that while you submit to the Faith, as you have so clearly done in the past, you will come to no harm, regardless of their own actions.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “And will my husband come to harm?”

The High Septon sighed, and then he was moving, walking forward into this little cell that was hardly fit for a peasant to sleep in, much less a queen, and she couldn't help but wonder it's true purpose as she watched him, sitting down on the bed that was meant for Margaery. Margaery grimaced as he patted a space beside it, gesturing for her to sit. She did so, even as she resolved to sleep on the floor, tonight.

“Your husband,” the High Septon said, tiredly, “Is a…stubborn man, Your Grace.” Margaery huffed out an awkward laugh. “He has committed, knowingly in defiance of the Seven Pointed Star, many great sins, and whether he is a king or not, he must answer for them. Surely you see that.”

Margaery bit her lip, trying to look shy and confused. “I…I know that my husband can be cruel,” she said. “But I did not know that the Faith had the authority to try him for any of his crimes. If I had,” she wrung her hands a little, because she at least had to sell this, “Perhaps things might have been…different, when we first met.”

The High Septon blinked at her. Then, carefully, “Your husband refuses to submit himself to the authority of the Faith,” he told her, and Margaery felt a shiver rush down her spine, at the finality in those words, as if there would be no second chances for Joffrey.

Which wasn’t fair, a small part of her thought. She wanted to be the one to kill him, not this old man who didn’t give a damn about her, no matter what persona he had put on for the people. 

“His mother has already submitted herself, though unwillingly, to the authority of the Faith,” the High Septon said, and then shuddered a little. “She is a wicked woman, and had many sins to confess to, many of which she did not, even with her atonement, she confessed only to those she wished to. Therefore, she must still have a trial, but your husband denies the Faith that, as well, even though it is written in the Holy Text.”

Margaery swallowed, remembering what he had said to her. That the Queen Mother plotted to kill her. She wondered if that was one of the things the woman had confessed to, when this man had bade her to.

Wondered what sort of things this old man had done to a woman as stubborn as Cersei Lannister, to get her to confess to things that Margaery was quite certain the woman would go to her grave silent about, even if they had not been all of the things this old man wanted to hear.

She hugged herself.

The High Septon caught the vulnerable action. “Your Grace,” he assured her, “You have nothing to fear from her, here. She has done her atonement, though the gods will judge during her trial, when we do eventually have it, and we will, whether she truly felt guilt for her actions, or was merely going through the motions.”

Far from assuring, those words, Margaery thought, panic blinding her for a moment before she shoved it down.

She didn’t have quite so many things to confess to as Cersei Lannister, but she had the horrible feeling that now he had her here, the High Septon certainly wasn’t about to let her go without a fight.

“Will I be allowed to see my husband,” Margaery asked carefully, “Or merely used as a hostage, to force him to conform to your will?”

The High Septon looked at her for a moment, before standing to his feet, the movement almost too casual. “Your Grace, you are no hostage here. As I said before, you are here merely for your own protection, because I believe that turning you over to the Lannisters would result in undue harm, on your part.” He hesitated. “The King will see reason eventually, however, and I hope that this will be done more quickly, with the…suggestion from his wife to do so.”

Margaery eyed him. “I see,” she said, folding her knees up under her. “Well then. As I said, thank you for your protection.”

The High Septon was moving towards the door, now. “Of course, Your Grace. It is our duty, after all.” He shrugged a little. “You will have whatever you need, here. We are short on food these days, unfortunately, but the Lannisters are at fault for that. You may have new clothes,” he said, eying her outfit in distaste, “soon enough, and a septa will come to attend you on spiritual matters, while you are here and we figure out a way to…clear all of this up.” 

Margaery swallowed. “Thank you,” she said, dutifully.

The High Septon smiled at her. “Your Grace,” he said, and the words were almost hesitant now, even if nothing about his body language suggested hesitancy, “The Queen Mother was with us for some weeks, before she confessed. And when she did, and told us of her plot against you, the reason for which you are now here…” he shook his head, pursing his lips. “She justified her actions with the most…disturbing accusations against you. Most disturbing.”

Margaery felt a shiver run down her spine. It was the hardest thing she had ever done, to sit there and pretend like she wasn’t panicking on the inside, like she had no idea what this old man could be speaking of. 

“Disturbing?” She echoed. “I am certain they were only the ravings of a madwoman. She hates me,” Margaery clarified, at his raised eyebrow. “For marrying her son. She loves him too dearly.”

Admitting that truth to anyone felt almost freeing, margaery couldn’t help but think.

The look the High Sparrow gave her was far too knowing. “Nevertheless, Your Grace, just as I would be remiss in my duties to the gods to hand you over knowingly to death, it would be a betrayal of all that the gods hold dear to ignore such accusations against you, given the depth of them. I hope you will understand.”

Margaery opened her mouth to demand what in the seven hells that meant, what she had even been accused of, but she never got the chance.

Instead, the old man carefully shut the door behind him. The sound of it shutting was quiet, but it might as well have been a thunderclap, for the way Margaery startled at the sound. When Margaery stood and followed, tried to open the door, she found it latched tightly from the outside, as she had expected it to be.

Because she was a prisoner here, and not a guest at all. 

She groaned, sagging down to the floor and letting out a silent scream. 

Of course she had been wrong, and she wasn’t meant to be a hostage here at all. The old man was a madman, a religious fanatic, and he would only have wanted her for one thing, she should have seen it.

He didn’t care about power so much as he did the power he had to make sinners confess, she thought, biting her lip to hold back tears.

And, dear gods, she didn't even know what it was he would want her to confess to.

He was going to get her to confess to whatever in the seven hells Cersei had said about her, and that could be anything, and Margaery felt panic well up within her, found it suddenly very difficult to breathe as she thought about what Cersei could possibly know, or whether the older woman had just made things up about her.

And then she reminded herself that Cersei had certainly not confessed to her children being her brother’s, and she resolved that she was at least as stubborn as Cersei Lannister was, surely.

That didn’t stop her from jumping, when the door to her cell abruptly opened once more, far sooner than Margaery had been expecting it to, and she squinted up at the sight of the harsh looking septa who marched into her room, closing the door behind her without a word.

She eyed Margaery as if she were the dirt on the bottom of her shoe, if the septa was even wearing shoes, Margaery thought wryly.

But Margaery wasn’t one to back down based on a look, and she got to her feet, standing as tall as she dared before this other woman, who was still certainly taller than her.

“I have the right to know the accusations against me, as a noble and as a queen,” Margaery gritted out. “The High Septon hinted there would be an..." she shuddered, barely able to voice her current worries, not when she did not even know what it was Cersei had accused her of, "an inquisition. What are those accusations?”

The septa didn’t seem to hear her at all.

"Strip," the septa said, and Margaery blinked at her.

"Excuse me?" she asked, hands reaching up to wrap around her waist subconsciously.

The septa sent her a nasty look. "You are in the house of the gods," she told Margaery, voice towering over her, "And to wear," her eyes glanced down Margaery's gown in disgust, "such immodest clothing before the gods only flaunts your immorality. You will strip."

Margaery lifted her chin. "What is your name?" she asked the woman. She’d have this woman for garters, for speaking to her in such a way, for refusing to answer her question in the first place.

She was still the Queen, and even if she recognized how tenuous her position was only now, at least the High Septon had the courtesy to play at pretend, the way all nobles did.

The septa looked unimpressed. "Septa Unella, Your Grace. Strip."

Margaery crossed her arms over her chest. "And if I don't?" she asked.

The look the septa sent her was cruel. “Then I will summon a few sparrows, and they will hold you down while I rip the clothes off of your body, clothes which blaspheme the gods,” she said.

Margaery bit her lip, quickly reaching up to tug the straps of her gown over her shoulders, to pull the gown down before the septa could make good on her threat.

It helped, she thought, that Septa Unella was completely impassive, while Margaery climbed out of her gown, leaving it in a crumpled heap on the floor of what she could no longer deny was a cell.

Still, Margaery had stripped in front of many people during her life; as a lady, she dressed before her ladies all of the time, saw her brothers naked often when they were younger and Loras mores later, for he didn’t seem to understand the concept of modesty, and she had stripped before Joffrey, before Sansa, before Renly. She had always been comfortable in her own skin, up until the moment she’d seen her arms burned during the fire that engulfed the Maiden Slayer, and she looked down at them now, wondered what the Septa was thinking about them.

This was nothing like that. The cold way septa Unella was watching her, she might as well have been a slab of meat hung out to dry at the marketplace, and everything about that image in Margaery’s head made her uncomfortable, as she took off her clothes, watched them fall to the ground, until she was in nothing but her small clothes.

Septa Unella moved forward, picking the clothing up off the ground as though the gown was covered in lice. She carried it out of the room. Margaery doubted that she would see it again.

She shivered, wrapping her arms around herself awkwardly, and shifting on her feet. For all that King’s Landing was quite warm, it wasn’t as warm as the Dornish weather she had gotten used to in recent weeks, and she was standing in a stone room with no windows. Her feet were already turning to ice.

And then Septa Unella returned, carrying a new bundle of clothes. Margaery startled a little at her entry, having not expected her to return.

“What am I accused of?” Margaery gritted out, hating the feeling of hot tears at the back of her vision.

The Septa ignored her, once again.

"Dress," the septa said, looking disgusted once more, and Margaery bit back a smile as she pulled on the uncomfortable grey wool. It could hardly be called a gown, and it was rather itchy, but Margaery would choose her battles more wisely, in the future, she decided.

"How long do you  imagine that you will be able to keep me here without telling me of the accusations against me?" Margaery asked sweetly, as she slowly pulled on her gown, maintaining eye contact with the woman in front of her as she did so.

Septa Unella studiously met her eyes, not looking down. Margaery wondered if she had felt as uncomfortable with Margaery naked before her as Margaery had been, at the sight. 

"As long as it takes for you to confess your sins before the gods, Your Grace, as we all must do, and as long as it takes the Lannisters to refuse to submit to the gods’ will, thus endangering you if you return to them,” she said, and Margaery fought the sudden urge to roll her eyes.

"I have committed no wrongs," Margaery said.

Septa Unella snorted. "We have all sinned, Your Grace. Those willing to lie about their sins are the worst kind of sinners." She moved towards the door, and Margaery suddenly felt closed in, at the threat of her leaving Margaery in here alone.

"I have not sinned in the ways that I have been accused of," Margaery said, lifting her chin when the Septa turned back to her. "I am innocent. Cersei Lannister is a liar, who hates me. She would say anything against me.”

The septa smiled then, for the first time. "None of us are innocent, Your Grace. Confess, and you will find the Mother's Mercy. Deny that chance for mercy, and you will find only the burnt out husk that all sinners dwell in.”

Margaery shivered. A burnt husk.

Something about that phrase terrified her, as she thought of the ship her brother had died barely escaping, of the ship that had killed Meredyth, and burnt Margaery’s arms.

She had a feeling the septa was choosing her words very carefully indeed.

“The High Septon said that you might guide me in spiritual matters,” Margaery said, as brightly as she could manage, after that threat. “I wondered if you might bring me a copy of the Seven Pointed Star, if I am to be spending a great deal of time here.”

Septa Unella eyed her. “I will ask His Eminence,” she said, and Margaery rolled her eyes. 

“Yes, you do that,” she muttered spitefully, as the door shut behind the woman, and Margaery was left alone in the cold.

She eyed the bed distastefully, and took a seat on the hard, cold floor, instead, and wondered if this was the same cell they had put Cersei Lannister in. somehow, Margaery couldn’t imagine the other woman living in a cell like this, and confessing to anything.

Sometimes, Margaery wondered if the other woman was even more stubborn than she was.

Chapter 425: SANSA

Notes:

She's back! Lol, it's been a while since we've seen Sansa, so...let's emotionally fuck her up, yeah?

Chapter Text

“Lady Sansa,” Dickon Tarly said as he moved towards where she planned to sit at the supper they all were to attend, on Olenna’s invitation.

She saw his father standing in the background, eying her with approval now. She supposed she must have passed muster.

And then Sansa forced such idle, amusing thoughts from her mind, holding her hand out to Dickon as he waited expectantly for it.

“Lord Dickon,” she said, accepting the kiss to her hand without meeting the man’s eyes. She felt it was easier that way, to look at his face rather than his eyes, because then at least, dear gods, she wouldn’t have to feel guilty about the fact that he seemed to be putting far more effort into this…relationship than she was.

She knew she should be happy about that, and she knew that Dickon Tarly was a vastly different man than her last husband had been in many ways, and yet he still reminded her of her last husband, of the way he had attempted to make their relationship into something that she had not wanted, no matter how hard he tried to be kind.

She wished she could be of some other use to the Tyrells than that.

“I hope you had a good morning,” he offered, and she glanced at him down her lashes as she took her seat beside him, and wondered if there was something passively annoyed by that, that she had not once come to see him, during her morning, when they were technically courting now, however unofficial.

She knew that his father was not entirely for this marriage. Alla had explained that to her, when no one else would, because the other Houses of the Reach were alternately jealous that his House was taking the North, or believed that he was taking on an already wed whore.

So she was trying, as much as she truly didn’t want to be. 

And she sat beside her husband, and smiled prettily at him as Alerie looked fondly at the two of them from across the table, as Alla and Elinor, and Alys sat nearby, and Garlan and Leonette sat down close as ever to one another, his hand placed Kindly on her belly, as Olenna sat at the head of the table like a matriarch overseeing her kingdom.

Sansa wondered where exactly Mace Tyrell was at the moment, after he had conquered the Stormlands as he had, and then seemed to disappear from note entirely, in recent days.

She hadn’t asked, however.

Olenna didn’t seem willing to speak much, as she ate, but the others at the table seemed perfectly happy to take up the conversation, specifically Lord Randyl and Alerie, whom Randyl seemed to eye up as speculatively as he was eying Sansa, though certainly not in the same way, and neither way in one that Sansa thought lustful.

Her, he looked at speculatively because he wondered if she was worth the trouble. Alerie, he stared at in awe as if he wondered how she had achieved the gift of being such a great lady.

She and Dickon were content enough in their silence, and Sansa tried not to think too much on that, either.

And then the entire meal was disrupted by the sight of a messenger bursting through the door, panting as the guards tried to hold him back and he insisted that he had a message that could not wait. He glanced between the nobles as if he didn't quite know how to address, shifting nervously on his feet as they all turned in their chairs to look at him expectantly.

And yet still, he didn't speak, panting, face red. He wore the garb of a green cloak messenger, and Sansa couldn't help but wonder if he had run all of the way here from their siege of King's Landing.

Olenna rolled her eyes at the dramatics, despite the hand suddenly clutching around Sansa's heart, squeezing at it for some reason that she didn't quite understand, Olenna didn't seem affected by the sight. “Oh for gods’ sake, what is it?” She demanded. “Have the Lannisters finally been eaten alive by their own stupidity?”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, for certainly whatever the news was, it would not effect her. The Tyrells had clearly not declared their war yet.

The hand clutching around her heart squeezed tighter.

And then the messenger opened his mouth.

“The Queen Margaery is alive,” the messenger panted out, and the entire room fell silent, seemed to freeze up, at those words.

Margaery. He had just said Margaery...

Margaery was alive.

Sansa felt her breath catch in her throat, and quite abruptly she dropped Dickon Tarly’s hand, where she had been holding it a moment ago, as if it were scalding her. Her husband to be appeared too shocked at the news himself to notice.

It was an instinctive reaction, but Sansa didn’t apologize for it, didn’t even look at the man whom she expected to become her betrothed.

Dear gods, she couldn’t breathe. The air was choking at her, the little bit of food she had managed to eat earlier was clawing its way up her throat, and...

She couldn’t breathe.

The air seemed to constrict around her the more she attempted to suck it in, and Sansa forced herself to close her eyes until she could breathe normally.

The messenger’s words were still ringing in her ears by the time she had managed to get ahold of herself.

The Queen Margaery is alive.

Dear gods, how was that possible? It had been…it had been months, and there was no way that she could still be alive, surely. The captain of The Maiden Slayer had said that everyone had died on that ship, that it had burned as it had gone into the sea, he the only survivor. That Margaery was dead. She was dead, and Sansa had mourned her, and she had to be dead, there couldn't be any way that she could have survived that, not when Sansa had spent weeks upon weeks mourning her, horrified at the thought that the one person she had allowed to become close to her, after the deaths of her entire family, lived still.

It was impossible, and for a moment, Sansa wondered if she were merely dreaming a horrible, taunting nightmare, and in a moment she was going to wake up to find Brienne leaning over her, worried look on her face as she asked Sansa what was wrong this time, as if she suspected what Sansa didn't want to admit, that she was some sad, damaged thing.

Sansa sucked in air, and nothing filled her lungs.

Margaery was dead, that captain had said so.

And he would not have returned, surely, to face the wrath of Joffrey, if he had not thought that the Queen was truly dead. 

He would not have returned at all. 

This was a trick, some horrible trick, because if Margaery was alive, it had been months. Surely, there was no way she could have somehow survived, and they would have learned nothing about it for all of that time.

Olenna, hand clutched around the wooden spoon she was digging into her gruel with, abruptly snapped the thing, so quickly Sansa jumped, peering up at the messenger with wide eyes. 

“What?” Olenna ground out. She didn't...she didn't sound as happy as Sansa had thought she would, even as it occurred to Sansa that she ought to be happy at this knowledge, at the news that Margaery was somehow, impossibly, still alive.

For a moment, Sansa wondered if the gods were indeed real, because she had been mourning Margaery, and that was all she had wanted for months, after learning about her mother's death. That someone had been mistaken, and her mother, her brother, lived still. 

That Margaery was still alive.

Olenna said the word as if she expected that the messenger had delivered some cruel jape, and was now going to tell her that he had been lying, only having them on.

Sansa half believed that, herself, but her heart was pounding in her chest. Half believed that, in any moment, she was going to awaken and find that her mind was only playing cruel tricks on her, once more.

The messenger gulped, looking almost nervous now. He clearly hadn't gotten the response he expected. “Queen Margaery has been found, my lady,” he offered. “She has…she returned to King’s Landing, not two days ago.”

Alerie, Margaery's own mother, sucked in a breath where she sat across the table from Sansa, and then another, and looked rather faint, and while Sansa could understand the shock of knowing that her daughter still lived after so long of thinking her dead, her breath caught in her throat as she realized what the other woman was reacting to, as well.

Margaery was alive, and she had returned to King’s Landing.

Margaery was alive, and she was somehow in King’s Landing, and not here.

Had gone back to king's Landing, to the Lannisters. To Joffrey.

In King’s Landing, where the Tyrell army was poised to attack at any moment, given the word. A King's Landing that had been overtaken by fanatics.

Margaery was alive, and Margaery had gone back to the Lannisters, rather than coming here. Coming home.

And Sansa…Sansa didn’t know how to feel. Didn’t know if the shock she felt was evident on her face, the way it was evident on Olenna’s and Alerie’s and Leonette’s, didn’t know if she was breathing properly, or if she was still holding the cup of water she had been greedily drinking out of before, pretending that she was eating more than she was by doing so.

Margaery was alive.

The words kept spinning, over and over in her head, and Sansa couldn’t quite understand them at all, because Margaery was dead. Margaery had died aboard that horrible ship that Joffrey had given her, no doubt at Cersei’s hands, thousands of leagues away from anyone save for Loras who cared about her, and Sansa had not been able to save her.

Margaery was dead, and she had been haunting Sansa’s dreams since her death, gone like everyone else Sansa had ever cared about.

There was no way that this messenger was telling the truth. This was some horrible lie cooked up by the Lannisters, some sort of entrapment for House Tyrell, it had to be.

Margaery was alive, and she was back in King’s Landing.

Surely she wouldn’t have done that. Wouldn’t have gone back there, after everything. Surely she hadn’t been so stupid. 

“Margaery…” Alerie breathed, and then she was stumbling out of her chair, all but lunging at the messenger. Leonette reached out for her, but Alerie shook off the younger woman's grip totally, staring with wide eyes at the messenger, instead, as she clutched to her chest. “She lives?”

The man nodded. “Indeed, Your Grace. She has been…Apparently, she has been a ward of the Martells for much of the time she’s been missing.”

The Martells.

Margaery had been with the Martells, either as their ward or their prisoner, and Sansa reflected that the Martells had no reason to be kind to Margaery, after what had happened to Oberyn at the hands of her husband. 

She shuddered, and thought just of what Ellaria had tried to do to her, out of kindness. Wondered what the Martells might do to Margaery when they were being unkind.

She swallowed hard, because for a moment she couldn’t help but wonder why that mattered at all, when Margaery was alive, because damn the circumstances, she was alive.

A hysterical laugh bubbled up in Sansa’s throat, and she ignored the knowing looks sent her way, ignored that one of them belonged to the man the Tyrells had sought to betroth her to, and laughed.

Margaery was alive.

She couldn’t believe it, and yet, she couldn’t stop laughing.

If anyone could cheat death and return from the sea, it was Margaery, of course it was Margaery.

“And Loras?” Alerie rasped out, ignoring Sansa, ignoring the shocked horror on Olenna's face, the desperation of a mother filling her features. The messenger was silent, a guilty look on his features, and Sansa bit back her laughter as she remembered that Margaery meant more than just to her. “My son, does he live?”

The messenger hesitated. “No, Your Grace. The Queen has reported that Ser Loras died in the storm which took their ship, and she was just able to survive,” the messenger reported, not quite meeting the woman’s eyes. Alerie sagged, at the words.

“But the Queen is now back in King’s Landing." Randyl Tarly sounded unsure, even as he said the words. "Is she safe?"

Olenna stood to her feet as Alerie fell to her knees. “Safe,” she echoed incredulously. “There is no world in which my daughter is safe in that infested rat’s nest full of inbreds and madmen,” she gritted out. “What the hell was she thinking, going back there?”

Sansa swallowed hard, not wanting to admit that, even in her shocked euphoria at the news that somehow, margaery was alive, she had been thinking the same thing.

Because Margaery was alive. The gods had somehow answered her prayers, had brought one of the people she had lost, when she had lost so many, back to life, and yet.

Yet, she was in King’s Landing, with the Lannisters. 

The messenger lifted his head. “My lady, the Martells…”

“We will get to the bottom of this,” Olenna concluded, glancing down at her gooddaughter with something like pity, before she shook her head, standing to her feet with surprising speed, for a woman of her age. “We will figure out why these fucking Martells thought they could screw over our family.”

But there was something like fear in her tone, as if she knew exactly why the Martells had done as they had.

And Sansa couldn’t help but think of what Olenna had told her, of how the Martells had felt betrayed by Olenna when she had turned against them, had sacrificed Oberyn because House Tyrell wanted Sansa so desperately.

Oberyn had died for Sansa, truly, and the Martells had no doubt felt that loss keenly when they had taken Margaery into their custody and said nothing of her living to anyone for months.

She swallowed hard, and tried not to think of what the Martells might have done to Margaery. Margaery had always been kind to her, and the Martells had always been kind to her, and both of them had harmed her.

She wondered what sort of harm they might do each other.

Because the Martells were returning Margaery to King’s Landing, and who knew if that was even her choice, though Sansa had difficulty believing that a woman able to return from the dead would not be able to make all of her own choices, after that.

Still.

King’s Landing was entirely too far away, and entirely devoid of anything Margaery should want, now.

Because her family was here. Sansa was here. Joffrey was under arrest by the Sparrows, and she didn't understand how Olenna could even be angry about any of that, about the Martells or about Margaery going to the wrong place once she had returned from the dead, because Margaery was alive and Sansa could hardly think at all.

Alerie keened, sunk to the floor of the dining room, and Alla, with a quick, discouraging glance in Dickon Tarly’s direction, jumped out of her chair and ran to the other woman, kneeling down beside her and whispering in her ear.

“My son,” Alerie was saying, and Sansa tried not to look at the open pain on her face. She imagined that learning her daughter had lived and her son had not had reopened the wound, had reminded her that she had lost a child, and a male child, at that.

She could not imagine the woman’s pain, because Loras had always been kind to her, if distant to Sansa’s affections, and she couldn’t bring herself to feel bad that she was smiling so widely, when Margaery was somehow alive.

Margaery was alive, and her brother was still dead, but Sansa couldn't even bring herself to care that he was, because somehow, Margaery was alive. Back from the dead.

She’d had dreams about this. Horrible, taunting dreams, which only served to remind Sansa once she awoke, gasping and in pain, that Margaery was dead, that she had died and the fortune teller had lied, and Sansa was never going to return home, not now. Dreams that told her that Margaery was dead, irrevocably, once she awoke from them.

And Margaery was alive.

“Why the fuck didn’t the Martells send for us, first?” Olenna demanded, into the silence that followed Lady Alerie’s keening sobs.

The messenger merely looked uncomfortable, now. “I do not know, my lady,” he offered. “Only that there must have been some decision to delay telling you, until the Queen had already returned to King’s Landing. And that..." he paused, looking even more uncomfortable. "Lord Garlan tells me that the Queen Margaery has now been placed under the protection of the High Septon. She somehow snuck past the Tyrell army, and returned to King's Landing."

“Ah,” Olenna said, looking tired as she glanced over at Randyl Tarly, even as she didn't even look surprised by the messenger's warning, even as that hand was back to clutching at Sansa's heart, choking off her air, “Then the Martells have chosen their side.”

Randyl stood to his feet, chair skidding back angrily. “My lady,” he announced, putting a hand over his heart, “Send me to King’s Landing immediately, to reinforce your son there. Allow me to rescue the Queen and return her to Highgarden, to be reunited once and for all with her family. The gods smile on us if we move now.”

Olenna stared at him, for several long moments, unblinking. There was something hard and angry in her gaze, and it took Sansa several moments to recognize the look on Olenna Tyrell’s face as fury, for she had never truly seen the woman before her furious, before.

Well, she had thought she had, but clearly it had not been the case, until this moment.

Sansa shuddered at the thought of such fury being directed at her, but still, could barely even think about that, because she didn't know why the woman could be furious at all, with the knowledge that Margaery had somehow become a miracle, had somehow returned from death itself, where no one else Sansa knew ever had.

“But she is not the Queen,” Olenna said, her voice speculative and dark, and dry as sandpaper, and the nobles in the room froze, at those words. “Not if she follows our newest cause.” She paused, pursed her lips, and stood upright from the table, leaning heavily on her cane.

The whole room seemed to be hanging on whatever it was Olenna Tyrell was going to say next.

“That little cunt,” the grandmother breathed, and then turned and started to amble out of the room, and Sansa thought perhaps she was leaning on her cane even more heavily than usual.

Sansa’s breath stuttered. 

She’d been referring to Margaery, Sansa realized. She’d been talking about Margaery, because Margaery had returned to King’s Landing rather than coming home, and because Olenna clearly took that as a message that she would not give up upon being the Queen, that she didn't approve of Olenna's plan to get revenge on the Lannisters, justified though it was.

And Sansa…

Sansa was still far too shocked to make heads or tails of any of this, and she still realized that the moment Olenna Tyrell came into contact with her granddaughter again, she would gladly return her to her supposed death.

And then Olenna said yet another thing which surprised her.

“Sansa, with me,” Olenna ordered, and Sansa blinked at her, wondered how the other woman could be thinking straight at all, with this news. Wondered how she could expect Sansa to just go along with her, when Sansa herself could hardly think straight.

She could hardly force herself to think, and yet Sansa found herself dutifully following Olenna, as she led her out of the room, down a narrow set of stairs, and into…the dungeon.

It was only then that Sansa realized no one had accompanied them, and that Olenna Tyrell had just called the granddaughter whose honor she had sworn to uphold in Sansa, a cunt. She wondered where Brienne was, and why the other woman had allowed her to leave that dining room without her, but even then, she could barely hold onto the thought.

Sansa froze, bile rising in her throat as she turned to Olenna in confusion. Surely the other woman wasn’t going to turn against her now, when she had said how she wanted to help Sansa because of Margaery’s great love for her.

She turned around, facing the other woman. “My lady…” she began, and then didn’t know what she was going to say, because she had never been more aware before this moment that the Tyrells’ goodwill towards her depended entirely on Margaery.

And Margaery had just moved against her own family.

It was the first truly stupid thing Sansa thought she had ever witnessed Margaery do.

She didn’t know how Olenna could learn that her granddaughter was still alive, and just…go back to plotting, as she had always done, without even taking a moment to breathe, and she stared up at the other woman in confusion. 

For a moment, Olenna merely stared at her, and Sansa found herself terrified that the other woman was going to grab her by the arm and throw her into one of the cells down here, herself.

The cells seemed oddly empty, she noted, and she tried to tell herself that even if Olenna Tyrell was the most powerful woman she’d ever known, she couldn’t physically overpower Sansa, surely. Even if that was hardly an assurance, in a place filled with Tyrells, in a place that Sansa had only felt safe in because they all knew, here, about her love for Margaery, and Margaery's love for her.

“Sansa,” Olenna said, and suddenly she reached out and yanked Sansa’s wrists into her cold grip, and Sansa startled a little, staring down at their intertwined limbs.

“My lady…”

“How much do you love my granddaughter?” Olenna demanded, and there was still something angry like flint in her tone, something that could turn to fire at a moment’s notice.

Sansa tried to pull away, to back up a step, and found herself utterly incapable of pulling out of the other woman’s grip. 

Because she hadn’t been asked this, not so outright, and now that she had, by a woman who had always acknowledged the feelings she had for Margaery and the feelings Margaery had for her, but never quite like this…

“What do you need from me?” Sansa asked, biting back a sigh.

Because really, loathe though she was to admit it, it was that simple, for her.

She loved Margaery, and Margaery had made a mistake, this time, and she was going to do whatever she needed to do to help the other woman.

Margaery was alive, and Sansa felt her loss more keenly now than she had while the woman was still dead.

She still didn’t understand how any of this had happened. Still couldn’t bring herself to understand that somehow, Margaery wasn’t dead, that the last several months had been nothing but an unendurable dream, and Sansa didn’t want to understand it.

Because even if Margaery was back with the Lannisters, dear gods, she was alive, and just as Sansa had been beginning to fear she would forget what the other woman looked like.

Olenna blinked at her, as if she had expected convincing Sansa to do something for her to take rather longer than that, but she had all but admitted to Sansa that she didn’t know the love that Sansa and Margaery had.

She wouldn’t understand, and wasn’t that a sad thought, for as long as Olenna had lived.

She had started a war for her granddaughter, but she couldn’t understand the intensity of the emotions which had driven Margaery back to King’s Landing, rather than her family.

And…strangely enough, Sansa could. She was angry with Margaery for going there rather than coming here once she had discovered the other woman was alive, but she understood them, because she had spent far too much time ruminating lately, over whether or not Margaery would have wanted her family to attack the Lannisters like this.

And she had come to the horrifying conclusion, about the same time that she had learned what Margaery was willing to do to get her revenge when she had lived, that Margaery wouldn’t have approved.

That it would have made the time she spent married to Joffrey not seem worth it, after everything. Margaery had suffered in silence as Joffrey’s wife, and in one smooth attack, the Tyrells had destroyed all of that effort.

And Margaery was a very prideful woman, Sansa could accept that about her.

“I do not know whether it was Margaery’s choice to return to King’s Landing, or whether the Martells made that choice for her, because they wanted to trade her for the Martell boy,” Olenna said without preamble, and Sansa squinted at her, wondering why the woman said those words as if Sansa might have an answer for her.

Wondered why they were speaking about it in the dungeons, in any case.

They sat in silence for a moment, and then Olenna bit out, “But I do know that I have no intention of leaving my daughter in the hands of that bitch and her son for much longer, or of a bunch of fanatics.”

Sansa’s breath caught in her throat. “Then…” she licked her lips. “Then you mean to continue the war against them?” She asked, and pitied Margaery, thinking of the time she had spent as a hostage of the Lannisters while they fought her own family.

If she could, she would not see that happen to Margaery.

Olenna let out a sigh. “I know what I want, girl,” she said. “And I do not know what my granddaughter wants, but at the moment, I cannot help but believe that what I want is more important. My granddaughter must have had a reason not to fight the Martells, and therefore whatever she does now cannot be trusted.”

Sansa swallowed hard. “My lady…”

“Do you know what you want?” Olenna interrupted her, and Sansa blinked at the other woman.

“My lady?”

Olenna let out a tired sigh. "What do you want, Lady Sansa? These days, watching you play nice for us as you once did for the Lannisters, I wonder.”

Sansa swallowed. "I have gained a sister," she whispered, thinking only of Margaery, even if that was never the word she had thought of, to describe the bond she held with Margaery now. Of sweet Margaery, who had gone and changed Sansa's life merely with her kindness since her arrival in King's Landing, even if things had been rocky, for a time there. “Out of your granddaughter, but…” she shook her head. “I understand why she went back there, but I hate it, too.”

Olenna tutted. "But I know what I want,” she said, as if she had not heard the rest of what Sansa had said beyond that. Perhaps she hadn’t. “I have known it for some time now. The Lannisters, that hateful woman, Cersei, killed my grandson Loras, killed my grandson Willas,” Olenna bit out, and Sansa forced herself not to flinch back from the vehemence in the other woman's tone. 

“It is not justice I seek against King Joffrey, Sansa, but death only, and I will have no confusion on the matter from you." Olenna cleared her throat, loudly. She looked almost uncomfortable with what she was about to say next, and that had Sansa eying her warily. "And if you love my granddaughter at all, you will help me in this, whether it is what she wants just now, with whatever it is she might be planning now, or not.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, understanding filling her as to why the old woman had called for her to follow her somewhere they could be alone, what Olenna Tyrell wanted from her.

It was something she had dreamt of from the moment she had heard Joffrey give the order to end her father's life despite her pleas, a moment she had prayed for first to the Seven, and then to the old gods, when the Seven had failed her.

And it was something which Sansa had finally come to the conclusion would simply never happen, that escaping to the Tyrells and hoping they killed Joffrey in a firefight was the best she could get. Joffrey was too wicked a boy to come to a quick end.

She glanced over her shoulder, all too aware that they were alone and in Highgarden, where such words might even be expected from Lady Olenna these days, but unable to stop herself from checking, all the same.

When she turned back, she wondered how wide her eyes had gone, from the expression on Lady Olenna's face.

"My lady, perhaps you shouldn't speak of such things to me. I-“ Sansa truthfully didn’t understand why she had done so in the first place. 

"Before Margaery and Joffrey were to be wed, she confided everything in me," Olenna interrupted her quietly, not to be deterred, it seemed. "I knew her every secret, or as many of them as I knew, and I knew her every fear. And then they were betrothed."

Sansa shivered, remembering the day she'd been so happy to get foist Joffrey onto another innocent, the guilt she had felt when she had realized how kind Margaery was, even if the other girl could manage Joffrey, to some extent.

"She told me of her amusement, of course, her dry wit about her child husband, and her loathing for the things he did in court, but I never heard of her fear," Olenna said dryly. "She kept that close to her chest. She wanted to be queen, after all, and there was nothing either of us could do to stop it, anymore than we could stop her fool father from the same ambitions for her."

Sansa swallowed hard. "She was…very brave.”

Had it been bravery or stupidity which had compelled Margaery to return to King’s Landing, now?

"That she is," Olenna said shrewdly. "Too much so, some might say. Don't know where she gets it. But she was afraid, in those days. She never told me of it, but I saw it, nonetheless. She is my granddaughter. I saw it in her eyes, her hands when they shook after listening to him brag about another dead cat. She was just as terrified of him as you, but better at hiding it."

Sansa nodded. "I know.”

And she did. She had known that from the moment Margaery had undertaken to beat her at Joffrey’s command, even if she had seen the guilt in the other woman’s eyes for doing so. Had known that when Margaery invited her into her bed, for the spare amount of comfort they could offer one another.

Olenna did not pause. "And the marriage afterwards was not exactly what I suspect she had feared it would be, but it is still a hell of its own making, and had Loras not died on a ship a thousand miles away, Joffrey would be long dead already."

Sansa swallowed, because she had to know, before she agreed to anything Olenna was about to ask of her, whatever that horrible thing was, that made her heart clench in something almost like pain ever since she had learned that Margaery lived still, ever since that damned messenger had walked into their dining room. "How did you persuade him not to kill Joffrey, when he first started to hurt Margaery?"

Olenna gave her a long look. "I didn't."

Sansa swallowed, digesting that. Wondered how Margaery had persuaded Loras not to kill Joffrey, when all of King's Landing save perhaps Joffrey had simply come to expect it.

“Do you really love my granddaughter?” Olenna repeated.

Sansa blinked at her. “I...”

It wasn’t that she didn’t think she did. Only that...they hardly ever spoke of such things, her and Margaery. Hardly ever used such labels as ‘love,’ that it felt somehow so much more intense, more heady, every time she admitted to it.

The last time Olenna had asked Sansa this, she hadn't known the answer.

She did now.

“Yes,” she whispered hoarsely, finding herself unable to meet Olenna’s eyes.

Yes, of course she did. She thought of Margaery these days and all she felt was pain, and for Sansa, pain was love.

Olenna nodded. “Then you do not want her to have Joffrey’s child, or be his wife for the rest of her miserable days, however long those days might be." Sansa sucked in a breath, at those words, shock rippling through her. "Like me, you will not allow it."

Sansa lifted her head. "But...what can we do?" she whispered. What Lady Olenna was suggesting…

House Tyrell was already at war with House Lannister. She did not know what more they could do, nor what she could offer the Tyrells to spare Margaery the fate Olenna described. 

Sansa did not know how she could be of any help, in such a matter.

Olenna reached out, taking Sansa's hand in her own and patting it gently. It occurred to Sansa that she did not seem as horribly shocked by everything as Sansa was, and Sansa wondered how she could ever have this woman's resolve. "We are not quite hopeless yet, between the two of us, dear girl."

"What do you need me to do?"

Olenna gave her a long look. "We would have to be careful. We are already at war, but we cannot remain so as long as Margaery is in King’s Landing with the Lannisters. His death could not be traced back to us, and if it is, we would have to have someone else to blame readily available. There are others who will be involved in this plot, whom you will never know of. You would have to be willing to do this, for Margaery's sake."

"But-"

"Ser Jaime Lannister killed the last king whom Westeros hated more than Joffrey," Olenna interrupted her firmly. “Regardless of his crimes, they never forgave him for it."

Sansa swallowed. "I said I would help you kill Joffrey," she whispered, barely believing the words even as she said them. "I never said that I would...would blame someone else for it."

Olenna smiled thinly at her. “No matter how we grovel and scrape by to get a pardon from this little boy, when Cersei Lannister learns that her beloved boy is dead, she will move heaven and earth to ensure that whomever killed him is obliterated for it. And the first person she will look to is Margaery, and the family that just accused him of being an incestuous bastard.”

"Therefore, Margaery must be able to deny all involvement and look innocent," Sansa whispered.

And, quite suddenly, despite the years she had spent fantasizing about that very thing, about watching Joffrey choke on his own bile before her, Sansa felt unsure.

Because in her dreams, it had always been her, taking a knife to Joffrey’s heart, killing him in plain sight and dying soon after, knowing that at least her family had been avenged.

Not knowing that no one would ever find out she had been involved in his death, and that felt…almost wrong, in a way.

She wanted them to know. She wanted to shout it from the rooftops, before they took her head off her shoulders. She wanted, she wanted, she wanted…

Olenna nodded, looking pleased. "Indeed. There can be nothing tracing her to that madman's death. Nothing. Especially now.”

Sansa swallowed. She had killed a man before, for Margaery. His death still haunted her, and she had not even meant to kill him. She was not sure that she could kill another.

Sansa took a deep breath.

Olenna was not just asking her if she was okay with the idea of Joffrey dying; because of Margaery’s foolish decision to return to King’s Landing, she was going to have to order the Tyrell army not to attack, or risk Margaery being killed in the bloodbath, or used as a hostage against their family. She was suggesting something far more personal, and if she needed Sansa’s help, it was because they were going to have to be sneaky.

Which meant that no Tyrell could be the one to finally administer the killing stroke. 

Sansa swallowed hard, thought of the sight of Oberyn, on the ground in that little arena, the Mountain gouging out his eyes, because of her, because of her testimony.

He hadn’t deserved to die, and she’d seen him dead, anyway.

Joffrey deserved anything coming to him. 

"What do you want me to do?" Sansa repeated quietly.

Olenna looked at her for a long moment, scouring her face, and then smiled.

“Have you ever heard of Sweetsleep?”

Sansa swallowed. “I…of course,” she said. “They give it to soldiers who have difficulty sleeping in pain, or, in very small doses, to children, but not for long.”

Olenna smiled at her. “It isn’t the poison I planned to give to Joffrey on his wedding day,” she admitted. “But it certainly won’t be traced back to us as obviously as that might have been, either.”

Sansa licked her lips, because, even if she had often dreamt about Joffrey dying before her eyes, about her being the one to cause that death herself, it had never been quite this...concrete, of a thought. Poison. Olenna was telling her that she planned to kill Joffrey, and not by executing him, now, because that would be too difficult, with Margaery also within the city, even Sansa, in her current state, understood that, but with poison.

“I don’t understand,” she admitted, finally, because Olenna didn't continue after that, just continued staring at Sansa expectantly. And she wouldn't be looking at Sansa like that if this was just another confession, on the part of the old woman. As put together as Olenna seemed to be in the wake of the knowledge that her granddaughter lived still, she seemed...frazzled, as if she was putting this plan together just now, and that was a terrifying thought, because even frazzled, she was put together far too well. “What do you need me to do?”

Olenna hesitated, for perhaps the first time since Sansa had known her. “Sansa,” Olenna said, reaching out and giving Sansa’s hands a gentle squeeze, as if they were nothing but friends, after everything she had been told, “Are you ready to go back to King’s Landing?”

Sansa blinked so hard she felt a migraine coming on, at the other woman’s words.

No. No, she really wasn’t. This wasn’t what she wanted, not at all. She had thought, in coming to Highgarden, that she would never have to return to King's Landing at all, and now, here was Olenna, the grandmother of the woman she loved, demanding that she go back, for Margaery, who had stupidly gone back on her own, and Sansa couldn't even begin to explain how she felt about any of that. “I…”

Olenna squeezed her hands again. “I know this will be difficult for you,” Olenna told the girl. “I do not envy you that. But it will be necessary, every bit of it. I will not ask you to do anything that will not be for the good of Margaery, of yourself, and the end of the Lannisters.”

Sansa nodded, breathless, because of course she wanted that, and of course she wanted to be reunited with Margaery, but…

But she really, really didn’t want to have that happen in King’s Landing.

“But, my annulment, my marriage to Dickon…” she breathed, desperate now. 

“We will have to postpone it, of course,” Olenna said. “We have far more important things to worry about at the moment, after all, and offering you up as a sacrifice on our behalf will go a long way towards appeasing the Lannisters.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, and then another.

“But to add to all of that,” Olenna said, sweeping out a hand, and suddenly they were standing in front of a cell that wasn’t unoccupied, this time, walking around the corner to find it, and Sansa turned, and stared. She wondered how much of their conversation he might have heard.

Instead, in the cell was a young man, tall and broad shouldered and strangely, Sansa thought, familiar. 

Olenna glanced between Sansa and the cell rather pointedly, and Sansa took an awkward step forward, looking at the brown haired young man within, before turning back to Olenna, at a loss. Other than a vague sense of familiarity, she didn’t know the man.

“There’s someone I want you to meet,” Olenna said, and now she was smiling.

And Sansa…didn’t understand. Didn’t understand why they had only just learned that Margaery was alive, but rather than celebrating, Olenna had brought her down to the dungeons to meet a stranger.

Still, she turned to the young man, who at second glance was younger than she had realized, and forced a pleasant expression.

Olenna had brought her down here for a reason, and it clearly involved more than just plotting treason.

More, even, than kingslaying.

She took a deep breath, and decided that at this point, after what she had just agreed to, anything else new hardly mattered. 

“What’s your name?” Sansa asked, when the silence grew uncomfortable and Lady Olenna seemed content to do nothing but stare between the two of them expectantly.

The boy licked his lips, not meeting her eyes as he instead turned slightly towards Olenna, blinking at her in a way that showed he knew Olenna as well as Sansa. Sansa wondered how long the poor man had been down here. 

“Gendry,” he said. “Gendry W-”

“Baratheon,” Olenna interrupted, calmly, and Sansa’s eyes went very wide at perhaps the same time that Gendry’s himself did. 

Sansa’s eyes swept to Olenna in confusion.

Olenna smirked, very slowly, even as dawning awareness swept through Sansa, and that hand around her heart squeezed so tightly that Sansa wheezed, at the feeling. “He’s going to be your lover’s next husband, Sansa. And you're going to help that happen.”

Gendry choked on air. Sansa didn't fare much better.

Chapter 426: SANSA

Notes:

Is it just me, or are my chapters getting longer?

Chapter Text

Gendry seemed a sweet young man.

And totally unprepared for the machinations of the Tyrells, within the first five minutes of meeting him. A part of Sansa greatly pitied him, while the other part couldn’t stop looking at him and remembering what Olenna had told her, that Margaery was going to marry this boy, that he was going to replace Joffrey, and Margaery would never be free for her. 

Gods, margaery was going to eat him alive, even if he had met her, even if he could tell Sansa how vulnerable she had been, aboard a pirate ship, fearing for her life and grieving a dead brother.

The moment Margaery was back with whatever her new plan was, for she had to be planning something to go back to the Lannisters without a fuss, she would be back to her old plots at manipulation, and Sansa couldn’t imagine what she could do to the sweet, almost…innocent young man standing in front of her.

Sansa had never pitied Joffrey, for that, but then again, Joffrey was Joffrey. 

She pitied Gendry, because while she had been used by the Lannisters for ages, Gendry had not, and he wouldn’t be able to recognize the machinations of the Tyrells for what they were.

She glanced at the boy, and then incredulously toward the door, where two guards stood outside, ensuring that they would be left alone.

Olenna had gone to deal with the business of sending a raven to Mace, to let him know that his daughter was alive, reasoning aloud that she was the only one he would believe, and Randyl Tarly had gone to muster more troops to bring to King’s Landing, some of them, Sansa thought, from the coded way that Olenna and Randyl had spoken before her, designed to intercept Margaery if they could get her away from the Lannisters.

Olenna had not seemed much bothered about saying these things in front of either Gendry or Sansa, and Sansa didn’t know what that meant, didn’t know how ironclad the woman thought her control of Gendry was, now.

Heaven help them if he ever discovered his power, once they had set him up, bastard or no.

She was still a bit unsure about how the Tyrells were going to spin that. Yes, he was an heir, and quite obviously a Baratheon, but still a bastard, and Stannis Baratheon was not. 

She swallowed. She thought about standing, but she had the feeling that the guards weren’t going to let them out of this room, just now, even if she didn’t feel like a prisoner, here in highgarden. She knew that the Tyrells were all already shocked about Margaery’s return; they weren’t exactly equipped to deal with duplicity, at the moment.

And Sansa had already informed Tyrion about the Tyrells’ plans, once.

She knew she wouldn’t have done so now, knowing what she did. That her warnings had been useless, that somehow Tyrion had continued to Bravos, and she…she didn’t understand that, anymore than she did the fact that the Tyrells were still planning on attacking King’s Landing.

She sighed, pushing her palm into her forehead as she felt something like a migraine coming on.

“Are you all right, your ladyship?” A concerned voice asked, and Sansa startled, glancing at the boy sitting beside her with wide eyes. For a moment, she had almost forgotten that he was here, sitting beside her.

She cleared her throat loudly.

“Your father was Robert Baratheon?” Sansa asked him, softly.

He shrugged a thin shoulder. “That’s what I’ve been told,” he said, but now that she knew, Sansa could see all about the man she distantly remembered in the boy before her.

The dark hair, the grey eyes, the strong shoulders that didn’t belong at all to the Baratheons sitting on the Iron Throne. The Baratheons currently claiming the name, that was.

This boy may be a bastard, but so was Joffrey, and at least the boy before her had Baratheon blood running through his veins.

“How did you come to be here?” She asked, more out of a morbid curiosity and a need to busy her mind with something, than because she was genuinely curious.

Gendry cleared his throat. “I…I escaped a ship full of pirates and swam for a ways, and I came here because Margaery told me to,” he went on, and Sansa’s heart skipped a beat.

Margaery. Margaery, who was somehow alive, and even if that messenger hadn’t seen the girl and for a while Olenna had thought this was some cruel jape of the Lannisters’, this boy had seen her. Had seen her after she had been declared dead.

Sansa was still having a hard time wrapping her mind around all of this, from the fact that Margaery was no longer dead to the fact that she had agreed to help Olenna do whatever it took to kill Joffrey. She swallowed hard. 

“I don’t think the Tyrells knew what to do with me, before,” Gendry said, rubbing the back of his neck. “They didn’t believe me when I said that Margaery Tyrell had sent me. Threw me in their dungeons and condemned me for a liar, when I arrived, and didn’t touch me for weeks after. I was beginning to regret coming here at all. But she said…she said they would help me, and her, and I couldn’t just…abandon her.”

Margaery.

He was talking about Margaery. He was saying that he couldn't just abandon Margaery, because Margaery was still alive to be abandoned, and every time Sansa heard another confirmation of those words, her heart skipped a beat.

Margaery was alive.

Yes, she knew that the messenger had already told them this, that she was either alive or this was some sort of elaborate trap by the Lannisters, but this boy had seen her.

He had seen her, and the last time he had seen her, she had been in quite a bit of trouble, apparently.

“What was…How was she?” Sansa whispered, voice hoarse. Because there were a thousand questions she wanted to ask the young man in front of her, but in the end, that was the only one that truly mattered, because if she just got some little news about Margaery, she thought she might be content for however long it took for the Tyrells to enact whatever their plan was, in order to get Sansa close enough to murder Joffrey once more.

And...she hated that thought. Hated the thought that she had agreed to this, that Olenna had not even needed to pressure her, not truly, because the moment Sansa had learned that Margaery was alive and back in King's Landing, she had wanted to do it. Had wanted to eliminate whatever stood between her and Margaery, so that she could get back to the other woman.

It had been a painfully easy decision, even if her mind was still reeling on how, exactly, it was to be done.

“She…she was nice,” Gendry said, slowly, and Sansa wanted to shake him, because she most certainly needed to hear more than that, but then, she supposed he was just as startled as she was with recent news, though it was news of another kind. Marriage, to a woman she could tell he hadn't looked twice at, not in that way. She bit the inside of her cheek at the thought. “I…She saved my life, actually. Sacrificed herself for me, so that I could escape the pirates we were-”

“Pirates?” Sansa echoed incredulously, blinking up at him in shock.

Pirates. Because of course Margaery, after having her ship blown to pieces by a captain loyal to the Lannisters and watching her brother die, had been captured by pirates. 

Sansa supposed it was just the sort of bad luck the two of them always had.

Gendry gave her a thin smile. “It’s a long story,” he admitted, sitting back a little in his chair, as if he thought he were overwhelming her. It sounded like it was a long story.

As if Sansa didn’t want to hear every word of it.

But that wasn’t what next came out of her mouth, not at all.

“You’re going to marry her,” Sansa said, very softly, and tried to push down the bitter jealousy she felt, at that. That this boy, whom she didn't even know and who had Robert Baratheon's face, was going to marry Margaery, while Sansa never could.

While Sansa never could, because Sansa was a woman, and Margaery was of House Tyrell, and House Tyrell was always going to look out for themselves, in the end, and Gendry was Robert Baratheon's bastard son, far more than Joffrey had ever been a true born son. That was obvious, just looking at him. So of course they would want Margaery to marry him, if they could get away with it.

Gendry licked his lips, looking uncomfortable once again. “I…that’s what they tell me,” he murmured, lips quirking as if in mirth, but it died quickly. “But I didn’t, ah, she already has a husband. My…my half-brother.”

He sounded almost wondering, as if the thought that he might have a brother out there, somewhere, was wondrous to him. As if he didn't know the stories about Joffrey Baratheon, about how horrible of a human being he was, and Sansa had to wonder if the boy was living under a rock, to utter those words as if he wanted to meet Joffrey. Joffrey, who probably wouldn't hesitate to cut his head off the moment he learned who he was.

He'd done it with all of the other children in King's Landing who might have been his father's bastards, after all. 

Sansa snorted. “He’s not,” she said, softly, and dear gods, it felt nice to confess those words, every time she said them. Far too nice. That Joffrey wasn't a Baratheon, because the evidence of that was clear, in front of her. 

Gendry blinked at her. “Your…ladyship,” he said carefully, and she snorted again.

“Dear gods, you’re not going to last as the King of Westeros, if you can’t even address a lady,” she said, and realized how unsympathetic she sounded, only a moment after she had done so. “I mean…”

He grimaced, eyes blown wide. “King…”

Sansa nodded, reaching out and taking his hand into hers. It was clammy, but she thought he needed to know this, if Olenna wasn’t going to bother to explain it to him. “That’s why you’re here, Gendry. That’s what they want from you.”

She didn’t know why she was whispering. Surely the Tyrells thought he had already put this together. 

He took a deep breath, and then another, looking poleaxed, and Sansa felt a sudden stab of pity for him, as she realized what was clear, that Olenna had not bothered to tell him anything about his situation, after tossing him in the dungeons when she thought he was lying to her about Margaery. “My lady…”

Sansa shook her head. “But you won’t be the King,” she said, a warning for what was to come along that path, and didn’t know why she felt the need to be so vindictive about it, but just the way Olenna had said that, your lover’s husband, as if none of them mattered at all, so long as they did as they were told…

It itched, in an unpleasant way, and while a part of her knew none fo that was Gendry’s fault, not at all, she wanted to take it out on him, all the same.

“I’m sorry,” he said, and Sansa blinked at him. “I don’t mean…I’m sorry I’m taking her from you.”

Sansa glanced up sharply, her next words stuttering to a ragged halt in her throat at those words, at how knowing he sounded, after just a few moments of speaking with her, and she couldn't help the blush that spread across her cheeks, then, at how obvious she must have seemed.

Dear gods, had they ever been that obvious before, in King's Landing?

She shouldn’t been surprised that he knew; of course she shouldn’t have. Olenna had called Margaery her lover in front of him, and he had spent some time with Margaery, so she hoped that she had mentioned Sansa to him at least once.

But it was still startling, to hear him make a promise like that one.

“Oh,” she said, and didn’t know what to say after that.

Because she had thought they were being subtle, when they were in King’s Landing, hiding what they were to each other because if anyone found out, it could mean their heads. And yet here she was, in Highgarden, where everyone seemed to know.

Even this boy, who had barely spent any time at all with Margaery, and still knew. 

“I met your sister, you know,” he said into the sudden silence, and Sansa blinked, staring at the boy in shock, because if there was anything she had been expecting him to say after that, words about her being Margaery's lover, about Margaery loving another woman when she was supposed to marry him, something about him being the King of the Seven Kingdoms, it hadn't been that. That had been the last thing she had ever expected this boy to say to her, just now.

Her sister. He had met her sister.

Her sister, whom no one had seen in ages, because Arya was probably dead, and for a moment Sansa felt cruel anger welling up within her, because her sister was dead, as she had thought Margaery was, and how dare this boy bring her sister up to hurt her now?

Surely, he was mistaken. Surely he hadn’t just said what she thought he had said, but she stared at this boy and wondered, because dear gods…

“W…What?” She breathed, finding it suddenly very difficult to do so, because it had been years since the last time she had seen Arya, and Arya…everyone was saying she was dead now, that it was all right that the Boltons had claimed to marry poor, sweet Jeyne Poole as Arya to Ramsay Bolton, because Arya was dead and it wasn’t as if she could complain about it, now.

No one had heard from Arya since the day Sansa’s father had his head chopped off, and she disappeared into the woodwork of King’s Landing. Cersei had been furious, and so had Joffrey, and Sansa had always born the brunt of that. 

“Arya Stark,” Gendry said, and there was something almost…fond, in his tone, as he spoke her sister's name, like bringing a spell to life, and Sansa could only sit and stare at him, spellbound by his next words. “When I was with…Margaery, I told her my name was Arry. It was the name Arya went by, when I first met her.”

Sansa’s mouth was suddenly very dry.

She had felt like she was treading water, sitting there and listening to Gendry tell her about the time he had spent with Margaery, hearing what she had been up to since she had “died,” because now that she was alive, Sansa needed to know what had become of her, everything that Gendry knew. Had been ecstatic and a little terrified, at the knowledge that this boy had known her lover, had seen her since her apparent death, and that he knew that she was all right, the last time he had seen her.

It had been ages, or at least, it felt like ages, since the last time that Sansa had seen Margaery.

But Arya…

Sansa wondered if she would even recognize her sister, if they met each other just now, after so long apart. A part of her wanted to think that of course she would, that Arya was her sister and there was no way that she would not recognize her, if they were reunited today. It had been what felt like a lifetime since they had last seen each other, and Sansa didn’t resent her sister at all for fleeing King’s Landing while she still could, but she couldn’t help but wonder.

Wonder if Arya had grown her hair out, if she looked like a woman now, if she ever smiled after everything they had suffered. If she felt that horrible pain, clawing away at her chest every moment she thought about their family, and if the boy sitting in front of her had anything to do with calming it, with the way he looked when he said her name.

Sansa had not started smiling until she met Margaery.

Sansa glanced at Gendry, and wondered if he had been Arya’s Margaery, and then shook the thought from her head. Even with the years that had passed since the last time they had seen one another, it would be some time before Arya was a woman, after all.

“Tell me everything,” she whispered, breathless, and tried not to wince at how desperate she sounded, saying those words.

And he did. He did for hours, and Sansa sat back on the divan beside him and drank in every word, memorized every expression that his face made as he spoke, trying to find some hint of Arya within the words that he used to speak about her, about this girl that Sansa knew so well and yet hardly recognized, from some of the things that he said. 

Arya was alive.

Arya was alive, and Gendry had seen her, had been the last person that had witnessed seeing Arya, and Sansa could hardly breathe, for a moment. Because her sister was alive, the last time Gendry had seen her, and he had been the last person she knew to see Margaery, and surely, that couldn't be some sort of coincidence. 

A part of her had wondered if all of her family was dead, now. Her father, her mother, her brothers…she had thought that surely it would be impossible for Arya to survive all of that, as well, but here was this boy, telling her that he had been the last person to see Arya Stark alive.

Sansa’s hands started shaking, and she pulled them into her lap, clutching them tightly. 

And Gendry looked at her, sadly, and did.

Told her about the boy named Arry who joined the boys leaving King’s Landing, looking for work. About how he had been so embarrassed to discover that she was in fact a girl, how he had wanted her to be his lady but had been afraid of what that would mean, and their eventual parting, when he had joined the Brotherhood. Told her about the way that Arya laughed, because she did laugh, apparently. And she wore clothes like a boy, and fought like a boy, and Sansa could tell from the way that he spoke that he cared about her, even if the fact that she had been a Stark terrified him. He told her about the things Sansa hadn't expected him to tell her about, like how Arya was such a tomboy when they had met, and by the time they parted, he had thought she was beautiful. He told her about the times he heard Arya cry herself to sleep, when she was still pretending to be a boy. He told her about the way the other boys had teased Arya, and she had made them regret it, and Sansa couldn't help but laugh, just a little, at that, remembering the way her sister had attacked Joffrey, once upon a time.

He told her about the Brotherhood, as well, but Sansa was marginally less interested about that. Still, she listened, because this boy had known Arya, and she would hear anything that she had to, in order to get to know him.

And he was going to marry Margaery.

Dear gods, why was it such a small world that they lived in?

He told her about how he had been taken to Stannis Baratheon, and Sansa shivered, thinking of her own letters to Stannis, and about how the only letter that had reached him had been the one revealing the identity of Jeyne Poole, and how the girl had no doubt paid as terrible a price for it as Gendry’s own bizarre experience.

About how he had escaped, and made his way to Dorne to live a simple life away from all of the insanity of the nobility, and Sansa almost pitied him, that he had happened upon Margaery’s boat and been dragged all of the way back into it.

The future King of Westeros, this boy.

Sansa looked at him, and couldn’t see it. Of course, he would make a better king than Joffrey had, but Sansa was of the opinion that just about everyone would make a better king than Joffrey.

She shook her head, and tried not to think about the life that this boy would live, a pawn of the Tyrells in much the same way as Sansa had always been a pawn of the Lannisters.

Oh, they would treat him kindly, Sansa had no doubt of that. Even if he was to be nothing more than a pawn, he would still be the King of Westeros, and they would never want him to realize that and turn against them, the way Joffrey had sometimes turned against his handlers.

They would be kind to him, give him the sort of comfort that a common boy had never had before, and he would marry Margaery, someone he at least didn’t seem to loathe, from the amount of time they had spent together, on that pirate ship.

And he would be the person they could stand up in place of the Lannisters, the one piece to this puzzle that had been missing ever since the Tyrells had declared war on the Lannisters, and left Sansa wondering who was going to be taking control of the Iron throne, if they won that battle.

 

But they had to eventually, of course, let she and Gendry out of that little room, though Sansa noted that Olenna took extra care to tell Gendry not to tell anyone his last name, and that she had not introduced him to anyone as their new king. She didn't want to leave him, not for a moment, because while Gendry seemed to have exhausted most of what he knew about Arya by the time they parted, he had known her, and that meant something, and Sansa didn't want to let him out of her sight, lest he remember something else to tell her about Arya, and she wasn't there to hear it.

Arya was alive. Arya was alive, and Gendry had seen her, and he knew that she was alive, and that meant that all of that time suffering under the thought that all of her family was dead and gone, her sister was out there, somewhere. Her sister was alive, and Margaery was alive, and Sansa thought she just might burst, thinking about all of it.

Sansa supposed she should be worried about the fact that Olenna didn't want anyone knowing who Gendry was just now, but, as kind as Gendry seemed to be, she couldn’t bring herself to be worried about him, when she had far more things to be worried about. Her mind was still reeling with all of the revelations of the last few hours. Margaery. Joffrey's death. Arya. Gendry.

She had agree to kill Joffrey, and she couldn’t stop thinking about it even as her mind was occupied about thoughts of where Arya might be now, since it sounded as if it had been some time since last Gendry had seen her, with this thing that she had told Olenna she would do. It haunted her as she went back to her rooms, and found Brienne there, worried out of her mind for Sansa, turning at once to see her when Sansa opened the room, eyes filling with relief at the sight of her, unharmed.

The woman had begged Sansa to forgive her for losing her, for not being able to find her for over a day, and Sansa had merely smiled bitterly and patted the other woman on the arm, telling her that it was fine and that she really didn’t need to worry about it.

Brienne hadn’t been convinced, but Sansa didn’t have the wherewithal to worry about her, as well. She was far too worried about what she had just agreed to, about whether or not her soul would be able to survive this newest sin, the way that it had survived Oberyn’s.

And she didn't like the thought that while Brienne stood there and apologized to her, she missed Shae, who would no doubt have been giving her a lecture, rather than an apology.

And about Margaery, the fact that this woman had somehow managed to return from the dead, and that she was even now in King’s Landing, the one place that Sansa had thought that perhaps she woudln’t have to return to, again.

And yet, here she was, plotting to go back and murder someone, mad though he might be, and she couldn’t kid herself by saying that it was only because of her own wish that he paid for everything that he had done, but because she would do just about anything to be reunited with Margaery, just now, and that was where Margaery had gone.

She took a deep breath, ignoring the concerned look that Brienne sent her as she ducked out of her chambers, ignoring the way the other woman called after her and then followed her, stumbling along until she knocked against a pillar in the corridor. Because suddenly, she couldn't breathe, and she thought she might be sick, and she didn't want to be sick in front of Brienne, this woman who seemed to adore her for her connection to Catelyn Stark.

She stumbled abruptly, nearly falling into that pillar and onto her arse, and she heard Brienne calling out nervously behind her.

“Sansa,” she heard Brienne say, felt the other woman reaching out to her, but then someone else was there, someone who most certainly wasn’t Brienne, and she managed to cut through the fog rushing through Sansa’s mind far more quickly than Brienne had.

“Sansa,” Elinor breathed, hurrying forward and gripping her arm. Sansa blinked up at her, surprised by the strength of the other woman's grip. She wondered if Elinor had been in the room when Margaery's resurrection had been announced; suddenly, she was no longer certain of anything. “Are you hurt?”

Sansa shook her head, followed the rhythm of the other woman’s breaths as she stared at her, until she found herself able to speak again.

“I just…” Sansa took a deep breath. “Olenna has informed me that I’m returning to King’s Landing,” she went on, and tried to moderate her breathing just a little better.

It did not go as well as she thought it would, and she found herself sagging against the stone pillar, as Elinor glanced at her in true concern.

Behind her, out of the corner of her eye, Sansa saw Brienne take in a sharp breath, and then turn and give Elinor an accusing look, as if this was somehow the other girl’s fault. Sansa couldn't even blame her for that. She had agreed to go to King's Landing of her own volition, and yet the thought of returning there made her stomach clench, and she knew how this would look, to Brienne, who had thought the Tyrells might offer her some protection from the Lannisters, who had promised Sansa her own protection from them. 

Elinor very purposely didn’t look at her, instead, she merely gripped Sansa’s arm a little tighter. She knew, Sansa realized. Somehow, she already knew about that.

“Come,” Elinor said, all but dragging her away from the pillar, “There’s something you need to see.”

Sansa eyed her warily.

She was all too aware, after their most recent conversation, that Elinor was a pawn of Olenna. That the older woman controlled all of her movements, even the ones where Elinor openly disobeyed her. It made Sansa wonder if Elinor wanted her to see this something on her own accord, or if this was just another manipulation on behalf of Olenna Tyrell.

Sansa woudln’t put it past the other woman now, after hearing everything else that she had done.

“Lady Sansa seems ill,” Brienne said, clearing her throat loudly. “Perhaps she should return to her chambers, and try to rest.”

Sansa could kiss the other woman, for trying, at the very least.

Elinor turned, giving the other woman a dazzling smile that made Sansa’s heart ache, made her think of Margaery, and the way she used to smile at her enemies. Sansa didn’t want Elinor to think of Brienne as an enemy.

“I want Sansa to see something which I think might put her heart at ease, after everything that she has heard, of late,” she said, and then turned to Sansa, squeezing her arm gently. “Of course, we won’t go if Sansa doesn’t want.”

Sansa swallowed hard, intrigued despite herself, eager to calm the warring thoughts in her mind. Joffrey. Arya. Margaery. Gendry. All names now, with far too many emotions behind them. “We can go,” she agreed, and Elinor beamed at her.

“Wonderful,” she said, and then she was pulling Sansa along, down the hallway, and Brienne sighed behind them and followed, quickly enough.

Sansa had thought they were going to stay within Highgarden, but they didn’t. Instead, they went to the stables, the guards not once bothering to stop them whenever they noticed Elinor alongside Sansa, Elinor recommended a horse which Sansa was relatively certain Garlan had once told her belonged to Margaery, and they had set out, Brienne clenching her teeth all of the while, seeming disturbed that Elinor might lead them into a trap, or something.

Sansa couldn’t bring herself to think about something like that, just now. Her mind was buzzing, and Elinor had told her that, wherever they were going, it just might make her feel better. And Sansa knew that there was only one thing that Elinor could want her to feel better about, and it wasn't about her sister, which was all Sansa could truly focus on at all.

Her sister, who wasn't dead, just as Margaery wasn't dead.

Sansa wondered if it was possible to combust from learning far too many things at once.

“She told you,” Sansa breathed, as they started out on the beaten path, trying to keep her voice low so that behind them on her own horse, Brienne might not overhear them. Because gods help them if they had that conversation out here on the road, where anyone might overhear them, despite the late hour.

Elinor stiffened, at the accusation, but didn't bother to deny it, because of course Olenna had confided in her, her newly trained protege. 

Then again, if Brienne was going to insist on following her as closely as Shae once had, Sansa had the terrible feeling that the other woman might just figure out this plan fairly quickly, once they had returned to King’s Landing.

Elinor turned in her saddle, giving Sansa a sad smile that was as much of an acknowledgment as anything. “She…” a careful breath, and then another. “She knows what it is that she is asking you,” Elinor offered, finally, and Sansa bit back a scoff, because she had agreed, of course, but that didn't mean she had to be happy about being used in whatever way Olenna pleased, and to the end of murder. “She wanted to ensure that you had someone in King’s Landing whom you could confide in, about this.”

And that had certainly gotten Brienne's attention, the other woman moving closer to them, at those ominous words, but Sansa ignored her for now, head throbbing.

Because Olenna didn’t want her telling Margaery about any of this, if she returned and Margaery was in a position to confide in at all and no longer a prisoner of fanatics, Sansa surmised. If she told Margaery, Sansa had no doubt that Margaery either wouldn’t want Sansa to go through with it, or she would want to be involved in it in some way herself, and neither Sansa nor Olenna would be able to live with that.

Just another secret in the growing number of them, but Sansa thought that she would gladly keep it, if it meant Margaery’s protection. 

Sansa just nodded, tiredly. “I see,” she said, and didn’t know what to say, other than that. Then, because she was unpleasantly warm and they seemed to be going rather farther than she had anticipated, with the clothing she was wearing, “Where are we going?”

Elinor didn’t quite answer. “We’re not far,” she offered, and Sansa shivered, though it was hardly cold. Margaery had been right; it was quite warm, here in the Reach. Sansa thought that once, she might not have liked it.

The rest of their ride was silent, until they came into a rather large village, and Sansa pretended not to feel the dozens of eyes of the smallfolk on them, as they rode through the village, trying to stem the feeling of nervousness churning in her stomach, as Elinor took them farther and farther into the village.

And then they came to a stop, in front of a thatch house that was rather larger than all of the other ones around it, and Sansa raised an eyebrow at Elinor, as she slid off her horse.

Elinor wasn’t quite looking at her, however, simply tying up her horse and waiting expectantly for Sansa.

Sansa glanced back at Brienne, who shrugged, reaching already for her sword, and slid down from her own horse.

And, after a deep breath, Sansa followed Elinor into the house, very aware of the fact that Brienne was right behind them, so close that Sansa could feel the other woman’s breath on her neck.

She found the knowledge rather comforting.

And then Sansa came to an abrupt halt within the building, and behind her, she could hear Brienne sliding some of her sword from its sheath.

“What is this?” Brienne demanded, in a harsh whisper, and Sansa rather got the reason for the quiet of her voice, looking out at the crowd of sleeping bodies, huddled on the floor, sitting on tables, everyone in the room save for one person, walking amongst them, in a deep, untroubled sleep.

So many of them, all crammed into such a small building, and something about the sight sent a terrible shiver down Sansa’s spine, as she turned expectantly to Elinor for answers.

Elinor’s face was almost unreadable as she glanced out at the sleeping bodies, and then turned to Sansa, no longer smiling at all. 

“What are they doing?” Sansa breathed, horror filling her as she watched one of the sleeping bodies abruptly wake, watched as the man walking amongst them hurried over, a bowl in his hands, and knelt beside the patron of this establishment and offer her a sip from the milky water within the bowl he held, before she fell into a sleep from which there might not be any waking.

Sansa was kidding herself if she thought, with the amount that these people were ingesting, they would wake again. She didn’t know much about sweetsleep, but she knew that as much.

She shuddered, glancing at Elinor in horror, wanting to know why in the hells the other woman would bring her here, wanting to know if this was yet another manipulation, if Elinor thought she could keep Sansa from fulfilling Olenna’s request of her. She swallowed hard, watching yet another patron fall into a deep sleep out of the corner of her eye. “What is this?”

Elinor’s face was grim. “This is where the dying go to have a little peace, Sansa,” she said, and there was something far too knowing in her tone, for Sansa’s comfort. 

Brienne’s grip on her sword tightened audibly. “There had better be an explanation for your bringing her here,” she snapped, and Elinor grimaced.

“I didn’t mean to frighten you, Sansa,” Elinor said, all but ignoring brienne. “I thought this might give you some peace.”

It was then, finally, that Sansa understood.

The stuff that the older man was passing around amongst these sleeping patrons, sending them into such a deep, untroubled sleep, one which they risked not awakening from.

Sweetsleep.

This was a place where people could go for sweetsleep, the thing that Olenna had told her she would have to use to kill Joffrey.

Sansa closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she saw the people within this room in an entirely different light. She shuddered.

“How do you know about this place?” Sansa whispered, hoarsely, for she had the sudden realization that Olenna had likely not wanted her to come here and see such a place, at all. 

Elinor didn’t answer for some time, not until Sansa glanced over at her in concern, wondering why Elinor had agreed to take her here with Brienne, if it only meant that Brienne, who was certainly not an idiot, was going to figure out exactly what they were planning even sooner, from this.

Sansa knew that Brienne had sworn to protect her, because of her mother. She didn’t know how far Brienne would go to help her kingslay, however. 

“I had a cousin,” Elinor said, in a voice that was mainly amused, “Who got the shakes, as a child, and as she grew, they only got worse. Sweetsleep was the only thing that could help her, and after a time, I was employed to help administer it.”

Sansa eyed her. “That’s why Olenna sent you to me about this,” she said, for she hadn’t been able to understand, earlier, why Olenna would dare to let more people in on this secret.

Elinor’s gaze was pitying. “It’s going to be a lonely road ahead of you, Sansa. Killing someone on your own like this…it takes a toll on a person, the way that nothing else can.”

Behind them, Brienne stiffened, but she said nothing, and didn’t try to interrupt their conversation again. Sansa supposed she could be grateful for that, even if it worried her more than anything else.

Sansa shivered at the knowing tone of voice. Still, she couldn’t help but think about this new worry she had taken on, more than she worried about the fact that Elinor had just outed their plan to Brienne.

“What…happened to your cousin?” She asked, very softly, already knowing the answer. 

Elinor didn’t respond.

Sansa pursed her lips, looking back to the sleeping patrons. “How does this place work?” She asked, very softly, and wondered what sort of person, sick or not, would voluntarily come to a place like this. What sort of unimaginable pain they must be in, to agree to come to this place and drink something which could very well kill them. 

She had never, during all of the time that she had spent as a prisoner of Joffrey, hoped to die in any way that amounted to attempting that death herself. It hadn’t been within her. Sicking up every time something horrible happened and it was her fault, that was something else, but this...

Elinor sighed. “They come here and pay a small fee, so that the maester,” she nodded to the man walking amongst the patrons, who hadn’t even acknowledged their presence beyond a brief nod, once they had walked into the room, making Sansa wonder how many times Elinor had come here to simply watch these people sleep, “can pay for the amount of sweetsleep that he needs, to feed them all. And then they drink, and they sleep.”

Sansa wondered what sort of maester would defy the gods to help these people kill themselves, scrutinizing the man as yet another patron awoke and he hurried forward to assist them in drinking more of the stuff. 

“Dozens of them a year,” Elinor said. “I used to…not understand it.”

She swallowed hard. Sansa imagined that watching one’s cousin succumb to this stuff because of her own illness might change one’s mind on this sort of thing, but it still disturbed Sansa far more than she wanted to admit. Sansa didn't understand it.

When she gave this stuff to Joffrey, it would not be because the boy wanted it, and it would not be because he was sick. She couldn’t imagine him ever wanting something like this, even trapped by all of his enemies as he currently was.

Joffrey may be many things, but he certainly had a lust for life. Sansa couldn’t even decide if this maester wasn’t a murderer, for giving this stuff to willing patrons, the way he was, and she didn't want to decide on such a thing right now, when her mind was already spinning out of control.

She couldn’t imagine forcing it on Joffrey, even if she knew, intellectually, that the Tyrells would ensure she woudln’t have to do that, that no one would even discover what Sansa was doing. 

"Why are we here?" Sansa whispered, hugging herself. Beside her, Brienne looked as if she were wondering the same thing, eying Elinor suspiciously, as if she thought Elinor was now going to offer some sweetsleep to Sansa. Sansa supposed it was entirely out of the realm of possibility, though of course for a different reason than Brienne would think if she saw it happen.

But Sansa didn't think that was why they were here. If the Tyrells wanted access to sweetsleep, they could find it from far better avenues than this one. No, Elinor had brought her here for a different reason, she was sure of it.

“She died,” Elinor said finally, softly, in what Sansa took a moment to realize was in answer to her previous question. 

Sansa had, of course, already surmised that.

She swallowed. “How am I going to do this?” She asked, carefully, and Elinor turned to look at her, arching an eyebrow. Because she didn't have time to think about Arya, whom Gendry had said wanted revenge on the Lannisters as much as Sansa did now, not when she had the chance to get that revenge, even if the very thought of it overwhelmed her immensely. Brienne startled, glancing at her sharply at those words. “Olenna didn’t really go into that, and I don’t…I don’t have much experience with this.”

She knew that sometimes maesters gave it to sickly children, to help them sleep, but she also knew that too much of it at once could kill a child far, far too easily.

And she was definitely going to use it to kill, but if she did it too quickly, she would only be getting everyone she was doing this for into even more danger than they were already in.

She took a deep breath, and forced herself to try and calm down about it.

“You will only need three doses, but the trick will be administering them when no one is able to notice you doing so, and you will have to find a way to slip it into something that Joffrey isn’t going to taste,” Elinor instructed her. She shook her head. 

Brienne looked horrified, behind them, but still, she stayed silent. Sansa had a horrible feeling that Brienne had figured out exactly whom they were considering killing with sweetsleep, suddenly, and that was why she had yet to say anything about it. Because she had realized quite abruptly that they weren't talking about Sansa using it at all, and certainly were not talking about mercy.

“Having second thoughts?” Elinor asked, knowingly. Sansa swallowed uncomfortably, looking away. “They call it the gentlest of poisons for a reason, Sansa,” she said. “It will cause that boy far less pain than he deserves, but Olenna thought that would be…easier, for you. And less likely to implicate us.”

Sansa shook her head, because there were a thousand questions in her mind, how the Tyrells thought she might administer it without getting caught, closer though she might be able to get to Joffrey than any of the Tyrells currently, how they were going to get her back within Joffrey's vicinity in the first place, given his current predicament, when they were going to see this done. But there was only one small hesitation she had left.

Because she knew that she was capable of murder; the fact that she had let Oberyn go to his death was proof enough of that. And she knew that she wanted Joffrey dead, and she knew that she wanted Margaery to be safe from him, once and for all.

Horrible though it was, all of that was simple in her mind.

But there was one last piece of the puzzle that was not.

“I want to know who Olenna plans to implicate, when it comes out that he was poisoned," Sansa whispered and Elinor went suddenly still, as if she had not been anticipating that question at all. "I know enough about sweetsleep to know that an examination from a maester after a death can prove it was used, and I would say the Tyrells would be the first suspects.”

Elinor hummed. “I think you already know the answer to that question,” she said, and Sansa blinked at her in bemusement.

“I…what?” She asked, because she truly didn’t know what Elinor was talking about. 

Elinor shook her head. “Sansa, there’s a reason Olenna likes you so much, has…taken you under her wing so to speak,” she said, and Sansa couldn’t help but snort at that, because as awestruck as she might be by the woman's political maneuvering, she had never asked to be placed under Olenna's wing. “And it’s not just because you loved Margaery. Well,” Elinor amended, “it is, of course, but not…totally.”

Sansa shook her head. “I don’t understand,” she said, because she didn't, even as a heavy pit began to form in her stomach, as if a part of her knew what Elinor was going to say, anyway.

Elinor’s smile was wry. “You were meant to marry Willas,” she said, gently. “You would have come here, instead of Cersei, and made him just as happy as he would have made you, and there would never have been any demands on your person from him, not if that wasn’t what you wanted. And…Olenna wanted that for you. Because you’d be the key to the North, yes, but also because she felt for you.”

Sansa shook her head, biting the inside of her cheek hard as she refused to meet Elinor’s eyes. “Stop,” she whispered, and for the first time, she hated how the Tyrells used kindness as a weapon, in the same way that the Lannisters used fear. They were Lannisters with flowers, she remembered.

Elinor’s smile was sad, now. “But you married Tyrion Lannister, instead.” A pause, and Sansa felt bile rising up in her throat, at what she knew was coming. And then Elinor said it. “The one person whom Cersei Lannister might believe would want to kill her son, besides Margaery and her family.”

Sansa closed her eyes.

Of course this was about Tyrion. The one person Olenna could have been speaking about, when she had said they would have to pin this on someone. The one person she could possibly have been speaking about, because Elinor was right; he was the only other person besides Margaery whom Cersei would actually believed had tried to kill her son.

Brienne seemed to come to the same conclusion as she, if the careful look she gave Sansa was anything to go by, as she began carefully, “My lady, perhaps…”

Sansa closed her eyes, thinking of all the times Margaery had fucked Joffrey, before coming to Sansa’s chambers. Thinking of the one time when Sansa had nearly not escaped in time, when Margaery had fucked him while she was hiding in the closet, listening, her ears burning at the sound.

Brienne went silent.

She didn’t want to go back to King’s Landing, only to be forced back into that. She didn’t want to watch Margaery be miserable under Joffrey because she had made a bad decision, and gone back to him. And Olenna was right; she couldn’t be allowed to continue to be with him, especially if she had a child. Sansa couldn’t imagine that poor child’s life. 

She swallowed hard.

Somehow, a part of her had always known it would come to this. That she was going to have to make a choice, between the Lannisters and the Tyrells, once and for all, not only just for herself, but for them, as well.

She swallowed; she had thought she was making that decision, when she had started writing those letters to Stannis. Granted, they hadn’t been to the Tyrells, but she had thought that she could escape all of it, this drama, and in a way, writing those letters had just been another cowardly way of dealing with her situation, rather than being more proactive.

She had heard that Margaery was dead, and she was angry and wanted revenge, and now, she was stuck here, where she could have gone all along if those letters had just been addressed to the Tyrells in the first place.

She took a shuddering breath, and then another, thought of the way that Tyrion had yelled at her, after he had confronted her about the letters. Accusing her of not thinking about the consequences of her actions, about all of the other people who would suffer, if this thing she was planning truly came about.

And he was right; she hadn’t been thinking. She had actively not been thinking about the harm that would come to Tyrion, to Shae, to Myrcella and Tommen, mere children who weren’t responsible for the actions of their father and mother, their brother. 

Sansa had spent far too long paying for the actions of her father, of her brother, to think of them in exactly the same way.

And Tyrion. Tyrion had never been the husband that she wanted; that husband had been a woman, after all, and try as she might, Sansa couldn’t help but think of the time on their wedding night when he had groped her and acted as if he was going to fulfill his father’s instructions and fuck her.

But he hadn’t.

He hadn’t, and he had been kind to her for the most part, and she knew he thought she owed him, in part, for that kindness, and she hated that, but she didn’t hate him.

Sansa had spent far too long in King’s Landing without any allies, and when she had found herself as Tyrion’s wife, it had almost been like…like she had a friend in him. 

A friend, like Shae, like Megga.

Not quite like Margaery of course, and that had always been the problem in their relationship, from the very beginning even if Sansa would have loathed him for trying to make it so.

And she didn’t think Tyrion resented it as much as she thought he did, either, that friendship with her rather than the hatred that might have come from a true marriage. Kindness. 

And all of that…it was complicated, and horrible and miserable sometimes, and wonderful in others, because out of all of the people she might have married in King’s Landing, Tyrion was the one who had protected her the best from Joffrey.

But she couldn’t bring herself to screw him over now. To let him pay for something she had actively agreed to do, when she didn’t have to do it. Olenna had not made that clear when she had suggested it, asking if Sansa wanted to go back to King’s Landing, but in the end, it had been Sansa’s choice. She had decided to go back to King’s Landing to kill Joffrey, because she was the only one besides Margaery who might be able to get away with it; the Lannisters weren’t just going to start trusting the Tyrells again because Margaery had returned to her husband, where she belonged, after all.

They would trust in Sansa’s innocence, however, her stupidity, as they always had.

She had made the choice to do this, and a part of her thrilled, at the thought of killing Joffrey, after everything that he had done and thinking about everything that he could do. She had fantasized about it for the entire time that she was in King’s Landing, as his prisoner and plaything, and now, she finally had the opportunity.

And Sansa was glad enough to play that part, but she didn’t want an innocent man, didn’t want a friend, to go down for her crime. No matter how that might protect Margaery. 

She licked her lips. “Elinor…”

“He’s not even in King’s Landing, or so I’ve heard,” Elinor said, conversationally enough. “What would it even matter?”

Sansa stared out at all of the sleeping corpses in front of her, and took a deep breath. “Do you honestly think Cersei wouldn’t hunt her son’s killer down to the ends of the earth, if she had to?”

Because Sansa knew that she would. That she would do everything humanly possible, and possibly some things that weren’t, to make those responsible for her first son’s unhappiness pay dearly for it, not to mention for taking his life.

If she implicated Tyrion in Joffrey’s death, she would be essentially killing him as she would Joffrey.

She would be a murderer.

A murderer. She shook her head, wondering how the two scenarios could feel so different, in her mind. Killing Joffrey, and essentially killing Tyrion. 

Sansa closed her eyes, reminding herself that she had already agreed to this, suddenly, where moments ago it had seemed so simple, to her. That Olenna had looked her in the eyes and asked her what she was willing to do, for Margaery’s sake, and Sansa had known that she would do anything. Without hesitation, without question, and here, already, was her chance to prove that.

She swallowed hard. Sansa had agreed to it, had given it barely a second’s thought, because out of all the time she had spent as a prisoner in King’s Landing, Margaery had been the only one to make it bearable for her, and she remembered the exact moment when Margaery had whispered to her that she loved her, in a cell, for gods’ sake.

She bit the inside of her cheek until blood flooded into her mouth.

She had always known that eventually, it would come down to this choice. The Lannisters or the Tyrells, with no turning back. No in between, no playing games. Just a simple yes, or no.

She had every confidence that if she didn’t agree to Olenna’s plan, that if she tried to go back on it now, the other woman would no longer think her trustworthy, would not allow her to return to King’s Landing, where Sansa had thought she would never want to go back, but where, quite simply, Margaery now was.

Which meant that she would do just about anything to go back there.

She took a deep breath, thought of a time not so long ago when she had stood, unmarried, before the Iron Throne and Joffrey had ordered her beaten for something that her brother had done, and Tyrion had come forward, and saved her from that. Had been the only person in King’s Landing willing to stand up for her. 

And then he had become her husband, and he hadn’t touched her, and he had still stood up for her then, too. Hadn’t even cared that she was fucking someone else, and another woman, at that.

She took a deep breath, and then another. 

Elinor sighed. “Sansa…”

“I can’t,” Sansa breathed, and almost laughed at how desperate she had sounded. Dear gods, she had been happy enough to agree to kill Joffrey, but implicating Tyrion was suddenly a step too far for her, and she didn’t at all know what that said about her, only that it scared her, what she had become.

And she still knew that she was going to do it, in the end.

Because Tyrion had always been good to her, had always been a good man and a good husband, as far as she was concerned, but she had never loved him, and she loved Margaery, stupid and impetuous though she had been in recent days, forcing Sansa into this action at all. 

“Sansa, look at me,” Elinor said, and, after a moment, Sansa did, miserable. Elinor reached out, placing a hand on either side of Sansa’s neck. For a moment, Sansa imagined the other girl reaching up and squeezing and she blinked, forcing the thought from her mind. 

“The Lannisters are destined to die. They have done too much evil in this world to not have made enemies happy enough to kill them. And I know you are a good person; dear gods, we all do, after the way you’ve suffered under their hands for so long. But you have to be willing to take a risk, if you want to be rid of them for good.” She hesitated, and then, glancing over her shoulder as if she was worried they would be overheard, as if Brienne wasn't staring at the both of them in horror, and Sansa couldn't practically see the scales falling from the older woman's eyes, as she looked at Sansa and realized she wasn't Catelyn, “But please, if you’re going to do this, don’t just do it for Margaery, because you want to protect her. I don’t want you to grow to resent her. If you’re going to do this, do it for yourself.”

Sansa closed her eyes. “I just…I wish you hadn’t told me it was Tyrion who was going to be implicated,” she whispered.

Elinor’s smile was sad. “Who did you think it was going to be?” She asked, and there was a gentle cruelty to her tone.

Sansa hugged herself. “I thought…perhaps Stannis,” she breathed, even as she thought of how ridiculous that sounded. Sure, Stannis had killed his brother, it was rumored, with some sort of shadow demon, but he was a thousand miles away from King’s Landing, and without the motive to do so, when he could use open warfare, instead.

Elinor’s smile was still gentle, still knowing, and Sansa took a deep breath, and then another.

“We need to know where you stand before you go back to King’s Landing,” she said, and Sansa heard what she didn’t say. That if she stood somewhere they didn’t like, she woudln’t be going back to King’s Landing. “But take some time.” Elinor let go of her, and Sansa thought that perhaps she was wrong, that Elinor had learned far more than she thought had, as Olenna’s newest project. “Think on it. But let me know; Lady Olenna has enough to deal with, just now.”

She said it as if Sansa was a recalcitrant child, and not the one agreeing to do this actual murder, and that she would come around soon enough. As if Olenna could not be bothered with her silly indecisiveness. 

Sansa glanced back at the sleeping dead in this disturbing little hovel they went to die in, and shivered. She didn’t even know how she was going to end up getting close enough to Joffrey to do this thing, and already, she had a horrible she knew exactly which way she would end up choosing, in the end. 

She thought of Arya, and what little Gendry had told her about her sister, everything he knew and yet not enough, how she had been riddled with the idea of getting revenge on the Lannisters, about her list.

The list she had been embarrassed or secretive about, Gendry hadn’t really known which, but a list of those whom she whispered at night about, those names whom she loathed.

Sansa took a deep breath. She didn’t know what her sister had become, in the long while since Sansa had last seen her, the both of them children then, and it made a part of her very sad, to learn that Arya spent her nights reciting the names of those she wanted dead for their crimes against their family.

Sansa had never done that, and yet she understood the sentiment. Felt it every time she smiled at court while Joffrey and Cersei abused her, every time she was informed of yet another Lannister victory and meant to celebrate it.

She looked at the people killing themselves in this hovel that Elinor shouldn’t even know about and wondered if she would have wanted to implicate Tyrion at all, days ago. If she would have scoffed and turned away from Elinor, because whatever she was, she was also a Stark, and Starks had honor.

Margaery was alive. Arya was alive.

They were alive, and honor meant nothing if you didn’t get to live to see those you loved live alongside you, Sansa knew. That was the one lesson she had truly learned from the Lannisters, if nothing else. A lesson she had learnt from Tyrion as well as Cersei and Joffrey, she thought, even as she felt hot tears stinging at her eyes.

She wondered, suddenly, what Arya would think of this predicament, Arya who had always seen things in such painful black and white.

"Lady Sansa needs to go back to the palace, now," Brienne said, very stiffly. "She is clearly unwell."

Chapter 427: MARGAERY

Notes:

Happy New Year, all!

Chapter Text

Margaery had lost track of how many days it had been, since she had arrived here, in the Sept, in this little cell that had no doubt once been a septon's room, where they kept her for her own protection, as they claimed, never allowing her to leave, and never allowing her any guests save for that vile Septa Unella, who had never once laid a hand on her, she could admit, but who always looked at Margaery as if she would quite like to do exactly that, while she oversaw Margaery’s meals, her changing, the changing out of her chamber pot, and read the Seven Pointed Star to her, three times a day for as long as Septa Unella liked, until her voice went dry from reading, as if she thought Margaery quite incapable of reading it on her own.

Margaery supposed that last one was on her; she had asked the other woman to bring her the book, after all. 

But the reading, that was perhaps the one thing she was able to enjoy, out of her otherwise terribly monotonous day. Because at least it meant that she got to hear something new, instead of sitting in silence for hours on end.

Because when Septa Unella was not reading to her, she refused to speak to Margaery, treating her more like a dog than a human being, never once rising to the occasion when Margaery asked her questions, only barking out her one word orders every once in a while. Eat. Strip. Sit. Stand. Sleep. 

Confess.

Margaery hated that, most of all. The silence. The monotony of being left entirely alone with her own thoughts, which she was smart enough to realize she was meant to use for self-reflection, but all Margaery could think about was not the reflection that the High Sparrow no doubt hoped she was having.

Instead, she thought of all the stupid ways in which she had fucked up, in recent days. Going into the city before she understood the danger inherent in doing so, before she had a full grasp of the situation, arrogant enough to believe that she could weather anything merely because she had weathered a few pirates and a bloodthirsty Dornish House.

The Dornish were a different animal from the Lannisters, and she should never have grown so cocky, thinking that just because she had been able to strike a deal with Arianne Martell, who was likely to turn against her the moment she found out about all of this, didn’t mean she would have better luck back in King’s Landing.

For gods’ sake, had she forgotten that in all the time that she had been Joffrey’s queen, she had only really managed to convince him to not beat Sansa? To spare one person’s life, if she could manage it, so long as he wasn’t too invested in the thought of their death?

She bit back a sigh. She would have to worry about Joffrey later, after all; she didn’t have the time or the mental energy to do so now. 

Right now, she had to worry about the Martells. She was not even certain that she could rely on them for anything, at this point; no doubt they were already turning their backs on her, preparing for their own version of this game.

She was certain that Lady Nym, while possibly going to the Lannisters to tell them that she was a captive here, had at the very least sent a raven back to Arianne, to let her know the horrible news, as well.

And Arianne was no doubt unimpressed with the knowledge that her ally had gone and gotten herself taken captive by a bunch of fanatics, first thing.

Margaery shook her head ruefully. That had been stupid, and she was never going to forgotten the lesson it had taught her, not to run headfirst into situations she didn’t understand. One would think she would have heeded that lesson before, when she had gone to Dorne and realized she didn’t understand a damned thing about their politics, but Margaery had just been so sick of sitting still, of waiting.

She had been waiting for so long, and Joffrey was still alive, while her family were being picked off like flies, and she thought she finally understood why her grandmother had declared that war upon the Lannisters, after all.

And beyond that, she was still furious with herself. Furious that she had been stupid enough to get herself arrested in the first place, to arrest a whore she had once known never to trust. A whore who worked for Baelish, who had never been trustworthy, after all, she had known that, and still, she had gone to him above her own family. 

She had taken one look at Olyvar, as he fucked her brother for months on end, and known the other boy didn’t really love her brother, and still, she had trusted him to get her into the city, where he had never once given her a reason to trust him.

For all she knew, he had known that her ship was going to go up in flames, and that was why he had been so intent on begging Loras to remain behind in King’s Landing with him. It certainly hadn’t been because he had loved her brother, after all, not after the way he had used him, and kept using him as he had.

She sighed as she heard the sound of the door to her cell opening, then. No doubt Septa Unella here, to read to her again, to bid her to confess to what Margaery, didn’t even know, because they refused to tell her that.

She hated that she didn’t even know, whatever it was that Cersei had accused her of and these fanatics seemed to believe her quite capable of. They wanted their confession, and Margaery didn’t even know if it was worth holding back, whatever it was, though, knowing Cersei, she was certain it would be.

When the door had opened all of the way, however, Margaery found that it wasn’t Septa Unella, come to condemn her again.

Instead, it was the High Sparrow himself, his Sparrows remaining behind in the hallway as he stepped, barefoot, into the cell she had not been allowed to leave since her arrival here, for her own “protection.” She wondered if that was protection from the Lannisters, as the High Sparrow had once claimed, or protection from the other Sparrows, who no doubt hated her as much as they seemed to hate the rest of the royals in this city.

She had gotten the impression, from her fleeting time before the smallfolk while the High Sparrow had bid her to come with him, after Olyvar’s horrible betrayal, the little shit, that the smallfolk were still enamored of her, even if they loathed the Lannisters now.

And Margaery…didn’t understand that. Didn’t understand why, even if she had their love once, had given them food once and made sure they knew it came from her, and not her husband’s horrible family, why they might still love her, when they didn’t love any other nobles. When they were willing to let these fanatics arrest her, even if the fanatics had claimed that arrest was somehow for her own protection.

Didn’t understand how she still had their love, when Margaery was beginning to wonder if she had ever been capable of it. After all, she was stuck here because she hadn’t loved her brothers enough to wait to get her revenge for them.

Still, at the sight of the old man, Margaery perked up instantly; a part of her had never thought she would see the High Sparrow again, until she confessed to whatever sins Cersei accused her of committing out of sheer boredom. He hadn’t come to see her again since that first day, when he had brought her here and told her that she would be safe here, and then left her to that horrible septa who demanded she confess every time she saw her.

And Margaery knew that she shouldn’t be happy to see him. Even if seeing him meant that she got a better idea of what exactly it was that he wanted from her, Margaery knew that he was no more worthy of her trust than Septa Unella had ever been, for all his kind smiles and understanding words.

At least the septa was honest, with how she felt about Margaery, and what she wanted from her. Margaery was beginning to appreciate honesty more than she ever had the games of court, after all.

That was what impatience was doing to her.

But here he was, stepping into her cell with bare feet slapping softly against the floor, giving her a kind, pitying smile as he glanced around her chambers.

“Your Grace,” he greeted, dipping his head to her, and Margaery forced herself to sit up a little taller, though she didn’t bother to stand for him. By the look he gave her, the subtle disrespect did not go unnoticed, either. “Septa Unella tells me that you have been quite sorrowful, in recent days,” he said, ever the gentle grandfather. “Is there anything we can get you, to make your stay here more comfortable?”

She squinted at him, because Septa Unella certainly never asked questions like that, and she didn’t understand the point of continuing this game of the Kindly host, when he had already proven that he wasn’t. 

Instead of answering, she said nothing, hugging her knees and trying not to look uncomfortable as she watched the High Septon move close to her, and then take a seat down on the bed she was meant to sleep on, tonight.

The High Sparrow sighed. “I hope you do not think of all of this in a harsh light, Your Grace,” he said to her, ever so gentle. “I do not wish to make you frightened, or angry, but merely to make you understand.”

And Margaery wanted to rail against him, to demand what the fuck he thought she was going to understand from all of this beyond that he was a madman who thought he could imprison the King’s wife and get away with it, who hated her despite his kind smiles, and she said nothing.

That didn’t seem to deter him in the slightest, however, as he stepped further into her cell, glancing around with a look that was almost disapproving at the haphazard state of the room.

So she had gotten a little angry, Margaery thought, glancing around at the blankets thrown on the ground, the straw she had ripped from her bed, and the chicken bones thrust under her feet. She was justified, she couldn’t help but think.

She supposed that was one thing she and Joffrey both had in common; their terrible tempers.

“I will have Septa Unella clean all of this up immediately for you, Your Grace,” the High Sparrow informed her, and Margaery snorted, rolling her eyes.

"The King won't forgive you for holding me here much longer," Margaery said softly as he entered the room, shutting the door behind him fully. 

The man gave her a long look, and then let out a long, indulgent sigh, as if she were a recalcitrant child that he must give a lecture to for bad behavior. Margaery felt her feathers ruffling at the very thought. "The threats of mortals do not affect the gods, child, and neither will they me."

She forced herself to smile. "I did not mean to threaten you," she told him. "Indeed, there are few who can control my husband."

Even the gods, she thought idly.

"If I were to let you leave right now, where would you go?" the High Sparrow asked her.

Margaery blinked at him in confusion, wondering if this was meant to be some sort of new torment, or if he was genuinely bemused about who she saw as a friend, these days. She supposed that made sense; her father's family was attacking her husband's, but he had found her in King's Landing, circumventing all of that. Surely that meant something, even to this man.

"What would you seek out?" the High Sparrow continued, into the silence.

"I'd go to my husband, my brother, my family," Margaery said shortly. Away from you. And yes, none of those people were all together in one place, but by the time she was done here, she knew that they would be. Her grandmother would not gamble her life with a fanatic's word, after all.

The Lannisters may not be trustworthy, but they were still nobles, and they knew when they were in trouble. Usually.

He nodded, as if he had been expecting this. "Of course. But for you, that means seeking out money, finery, power.” He shook his head, tsking at her. “Seeking out your family means seeking out sin."

Margaery swallowed.

"I'm not maligning you," he assured her, after a moment’s long silence. Margaery bit back a snort at those words, and didn't respond. That didn't seem to bother the old man. "I sought those things out, too. To the exclusion of all else." Margaery lifted her head, a sudden interest filling her. She had no idea who this man was, after all, and Margaery always operated better with more information, rather than less. That was how she had gotten herself into this situation in the first place, after all. 

And then she remembered the pirate, whom she had allowed to wrap around her very thoughts as she had tried to figure out a better way to manipulate him, only to realize that had been the point, his point, his way of manipulating her, and it was only distracting her from escaping him.

She was not going to have that happen to her twice, Margaery resolved, turning her head slightly away from the old man. That didn't seem to discourage him from continuing in his tale, however.

"My father was a cobbler. He died when I was young and I took over his shop. He was a simple man, and he made simple shoes. But I found that the more work I put into my shoes, the more people wanted them. Fine leather, ornamentation, detailing, and time. Time, most of all. Dozens of hours spent on a single pair."

Margaery didn't remind the man that a cobbler, while a step above a smallfolk, was hardly a noble. That he couldn't identify with her as much as he seemed to think that he could. 

Margaery thought of the hundreds of hours she had spent on her husband, now ruined because of this man, the amount of time she had poured into manipulating her husband, only for this man to keep her from getting the one thing she wanted from him, now, besides his life. "Quality takes time."

He chuckled, sinking back a little. "Yes," he agreed. "I imagine you've worn a year of someone's life on your back," he indicated her clothes, but Margaery doubted that the gown she wore now was of such value. "The highborn like to cover their feet with my time, and they paid well for the privilege." Margaery glanced awkwardly down at his bare feet, and thought she finally understood why he walked around without shoes, when the smallfolk all would have gladly offered him their own. "And I used their money to buy a taste of their lives for myself. Each time they indulged, I found myself ascending into something better."

"And one day you walked through a graveyard and realized it was all for nothing, and set out on the path for righteousness," Margaery muttered sarcastically, unable to hold back the words. She’d been spending far too much time around Septa Unella these days, after all, and she was tired of being manipulated by men who thought they knew her better than she knew herself. She had learned that, speaking with the pirate captain, and then later, with Doran. "Book of the Stranger, verse 25."

"You know the Seven Pointed Star," he said, sounding surprised that she had remembered the verse at all. Damn him.

"Septa Unella reads it to me," she said, trying not to shiver at the reminder of that horrid woman. Her old septa had read it to her, and had never said the words so coldly. Trying not to point out to this old man that she’d read the Seven Pointed Star plenty of times as a child with her own septa, and hadn’t been read it the first time just now, as if she were some sort of heathen brought to the light. She quirked her lips, instead. ”At me."

"Yes, she does enjoy reading at people." He smiled. "Close," he said. "But it wasn't a graveyard. It was a feast. I bought fine wine and pretty girls, and invited my friends to share it all. Soon, they fell into a stupor, and I woke before dawn." He smirked. "Could barely stand. Everyone else was asleep on the couches or the floor, lying in heaps next to their fine clothes, the truth of their bodies laid bare. I could smell them, beneath the incense and perfume and fine food that had started to turn. I saw it with perfect clarity, and saw what my sins were."

Margaery blinked up at him, wondered how long he had taken, spinning a story like this one, fake as it obviously was, and if she was meant to kneel down and confess all of her sins, now that she had heard it. 

"It's all part of a story," he told her. "A story I was telling myself about who I was. A collection of lies that would disappear in the light. The people I was trying to climb away from, the beggars in the street, the poor, they were closer to the truth than I ever was."

Margaery's brows furrowed. "So what did you do?” She tried to sound more interested, more invested, than she actually was, and wasn’t sure that she actually succeeded until he spoke again, relief flooding through her when he did so.

"I left to go and find them," he said, and chuckled. "I didn't even put on my shoes. I walked out the door, and never went back." He stood, and Margaery tried not to flinch as he held out his hand. "Perhaps you might take comfort in finding what you can here, my child, while I await your confession."

Margaery lifted her chin. "I applaud your choices, High Septon," she told him, carefully using his true title, "but I am afraid that I cannot confess to the things that I am accused of when I am innocent of whatever the charges against me actually are."

He smiled sadly. "Then I shall leave you to your contemplation, Your Grace," he told her, and moved towards the door.

"Wait," she called at his back, and he turned around, hopeful.

She didn’t call out because she wanted to confess, however. She didn’t care about that; she was merely miserable at the thought of being left alone again, even if she understood that that, too, was just part of this old man’s game, another step along the path he was laying out for her.

She was not infallible, after all. The fact that she was here at all proved that. 

"My family,” she whispered, raising her chin. Because she may be playing the long game, but Margaery was more frightened than she wanted to admit, and she couldn't know anything, in here. Septa Unella would tell her nothing. Perhaps the High Sparrow would believe her more likely to do as he wanted if she gained some of his sympathy, if he told her a little of the outside world, that she might return there. And...her family was out there, ready to declare war at any moment. They obviously had not done so yet; she would not still be here, getting visits from the High Sparrow if they were, after all. “Have they learned of my existence? Are they...well?”

The High Sparrow smiled. “They remain outside of the city, Your Grace. Refusing to let food in.” He raised a hand, when Margaery made as if to speak, to offer food for her own protection, for her return to her family. But of course, he didn’t care about that, continuing, “Leaving it under siege." Margaery grimaced. She understood the plight of the smallfolk, remembered that her own family had once blocked the food to King's Landing, while Renly had been their king, happy enough to do so. She knew that her grandmother would let as many people as she wished die, if it meant protecting her granddaughter.

In that way, she was a bit like Cersei. Both of them willing to rule over nothing but rubble, if they had to.

But Margaery wasn't willing to do that, and she wasn't about to let her grandmother push them to that. Which meant she had to start being a bit smarter about this, had to start thinking, again.

The High Sparrow's smile was thin, as he went on, "I find no fault with their own actions, though one must wonder why, if they knew the truth about the Crown’s sins, they remained silent for so long.”

She swallowed hard, hugging herself. “I…” She needed to sound remorseful, she knew, truly worried about the smallfolk whom she had confessed she did not care much for, before. Needed to seem like she was on the mend if she was going to make this believable. No one seemed to be getting her out, and her family hadn't declared war; that meant she had to take sure that she got out, before Cersei Lannister accused her of more than she could come back from. 

She knew that. And still, she feared.

He leaned forward, expectant. Dear gods, did he truly think she would confess so quickly? She imagined that not even Cersei Lannister had done so. “Yes?”

Margaery took a deep breath, and pushed. “If I only knew the charges against me, these vile things that Cersei accused me of, perhaps we could come to an understanding. I cannot confess to what I have not done, however.”

His smile now, was sad, as he leaned against the wall of her cell and stared down at her with the disapproval of a grandfather. She bit back a sigh at the sight, and resolved not to let it influence her the way that he clearly wanted it to.

Margaery had never known her grandfather. He had died before she could form any true memories of him, save for the ones her grandmother gave out freely enough, and those were certainly not meant to make him look good.

The old man finally sighed. “My dear,” he said, “do you not understand what a confession is?” He stared at her as if he thought her quite thick.

Margaery lifted her chin, not liking the connotation in his tone at all, as if she didn’t have a grasp on reality. As if she had spent so long as a noble that she was now incapable of thinking in a way that wasn’t a plot. Her hands, at her sides, began to fiddle with the threadbare fabric of the plain gown that Septa Unella had brought her. The High Sparrow's eyes trailed down to the movement, and stilled there.

Margaery's hands froze, fell back into her lap.

“A confession is something that you mean, from the heart,” he informed her as the silence wore on, as if she hadn’t already known that. “Something you truly feel guilt for, something you wish to atone for.” He sighed. “It is not something that you can lie about, nor something you can make deals over.”

Margaery rather doubted that, if Cersei had made it out of this place, before Margaery, after admitting that she wished to kill Margaery herself.

The High Septon merely pursed his lips. “Is there truly nothing in your life which you believe you ought to atone for?”

Silence.

Margaery's hands began fiddling with the fabric again, until she worried a good portion of it out of the hem running down her sides, the thread sticking to her fingers, tearing the hem slightly more.

She closed her eyes, shook her head.

A girl, begging the King for justice, only to be met with cruelty. The image of Sansa, leaning over Joffrey’s bed, tears in her eyes as Margaery smacked her husband’s crossbow as lightly as she could without appearing to against Sansa’s soft, unblemished skin. A goblet of fine wine, passed to her husband, an opportunity missed on their wedding day, when all of this could have been avoided. Speaking of Renly as a degenerate, as if a part of her hadn’t loved him in some way. A storm. A crossbow, pointed at her brother’s chest, and she not quick enough to stop it. Lady Nym, pushing her into the dirt, telling her that she was too slow, and those words sinking into Margaery’s skin, because she was always too late, wasn’t she?

Too late to save her brothers. Too late in killing Joffrey. Too late to save Sansa from Joffrey's tender mercies. Always, she was too late, and here she was, dragging her family and the Martells into another mess because she was too late in coming here, if she wanted to enact the revenge that she had wanted.

She blinked, and suddenly remembered where she was, sitting before the High Septon in her cell once more. She shivered, and the High Septon gave her a sad smile.

“That is what I thought,” he said, and his voice was almost gentle. His eyes were full of such pity that Margaery could not bring her own to meet his, didn't like the frankness in them, as if he was reading every part of her heart, the one thing she had been trying to avoid, with him. “Your Grace, your atonement, once you confess, is not a punishment. I fear that you think that, and that is why you are too afraid to voice the truth. Atonement is our way of making our sins right with the gods. It is…” he paused, closing his eyes, and for a moment, Margaery indulged in the simple fantasy of getting to her feet and jabbing those eyes out of him. “It is our only way of finding peace, in this cruel world, until the day we face the Stranger.”

She stared up at him, mesmerized by those words more than she wanted to admit.

Peace. She had convinced herself that there would be no finding peace, after Willas, after Loras, until all of the Lannisters were dead. She supposed, in a way, she had created a religion similar enough to that of the man’s in front of her.

But she didn’t speak, merely stared at him and wondered what sort of horrible things Cersei might have told him, that he didn’t seem to mind playing the patient teacher with Margaery, for surely then they couldn’t have been that bad.

The High Septon let her ponder those words for a few moments more, and then he sighed. “I hope you change your mind soon, Your Grace. For the sake of finding your own peace.”

And then he turned, and was gone, the door shutting behind him after he knocked to the sparrows outside to let him out.

And Margaery grimaced, left alone in the dark, wiping at her eyes at the thought that one day, she would atone for a great many things.

But she certainly wasn’t going to give this man that satisfaction, when she knew, whatever his honeyed words, that she was only here, that he only wanted to hear her confession, so that he could use her in whatever way he had already planned.

No, she wouldn’t give him the satisfaction. She wouldn’t. 

She wouldn’t.

Chapter 428: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Oh, gods’ blood, my bones are too old to wade through horse shit for so many miles,” Olenna muttered, as Mace Tyrell helped her down from her horse in the middle of the Tyrell encampment surrounding King’s Landing.

Sansa pretended not to flinch as she heard the loud crack of the woman’s bones, when she landed on the muddy ground of the Reach lords’ encampment. 

They'd ridden here from the harbor, where the Tyrell ship had pulled in just around the corner from King's Landing so that they would not be sighted by either the Sparrows or the Lannisters, and they could make the trip in half the time that one might on horseback. Of course, they'd still had to ride to the Tyrell encampment, and, short as that journey had been, it had felt terribly long, with Olenna complaining alongside Sansa the whole way. Not that she could blame the woman, old as she was. 

Olenna’s son smiled at her, ever so wide, the proud son. Sansa couldn’t help but stare at him, even as Dickon Tarly appeared out of nowhere to help her down from her own horse. She’d known he’d gone to the fighting, of course, because she’d offered him her favor when he’d gone, still uncertain about her position as his future wife, but hadn’t expected him to come out to see her so soon, hadn’t expected to have to deal with him again, after everything they’d dealt with recently.

She swallowed hard, and wondered abruptly about the husband the Tyrells had been planning for Margaery, wondered what was going to happen to Gendry now, with Margaery returning to her husband as she had. Wondered how long it would be before the Tyrells declared him the true King of the Seven Kingdoms.

Wondered how the boy would be able to stand his new life, and his new wife.

Sansa had never seen such a large encampment of soldiers, all parked in one place. She knew about the armies which had fought in the Riverlands and the Westerlands, Starks against Lannisters, had seen the Lannisters putting up their fight against Stannis Baratheon, but this, seeing all of these tents erected, hearing the sound of clashing metal and the stomping of hooves, all served to remind Sansa that she had just walked right back into a war.

A war that had started because Margaery had been dead, and now she was alive again, and yet everyone was still fighting, and there was a part of Sansa that hated that, that wished everyone could just lay down their weapons for five minutes and breathe, for gods’ sakes, and talk.

She didn't like the Lannisters, couldn't like them after everything they had done to her, and to her family, but if they could all just talk, Sansa was so tired.

“You did not need to come, Mother,” Mace reprimanded gently as he set his grandmother on the ground, though he still didn’t look unhappy to see her, merely flummoxed at the sight of a woman on the battlefield, and Sansa wondered if that was an act for his men or not, “We could have handled this without you.”

Olenna snorted. “Handled it?” She demanded, swatting away her son’s touch disapprovingly. “Because you’re doing such a good job already?”

Mace winced, grimacing back towards all of the men watching behind them, all of his bannermen. “Mother…”

“Where is my granddaughter?” Olenna demanded, wasting no time with pleasantries, it seemed, as a small crowd of lords gathered around them. Sansa recognized Randyl Tarly, amongst them, and hesitated to meet the man’s eyes. The sounds of the camp almost seemed to quiet of their own accord, now Olenna was here and commanding attention. “It looks to me as if all of the lords of the Reach are sitting around outside the city, rather than trying to find a way to take it.”

It was Garlan who answered, stepping forward without so much as a greeting in the direction of Olenna and her entourage, as Sansa’s feet hit the mud below her horse. 

Garlan grimaced, looking equally as uncomfortable as the rest of the men before the Queen of Thorns. “The Sparrows have her. The…the one they call the High Sparrow has now been named High Septon, as well, with the Faith supporting him fully. They…took her captive, almost immediately upon her entering the city, before we could catch her. Lord Varys was supposed to bring her to us, but he was waylaid by some whore in the Lannisters’ employ.”

Sansa’s breath caught in her throat.

The Sparrows. The Sparrows, who had all but overtaken King’s Landing while the Lannisters languished away within it, who very well might have succeeded in taking the city for themselves if the Tyrells hadn’t decided that King’s Landing was fair play.

Olenna narrowed her eyes. “Those fanatics have my granddaughter, and you’re all sitting around out here on your arses?” She demanded coldly.

Sansa swallowed, suddenly very glad that she had arrived with Olenna, and hadn’t been here already, doing nothing.

Olenna hummed. “A whore…I think I know the very one,” she muttered darkly, and Sansa felt a sharp spike of pity for whomever she was speaking of, for she had no doubt they would not survive their next encounter with her.

Mace sighed. He looked drained, more tired than Sansa had ever seen him, and she wondered if he had learned that his daughter was alive at the same time that he had learned she was a captive of the Lannisters. “The Sparrows claimed it was for her own protection, against the Lannisters who made threats on her life, but now they’re accusing her of adultery against her husband.”

Olenna paused, taking in those words with closed eyes, and Sansa took a deep breath because it suddenly felt difficult to do so. She flew like her blood was pounding in her ears, after hearing those words.

Adultery against her husband. Adultery. Adultery.

There was only one person Margaery had committed adultery with her husband with, besides Elinor, and Sansa was certain there was no proof Margaery had ever been in Elinor’s bed. 

Olenna didn’t even bother to disguise the way she suddenly glanced back at Sansa. “With who?” She demanded, and Sansa closed her eyes, forgot once again to breathe as she felt bile rising up in her throat.

She couldn’t remember the last time she had eaten, but apparently, her body could, she thought, miserably, all but stumbling and nearly knocking into Dickon. The other man sent her a worried look, and Sansa forced herself to meet his eyes and smile reassuringly.

That was what a wife was supposed to do after all, wasn’t it? Smile and support their husband, and not sleep with other women instead.

It was Randyl Tarly who answered, stepping forward with pursed lips. “We don’t know. Of course, they’re all slanderous lies, but if the Lannisters have managed to torture a confession out of someone…” he let that hang in the air.

Olenna looked suddenly quite faint. “My granddaughter is a noble, regardless of whether or not the Lannisters wish to remember that she is also a queen, at the moment. She cannot be tortured like some peasant.”

But it was the Sparrows who had Margaery, and not the Lannisters, Sansa reminded herself, shivering even though with the mass of humans around her, it was quite warm. And they didn't care whether she was a noble of a peasant; she thought that was rather their whole point.

“Well?” Olenna demanded, and her voice was once again quite shrill. “Do I need to march into King’s Landing myself, or is something going to be done about this?”

Mace sighed. “We are…considering our options,” he offered, in a bland sort of voice that begged her to say nothing further, but Sansa privately sought that if he thought that had a chance at succeeding, he truly didn’t know his mother at all.

Olenna scoffed. “Considering your options,” she repeated, coldly, saying the words as if they were the dirt on the bottom of her boots.

“My lady, surely you realize that if we were to storm King’s Landing now, we would risk the life of the Queen,” Randyl said, slowly, as if he thought Olenna perhaps a little thick, or too emotional to understand the stakes. She was only a woman, after all. 

Sansa thought Olenna had understood them all along, better than anyone, and had risked them all in her grief, anyway.

“We are trying to find an alternative to that. Peace with the Sparrows, if we can manage it. Control of certain parts of King’s Landing in return for the Queen’s life, spared any indignities like that of the Queen Mother…”

Olenna’s eyes narrowed. “What indignities did the Queen Mother face?” She asked, and there was something like flint in her tone. Sansa imagined she thought the Queen Mother deserved every indignity that came her way, after all.

“She was arrested,” a familiar, hoarse voice said, and Sansa turned at the sound, blinked in shock at the sight of Ser Jaime Lannister, standing in the midst of these Reach lords in his Kingsguard cloak, as if he belonged there at all, as if it wasn't completely bizarre to see him decked out amongst the Tyrells plotting to declare war on his own family.

Jaime Lannister, who had never had a political bone in his body, who had been, the last time Sansa had seen him, inside of King's Landing, not sitting out here with the Tyrells laying siege to the place.

And none of them looked surprised to see him, which certainly didn’t make any sense, to Sansa’s bemused mind. They should be arresting him, if nothing else. he should not be walking so freely amongst them, as if he were their ally, when he was a Lannister.

They wanted to blame the King's death on Tyrion Lannister, and yet here was his brother, walking amongst them as if they were all old friends.

For a moment, Sansa wondered if her mind was still working, and then she blinked, and he was still there.

Olenna looked just as annoyed to see him as Sansa was confused, but hardly as surprised as Sansa felt. “Kingslayer,” she greeted, and no, she didn’t seem at all surprised to see him, Sansa realized. She looked as if she had known about this long before their arrival, and Sansa...didn't understand that, either. Didn't understand what the Tyrells could possibly have done, to convince Jaime Lannister to stand amongst their ranks while they plotted to attack his people. “I suppose she, unlike my daughter, deserved every one of the charges for which she was arrested.”

Sansa swallowed when Ser Jaime didn’t respond, for she could only imagine all of the charges that would have been brought against the Queen Mother. He looked pained, but didn't respond, merely slinking back amongst the rest of the Tyrell bannermen, looking far too at home amongst them, even in his white cloak.

“And she’s…still alive?” Sansa asked, surprised more than anyone that she had even bothered to do so. Cersei had been, in some ways, more miserable to Sansa than Joffrey had, during her time with the Lannisters.

A time that she was going to return to, because Olenna had asked it of her, and because Olenna knew that Margaery wanted a better revenge on the Lannisters than the one Olenna had tried to give her, and because Olenna had somehow known all of this was going to happen because of Margaery’s stubbornness, too.

Sansa shook her head. No; that was unfair. There was no way for Margaery to know what was going on, far away in Dorne as she had been, and no way for anyone to predict what would happen once she had returned with whatever plans she had made, there. Olenna shot her an annoyed, almost worried, look.

Jaime blinked at Sansa, looking almost…touched that she had even bothered to ask. “She’s alive,” he confirmed. “Returned to the Keep, as well.”

Olenna scoffed. “Of course she was,” she muttered, sounding less than impressed. Silence met her words, and Olenna glanced around at the Reach lords incredulously. “Oh, for gods’ sake,” she muttered, and Sansa blinked, not understanding what had so upset her already. “Don’t tell me that’s the option you’re going with,” she gestured to Jaime, as if he somehow encompassed all of his family at once. As if, though she had known he would be here, she was still disappointed at the sight of him not in irons.

Mace cleared his throat, speaking up for the first time in a while, Sansa noticed. “Mother, the Lannisters are willing to see past any…indiscretions on the part of House Tyrell, if we…assist them in this matter," he said, and Olenna let out a loud guffaw, at those words. "Ser Jaime is even willing to act as champion in Queen Margaery’s trial, should it come to that…”

Olenna tutted. “Like his one hand will do a damned thing in combat,” she said, not even bothering to disguise her words, and Jaime looked embarrassed, but not as much as the other Reach lords seemed to be, at the insult. Olenna sighed. “And it is our House willing to see past your family's indiscretions, not the other way around, I hope you realize." She eyed him up and down, assessing and clearing finding him wanting. "You speak for House Lannister now, do you, Ser Jaime?”

Jaime hesitated for only a moment, before nodding, and stepping forward again. “I do. Though I’ve come to understand that I am only acting on behalf of my brother, the Lord Hand, who has that authority as well, and better than I.”

Olenna harrumphed. “Don’t make it sound like a question,” she muttered, and then waved a hand. “If you’re going to speak for your family, you should damn well make it look like you mean what you’re saying, if nothing else.”

Jaime Lannister sighed. “I understand that we are…quite dependent on your mercy, Lady Olenna, at the moment. You’ve saved me from having to put my niece and nephew within the reach of Stannis Baratheon. If I can repay that, I will consider any…allegations made against the Crown forfeit.”

Olenna rolled her eyes. “Are you sure you don’t have to go and ask your sister about that?” She asked.

Jaime lifted his chin, and Olenna must have liked whatever it was she saw in his eyes, for suddenly, she smirked.

“I want to speak to this High Sparrow, or High Septon fellow, whatever he is calling himself now,” she announced suddenly, and Mace suddenly deflated, at those words. Jaime grimaced, standing down once more. At least he wasn't carrying a weapon, Sansa noticed, with some relief. “Decide for myself whether or not he’s worth getting back into bed with the Lannisters for.”

And then, with that, she turned on her heel and marched away from the group of men, calling over her shoulder, “Which tent is mine?”

Mace pinched the bridge of his nose, said something placating to Ser Jaime, and then followed her. Sansa took a deep breath, and meant to do the same, when suddenly she saw a young woman marching across the camp, an unsteady look on her face as she was followed by two guards, and a knitting needle long enough to stab someone in her hands.

If the Tyrells had taken Ser Jaime's sword, Sansa was rather surprised that they had allowed Myrcella to keep such a weapon. She glanced at her uncle in some concern, and he sent Myrcella a nod that had her sighing in some relief, looking far too relaxed for a young woman taken captive by the enemy's army, kept as their captive alongside her unarmed uncle, and then she turned, pausing at the sight of Sansa and lifting her eyebrows. 

“Myrcella,” Sansa said, blinking at the sight of the other girl, here, in the Tyrell encampment, where Sansa had not expected her to be at all, even with the knowledge that Ser Jaime was here, and, as if on their own accord, her feet were moving to the other girl. 

Myrcella blinked up at her, looking just as surprised to see Sansa as Sansa was to see her for a moment, and then she forced a smile. Sansa could almost believe it was genuine, and rather pitied her the time she had spent in a Tyrell camp surrounded by enemies, all of them men before Sansa and Olenna had arrived. And she didn't ask how all of that had happened, how Jaime and his niece and nephew had ended up in the tender care of the Tyrells, as she faced the other girl and Jaime moved forward as if he wasn't sure if he should be that close to his niece of nor, with so many Tyrells looking on disapprovingly. Some of the Tyrell bannermen seemed to disperse, at the sight of the young princess. Perhaps they felt guilty, Sansa thought.

The guards flanking her paused, pulling back to give them some room to speak, surprising Sansa that they were allowing their captive princess that sort of honor, at all. Jaime seemed to do the same, and it was on the tip of Sansa's tongue to ask why they were being given that courtesy by him, either.

“Sansa,” Myrcella said, moving forward and extending her hands. Sansa took them, mechanically, because she knew her manners, still.

Otherwise, she might not have. Because there was no reason for Myrcella to be here, in the Tyrell encampment outside of the city, when Sansa knew the Tyrells would like nothing more than to see her dead, and the rest of her sorry family with her. She didn't...Why was Myrcella here at all? Why had she left King's Landing?

And, instead, here Myrcella was…knitting.

Sansa’s brows furrowed. “What…”

“Uncle Jaime brought me here,” Myrcella said, shrugging a thin shoulder and glancing nervously over her shoulder at her uncle. Jaime grimaced, reaching up and rubbing a hand over his mouth. “Me and Tommen. He thought we’d be safer taking our chances with the Tyrells than we were in the Keep, and it sounds like we are, so far.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow. “He thought you’d be safer with the people demanding Joffrey’s head?”

Myrcella’s smile was rueful. There seemed to be something…different about her lately, Sansa thought, something she couldn’t quite put her finger on. Stronger, more confident, even as a prisoner of her enemies. Sansa wondered what had happened, to cause such a change in her.

Sansa wondered what the other girl saw, looking at Sansa now.

“There are plenty of those, these days,” Myrcella said, and Sansa blinked at her.

“They haven’t hurt you, have they?”

Myrcella forced a smile. “Of course not,” she said, letting go of Sansa’s hands. “They wouldn’t dare. It would violate the agreement they made with my uncle, after all, and besides, they need me alive in case anything happens.”

Sansa swallowed, wondering, for a moment, if she should bother to ask. Jaime had hinted earlier at some agreement made with Tyrion, but Sansa knew he had to be mistaken, that that was probably just playing at politics again, because the Tyrells certainly hadn’t been happy to make any agreements with Tyrion, while he’d been in Highgarden.

“Myrcella…”

“Sansa, come now,” Olenna snapped, at her back, and Sansa blinked, surprised to see the other woman returned, and looking at her so impatiently. She didn't even spare a glance in Myrcella's direction. “Am I going to have to yell at you all day, just to get me some tea?”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, and wondered if this was the life her mother would have wanted for her, if she had known what was to come for Sansa. Making one agreement with Lady Olenna, and finding herself all but serving the old woman for life.

Myrcella smirked. “I think you’d better go,” she said, looking hard pressed not to laugh. “I’ve heard stories about how demanding the Queen of Thorns is, since I came to this encampment, and I can dare say she seems a bit worse, after having met her.”

Sansa rolled her eyes, carefully, with her back still turned to Olenna. “She is,” she admitted, and that at least got a laugh out of Myrcella, though the other girl still seemed distracted, concerned about something. "I...I'll come and check on you, later."

Myrcella shrugged. "I really am fine," she said, and Sansa thought she spotted what it was that was different about the other girl, then.

But Sansa had to go, anyway, hurrying towards the tent that Olenna had disappeared within, where the woman sat on the only chair in the tent, crossing her legs and heaving a sigh at the sight of Sansa’s entrance.

“I need you to tell me what’s going to happen to Gendry, now,” Sansa said, turning around once they were inside the tent and the flaps were closed, glaring at Olenna.

Olenna coughed. “What do you mean, what is going to happen to him?” She asked, raising a brow. “I thought I already explained that to you.”

“No,” Sansa shook her head, because she was tired of pretending to be Elinor, of waiting hand and foot on this woman while she told her nothing of her plans. And she knew that part of that was because they hadn’t been alone in some time, but not all of it was that. 

Olenna blinked at her, and Sansa wondered how many times this headstrong woman had ever been told no in her life. Wondered what she would do if Sansa said it one more time.

“No, you’re going to make me kill Joffrey Baratheon for your family, for Margaery, and now she’s a prisoner of the Sparrows and you don’t have the upper hand any more, and if you don’t tell me what you’re going to do now that she’s alive and back with her alive husband, I’m not going to do what you want me to. I didn't know the Tyrells had Jaime and his niece and nephew, but you didn't look surprised at all. I’m sick of the secrets, of doing things because I’m told, and not knowing why.”

Olenna stared at her for several long moments, almost impressed, Sansa thought, unless she was misreading the other woman entirely, and then she sighed. “Child, do you not understand yet? I don’t know what the fuck I’m going to do with Gendry, now that Margaery has botched this whole thing to the Seven Hells. Coming here instead of going to Highgarden, getting herself arrested by a bunch of fanatics, and now, this.” She shook her head. “I’m here to clean up her mess.”

Sansa swallowed. She knew that, of course she did, but she had no doubt that the woman was plotting exactly how she intended to survive that mess, even now, and land on top, when she did so.

Olenna seemed to sense Sansa’s skepticism, for she continued in a harsher tone. “I still have every intention of watching that boy king die, and seeing my daughter on the Iron Throne. Even more so now, when I know that apparently my foolish granddaughter will commit to the stupidest of plots to keep that throne, and won’t give it up unless my plan includes her keeping it.”

Sansa stared at the other woman, read the truth in her gaze, a truth she’d seen when Olenna had explained her original plan to Sansa, and sagged in relief.

“I don’t want him to die,” she said, and hadn’t realized how invested she was in Gendry’s future until this moment. But Olenna had told her her plans for Tyrion, and Sansa had said nothing. Gendry was her last living link to her sister. “He’s an innocent, in all of this.”

And the last person Sansa knew who had seen her sister alive.

She didn’t know if that made her a horrible person, wanting him to live mostly because of that, but Sansa couldn’t help herself. She couldn’t. 

Gendry was an innocent, and she wouldn’t be responsible for his death, the way she was going to be responsible for Joffrey Baratheon’s. 

She knew that, in this world, innocents died all of the time. But if she could help it, Sansa would prefer that Gendry did not become one of them. Not when he had looked at her with such kindness in his eyes, while he spoke of her sister, and she had seen the emotion in them, that he loved Arya as much as Sansa did. 

Olenna nodded tiredly, leaning back in her chair. “He’s not going to die, girl. He’s our only claim to the Iron Throne, once Joffrey is dead.”

Sansa shook her head. “Then why are Tommen and Myrcella here?” She whispered, as if the two of them might overhear her if she spoke any louder than that. Because she had been blindsided by the sight of Lannisters walking freely through this camp, but she wasn't a fool, and she knew there was only one reason that the Tyrells might be willing to hang onto them, and treat them with something almost befitting dignity. 

Olenna scoffed. “They’re here because of Tyrion Lannister,” she said, and Sansa blinked at her in bemusement.

“What?” She asked, because Olenna spoke of Tyrion just now as if she didn’t loathe the Imp, the way she had always seemed to, and he hadn’t managed to get anything out of his dealings with her in Highgarden, she knew that.

He had gone on to Bravos because of that failure, and left Sansa behind to face the thorns on her own.

Olenna pursed her lips, leaning back in her chair and cracking her neck. The sound of her joints popping made Sansa jolt.

“Your husband, Tyrion Lannister,” Olenna said, as if she suddenly found Sansa quite thick. “Dwarf, bit of an imp…definitely trouble.”

Sansa stared at her. “Yes, I know who my husband is,” she said, then, “Was.”

“No,” Olenna waved a hand impatiently, and Sansa felt her stomach sink. “That annulment was done by a septon without the authority to properly annul your marriage, since you are indeed a Lady of a Great House. It will never stand up here, especially not amongst the Lannisters. Your husband is still Tyrion Lannister.”

Sansa blinked at her, sagging this time without relief. “How could you…” she breathed, but she didn’t even know what she wanted to ask.

Olenna shrugged. “You may thank my granddaughter for that, when you’re reunited with her again,” and yes, Sansa saw now, the other woman was furious that they were here at all, and blamed it on Margaery, as Sansa had been actively trying not to do. 

Olenna sighed then, tiredly. “Sansa, ask the question you really want to ask.”

So, with a glance over her shoulder to ensure no one was about to walk in, because Sansa had a feeling Olenna might appreciate that, she did. “What did you agree upon with my husband, before he left? And did he really go to Bravos?”

Olenna shrugged. “He might have fucked off to nowhere, broke our agreement and disappeared with his little whore, for all I care,” Olenna said. “But our agreement still stands. I have it written in his own hand, after all.” She smiled wryly. “I had a terrible feeling that would be the only thing to convince the Kingslayer of our goodwill, and it turned out, I was right.”

Sansa shook her head, brows furrowing. “I don’t…”

“Lord Tyrion promised us a sacrifice. In return for his stepping down and not getting in our way, we would spare the lives of every Lannister who never did a thing wrong against us,” Olenna said, then waved a hand at Sansa’s startled expression. “Oh, it was more complicated than that, of course. Names were exchanged. He admitted that Cersei had my children’s ship blown to pieces, and that she likely killed Willas. Didn’t want to, but he did, because he could see that I wasn’t going to back down on that, that I’d rather see his whole family dead then spare a single one of them, if he didn’t tell me.” She shook her head. “And he promised me her surrender, and that of her weasel little son, of the Iron Throne, so long as I did not endanger the lives of the rest of them.”

Sansa shook her head. “No,” she said, confusion running through her as she thought of the letters she had tried to send to Stannis Baratheon, the ones he had intercepted, telling her how stupid she was being, just then. How frightened he had looked, as he lectured her. “No, he would never do that. They’re his family.”

Because he had to know. Tyrion was a cold blooded man, but family meant everything to him, as it did to all of the Lannisters, in their own, twisted ways, and he had to know that to Olenna, surrender would not be enough. That she would strike no deal that did not guarantee her justice for the lives of her grandchildren, and Cersei and Joffrey had still killed Willas and Loras.

Olenna snorted. “Not much of a family there, child. He agreed to sacrifice Joffrey to the stakes, in order to save the rest of them.” She nodded to herself. “If Joffrey was unfortunately my relative, I would have made exactly the same decision as he did.”

Sansa swallowed. “He agreed. And then you sent an army here, after he agreed,” she breathed. “You had to know he would find out about that. That he would realize you broke the deal.”

Olenna shrugged. “Did I? Perhaps I sent the army here to protect them,” she said, quite flippantly, and Sansa stared at her. “These Sparrow fellows are a menace, and I would be remiss in protecting the Lannisters I give a damn about if I did nothing now.”

Sansa shook her head. “You didn’t come here to protect them,” she said incredulously, “you came here to slaughter them.”

Olenna merely shrugged again. “Technicalities, darling. It was just our good fortune that the Kingslayer snapped, not a few days ago, and hand delivered the only good remaining Lannisters to us. Tyrion Lannister certainly isn’t in King’s Landing to have proof of the rest of it, and when he returns with the Iron Bank’s support for House Tyrell, the House protecting the Realm from the wickedness of Stannis Baratheon, his niece and nephew, and dear, dear Kingslayer brother safe from all harm, he won’t have a reason to doubt me.”

Sansa shook her head. “He wouldn’t have done that,” she said, absolutely sure of it in the same way she had been sure that, if it came down to it, she would pick the Tyrells over the Lannisters. “He wouldn’t have sold out his own family and promised you the Iron Throne, and the Iron Bank’s support. He’s not like that. He’s loyal to his family.”

It was the one thing she had hated the most about her husband, so she knew that. Knew that, in the end, he would always choose his family over everything else, and even when it seemed hopeless, he would always have a way to fix things for his family, too.

Olenna shook her head. “Indeed, he is. And he did everything he could to ensure that I didn’t march on King’s Landing and slaughter every single one of them. I promised I wouldn’t of course, gave him my word.” She shook her head in an expression that was almost pitying. “I was still going to do it, of course, but I did keep my word about keeping his dear niece and nephew safe.”

Sansa swallowed hard, reminded herself that she had gotten herself into this. Olenna had admitted everything to her, all of those plots and schemes that she had thought up on her own to ensure House Tyrell came up on top in every scenario, and Sansa had listened, had heard everything she said, and still agreed to work with this woman. Had stupidly, arrogantly thought that after Olenna had shared all of that with her, surely she would share anything else important, as well.

“And that’s why my husband left me there,” Sansa said. “Because he knew that you were about to become the most powerful House in King’s Landing, and that I would help strengthen your claim, so that Cersei couldn’t act out against you and endanger her own family, when you took them captive.”

Olenna shrugged. “He would do anything for family, child, as you said. The Iron Throne, though? Do you really think it’s worth it now, with all of the other troubles the Lannisters are facing?”

Sansa swallowed. “And when he returns to King’s Landing with the Iron Bank firmly behind the Lannisters?” She asked incredulously. “What will you do then?”

Olenna smiled. “He’s going to return to King’s Landing with an army, dear one, and try to fight me down,” she said. “I’m not a fool; I could see that in his eyes, even as he signed that paper with what might as well have been his sister’s blood. He is a gambler, as I am. The Golden Company resides in the Free Cities, just now. Have you heard of them?”

Sansa shivered. “My lady…”

Olenna raised a hand, and Sansa fell silent. “I did not underestimate your husband, Sansa,” she said, and something about the way she said it had Sansa flinching. “Why do you think I need you to frame him for Joffrey’s murder? Just because he’s there and Cersei might believe it, when at any moment, Cersei might find herself without her head? No. Because I need to make sure that no army would ever follow the Imp. That if he truly did turn on me, he’s going to pay for it in his own blood, not the blood of his niece and nephew. The Lannisters killed the previous Prince and Princess of Westeros. I don’t intend to follow in their footsteps, when we can’t afford the hatred of the rest of the realm, just now.”

Sansa suddenly couldn’t breathe. “Lady Olenna,” she said, and suddenly she was on her knees without entirely knowing how she had gotten there, because Tyrion surely didn’t deserve her pleading in his defense, not when he was a Lannister and he had forbade her from avenging those she loved, when he had left her here, with this woman. 

She had made her choice, had chosen House Tyrell over House Lannister, when she had told Olenna that she would kill for her, for Margaery. What was one Lannister compared to another, after that?

“Please, he is a good man. He just wants to help his family. Like you.” She thought that if anything might appeal to the other woman about her husband, it would be that. 

Olenna peered down at her in distaste. “Get up,” she snapped. “You have work to do, and if you can’t find it within yourself to do what you have promised me that you will, I’m going to have to find alternative means of getting what I want.”

Sansa swallowed. “My lady.”

“Up.” Her tone brooked no argument.

Sansa swallowed thickly, getting to her feet. 

Olenna looked at her for a long moment, as if she didn’t recognize who Sansa was at all. And then she sighed. “I’m tempted to send you back to Highgarden already.”

Sansa swallowed. She understood, she thought, finally, and it had been what felt like a lifetime before she finally understood this woman, why Margaery was so good at hiding her feelings.

She remembered thinking, the first time she ever met Olenna Tyrell, how much better off she might have been in King’s Landing, if she had grown up under the tutelage of such a woman, a woman who spoke her mind but still played the game, had wished she had a mentor for dealing with these crazy Lannisters, like Margaery Tyrell did.

Now, she didn’t think she envied the other girl that much, anymore.

“You can’t,” Sansa said, with far more confidence infused into her voice than she truly felt. “You have to send me back to the Lannisters, or Joffrey is never going to die the way you want him to, without implicating your granddaughter. And Margaery is going to go down for fucking me, over and over, in her own husband’s house.”

Olenna eyed her, expression wary, now. “Are you sure you know what you’re doing, child?” She asked calmly. "I cannot afford to distrust you, just now."

Sansa forced a smile. “I think I finally do,” she whispered. “Send me back home, Lady Olenna,” she went on. “Send me back into King’s Landing before Tyrion shows up with that army and keeps you from getting everything you want. And be...gentle with him, when he does return. For me."

 

Olenna pursed her lips. "You are a foolish girl, but I find myself terribly in need of you. Very well."

Sansa released a breath she hadn't realized she was holding.

Chapter 429: OLENNA

Chapter Text

Her son had tried to talk her out of this, of course, because he was a fool who thought that the Lannisters, untrustworthy lot though they were, would somehow become more trustworthy than working with these fanatics.

Perhaps because they were nobles, but Olenna had no such trust within her, and so she insisted on going into King’s Landing, even with far too much of her son’s army following her at his insistence, considering that Margaery was under arrest.

And she understood that; she did. She knew that if she were to become arrested as Margaery had been, they would be totally vulnerable on these Sparrows. But her son was dragging all of this out of proportion.

Margaery was a fool, apparently these days, and Olenna was not. By those facts alone, Olenna knew that her old bones weren’t going to end up in some cell in the Sept of Baelor.

She took a deep breath, walking into the Sept, ignoring the startled noises of the smallfolk whom her soldiers had just barely been able to push back, as she marched through the city, when she ordered one of the Sparrows to open the doors for her, because she wanted to speak to their leader.

They hadn’t appreciated the way she had said that, ‘your leader,’ and Olenna had gained an absurd enjoyment from the look of disgust on the man’s features.

She glanced around the Sept. It was still beautiful, she thought, despite the fact that it was now taken over by a bunch of flea bitten fools. And her granddaughter was in here somewhere, and Olenna was resolved to figure out exactly where, before she left this building.

She was going to see her granddaughter again, her granddaughter who had returned from death, the way the smallfolk claimed this old man had done, and Olenna was going to see her, was going to assure herself, if no one else, that her granddaughter was at least safe and alive, before she smacked the shit out of the girl, for putting them all in this stupid situation in the first place. 

"You there," Olenna said, shouldering her way into the nearest room with people in it, though in this one, there was only one, kneeling in front of the shrines to the Seven, and she almost rolled her eyes, at how pious the filthy little man appeared. 

He didn’t look up immediately, either, ruffling her feathers. Apparently the Lannisters really didn’t know how to deal with the smallfolk at all. 

She was here because she was Olenna Tyrell, and if this old fool tried to arrest her the way he had arrested her granddaughter, the half of an army standing outside of the Sept, ready to move at her orders would make sure that nothing happened to her.

She was still reeling over her conversation with Sansa Stark, earlier, couldn’t believe the girl had those stones after all of the time she had pretended to be such an innocent lamb under the Lannisters’ hand, and Olenna shook her head to clear it, as she took in the sight of the first smallfolk she found within the Sept.

She needed to make this quick, after all. Needed to figure out whether or not she should be siding with the Lannisters, the way the Stark girl wanted her to so that they could enact their plan, or whether it would be easier to throw in support with these fanatics, and watch them kill the Lannisters for her.

The old man blinked up at her, taking in her dress, her head covering, and Olenna was almost amused by the look he gave her, as if she were somehow at fault, for wearing such lovely clothes.

”Where would I find the High Septon or High Sparrow or whatever bloody fool name he's got?"

The old man laughed, straightening up, then. He was perhaps the same age as her, she thought, or a little bit younger. She knew who he was, of course; that little weasel Varys had ensured that she knew exactly what she was getting into, but it was amusing, to pretend that she was more ignorant than she was, and it had always served her well in the past. 

He smiled at her, wiping his hands off on his equally dirty cloak. ”It’s not as good a name as Queen of Thorns, I'll admit."

Olenna sniffed. "You should have the decency to stand when you speak to a lady."

He eyed her, speculatively. She didn’t like that gaze, and shifted on her feet, in an attempt to ignore it. "You should have the decency to kneel before the gods."

Olenna looked unimpressed at the reprimand, not at all surprised that he had the audacity to do so at all, of course, but annoyed, all the same. "Don't spar with me, little fellow."

He groaned, standing finally. She pretended not to let on about how much that relieved her, to see this man who had taken her fool of a granddaughter into his captivity finally showing her the respect she deserved. "For me, it's the knees. You?"

She sniffed, not in the mood for these more polite topics. Mace had wanted to charge in with the entire army and damn these Sparrows whether or not they were reasonable, and Olenna had just barely stopped him. "Hips."

"Ah."

"A man of the people," Olenna said, glancing around the opulent halls of the Sept. "Is that your game?" He didn't answer. "It's an old game. Dull and unconvincing. A man of the people who does Cersei's dirty work for her, in arresting my innocent granddaughter on nothing but that woman’s accusations.”

"The people always do the dirty work," he corrected her.

Olenna tutted. "Spare me the homilies. I can smell a fraud from a mile away."

He snorted. "A useful talent."

Olenna glared. "I am here for my granddaughter. I understand that I am not allowed to visit with her, and so I will simply take her, if it’s all the same to you.”

The High Sparrow gave her a look. "Your granddaughter swore a sacred vow to her husband and broke it. With another woman. Multiple times, if the accusations against her are to be believed. The Father judges us all. Sons of high lords, sons of fishermen. If you break his laws, you will be punished." He moved away from her.

"Don't you walk away from me!" Olenna spat at his back.

This was rapidly getting out of hand, and Olenna found this twitchy little fellow unsettling.

He paused. "You don't give commands here, Lady Olenna."

She moved closer. "What is is you want? Gold? I'll make you the richest septon who ever lived." He chuckled. "What, then?"

"I imagine this is strange for you," he told her, still chuckling as he turned back to her. "Everyone you meet has a hidden motive and you pride yourself on sniffing it out. But I'm telling you a simple truth. I serve the gods. The gods demand justice, and they have demanded it today of Queen Margaery."

"And how do they communicate their demands?" Olenna demanded. "By raven or horse?"

"By the holy text," he corrected her, sounding reprimanding again. Dear gods, he sounded like her first septa, when she was a child. "The Seven Pointed Star. If you don't have one in your library, I can give you my own. Your granddaughter has taken an interest in it."

Olenna sniffed again. "I've read the Seven Pointed Star."

"Then you'll remember the passages concerning buggery and adultery," the High Sparrow reminded her. "Your granddaughter will be punished in the same manner as anyone who breaks the sacred laws."

Olenna glared at him once more. "Half the men, women, and children in this foul city break the sacred laws. You live among murderers, thieves, and rapists, and yet you would punish Margaery for shagging a pretty face while married to a little shit who has no interest in upholding your sacred laws?"

"Yes," the High Sparrow said, without hesitating. "The gods' laws must be applied to all equally."

"If it's equality you want, so be it," Olenna muttered dismissively. "When House Tyrell stops sending our crops to the capital, everyone here will starve." She paused. "And I'll make sure the hungry know who's to blame. I understand you’re already starving from the little amount of food that is still left here.”

He chuckled again, the damnable man. "Have you ever sowed the field, Lady Olenna? Have you ever reaped the grain? Has anyone in House Tyrell? A lifetime of wealth and power has left you blind in one eye. You are the few, we are the many. And when the many stop fearing the few..." he trailed off, still smiling with that elderly amusement. "Lady Olenna."

Olenna glowered at him. "Old Man.”

The Old Man sighed. “My lady…” he said, slowly. “I will confess something to you, in the hopes that it might mend the spirit between all of us.”

She raised an eyebrow. “Well?”

He hesitated. “This…crusade that you believe I am on, to capture as much power as I please…you would have been right, some weeks ago.”

Olenna stared at him, having not expected the old man to admit to such at all. That was the basis of his power, after all; his unassuming nature, his true dedication to what he was doing, how he believed in it as much as the fools he led did.

“But now, well,” he chuckled weakly, shrugging his shoulders, and she didn’t like the sudden transparency she saw in his gaze. “I am a changed man. I assume you heard about the Queen Mother’s having me murdered?”

“I heard about the attempt,” Olenna said, ruffled.

The old man smiled. “And yet, here I stand.”

“You’re resilient,” Olenna gritted out. “Hardly makes you beloved by the gods. My granddaughter survived a similar encounter, and she’s apparently the Stranger’s spawn, if you’re to be believed.”

The old man pursed his lips at her blasphemy, she assumed. The thought amused her. “I was dead, my lady,” he told her. “I died. Head bashed in, the building I was in burned around me.” He shook his head. “I can still smell the fire,” he went on, and Olenna felt a shiver run down her spine, at those words. “Every time I close my eyes, I can smell the fire.” He opened his eyes. “That seems to be the Queen Mother’s preferred method of murder.”

Olenna swallowed. “You survived,” she said. “You didn’t die.”

“I remember reaching out,” the old man said, “seeing the child, the Lannister boy who had seen the light, unlike the rest of his wicked family, lying dead in a heap on the floor. His clothes had burned off of him, his skin had burned off of him, and he was dead, but his eyes…they were wide, and staring right at me.” He sighed, looking disappointed. “Poor boy. He wanted only to do what was right by the gods, after the road he had been led down by those who ought to have protected him from such mistakes.”

Olenna sniffed. “But you survived,” she said again, feeling almost uncertain, now. She knew, of course, what the smallfolk were saying about this old man, why they refused to come out of hte city even though the Tyrells were offering them food.

He had returned from the dead.

Her daughter had returned from the dead. It was hardly a miracle these days, and yet this man was leading King’s Landing, and her daughter was in his prison.

Typical.

“I touched his forehead,” the High Septon went on, “where he had been marked by the Faith.” He pursed his lips, looking sad. “I knew that the life had left him, and then that great hulking creature, Cersei’s soldier, bashed my head into the wall one more time, and I felt…nothing.” He turned back to Olenna then, even though she thought he wasn’t seeing her, and he gave her a weak smile. “No pain, no suffering. I didn’t see a light, the way that the Seven Pointed Star says we will, when we first die. I saw only…darkness.”

Olenna took a step back from him.

“I thought…perhaps I was wrong all along,” the High Septon went on. “And then I thought I shouldn’t have been able to think at all. I thought perhaps I was wrong about the Faith, all along, and there was truly nothing out there.” He shrugged, as if it didn’t matter either way. “I had always had my doubts, but commoners, they will believe anything that gives them a bit of hope, and I was not alone in that.”

Olenna swallowed. “You fell unconscious,” she said, hating the uncertainty in her own voice, hating that this man was playing at words and was somehow convincing a woman who had never believed in anything but her granddaughter, in her entire life. “It happens, sometimes.”

He smiled at her. “I applaud you your unbelief, child,” he said. “Even in the face of such overwhelming evidence. That must be what allows you to stand by your granddaughter, even now.”

Olenna shook her head. “You needed a story to bind the people to you still, so you told them the Mountain had murdered you, and you returned from the dead. That is all there is to see here. And I’m no child. I’m quite certain I’m older than you.”

He smiled at her, as if he quite pitied her. “When one experiences something like this, simple things like food and water, and the age you might be, cease to matter, I’ve found. There was nothing but darkness for so long, Lady Olenna. And I thought…dear gods, was that it? After everything, was that it?”

Olenna swallowed hard.

He smiled a little wider. “And then…there was light.”

She blinked at him.

“I opened my eyes,” the High Septon said, “And I found myself sitting on a table in the Sept, my body being prepared for burial after days dead. The girl who had been cleaning me, preparing me for death, screamed. I had not been fed, not given water, but all of my wounds were healed the moment I awoke, before her very eyes, and I could breathe again. How do you explain that, Olenna Tyrell, if not the will of the gods themselves?”

Olenna took a step back, and then another, and another. “I want to see my granddaughter,” she said again.

He pursed his lips. “I am sorry, my lady. But I believe that it has been your poisonous influence which has allowed her to commit the sins she is accused of. I cannot grant that request, no matter how much you yearn to see her. But you may join me in prayer, if you like. I pray with her, every day.”

Olenna was hardly aware of the fact that she was moving, until she felt her back slap against the back wall of the room they were standing in.

“How long has it been, Lady Olenna,” the old man asked, his voice carrying despite the fact that he had not raised it at all while she moved, “since you last prayed?”

Olenna took a deep breath, and then another, surprised by how difficult it suddenly felt to be able to do so. She looked away, and then forced herself to face this old man as she spoke again. “I am reaching out to house Lannister, to discuss peace talks.”

The High Sparrow blinked; clearly, he had not expected that. But he had to have known that she was here for a reason; she had no doubt that was why his sparrows, whom she could tell controlled the city now, had let her within. Because they had thought she was going to try to make peace with him, not the Lannisters.

“I…had not thought you would attempt such a thing, with such sinners,” he finally mused.

Olenna snorted, gaining back some of her earlier momentum, even as her heart pounded in her chest. “Am I a sinner or aren’t I?” She asked.

He let out a long sigh. “I suppose it is inevitable, in its own way, that the nobility will always choose themselves over the people,” he said.

Olenna rolled her eyes. “I’m inviting you,” she said. “I want my granddaughter’s release, and you don’t seem willing to provide that, but if you are, you are invited to our peace talks. For a lasting peace, that doesn’t end in House Tyrell burning this damned city to the ground.”

She turned away, back to the entrance of the Sept now, intending for that to be the last of this bizarre conversation. 

The High Sparrow cleared his throat. “I cannot promise you the Queen, when she is on the cusp of confession of several…disturbing sins,” he told her, and Olenna stiffened, as she thought of what that might mean for her granddaughter, what this old man was doing to her to get such a confession from her.

She just needed to be strong for a little while longer, Olenna thought, as if Margaery might be able to hear such thoughts. Just a little while.

She turned back to the old man, as he pursed his lips, still eying her. “But you and your delegates will be unmolested in your attempts to make peace. The gods wish that of us all, after all. And I am sure that the Faith might be willing to come to an agreement on…other things.”

As if they had anything else besides Margaery that Olenna wanted, she thought, eying this old stone monument distastefully.

“But my offer to pray with you is still open, my lady,” he said, smiling sagely at her.

And then Olenna Tyrell was rushing out of the Sept, moving faster than she had in some time, in her old age.

A Sparrow opened the great doors of the Sept for her, and Olenna ignored him totally, stumbling out of that room, finding herself on the great steps of Baelor, where Mace had told her Cersei had done her Walk of Atonement, and she stood very still, standing on them.

Wondered if the next person to stand on them would be her granddaughter, confessing to sins that would see her killed, by Cersei’s hands if no one else’s, after all of this. After everything Olenna had done to avenge her, to keep her safe once she had learned that she lived, after everything Margaery might have endured to come back here.

Olenna coughed, and coughed, and reached into her pocket, yanking out the handkerchief that her granddaughter had made her some years ago, ignoring the red dotting it like a pattern as she coughed into it, over and over again.

Tried to ignore how disturbed she was, by that whole conversation, by the truth faith in the eyes of that old man as he talked about how the Seven had brought him back from the dead, when Olenna Tyrell had always known that the Seven weren’t even real, and there was no way they should be bringing the dead back to life.

She had seen the belief in his eyes, and she had quaked in terror, at what a true believer could manage to do to King’s Landing, a land full of people desperate for hope in something, and she had known that there was no allying with this old man.

Which meant she was going to have to get on her knees in front of Cersei Fucking Lannister, the woman who had seen her grandchildren killed.

Olenna took a deep breath, and then another, and then Garlan was there, beside her, having insisted on coming with her. He was one of the few nobles whom the smallfolk could tolerate, coming into their city.

They didn’t seem to mind the Tyrells, so much. They had been spoon fed that story, by the High Septon, that the Tyrells were innocent in all of this, were used by the traitorous Lannisters as much as the smallfolk had been, that they had sinned only because they didn’t know the truth.

But Olenna could see now how easily the High Septon could turn the smallfolk against the Tyrells, next, no matter how much food Garlan brought into the city with him every time he arrived at its gates.

She shuddered, and thought of Baelish, offering to help her kill Joffrey at his own wedding, so that he never laid a hand on her granddaughter.

Sometimes, she regretted not taking him up on that offer, and then asking if he had anything for the boy’s bitch of a mother, as well. 

“Grandmother?” Garlan was at her side, gripping her arm, looking at her in concern. She blinked, wondered how much of her guard she was allowing down just now, for Garlan to think her so shaken. But she was; she could admit that, within the privacy of her own mind. This High Sparrow had shaken her to her core, and Olenna was not a woman easily shaken.

And Margaery had of course gone and gotten herself taken captive by a man who could do so.

Garlan bit his lip, looking even more concerned when she didn't respond, as Olenna turned and glanced back at the closing doors of the Sept. It seemed that the grace period they had been given welcome to the city to see the High Sparrow was now over, though of course Olenna had expected nothing less. Still, he would have to let them return once they had left, because he had admitted some interest to meeting with the Crown when they did, if only to keep them from plotting together against him, Olenna was sure.

She prayed the gods Cersei possessed a subtle bone in her body, in order to survive that.

Garlan cleared his throat. “Are you all right?”

Olenna shook her head, coughing again before hastily stuffing the handkerchief away. “This Sparrow is madder than Cersei Lannister,” she breathed, shakily, and ignored the concerned way Garlan was looking at her. “We’ll get nothing out of allying with him.” She let out a sigh.

Garlan’s grin was rather forced, she thought. “Father will be relieved to hear that,” he said. He didn’t look relieved.

Mace had been sending him to ask for Joffrey’s surrender, and no one else, Olenna remembered, reaching out and patting him on the arm in reassurance. 

Olenna snorted. “You may tell your father that once he’s faced a real battle, he can speak to me,” she said, hurrying down the great steps.

Her grandson hurried to follow after her. “Like you?” He asked, amusement coloring his tone.

Olenna turned on him. He looked surprised by the fierceness of her gaze. “I’ve fought battles every single day I’ve been on this earth,” she told him, and didn’t understand why she was quite so angry, then. “I’m still fighting them.”

And she was going to spend the rest of her days cleaning up other people’s messes too, it appeared.

Chapter 430: CERSEI

Chapter Text

“Have we attacked the fucking Sept yet?” Joffrey demanded, leaning back in his seat in the Small Council chambers with a pout. “Is that old man dead, after what he did?”

Kevan grimaced, and Cersei bit back a sigh, knowing already what he was going to say. 

That of course the old man wasn’t dead, because they didn’t have the resources to kill him, just now, and she knew that Kevan at least partially blamed Joffrey for that, as if Joffrey could have known that the people would rise up against them in such a way, especially when the Lannister forces woudln’t be there to help with quelling riots.

Because Stannis had taken Winterfell and Casterly Rock, and now her brother was sent to deal with that mess, while Kevan could barely handle the one here and insisted on blaming Joffrey for that.

Still, she said nothing, because she damn well knew that Kevan wasn’t going to listen to anything she had to say, just now, not with the way he still seemed to be blaming her for Lancel, never once listening to reason.

Yes, she was sorry Lancel was dead, but he had been a traitor, in the end. Just as these Sparrows were. Just as the Tyrells now were.

”I suggest that diplomacy will work better here than causing a riot, Your Grace," Kevan said mildly, as she had known that he would. "If the Queen indeed went willingly, then the people will see this as an act of war against the Faith, for you to openly attack them. But with the accusations against her, we have a right to ask for her return to the Keep until any trial, especially without any evidence being compiled against her, and they will not dispute that.”

Cersei tapped her fingers on the table.

She was the Queen, not Margaery Tyrell, and every time she heard the girl referred to in that way, it grated upon her nerves.

Margaery Tyrell, the girl who was supposed to be dead, back from the dead and a prisoner of the Sparrows, which meant, apparently, that they were going to have to save her, because gods forbid they just let the little harlot rot where she belonged, alongside Cersei’s enemies. She wished that, once Joffrey had heard the accusations against her, he would have set her aside and left her to rot.

But of course he hadn’t. Of course, the moment he had heard the accusations that the Faith had leveled against her, accusations which it didn’t help that Margaery had never confessed to so far, and that there was nothing but circumstantial proof against, Joffrey had denounced them all for liars, and claimed his wife to be the innocent victim of all of this.

But of course, the cunt had wrapped him around her little finger long before she had died, and even in death, her bond to Joffrey seemed to have grown stronger still. Cersei hated that.

Hated that this game was going to take much longer than she had ever anticipated to unravel, if she had any hope of untangling the harlot’s grip around her son.

Joffrey rounded on her uncle. "I don't care!" he screeched, banging his fist down on the table. "She went willingly only because she saw no other way." He swallowed. "She is very brave, and we have to save her, because she’s expecting me to save my wife.”

His lips trembled, with those last words, and for a single, horrifying moment, Cersei thought he was going to start crying, here in front of what remained of their gutted Small Council. 

Cersei sighed, pursing her lips.

He had been like this since the knowledge of Margaery Tyrell’s miraculous return from the dead had reached them here, within the walls of the Keep. 

The news had come from that blond whore who had managed to sneak his way into the Sept to see Cersei in the first place, sent by Littlefinger to tell her that Margaery lived and that she was fucking Sansa, and Cersei could barely look at him, as he informed all of them that Margaery was not only alive, but that she had attempted to return to her husband, before her arrest.

Joffrey’s face had split into a wide grin the moment he learned that Margaery lived still, turning back to his mother and forcing Cersei to think quickly, to force a smile of her own, even though she felt nothing but happy.

“She’s alive,” Joffrey had whispered, sounding wondering. “Back from death, just like that crazy old man. I knew she was alive. I knew it. I knew she wouldn’t be dead.”

Cersei swallowed, seeing the adoration in his eyes, and resolved that Margaery Tyrell was not going to get her hands on him again. She turned to Olyvar, the blond boy standing in front of the Iron Throne, and all but desperately asked what it was the girl had been accused of.

She had hoped, foolishly, she realized now, for Margaery had truly bewitched her son, somehow, despite being a woman lover, that once Joffrey heard the accusations against his wife, he would want to set her aside. That he would be horrified, betrayed and ashamed at the news that his wife was fucking another woman under his nose.

Olyvar had explained what she was being accused of, adultery against the King. Adultery with another woman, and with the Blue Bard, one of her attendants who always played such beautiful music, and who was even now still hiding in Highgarden with the rest of her horrible attendants.

Cersei had no doubt that she had fucked all of them, looking back and remembering how close she had always seemed with them, laughing at the thought of her husband never knowing what went on within his own Keep.

Joffrey had heard the charges, and then he had thrown his head back and laughed. Laughed, as if he didn’t for a moment even entertain the idea. As if the very thought were preposterous, because, even though her family had declared war on him and denounced him for a bastard born of incest, Margaery would never betray him.

Not the wife he had grown to love, and who had never once loved him.

Cersei had known that Margaery had never loved her son; that much had been clear on the other girl’s face, from the moment she first began manipulating him. She had been working him with her games, like the skilled harlot that she was, but Cersei could see through them, even when no one else could.

Margaery had loathed Joffrey, and apparently, had cuckolded him for other women, and Cersei was going to make sure that she suffered for all of that.

And Cersei had closed her eyes, and wished that the gods would strike them all dead, all of these Tyrells who had already stolen her own son from her.

“That’s it?” Joffrey asked when the accusations against her were announced, words of adultery and sodomy with the likes of a noble lady, still snorting. “It appears they can’t come up with anything original.” And then he had gone a bit pale. “But Uncle Kevan, you must get her back. She is my wife, and I will not allow her to suffer the indignity that my mother faced, for something she has never done.”

Cersei flinched, at the way he said she, as if it had never even occurred to him to try and save his own mother, because the accusations against her were probably true.

But gods forbid his wife was forced to undergo the same treatment, when Joffrey had been unable to do anything for Margaery, and had known it, but simply hadn’t cared.

His darling wife, back from the dead, and Joffrey was as ecstatic at the news as she had imagined he would be, and then he learned that she had gotten herself taken prisoner by the Faith, on the moment she snuck past her family’s own army to return to her husband, something Cersei didn’t understand at all, from start to finish, and something Joffrey took as a sign of his miraculously resurrected wife’s eternal loyalty.

That scheming whore.

Cersei still didn’t understand how she had been the only person to escape that boat, and how she was even back here at all, much less making the same enemies as Cersei, but Cersei supposed that the one good thing about all of this was that she would now see Margaery suffer every indignation Cersei had, under the “protection” of these Sparrows, and Joffrey wouldn’t be able to do a thing to help his little wife out of it.

As she damn well deserved.

And when she confessed to everything that Cersei had told the Sparrows, confessed because she was merely a child compared to Cersei, and she wouldn’t be able to withstand their treatment the way that Cersei had, Cersei knew she would see the devotion on Joffrey’s face right now slide off of it, as he screamed for her head.

He had to. She couldn’t have a hold on him still, after that, and Cersei would just have to wait for that to come to pass, even if she wasn’t feeling particularly patient.

That was the one thing keeping Cersei sane, at the moment, that image.

And she was terrified that it wasn’t going to happen. Because the Tyrell army was standing outside their doors, and so Margaery’s situation wasn’t quite as desperate as Cersei’s had been, trapped in that horrible place without a single hope of rescue, save for Jaime, who had already been turned against her by her own brother.

Kevan nodded, more disturbed than he could say at the realization that Joffrey actually admired this girl, Cersei couldn’t help but think.

But then again, she didn’t think he had ever seen the two terrors together. Perhaps he would understand, when he did, or perhaps he would simply let King’s Landing go down in flames, then. He seemed almost happy to do so, already.

”Of course,” he was saying, and Cersei forced herself to lean forward a little in her chair and pay attention. “But this does not need to turn into a battle. Send someone to negotiate the Queen's return to the Keep, and to inform the High Sparrow that the King does not appreciate the kidnapping of his wife without the authority to do so. That, despite any rumors to the contrary, she will be quite safe in the Keep until they have that authority.”

Joffrey sent him a nasty smile. "And when that doesn't work?” He demanded, sounding almost as though he hoped it wouldn’t.

Kevan sighed. “Then…Your Grace, we will have to find a new approach, because we…simply don’t have the men to attack them ourselves. But it is worth the effort to show that the King is at least willing to keep the interests of the people in mind, and is not the one in the wrong here."

Cersei cleared her throat, then. "My love," she said calmly, “Uncle Kevan has a good point.”

Gods forbid Joffrey suggest they reach out to the Tyrells, and try to bring down these fanatics together because he thought that they were totally hopeless.

Cersei couldn’t control this old man, she saw that, but at least he could bring down Margaery for her before she found herself begging these fucking Tyrells for anything.

Kevan glanced at her, eyes narrowing. He had not forgotten, it seemed, that she was responsible for the death of his son. He was willing to bail them out, of course, but only because Jaime was gone, and if he didn’t, and Jaime found out about it, he would never forgive him.

Cersei was certain of that. Jaime had left them, the traitor, but he wouldn’t leave them forever. Once he had taken Casterly Rock in their name, he would be back for her, and for their son, and he would understand why Cersei could not act against her own son, then.

A part of her wondered if that was indeed enough, to convince Kevan to stand by them until the end. Why he had just not simply abandoned them a lifetime ago, when he had learned of the death of his dear son.

But Jaime would never abandon them. In time, he would come to understand that Joffrey had only attacked Myrcella at all because the girl had baited him, as Joffrey explained to her, and because he didn’t have his wife to bother with. Dear gods, even Tyrion had understood that, when he sent Joffrey those whores to abuse.

Joffrey weighed this for a moment, and then nodded. "Very well, uncle. You go and get my wife back. And when you fail, I will raze King's Landing to the ground to have her returned to me from those malicious terrorists."

Kevan swallowed, not bothering to point out that Joffrey hardly had an army to do so with. Cersei had certainly given up on reminding him of that weeks ago. "Of course, Your Grace.”

And then the doors to the Small Council chambers were bursting open. “Your Grace,” said the herald who rushed in, “House Tyrell has sent another messenger to treat with you. Should I let them in?”

Joffrey perked up a little. “Can I cut their head off?” He asked his mother, and Cersei bit the inside of her cheek until blood flooded into her mouth. At least her son still had his sense of humor, she supposed.

In truth, she did not understand how the Tyrells had managed to bring a messenger into the city. The Sparrows were cracking down on all travel, she understood, since Jaime had managed to get her youngest children out of the city, and they certainly had a vested interest in keeping the Tyrells and the Lannisters from speaking to one another again.

Oh, she had no doubt that they would never be able to form the alliance they once had, but the Sparrows would not know that. And even still, if they could all put their grievances away for long enough to destroy the Sparrows, Cersei knew how to fight other nobles. Other nobles were easy.

Madmen with the Faith behind them were not.

Still, it could not be allowed to happen. As annoying and terrifying as the Faith were, they had Margaery, and Cersei could not countenance her going free again, cheating death, again.

Kevan opened his mouth, said, “Your Grace, perhaps it is a good idea to hear what they have to say. As you know, we are outnumbered, and they may not be our friends at the moment, but the Queen is a Tyrell. They will not allow her to come to harm.”

Joffrey waved him off impatiently. “The Queen is a Baratheon. She married me, not the Tyrells. They are no longer her family.”

Cersei ground her teeth, and hoped that the Sparrows were torturing the little bitch even now into giving them the confession that they needed. 

Joffrey didn’t seem to notice her growing ire. “Look at them. Coming running to us now, after all of their treason, when their own daughter knew her place, came to me before even her own treacherous family after everything she must have suffered, because I am the King.”

Cersei laid her hand atop his. “Joffrey…”

She had to at least appear sympathetic, after all, even if Kevan was staring at her with a sudden, worrying light in his eyes, the longer Joffrey spoke and she ground her teeth.

“Your Grace, the Tyrells have sent Lord Mace Tyrell himself to treat with you,” the herald stammered out. “He wishes to discuss…destroying the High Septon and his followers.”

Joffrey stared at the man with a parted mouth for several moments, and then, annoyingly, Cersei thought, he grinned. “Well? Send him in.”

Cersei ground her teeth, flopping back in her chair. A part of her wished that her stupid, beautiful son had demanded his head. It was what he should have done, after everything the Tyrells had done to them.

She felt a pang, remembered Jaime’s fury in the throne room, as he tore off his white cloak. Remembered his righteous fury as he tore into the Tower of the Hand to confront her over Joffrey’s actions, as if she had ever been responsible for Joffrey’s actions.

She shook her head, shifting uncomfortably in her chair.

There had been no news from Jaime, after he had left King’s Landing with Myrcella and Tommen. No news, and Cersei was dying without knowing that they had made it to the Westerlands and the remains of the Lannister army, that Stannis or the Tyrells had not taken them prisoner.

She took a deep breath, as the doors to the Small Council chambers opened and the squat figure of Mace Tyrell, weaponless, but still surrounded by far too many of his own men for Cersei’s comfort, entered the room.

And, before Cersei could quite understand what was happening, Mace bowed deeply before the King, and Joffrey left him there, not bothering to tell him that he could stand, for several long moments.

Cersei couldn’t even pretend that the sight didn’t please her, after all of the humiliation the Tyrells had put her through, first during her horrid marriage to that cripple of theirs, and then after that, when they had forced her to become the prisoner of a bunch of smallfolk and their fanatical leader.

All because the Tyrells couldn’t see very well that they were committing treason until the moment their own daughter was in the same boat as Cersei.

And now here they were, crawling back to the Lannisters after all their protestations about how her son was the spawn of the Stranger, because that was where they belonged.

On the floor, begging for her mercy, for daring to defy the Crown. 

“Rise, Lord Mace,” Joffrey said finally, magnanimously, and Kevan, where he sat across from Cersei, rolled his eyes.

Cersei turned away from her uncle in disgust, and half wanted to get up and leave the room, too. She didn’t.

Lord Mace stood to his feet, albeit a bit shakily. Cersei hoped he was enjoying the feasts the Tyrell army was partaking in, while the Crown starved.

“I confess,” Joffrey said, in that voice he always used when he was pretending to be a wise and good king, “I did not expect to see you bowing to me again, Lord Mace.”

Lord Mace’s eye twitched. “The High Septon has been…distracted, so that we may have a little time to speak.”

Cersei opened her mouth to ask exactly what that distraction was, if it meant that even now, the Tyrells were going to the old man with a counter deal, because she could imagine them doing just that, but Mace did not give her the chance.

She thought that he had gained some balls, since the last time she had seen him, remembering the simpering fool he had played at, then, before he had revealed his true colors, as nothing more than a grasping traitor.

"Your Grace, House Tyrell would like to…profusely apologize for the misunderstanding which caused us to act against you, in recent months,” Mace Tyrell said, and Joffrey rolled his eyes towards the man.

“You accused me of being a bastard, born of incest,” Joffrey said, ticking his fingers off on the table. He sounded genuinely hurt, as he said the words. “Said that I had killed my beloved wife, and was worthy of death.”

Mace’s jaw ticked uncomfortably. Cersei was glad he was uncomfortable. She had been uncomfortable, sitting in a dirty cell below the Sept of Baelor, confessing to an attempt to murder his daughter. 

“And I apologize for that, Your Grace,” he said. “Though I understand that no apology can make up for my actions. It was treason, and I will not attempt to excuse them, except to say that I was…not myself, in the aftermath of my children’s deaths, and I was lashing out at you. The King, the only person I saw with power in such a…terrible situation.”

And Joffrey, the little idiot, preened, at those words, at the reminder that he was still the King. Dear gods, did the Tyrells take lessons in this sort of thing? “Then you acknowledge that I am the King.”

Mace bowed again, lower, this time. It made Joffrey smirk. “Undoubtedly, Your Grace, as do all of the Reach lords, who were only following my lead, though they will be happy to come themselves to give you their loyalty and bend the knee,” he said, in that same dotter old tone he always used when he offered to get Tywin Lannister his pen, during these meetings.

Joffrey grinned. “Well, obviously that can’t be all of it,” he said. “You’re going to have to make reparations for all of your actions against us, in due time. You committed treason, Lord Mace, and while your daughter lives and I can forgive your grief, as I am the King, you will have to pay for it.”

Mace sniffed. “I will do…whatever Your Grace commands,” he assured, oily, not sounding at all concerned about whatever punishment Joffrey might mete out. No doubt because the Tyrells were already planning to turn against them once more. “But please. I wish now to put aside our differences for the sake of being rid of this pestilence upon King’s Landing, and to save the life of my granddaughter, your wife and the good queen.”

Cersei shook her head. “Her life is hardly in danger,” she said, and Joffrey shot her a startled look that she ignored. “They did not try to kill me, after all. They only seek to use her to gain power, and this is something you left us wide open to, when you left King’s Landing.”

Mace grimaced in her direction. “If you will forgive me, Your Grace, even admitting to something she did not do, in this case adultery, could get her head taken from her shoulders.” 

He turned back to Joffrey as Cersei ground her teeth. She had been hoping the Tyrells did not actually know the accusations against their daughter. But apparently, they did, which meant that she was less prepared for this than she had hoped she would be.

Mace continued, “And while we know she did not do the things they accuse her of, these people are mad. We cannot allow them to continue to hold onto your wife, the Queen, especially when she came back here to you, not to them. To that end, House Tyrell offers you our army, to use to whatever end you wish, Your Grace, so long as my granddaughter is returned to the Crown and these fanatics do not have the opportunity to harm her again. Then, we shall happily face your judgment for our treasonous actions, as is your right as the King, once you are restored to your…former glory.”

Joffrey stared at the man in surprise for a moment, and then he grinned. “You heard him, Uncle Kevan,” he said. “I understand you were worried about a bloodbath killing all oft those ungrateful peasants alongside the fanatics.” He turned back to Mace. “Do you think you can avoid that?”

The man bowed again. “As I said, Your Grace,” he assured. “Anything you want. I find that most peasants will back down when met with an army. You and I both know this trial cannot be allowed to happen, and only the King can stop it. And,” he paused, “as a gesture of good faith, House Tyrell would like to return some of those whom we have…rescued, to Your Grace. I understand your uncle, your sister, your brother, and the Lady Sansa are all…safely in our camp.”

Cersei stared, feeling herself suddenly going very pale. “What?” She whispered, vaulting up out of her seat, and, just as she had suspected, some of the green cloaks reached for weapons they were meant to have handed over, when they arrived in the Keep.

No.

No, Myrcella, Tommen, and Jaime were supposed to be in Casterly Rock, which was hardly safer, with Stannis there, but not in the grasp of these fucking Tyrells, these grasping traitors who would be happy enough to harm all of her children.

Stannis might kill them all for usurping what he thought was his throne, but the Tyrells…she feared what they would do to her children far more.

Dear gods, how incompetent had Jaime been, to let her children get caught by their enemies? She had trusted him to protect them, and he had failed her. He had failed her, and now she was going to lose.

She was going to lose, and when she looked up and met Mace’s triumphant gaze, staring directly at her, Cersei felt a shiver run down her spine.

The Tyrells had her children. They had her children, and while Mace wasn’t outwardly threatening them, so long as Margaery lived, she knew they would. And if these Sparrows killed her…

Gods fucking dammit, if Jaime came before her presence again, he was going to pay for this dearly.

The choice, she realized, numbly, was not a choice at all.

Her two younger children, or her son. Surrendering her children to be used as pawns of the Tyrells, or allowing Margaery Tyrell to poison her son once again.

Joffrey blinked. “You have Lady Sansa?” He asked, not even seeming bothered by the news that they also had taken captive his brother and sister, his own father.

Cersei stared at him incredulously.

All he seemed to care about, in that moment, was that one of his playthings was once again within reach, and Cersei closed her eyes, as she couldn’t help but think once more about what the boy had told her, that Sansa was the one Margaery had been fucking, underneath all of their noses, the little slut.

Mace nodded. “And we will happily return her to you at once,” he said. “I understand from Ser Jaime that he was attempting to smuggle your brother and sister, the Prince and Princess, out of the city for their own protection, so if it is all the same to you, they are welcome to remain within our camp.”

Cersei, of course, alongside Kevan, heard what he didn’t say then, that they woudln’t be handed over even if it wasn’t all the same to Joffrey, but Joffrey merely waved an impatient hand.

“They are meant to go on to Casterly Rock, and return it to us,” Joffrey said. “Strangely enough, we lost it to Stannis, if you haven’t heard.”

Mace coughed uncomfortably. Cersei had known the Tyrells were involved, damn them all to the Seven Hells. “I hardly think the battlefield is any place for a young woman like Myrcella Baratheon,” he said. “She will be safe, within our camp.”

Cersei almost broke a tooth, she was grinding them so hard, staring at Mace. Kevan did not even try to argue with the man, the coward.

And Margaery…Margaery was about to be accused of adultery, if the Tyrell army didn’t put a stop to it, and if she was, she would be killed, and Cersei would lose her children.

Gods. Gods, she could…She could kill Jaime, for fucking up this badly. 

Joffrey shrugged. “I want Sansa returned though,” he said. “Like you said, as a gesture of good faith, or whatever.” He sounded terribly pleased at the thought, and Cersei forced herself not to react, when she knew the last thing they needed just now was for the smallfolk to become outraged at Joffrey’s treatment of Sansa Fucking Stark, or her own, when she had the girl within her grasp again, knowing now what she did about her and the little harlot. “When my uncle dies, I want to see her face with my own eyes.”

That got Kevan’s attention, his head jerking up from where he had been sitting, jaw clenched, and Cersei glowered at her son for giving away their little secret so quickly.

“Your uncle?” Lord Varys asked, raising an eyebrow. “And which one would that be?”

Joffrey’s smile was nasty. “Why, the traitor, of course.”

Cersei closed her eyes, as Kevan sucked in a deep breath. “Your Grace, I don’t know what you’re referring to-”

“My brother Tyrion,” Cersei interrupted then, speaking up finally, because this situation clearly needed to be defused, and now. The Tyrells may be here to treat with them, because they didn’t want their dear daughter coming to harm, but Cersei didn’t trust them with her familial drama, not anymore. And she didn’t want them gaining any more ammunition than they already had. Gods forbid they actually consider teaming up with Tyrion, one of these days. “Is a traitor to the Crown, who abandoned us in our time of need. But he is also family, Your Grace.”

Joffrey blinked at her, clearly confused, especially after their last conversation, in which she had assured him that Tyrion was going to die for all that he had done against them.

Baelish had been, almost understandably, rather confused at Cersei’s abrupt decision to go after her own brother when she had so many other problems to deal with just now, but Cersei had not allowed herself to be concerned with that, as she spoke to him through his proxy, the whore boy. He did not understand that she had been waiting a lifetime to be rid of her brother, and she was not about to let go of the opportunity now she had it.

Now Jaime was away, and not there to see her attempt, and hate her for it.

Mace dipped his head. “We shall have her returned to you at once, Your Grace. We have…reached a tentative understanding with the High Septon-” and at that, Cersei’s head jerked up, for she hadn’t expected him to admit to such a thing, not at all. 

“For the sake of returning her to you. We have promised that we shall all three parties come to terms of some sort, though we have no intention of doing so and hope that neither does Your Grace. Under the cover of bringing in a delegation to speak for House Tyrell, we will bring back the Lady Sansa to you. And while these peace talks are going on, our army will take the city back from these Sparrows under Your Grace’s command.”

Joffrey reached up, rubbing at his lips. “And Margaery? I will not see her come to harm during this plot,” he said, slowly.

Cersei sagged a little, not sure if it was from relief or something worse.

Mace dipped his head. “With the High Septon stuck in the Keep with the rest of us, he will not be able to command his fanatics back at the Sept. We hope this will be enough of a distraction.”

But it wouldn’t, Cersei knew. Because the Tyrells were underestimating how fanatical the High Sparrow’s people were. The smallfolk might love Margaery, but she was reasonably certain that the Sparrows would be happy enough to kill her, if they thought that was what was needed, to save the life of their savior, this High Septon.

Which meant that this trial needed to happen quickly, quicker than the Tyrells were expecting, before they had this meeting with the High Septon.

The girl needed to confess. This was taking too long. Cersei had not been a prisoner of the Sept for so long, after all, and the girl was sure to have more pressure points than she did.

“Very well,” Joffrey said, grinning, and Cersei felt her heart sink. “If you can do this, consider yourselves once more an ally of the King. I do not trust you yet,” he said, holding up a finger, “But I won’t have you all executed for traitors.”

Cersei rolled her eyes, and Kevan shot her a look.

But enough of this; she got to her feet while Mace was still simpering to the King, lying through his teeth about how much he appreciated this second chance, and that he would not fail the King, while Cersei felt her whole world falling around her.

The Tyrells had her children, and Jaime. They were useful to them whether or not Joffrey lived or died, whether or not Margaery did. They might not kill them, but Myrcella…Myrcella was vulnerable, she could see that now, as was Jaime.

The Tyrells could easily turn them against her, given enough time, and she had to avoid that. Had to remind her family who the Tyrells truly were.

She stalked from the Small Council chambers, waving off Ser Robert Strong as he moved to follow her, until she went back to her own chambers, where she was expecting the messenger boy. Baelish’s messenger.

He had promised to meet her at this time, with something useful, even before all of this had become terribly time sensitive.

The Tyrells had her children, and so Margaery needed to die before they had enough leverage to demand her release. And she needed to die in a humiliating way for the Tyrells, so that it would look foolish if they continued to stand by her.

It would be useful, to wait for Sansa to return to King’s Landing that she might have her arrested, too, but clearly, there was no time for that, and so she was going to have to rely on whatever Baelish was bringing her right now.

When she got to her rooms, she found her only remaining maid standing in the middle of the room, staring suspiciously at the blond young man in the middle of the room, another young man beside him, hands bound behind his back, panting, and with a gag in his mouth.

Cersei had to admit, this was not the strangest thing her maid had ever seen, but the girl looked more concerned with whether or not Olyvar belonged there, than the young man at his side.

“You may go,” she told her maid, and the girl left, glad to go quickly, it seemed, as she shut the door behind her.

Cersei waited for the audible click before she spoke. “Who is this?” She asked, nodding towards the young man, and hoping that whoever he was, he was believable, if nothing else.

Because she had to act now. It would be a careful balance, ensuring Margaery’s humiliating death and finding a way to get the rest of her family out of the clutches of the Tyrells, but if she moved before they had quite finished their plans, she had no doubt she could manage it, somehow.

Especially while the fanatics still existed to make things difficult for the Tyrells.

Olyvar didn’t answer. Instead, pushed the young man down to his knees between the two of them, and he skidded to a halt on the hard floor, bound hands doing nothing to break his fall before he barely managed to push himself back up.

He was pretty, though a commoner, and Cersei guessed his profession quickly enough, especially with how similar he looked to Olyvar, in some ways, though in appearance totally different. His lip had been split recently, she saw, and there was a dark bruise blooming on his cheek.

She guessed that sort of injury could come from more than one place, given what his profession likely was, and Cersei took a step back from him, giving Olyvar all of her attention, just now.

Baelish had promised her something which could help her achieve what she wanted; clinging to power for a little while longer, while she figured out her next move. Making sure that the Tyrells didn’t immediately double cross them, now that they had returned their supposed loyalties to her son.

Her son, who may buy their honeyed words, but Cersei didn’t, because she was no fool. They had no loyalties to anyone but themselves, and Cersei was not going to allow them to blindside her again, not when she had Margaery Tyrell just where she wanted the other girl.

And the boy standing between her and Olyvar was Baelish’s solution to that particular problem, apparently.

“Who is he?” Cersei repeated, for she hated repeating things, disinterest coloring her words, even as something like hope flooded in her chest.

This was it.

She knew that the Tyrells were not to be trusted, that Mace had only reached out to them at all because he feared that these fanatics were going to try his daughter for adultery, and then kill her, as was the punishment for such a crime. He didn’t care a damn about her son, and he would be happy enough to see the boy dead so long as his daughter lived, Cersei knew that.

So no matter this newfound peace, this newfound loyalty of his to her son, while it suited him, Cersei knew that the moment they let their guard down once more, the Tyrells would strike. And while the fanatics might be their common enemy just now, the moment they were gone, she feared for the life of her own son, something she could fear only marginally less while the fanatics lived and Margaery remained a prisoner.

Her children were prisoners, but she was helpless against that, at the moment.

Which meant she was going to have to ensure that the fanatics could not be…easily compelled to give Margaery up, and it meant that she had reached out to Olyvar again, the moment she had learned that the Tyrells might just have cause to turn against these Sparrows.

Olyvar, a boy who was certainly going to earn her praises, if he continued on in such good service of her.

Olyvar grimaced, glancing at the bruised young whore sitting on his knees between the two of them. For a moment, Cersei allowed herself to wonder if the boy thought he saw a bit of himself in the whore before him; after all, this boy could easily have been him, if he had been the one Baelish sought to sacrifice.

He was just as much a piece on a board game of cyvasse as any of Baelish’s playthings, Cersei knew, but the boy buried that emotion rather quickly. When he looked up from staring at the young man once more, there was nothing of that fear on his face, only a calculating expression as he met Cersei’s eyes.

Cheeky lad. Whoever this boy on the ground was, and Cersei had no doubt he was a whore, he had better be worth her time.

“His name is Janek, Your Grace,” Olyvar said, and then, his lips pulled into a small smirk. “And he has…intimate knowledge of the Queen which Lord Baelish thought might serve you well, or…serve the High Sparrow well, if you have an interest in doing so.”

Cersei liked her lips, as the young man on the ground’s head jerked upward, his eyes going terribly wide. “No, Your Grace, I don’t…I swear. He lies, I don’t know what he’s talking about…”

Olyvar rolled his eyes. “He’s a bit shy,” he said, the words uttered completely different from the almost pitying look on his face.

Well, they all had to grow up some time, if they wanted to continue grasping for power, and she had known within moments of meeting this Olyvar in the Sept’s cell that he longed for power, that he had ambitions above his station.

That was why he made such a good servant to Baelish, why he had risked himself to come into the Sept and tell her what he had.

And now, he had brought her this boy, and the young man’s blood was going to be on Olyvar’s hands, and if he couldn’t handle that, Cersei would have to handle him.

She thought he saw a bit of that in her face, if the way the pity in his eyes for Janek abruptly disappeared, there one moment and gone the next, was any indication.

Smart boy.

She was going to have to keep an eye on him.

Janek fell down before the Queen in a full bow, closing his eyes as tears slipped from them. “Your Grace, please, I swear to you…”

“Do you know that lying to the Queen Mother, as a commoner, is an offense which could cost you your head, young man?” Cersei asked, imperiously, and Janek let out a whimper before falling completely silent, clearly realizing that this wasn’t a battle he wanted to fight.

She wondered what Margaery had threatened him with, for his silence. Wondered if she had raped him, for he did seem so shy, and the thought amused her, even if it didn’t seem like something the little rose would be capable of. It amused her as she thought of the self-righteous way that Margaery had burst into the throne room, looking like shit and accusing Ser Osmund of trying to rape her.

But she saw that there was only fear in the eyes of the young man kneeling before her, and not hatred, and knew that wasn’t so.

Well. Clearly, Margaery hadn’t had the stones to kill the boy after she was through with him, which was what she should have done, alongside whoever had spilled the word of her adultery to Baelish, if she had wanted to get away with it.

How fitting, that this boy who had probably shared Margaery’s bed was now going to be the reason for her downfall, the reason that the Tyrells would never side with the fanatics over the Lannisters, Cersei thought, lips quirking.

And then, because she had skill at this game still, she forced that smile from her face and allowed it to morph into one of sadness, pity for the young man before her, when inwardly she felt nothing for him.

But that was, she knew, the quickest way of figuring out just what he could tell her, pretending to be the good queen to the evil one who had threatened him in some way, to make him so scared of telling her the truth about Margaery as he clearly was.

Cersei eyed Olyvar speculatively as she knelt on the ground before Janek, gently tilting up his chin. “She threatened you, didn’t she?” She asked, keeping her voice level, almost gentle, the way she had once pretended with Sansa Stark, who had also seen intimate knowledge of the Queen. She bit the inside of her cheek until she tasted blood at the thought of Sansa, and then forced herself to focus once again.

Sansa Stark was a problem for tomorrow, when the girl was to be brought into King’s Landing, hopefully without the intervention of the smallfolk or the High Septon.  Mace had said to let him handle that, and Cersei was content to let him do so.

Much as she wanted to make the girl pay herself, the little traitorous wretch, for betraying Cersei after everything she had done for her, she would not be opposed to watching the smallfolk rip her apart, either.

But this was a problem that needed to be dealt with now, and this boy looked up at her with frightened, wide eyes, and Cersei needed to make sure that those eyes didn’t turn against her, the moment he was standing before the High Septon, asked to speak everything he knew about the Queen Margaery, Baelish’s gift to her, she saw that now.

She would have preferred a less skittish whore, perhaps one like Olyvar, more motivated by money and the idea of power and ambition than fear, who might have done what she wanted without much prompting, but if this boy had actually been with Margaery, and could prove that in some way, then that was far better, and Cersei would take what she could get.

For reasons she was beginning to understand, Olyvar seemed to be Baelish’s most trusted agent, here in King’s Landing, and it woudln’t do to be rid of him while he could still be useful to both of them.

This boy, who was beginning to shake as she remained on the ground in front of him, studying him and realizing that, despite working for Baelish he likely had never had a Queen on her knees before him before, was clearly not.

Janek bit his lower lip, and didn’t dare to meet Cersei’s eyes, even as she tilted his chin up to face her. Good; he knew his place, at least, which would make this a bit easier for her.

Behind them, Olyvar shifted, clearly uncomfortable with the long silence, just as Janek was. But Cersei had taken one look at the boy Olyvar had brought into her chambers and known just what sort of gift Baelish had given her, as he had promised to do.

Dear gods, for a woman seeking to make a fool of her son, Margaery Tyrell was rather stupid.

She supposed that at least this boy was pretty.

She continued, all but crooning in an effort to make the boy feel more reassured, “Threatened to hurt you, if you ever breathed a word of what happened between you. But I can promise you, dear boy, that if you do as I say, if you tell me the truth, no harm shall ever come to you again.”

Olyvar’s eyes widened for a moment, as if he were rather disturbed at the desperate lies spewing from her lips, but Cersei ignored him, because he was standing behind this Janek and couldn’t be seen by the boy. Right now, that was all that mattered, and Cersei had always been a good liar.

That was how she had managed to get the High Septon to let her go, after all.

Janek’s lower lip wobbled, and a tear slipped down his cheek. Cersei wondered what Olyvar had told him, in bringing him here. Clearly, he hadn’t known why he was going to the Keep. “I…I don’t know, Your Grace,” he whispered. “I’m just a whore. I swear, I never met the Queen…”

Cersei’s hand on his chin abruptly tightened, squeezing until the boy let out a startled yelp of pain and tried to pull away, but her grip remained firm. Olyvar, behind them, grimaced yet again, and she ignored him totally now, because, like Sansa, just now he didn’t matter.

Making sure that her son was safe, and that these Tyrells couldn’t find some easy way to double cross her and join sides with the Sparrows, or simply kill her son the moment the Sparrows were defeated, was what mattered, and this boy was the first step to ensuring that, Cersei could see that even now.

“Lie to me, however,” Cersei continued in her earlier words, “and I will make whatever threat the Queen gave which so disturbed you seem like gentle child’s play. Do you understand?”

Janek gulped, and Cersei went back to her earlier smile. “Now. Tell me everything you know about the Queen, and Sansa Stark. And do make it worth my while, boy, or you'll find that the threats I make against you will be far more terrifying than any the little queen made.”

By the time he was finished telling her everything that he knew, Cersei was certain that it was very much worth her while.

Chapter 431: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa took a deep breath as she walked forward, into this throne room that she had grown to loathe so much, and had once convinced herself she might never have to see again.

She could feel the eyes of every person in the room on her, could see the almost frightened, certainly disturbed glances of the Sparrows who had been sent here in the High Septon’s stead, since they refused to let their old man out of their sight, it seemed, when there was such a danger to his life amongst all of these enemies.

But they were here to report back on everything that was said, Sansa knew, because she had been told as much by the Tyrells.

To report it back, and no doubt whatever was said was going to affect Margaery’s current situation.

Which was why she was rather concerned that the Tyrells had brought her out of the burlap sack they had smuggled her into the city in while they were still present.

“You’re back,” Joffrey said, smirking down at her from atop his throne, and dear gods, didn’t those words mean something. “Mother didn’t think you would ever return.”

Sansa glanced at Cersei, where she sat in the chair Margaery had often occupied, in the days when she had still been Joffrey’s queen, if Cersei was ever going to allow her to become that again, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

Cersei sat in that chair as if she always had.

As if she belonged there.

“Your Grace, we promised the return of Lady Sansa as a gesture of good faith,” Mace Tyrell said, because Olenna had insisted on her son being the one to escort Sansa here, as a gesture of their faith in the Lannisters now, misplaced though it might be, as she had muttered under her breath, moments later. “We would not break our promise, now that we have…embraced the Crown once more.”

Mace returning Sansa himself would be a sign that the Tyrells were taking this new alliance seriously, even if Olenna herself had not deemed the return of Sansa to the Lannisters important enough to come herself.

But Sansa supposed there was some ingenuity in that, as well. If she came herself, she would appear too desperate for the return of her granddaughter, when Cersei knew who truly ran the House Tyrell, and while the Lannisters were quite desperate on their own, they certainly weren’t so foolish as to not take advantage of every weakness that they might see.

And, besides that, if all of the Tyrells ended up in King’s Landing together, there was no doubt in Sansa’s mind that this High Septon would try to take advantage of that, in the same way that he had taken advantage of taking Margaery, just because she had been within sight.

Joffrey started examining his fingernails, the moment Mace spoke. The Lannisters were all aware that they were dependent upon the Tyrells for their very heads, at the moment, even Joffrey, but Sansa had a feeling that they would be damned before they would just embrace the Tyrells with open arms once more.

Sansa suspected that, with time and the proper footing, the Lannisters would demand nothing less than a Tyrell head in exchange for all they had been forced to suffer, whether it was Margaery’s or not.

Sansa grimaced, and did her level best not to glance back at Mace for some sort of hint of guidance, where she stood in the Tyrell delegation that had come to return Sansa, as if she were a book being brought back to the Keep’s library, or an unliked animal.

She took a deep breath, and reminded herself that if their plan was going to succeed, then Cersei could not suspect her of being a Tyrell agent. Which meant that she could not look as if she depended on the Tyrells for anything, as if she liked them at all.

They were traitors, she told herself, as her brother had once been a traitor, for refusing to bend the knee to her beloved queen.

She forced a wan smile in the King’s direction, and tried not to notice that Brienne was strung so tight, Sansa would not be surprised if, in the next few moments, she attempted to pull her sword free and murder every single person in this room.

“Your Grace, I wished every day to be returned to you, for I knew that what the Tyrells were doing was wrong, and that they could not succeed,” she spoke up to deflect some of Joffrey’s attention from Mace, because she couldn’t help but be a little spiteful, and Cersei wasn’t going to believe that she had simply returned here because of any loyalty she had for Joffrey.

Joffrey raised an eyebrow. “Out of the mouths of children,” he murmured, and smirked, and Sansa tried not to roll her eyes, because it wasn’t as if Joffrey was of much of an older age than herself, and it wasn’t as if he hadn’t spent all of the time they had known each other lusting after her, she thought, spitefully.

At his side, Cersei reached out, placing a delicate hand on her son’s arm. “My king,” she said, and there was something utterly charming in her tone, which made Sansa instantly distrust her. “Perhaps if the Lady Sansa…proved her devotion to House Lannister and the Crown, as House Tyrell has done, you would feel more at ease with this situation.”

Sansa’s heart skipped a beat, and this time she did glance back in nervousness at Mace Tyrell, wondering what exactly he had promised the Lannisters besides the freedom to rule the Seven Kingdoms once more, once Margaery was free, and his returned loyalty. Wondered what sort of punishment Joffrey might devise for a man like him.

But she was far more concerned, at the moment, with what Joffrey might demand of her as a proof of said loyalty.

Cersei hummed, leaning forward in her chair and giving Sansa a patient smile that Sansa had once mistaken for kind. “I understand that while she was in the Reach, she signed a petition to annul her marriage from your uncle Tyrion.”

Joffrey hummed, leaning back in his chair and bringing up a finger to rub at his lips. “Is this true, Lady Sansa?” He asked, looking amused more than disturbed by the news of her attempted treachery.

Sansa did her level best to appear meek and foolish, looking down at the steps before the Iron Throne in lieu of its king. “I…I had to try, Your Grace,” she said, because she was still a Stark, underneath all of this, and that meant something, now that her marriage had been annulled, even if that annulment would now be declared illegal.

Joffrey snorted. “You’ve always been a slut, Lady Sansa; I needed no more proof that.”

Sansa forced herself to blush, even as she thought of all the times she’d had her tongue inside this man’s wife.

Beside Joffrey, Cersei sat up a little straighter in her chair, looking suddenly very annoyed as she dropped her grip on Joffrey altogether. 

But Sansa couldn’t let herself think about Cersei just now, because it was Joffrey whom she must convince that she had returned to his fold. Cersei would never believe it; Joffrey had the ego to do so, however.

“Yes, Your Grace,” she said, because she was Sansa, the little girl who had always been Joffrey’s to abuse, once more, and she knew that she might have to play a part worse than listening to Joffrey’s insults from now on, if she wanted to get close enough to poison him.

She had to sell her weakness, the way she had sold her anger to Olenna.

Because it was the only way that she was going to succeed in killing Joffrey, the way Olenna wanted, the way Margaery needed, the way Sansa…desperately wished to.

“My mother’s right,” Joffrey said, uttering the words almost as if he regretted saying them, and Sansa geeked a glance over at Cersei, only to find that the other woman was smirking. “You have proven yourself to be very wanton indeed. I think you ought to remind yourself who your true king is, and get on your knees.”

Sansa closed her eyes.

“Your Grace,” Mace interrupted then, because he had very strict instructions from Olenna to make sure that Sansa didn’t blow her cover in the first five minutes of her return, she was certain, “Perhaps if we could instead speak about-”

“I am the King, in case you forgot while you were…grieving,” Joffrey hissed out, “And I’ve given the Lady Sansa a command. I expect her to follow it through.”

Mace fell silent; he knew the delicate ground he stood on, even if he didn’t want Sansa to have a break down and give them away within seconds of their return.

Sansa took a deep breath, reaching deep within her for a strength she did not entirely feel, and dropped to her knees. 

The soft thud of both her knees hitting the bottom step before the Iron Throne at the same time was rather loud, in the otherwise silent throne room, Sansa couldn’t help but think, as she dipped her head down.

She swallowed as she dipped her head, staring down at the perfect beginning of a heart that her bent knees formed, and reminded herself that this would be her place, now.

Perhaps she hadn’t quite realized that, as she was standing before Olenna and the other woman had asked her if she was prepared to return to King’s Landing, in order to save Margaery from the rabid beast. Perhaps she hadn’t quite remembered the humiliation that it was, being Joffrey’s creature, allowing him to taunt and brutalize her as much as he saw fit. Perhaps she hadn’t quite understood the depths she was going to have to return to, the part she was going to have to shrug back into like a second skin, of the little victim, if she was going to achieve this thing she had promised Olenna that she would do.

For Margaery.

As she sat on her knees and bowed her head, Sansa remembered it all, far too well. 

And then Joffrey stood up from the Iron Throne, and for a moment Sansa thought she heard Cersei murmuring for her son to sit back down, please, and ignore “the girl,” but she couldn’t quite be certain, with how quietly Cersei had said it.

And she could hardly expect Cersei, of all people, to attempt to help Sansa, in any case.

Either way, Joffrey ignored his mother, stalking down the steps until he stood upon the step just above Sansa.

Sansa closed her eyes.

And then she felt the heel of Joffrey’s boot pressing into her neck, and Sansa’s eyes shot back open. She struggled against that boot for a moment, but the movement only caused Joffrey to push down harder on her neck, to the point of pain.

Her head slammed down against the stone of the stair, and Sansa gritted her teeth and reminded herself that she was here for a reason.

For Margaery.

She could surely endure a bit of humiliation, a bit of pain, in the knowledge that it would be some of the last Joffrey would ever give her.

“Your Grace!” She heard someone call, and couldn’t make out if it was Lord Mace or Lord Kevan. In the end, she supposed it didn’t matter; neither of them had much control over Joffrey, after all.

“I didn’t think her head was low enough for someone of her station, paying homage to their king,” Joffrey said in a nonchalant tone, as he removed his boot from her neck.

Sansa remembered to breathe again.

“It’s fine, now.”

She didn’t dare move, though, crouched on the stair below the Iron Throne, waiting for her King to tell her that she may do so.

Instead, Joffrey moved back to his throne and sat back down upon it, and Sansa only knew this because she heard him, not because she dared to lift her head to see it. Her eyes were stinging. A part of her didn’t want to lift her head and reveal that, nor to see the pity in Mace Tyrell’s eyes when she did so.

And then the little meeting between the Tyrell delegation and whatever was left of the Lannisters continued like that, while Sansa knelt on the ground not daring to lift her head, and Joffrey sat on his throne.

She hoped, when the time came, he would die miserable and alone in his bed, rather than on his throne.

That, despite the fact that sweetsleep guaranteed a kinder death, he would die in some degree of pain.

She thought of the knife hidden in her shoe, the one Margaery had gifted her a lifetime ago, before she had gone off to die and then get herself taken captive, and which Olenna had insisted she hide if she was going to take it back into the lion’s den with her, and wished.

“Well, the Crown recognizes that bridges must be mended from both ends,” Joffrey said, clearing his throat as if the awkwardness of the last few moments, of Sansa still kneeling on the ground, had totally cleared by then. “And, as a gesture of our returned faith in House Tyrell, House Lannister has turned an investigation into these…horrible accusations made against the Queen, my beloved wife.”

Mace’s head jerked up, at those words.

Sansa only knew that because hers had, as well, and she couldn’t help but blush at the way Cersei was staring at her, so intently, an amused smirk on her face at the sight of Sansa so debased, despite her earlier attempt to stop Joffrey from debasing her.

She didn’t get up off the floor, however, which seemed to be enough for Joffrey, if the way he continued was anything to go by.

But it was the Sparrows’ reactions which were the most telling; they had come to this meeting expecting to report back talks of peace to their master, not the complete disregard Joffrey had shown them since Sansa had entered the room.

“Your Grace,” one of them said, stepping forward.

Brave man, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

And, as it turned out, a foolish one, for in the end he was nothing but a peasant surrounded by nobles, no matter what he had been told going into these talks by his master.

“Kill the Sparrows,” Joffrey ordered, suddenly, of the hulking Ser Robert Strong behind his head. “We wouldn’t want them overhearing anything they shouldn’t, after all. Eavesdropping is a sin. Or, it ought to be.”

Sansa glanced away as Ser Robert did the deed, grimacing.

He only needed one swing.

And then Joffrey was turning back to Mace, grinning, and Sansa recognized that had been a warning to Mace as much as it had been a sign that he was willing to turn totally against these Sparrows and ally with the Tyrells.

A warning of his place, and Joffrey’s power, nonexistent though it truly was.

“What a shame they tried to kill me during peace talks,” Joffrey said, almost conversationally.

Mace gulped. “A shame, indeed, Your Grace, it would be for your light to leave this world.”

Sansa had to resist the urge to roll her eyes. Cersei had no such compunctions.

“The High Septon will not allow that action to go unpunished, Your Grace,” Kevan said, warningly. 

Joffrey shrugged. “Like I said, they tried to kill me, as this whole room shall attest.” Ser Robert Strong returned to his place behind the King’s head, once more. “Perhaps his Sparrows ought to be more disciplined, in the future.”

Mace cleared his throat. “Now that…unpleasantness is over, Your Grace, my daughter. I would…appreciate any information that you have on, her current state, and these baseless accusations.”

“We’ve…discovered a boy, in the employ of one of Baelish’s old brothels,” Joffrey said, sneering the words out to Mace, “who has orchestrated much of the falsehoods spoken against Margaery, my dear queen, in order to make her look guilty to the Sparrows and to engineer his own freedom from them for his own supposed sins.”

Mace had gone very white, at those words, but Sansa thought that it was desperation rather than fear which caused him to do so. “A whore, Your Grace?”

Joffrey hummed, eyes flitting to Sansa. “Yes, they seem to be quite abundant with their plots these days,” he said, and Sansa’s heart skipped a beat before Joffrey continued. “Do you know why I didn’t ask for Myrcella’s return with my dear lady aunt, just now?”

Mace seemed to recognize that there would be trouble if he didn’t speak. “I…do not, Your Grace,” he offered, slowly.

“Joffrey,” Cersei said, a low warning, and Sansa thought of how happy Myrcella had appeared, in the camp, despite being in the hands of the enemy.

Joffrey, per usual, ignored his mother.

“She’s a little traitorous cunt, that’s why,” Joffrey spat out. “My own sister. At least we know where Sansa stands,” he smirked down at Sansa, “That she is a loyal thing.”

Sansa shuddered. It only caused Joffrey to grin wider.

Mace cleared his throat, and didn’t respond.

Joffrey shrugged. “In any case, the boy’s name is Olyvar, and Baelish has disowned him as one of his employees. If Lord Varys,” he nodded to the man, who stopped looking at Sansa with pity in his eyes only then, to turn and give the king a little half bow, “Could employ his little birds to find the boy, we think we might be able to get rid of all of this nonsense against Margaery.”

Mace, damn him, looked jovial at the thought. 

Sansa couldn’t bring herself to be so. 

Olyvar.

Olyvar, the boy whom Margaery had said told Baelish about Willas’ impending engagement to Sansa, who had learned the news at all because he was seducing Loras Tyrell.

And now, he was speaking against the Queen in order to save his own hide, for what the Sparrows would certainly consider equal sins.

She wanted to scoff at the thought, even as another, more horrible one, occurred to her; of whether or not Baelish might have ordered his boy to speak against Margaery from the Reach, just as he had ordered him to use Loras as he had. 

What a small world it was.

She tried to convince herself that could not be the case. Baelish had shown himself to no longer be her friend, after the way she had brushed him off, but then he had promised her a queenship, and she didn’t know what his plans for her were, but she doubted he would be throwing in with the Tyrells in the Reach even now if he was planning to double cross them in this way.

Surely he would not act so strongly against those he was pretending to ally with just because Sansa had refused him.

The man was far too persistent for that, and her eyes narrowed in fear, at the terrible thought that the harshness of her refusal might have drove him to this, that Margaery was now paying the price for it.

“Traitorous whore,” Mace spat. “I am glad that you found him, Your Grace. We have had…experience with his particular brand of treachery in the past.”

Beside Joffrey, Cersei stiffened, looking suddenly far less pleased at the sight of Sansa on her knees.

“When we find him,” Joffrey went on, oblivious, “You can rest assured that he is going to be…punished, for his lies against my queen, whatever our personal feelings are for House Tyrell just now.”

Mace played the part of the dottering fool almost too well for Sansa’s comfort. “My many thanks, Your Grace,” he said, bowing. “And, can I just say, in the spirit of friendship which we have struck once more,” and he straightened, not looking at all bothered by the sight of Sansa still on the ground, “That it will be my pleasure to return Storm’s End to you.”

Sansa couldn’t help but want to roll her eyes at that, too. At the games of court, where politicians traded lands they had never lived on, but had fought and allowed other men to bleed over.

For Margaery, she reminded herself, were the Tyrells doing this. They weren’t about to throw in their lot with someone who had arrested Margaery, after all, which left only the Lannisters or Stannis, and she knew that Stannis wouldn’t have them.

“Hm,” was all Joffrey said in response, before, “Good. It’ll be good to have it where it belongs once more. Sansa,” she jerked her head up, “you may get up now.”

Sansa stood, shakily, eyes on Ser Robert Strong, where he stood behind the Iron Throne, all the while.

She thought of what the Tyrells had managed to learn from their spies; that Robert Strong had been the one to kill Lancel, and, supposedly, this High Sparrow who was alive still.

She…didn’t know what she felt about that. Once, a lifetime ago, she, like many in the North, had believed in the old gods; had believed in their power.

She didn’t know what Margaery believed, but she had gotten the impression from Cersei, if Cersei was of use in such comparisons, that not many of the Southern nobles believed in the Seven with the same fervor that the North believed in the old gods.

She took a deep breath, and glanced away from the man as she stepped awkwardly back to the floor where the other nobles still lingered, all of the Tyrells pointedly not looking at her at all. 

What happened next was a flurry of information, half of which Sansa was sadly aware she was missing. The Tyrells were making promises that Sansa knew they had no intention of keeping, and yet they understood the weight of their mistakes against Joffrey.

And the Lannisters, for their part, were trying to appear less angry than they ought to be at the sight of convicted traitors before them, because they knew that the Tyrells had the upper hand in this situation.

The Tyrells had been the ones to supply the Sparrows with weapons, Sansa believed, though Olenna had never confided in her as much. They had been the ones to bring food to the smallfolk as well, even if the High Sparrow was so very suspicious about accepting it.

The only reason that they were not in bed with the Sparrows even now, as Cersei must surely understand, was because of Margaery. Because they feared having her under the Sparrows’ control, and the Lannisters at least didn’t want her dead, just yet.

But by the time Joffrey had welcomed Mace Tyrell back into the fold, pointedly without offering him a seat on the depleted Small Council, Sansa couldn’t help but notice, and the meeting was over, she was painfully aware of the knowledge that Mace was even now returning with all of his delegation that he had used to bring her into the city, and going to disband his army against the Lannisters, and use its force against the Sparrows, instead.

That she was about to be left alone here with the Lannisters, at least until the Tyrells had what they wanted.

She wasn’t entirely certain that Olenna was going to use her the way she had told Sansa, either; that she was patient enough to wait for the poison to kick in with Joffrey, rather than turning around and killing him, the moment Margaery was clear of the fire.

She bit the inside of her cheek until blood flooded into her mouth, and noticed how all of the Lannister nobles made great strides to move around her, not wanting to be seen with her, until she found herself standing before Cersei.

Joffrey seemed to have disappeared, and yet, Sansa didn’t feel much better stuck here in the throne room with Cersei, and Ser Robert Strong, skulking as ever behind her. 

“Sansa,” Cersei said, clasping her hands together in front of her and eying Sansa like she would much rather gut her with a spoon than continue speaking with her. She pursed her lips like she was sucking on a dry lemon, and Sansa tried not to flinch at the informal way that she had addressed her at all. “A word.”

Sansa took a deep breath, stepping forward and away from the crowd, surprisingly large still, of nobles in King’s lAnding. She couldn’t help but notice that for all that, most of them seemed to consist of those which had come along with the Tyrell delegation, to ensure Mace’s safety while he was in King’s Landing, along with the green cloaks that he had brought along with him.

Getting into the city at all had been an almost impossible feat. Sansa got the impression that Olenna had made some sort of unmentioned deal with the High Septon in order for her son and his armed troops to enter the city at all - Garlan had hinted as much to her about the first time he had gone to negotiate with Cersei, that they were also negotiating with the Sparrows, though Sansa didn’t know how those negotiations might have changed, now that MArgaery was their prisoner. 

Sansa had been hidden in a bag of grain that had nearly been run through with one of the swords that the Tyrells had stupidly helped the Sparrows to get the materials for, as the Sparrows checked through some of the grain to make sure that it was just that. She had not been allowed out of the bag until she had entered the Keep, and that had been just as humiliating as one might imagine, climbing out of that bag in front of Joffrey.

For several moments, as they stood outside the gates of King’s Landing surrounded by green cloaks, those city gates filled with Sparrows, Sansa had been reminded of the riots in Flea Bottom, of the way she had nearly been killed and had to rely on Sandor Clegane for her protection.

But then the Sparrows had allowed them to pass, eying Brienne as if they would like to arrest er for wearing what amounted to the garb of a man. 

Sansa was almost surprised that Brienne had let her go long enough for her to debase herself in front of Joffrey, and she glanced back at the other woman, standing protectively near her.

She had insisted on following Sansa into the city, if she was to return to King’s Landing, and no, they hadn’t spoken about the plans that Brienne had overheard, the ones which left just about nothing to the imagination, but Brienne had not tried to stop her from going at all, and had certainly not warned the Lannisters, and Sansa supposed that was something.

She knew they were going to have to speak about it eventually, however, especially with how close of a grip Brienne wanted to keep with her at all times.

She didn’t even know how to approach that conversation, however, and so kept ignoring it, as best as she was able.

But she knew that she could not ignore the Queen Mother, not for long, especially not if she didn’t want the other woman to figure out her game.

“Your Grace,” Sansa forced the words out, looking down as she curtseyed, so that she would not have to meet Cersei’s eyes.

Baelish had always told her that she was a terrible liar, and she knew, after the way Joffrey had bid her to bow before him, that she was carrying her guilt in her eyes.

One day soon, Sansa was going to kill this woman’s son.

She felt a little thrill at the thought, rather than the guilt that she had been expecting. A thrill at the thought of a boy’s death, and perhaps that said something about her as a person, but she could not even think of why that mattered, as she lifted her eyes to meet Cersei.

Gendry had told her that Arya had a list of people whom she wanted to kill, gruesome a thought though that was.

If Sansa had a list, this woman’s son would be at the top of it, and she didn’t think she would regret a single moment of that death.

“I am sorry for the…unpleasantness of the throne room,” Cersei said, not looking her in the eyes. “But you know how your actions must have looked, of course.”

Like Sansa was nothing more than a silly child, who had broken the rules and been punished for them, and all was forgiven, now.

And then she did look up, and whatever she saw in Sansa’s eyes seemed to startle her, if the way she faltered for barely a moment was any indication. 

But she was Cersei, and she rallied quickly. “I was wondering if you would have supper with me, tomorrow night, that we might…talk, as we used to do, when I saw you as more of a daughter than a sister.”

Sansa bit back a scoff at those words, as if Cersei had ever seen her as either. Instead, knowing she had no choice despite the warning blaring in her mind, Sansa pasted on a smile. “I would be…happy to, Your Grace.”

Cersei swallowed. “Well. Good. You know where your rooms are, of course.”

And, because Sansa was emulating Margaery far too well these days, she couldn’t help one last parting shot, “Are they in the Tower of the Hand as they were before I left or back near the servants quarters as they once were, Your Grace?” She asked, and Cersei, who had already half turned away from her, went terribly still, at those words. “I confess, I’m terribly confused about the state of things with my husband, whether he is my husband or not.”

Cersei was facing her now, gritting her teeth. “I think the Tower of the Hand will quite do, Lady Sansa,” she said, stiffly, eying Sansa with pure annoyance, now. “Don’t forget where my chambers are, while you go about forgetting simple things.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Of course not, Your Grace. I could never forget those,’ she said, and Cersei eyed her, as if she was trying to determine whether or not Sansa was making fun of her.

Gods, a sick part of her had missed this, had missed playing with words where two people said things they didn’t mean. She wondered where her enjoyment of that had come from.

Cersei finally hummed, clearly deciding that they were, if her next words were anything to go by. “You’ll need a new lady, of course, now that yours had abandoned us with your husband,” she said, and Sansa’s brows furrowed in annoyance. “I’ll have one sent to you once you’re settled in.”

She knew why the other woman was offering, even though it seemed terribly out of place, when they were all nearly on the cusp of death at all times. She wanted to keep an eye on Sansa, and this would be the easiest way to do it, of course, the way she always had in the past, before Tyrion had given Shae to Sansa.

“I…Thank you,” Sansa said. “I’ve been given Lady Brienne by the Tyrells, but I’m afraid that hasn’t been enough.”

Cersei ground her teeth. “Yes, well…I’ll have to see about that,” she said, ominously. “Obviously, whatever deals the Tyrells made you, from Lady Brienne to the chance of an illegal annulment will not stand, here.”

Sansa curtseyed, even as she thought with dread about how more difficult it would be, to get around having Cersei’s spy with her at almost all times. “Obviously,” she whispered, and Cersei turned on her heels and walked away. 

Chapter 432: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery knew that he was watching her, from the start. Knew that he was standing in the doorway of her cell, after the Sparrows had opened it, because Septa Unella was never this unassuming even if she was quiet, but she didn’t turn around. 

Didn’t turn around, because her was pounding, she was exhausted, he had not yet addressed her, and yet she couldn’t stop thinking about the oblique threat he had delivered to her grandmother, the last time she had spoken with him.

Telling her that he had spoken with her grandmother, then saying that she was an unrepentant sinner, and allowing Margaery to draw her own conclusions, from that. There were only so many to draw, after all.

So she kept reading, while she tried to figure out just what she should say to the man standing in the doorway, behind her.

As it turned out, he didn’t give her the chance to strike up the conversation on her own, instead walking forward and peering over her shoulder, where she knelt in front of her bed with the Seven Pointed Star opened to a random page below her, on the bed.

Her knees were beginning to ache. She didn’t know how long she had been reading.

"You learn quickly," he said, sounding disapproving as she mouthed along the words.

Margaery forced herself to keep smiling, as she pretended to startle a little and glanced up at him, leaning over her, far too close. 

Septa Unella had finally allowed her to keep the Seven Pointed Star with her in her chambers, rather than reading it to her, partially, Margaery suspected, because the woman’s voice was becoming quite hoarse, these days.

Margaery didn’t bother to question it; she poured quickly over the texts, knowing the words almost by heart now, she was spending so much time with them, drumming them into her mind so that she knew the answers the old man sought without having to be forced to give her confession, the answers which would prove her soul still white as snow.

But also because she knew that if she stopped reading for long enough to sleep, she would go mad in here, in the horrible, horrible silence when she had only her breathing to entertain her, and even that seemed too loud.

"There are some who know every verse of the sacred texts," he continued, "But don't have a drop of the Mother's Mercy in their blood, and savages who can't read at all who understand the Father's wisdom."

Margaery licked her lips. "For yers I pretended to love the poor and the afflicted," she said, and glanced up through her lashes at him. "I had pity for them but...I never loved them. They disgusted me."

"They are hard to love," he said. "The poor disgust us because they are us. They show us our illusions, what we would look like without our fine clothes, how we'd smell without our perfumes." He sat again. She ground her teeth. "Can I ask you about a personal matter?"

Margaery forced herself to nod. "Of course." She sank onto the bench beside him.

“Do you love your husband?” He asked, and she startled, where she had just sat, sinking her teeth into her tongue when the old man reached out and placed a reassuring hand upon her thigh, as if to still her. As if he thought that might offer her some comfort, instead of startling her further.

She looked up at him with wide eyes, and blinked at the…pity she thought she saw in his eyes. And then he was clearing his throat, and letting go of her.

“Your Grace, you need not answer that question,” he assured her. “I know how it can be, in these royal marriages, though a marriage is meant to be between a man and a woman, and not a woman and a kingdom. I am sure that…sometimes becomes difficult.”

Margaery licked her lips. “The Mother tells us that we must always love our husbands,” she replied dutifully, because she didn’t know what else to say.

Hadn’t been expecting this old man to ask her whether she loved the boy who was responsible for the deaths of two of her brothers, for Sansa’s suffering in recent years, for most of Margaery’s worries today.

But she worried that her long silence was telling enough.

The old man merely smiled, sadly. “I see,” he said, and moved slightly away from her, getting to his feet to pace. “Your Grace…” he sighed. “Is your husband a difficult man to love?” She stayed silent, hesitating, trying to determine which answer would endear him more to her. He was a difficult man to read, after all. “I only ask because, regardless, you must love him. But I will not judge you for that answer, with all that the King has done against his own people.”

Margaery worried her lower lip. She thought she had determined that he either wanted to use her solely as a hostage against her family, the threat of accusations against her convincing her family to do as he willed, or because he wanted to use her against her husband, wanted her to admit to some crimes against her husband that the people would believe, and that the nobles would not be able to refute.

Whatever Cersei had accused her of, both of those things were perhaps more important to him, now.

But if she revealed that she knew this too quickly, Margaery feared what he would ask her to say against her husband.

“He is…my husband,” she said. “I cannot say a slight against him, when that is so.”

The High Sparrow eyed her speculatively. “But there are slights that you would say against him, if only in your own heart.”

Margaery sighed, looking away, answer enough without ever having to say anything. Two could play this game, after all.

"Then you must confess," he entreated of her, and Margaery turned back to him, blinking in performed confusion.

"Forgive me," she said, lowering her eyes. "Sometimes the true path is hard to find. I...I may not have had the compassion for the smallfolk that I ought to have, but I have never abandoned my duty to my husband. I don't wish...I don't wish to perjure myself before the gods."

"Hard to find," he repeated, "and harder still to walk upon." He reached out and took her hand. She struggled not to shudder at his touch. Septa Unella never touched her. "But you've made great progress.” Then he stood, flattening down his robe. "And I believe you shall yet make greater progress still.”

Margaery stared up at him, desperation filling her at the knowledge that he was going to leave her alone here again, and she knew, a part of her knew, that was part of his game.

That if he left her here alone so often so that she would feel that miserable, crushing loneliness all the tiem, save for the moments when Septa Unella came with her cruel detachment, and the High Septon with his cruel kindness, and she would yearn for those moments, yearn to make them longer still.

And she would listen to what he wanted her to hear. It was a particular kind of torture, and not one that Margaery, who had always been a social creature, liked. She knew it was foolish and that she was going to cave far sooner than those who had surely suffered far worse than her at this man’s hands, but Margaery couldn’t help that.

She hated the darkness, the loneliness, the way it left her alone with only her own thoughts, tormenting her as they did.

It reminded her of her time aboard the pirate’s ship, locked in a cage with only Gendry for company, and, besides that, the Captain, whom she had to make like her if she wanted to get out of there.

Unbidden, those feelings were rising forward again, the desire to make this old man like her in some way so that he woudln’t want to hurt her, and Margaery knew they were coming to the forefront of her mind often enough as much as she knew that there wasn’t anything she could do to hold them back, and she hated that. 

Hated that her time aboard a pirate’s ship had reduced her to this needy, frightened thing, who feared imprisonment more than she feared the idea of pain.

Who feared the thought of becoming what she had become aboard that pirate’s ship because she was too afraid to do anything more.

"What will happen to me?" Margaery asked, as the old man made his way to the door. “If I don’t confess?”

The High Sparrow was silent for several moments, before settling back down onto the bed with a heavy sigh, as if it pained him to speak of such unpleasant matters, and Margaery hated the way she flinched at that sigh, as if she felt truly bad for causing it, when she didn’t feel anything of the sort.

She thought of the way that pirate had held her in front of her reflection as he cut off her hair in front of her, a piece of her, bit by bit, until there was barely anything recognizable of the old Margaery left.

She thought of the glassy look in the eyes of the pirate he had saved her from, and then expected her to be grateful that he had saved her after taking her captive in the first place, expecting her to play his companion in front of his men, to love him without ever being treated Kindly in turn.

She looked up at this old man, and wondered who his very first follower had been. Who the first person had been, who had taught him that he was capable of this sort of power over the masses, and shuddered at their fate. 

"What is it, Father?" Margaery asked, sweetly. "Too good to sit on the floor with the rest of us?"

He gave her a sad smile. "My old knees, I am afraid, would not manage to get me upright again."

Margaery didn't think that would be a bad thing. In fact, she was rather violently imagining it, even now.

"Once the evidence against you is finished being gathered," he said, as though it were a foregone conclusion, and a part of Margaery hated him even more, "you will be subjected to a trial by seven septons of the Faith."

Margaery blinked, cocking her head. She didn’t want to ask what he meant, by the evidence compiling against her. Didn’t want to ask who was doing the compiling, or what sort of evidence they had already found, because he had said ‘finished’ which implied exactly that. ”And what does that entail?" she asked.

He smiled at her, as if warmed by her interest in the subject, when she failed to show an interest in much of this. Perhaps he thought his next words might scare her into a confession, Margaery thought in annoyance. "Seven septons will be chosen to preside over your guilt or innocence, in the eyes of the Faith, and guided by the holy texts,” he told her. “The Seven’s justice will prevail."

"And..." she took a deep breath. "If I…do confess?”

She needed to know all of her options, after all. 

He smiled at her, and for the first time, she thought he might be genuine. "You will be shown the Mother's Mercy.”

Margaery worried her lower lip. "And what would that be?" she asked hoarsely.

He hesitated. "It depends upon that which you confess to, and the degree of contrition shown for it."

Margaery closed her eyes, took a deep breath. Gods, she thought she hated this man, right now, more than she had ever hated Cersei, for the simple fact that she couldn’t get a read on him at all. 

"Did you know that below us, there is a small, bare chapel that is one of the oldest structures in KIng's Landing?"

Margaery blinked, thrown by the abrupt change in subject. She glanced around at the rough hewn walls of her cell, and slowly shook her head.

"Baelor built his Sept above it," he said contemptuously, and Margaery neglected to point out that he and his men seemed to have found a use for it, regardless. "But men worshipped here long before him. There's no names, anywhere in this chapel. The people who built this place, they didn't inflict their vanity on those who came after them, the way Baelor did with that great gilded monstrosity up there." He nodded. "Their faith was clean. When you strip away the gold, and the ornaments, knock down the statues and the pillars, this is what remains."

Margaery glanced around at the cell about her, and tried to find some of the beauty in that which the High Sparrow seemed to believe was inherent.

She saw only bare stone.

"Something...simple. Solid. And true."

She tried not to roll her eyes.

"The Tyrell finery will be stripped away, as will the Lannisters, by the time that I am done with you, Your Grace.”

Margaery gritted her teeth. If she hadn't suddenly realized what she had to do, if Cersei hadn't come to visit her, she would have torn him down for those words. For daring to threaten what remained of her family.

"Their lives knocked down. Their true hearts laid bare for all to see."

Margaery couldn't help but think that, if he had given this same speech to Cersei, she must have smiled, to hear it.

"So it will be for all of us. High and low, alike. And only then can we find peace.”

Margaery blinked at him, angered when she felt the warm wetness in her eyes growing warmer still.

The High Septon’s expression clouded, at the sight of it, and then he was rising to his feet, holding out a hand to her. He let out a long sigh, as if he was feeling forced to act, now. 

“Come, Your Grace,” he said, and she blinked at that hand, not understanding at all. She had not left this cell since she had entered it, and now here he was, offering to take her out of it when she had not even agreed to confess.

A part of her knew, as she had known with the pirate when he had tried to cut her hair, that this moment was meant to blindside her. That the sudden change in his demeanor was meant to leave her shaken, and confused.

That did not stop it from happening, however, just as it had happened then, while she sat and shook and the pirate chopped off her beautiful hair.

His smile was sad, now. “Come,” he repeated. “There is something I want to show you, and you’ve spent a terribly long amount of time stuck in this one room. Some movement might do you good.”

Margaery eyed that hand warily, and got to her feet on her own, but the old man didn’t seem concerned with that, merely walking to the door and knocking on it. The Sparrows looked startled, when the High Septon gestured for Margaery to walk out ahead of him, and Margaery eyed the old man in bemusement, but she did as he clearly wanted, walking out into the corridor.

She thought her first breath of fresh air would taste sweeter, after being stuck away in that room for so long, but somehow, it didn’t.

She did not know how long they walked, the High Sparrow guiding her through parts of the Sept that she had not bothered to come and visit, while she was still a Queen who came there for prayers, and places she had thought it inappropriate to visit, even as a queen.

Until they came to an abrupt stop at a part of the sept that descended solely into darkness, and the High Sparrow gestured for her to continue down within it.

Margaery froze, at the top of the stairs, not liking the look of the darkness she was about to descend into. “Where are we going?” She asked, and hated how shaky her voice sounded, but couldn’t quite control that. 

The High Septon smiled at her. “A problem, Your Grace?” He asked her, gently.

Margaery shook her head, heart in her throat. “I want to know where you’re taking me,” she repeated, hoarsely.

But the High Septon merely smiled, and suddenly in his men were on either side of her, one of them giving her a solid push in the back that nearly sent her tumbling down the stairs headfirst. She shot the man an annoyed look, and then turned, stepping daintily down the first step, and relaxing only slightly when she heard the footsteps of the others, following along.

She could feel their breaths, close behind her, and Margaery tried to remind herself that they weren’t going to harm her, that they woudln’t harm her, when she was still the Queen and they needed her for…whatever it was the High Sparrow might decide he needed from her at any given time.

That did not stop the fear thudding in her chest, as they walked down into the dungeons of the Sept of Baelor.

And then they kept walking, through the narrow hallways, through what Margaery thought was probably the chapel that the High Sparrow had mentioned, until they came to a stop in front of a small cell, and Margaery’s heart clenched.

They couldn’t hurt her, but they could make her living situation far more uncomfortable, Margaery knew that, and her breaths stuttered as she turned back expectantly to the High Sparrow.

He bade his men to open the door to the cell, and they did so, and then the High Sparrow was gesturing Margaery within.

She took a deep breath, lifted her chin, and made as if to step inside, because she recognized that she had no other choice than to do so.

But before she had even made it through the door to the cell, something caught Margaery’s eye, and she lifted her head, and choked on air at the flash of chestnut hair in the corner of her vision, before it was quickly pulled back into the headdress it was meant to be in.

As carefully as she dared without drawing attention to herself, Margaery turned her head, and her breath caught in her throat as she watched Megga Tyrell choke in the corner of the hallway, upon seeing her, face going very pale before she picked up her speed and hurried along behind a half a dozen other women dressed as Silent Sisters.

Margaery’s heart skipped a beat.

“Your Grace, if you would,” the old man said, gesturing to the inside of the cell again, but Margaery could barely hear him, could barely concentrate, because somehow, impossibly, Megga Tyrell was in the Sept of Baelor, dressed as a Silent Sister without a pinched look of anger on her face for a life she had never wanted.

What in the hells…

She couldn’t help but wonder if this was one of her grandmother’s plots, but then, she didn’t think the other woman would have had time. She hadn’t known Margaery was fit to be captured, and she wouldn’t have cared enough to endanger Megga in such a way when Cersei was.

She found it hard to breathe, even as Margaery forced a grimace in the old man’s direction and moved into the cell he wanted her to walk into, pretending she didn’t hear the ominous clang of the door slamming behind her, even when it didn’t move at all. 

And once she stepped within, Margaery found herself staring into very familiar, frightened eyes, though now these eyes were mad, and attached to a body chained from the ceiling of the cell, and if it were not for the fact that she had once stared into those frightened eyes while she threatened this young man, she thought she would not have recognized him at all.

His body, after all, was covered in lacerations, covered in blood and bruises, and Margaery lifted a hand to her mouth in an attempt to be rid of the smell, though she had no doubt she had smelled just as bad when she first snuck into King’s Landing.

The boy in the chains before her let out a cry of pain as one of the Sparrows moved forward and checked him over. As the High Sparrow stepped into the room he startled, clearly recognizing the man, as well. 

When Margaery was twelve summers old, she’d witnessed a young thief steal some of their finest cut of recently hunted venison from the kitchens, having come down to the kitchens for a glass of warm milk.

She’d frozen, when she saw the boy standing in front of her, no older than Garlan and looking at her with the same startled sort of expression she imagined that deer had, before her father had killed it.

She hadn’t known what to do, seeing him standing there with that prize meat in his hands, literally red handed before her, because Margaery had gone her entire life without being hungry enough to resort to stealing food, and so Margaery had done nothing. 

Had stood there, perfectly still, as the boy finally seemed to realize the luck he’d had, in coming into contact with her rather than someone who might sound the alarm, and made his escape with his meat still in hand.

He had run out of the kitchen without a sound, only to be caught by the first guard who he came across, in the courtyard, on the way back to wherever he was from, half of that meat already in his belly, but the rest still on clear display.

She remembered the look on his face when she caught him in the kitchen with that meat, but she didn’t remember the look on his face later, when his hand was chopped off, punishment for a thief, in the courtyard of Highgarden, and she had been there to watch.

Her mother hadn’t wanted her to watch, but Margaery had always been a curious child, begging to know because she had seen the boy in the kitchens, and she hadn’t known what to do, and surely stealing some food wasn’t so horrible.

Olenna had insisted that she stay for the punishment, that she watch the Master of Highgarden brutalize the boy, and had pulled Margaery flush against her, so that she wasn’t able to run away or hide her face in any case, as the boy’s hand was chopped off with a dull blade.

She had known, somehow, that Margaery had been the first one to see him, had been the one who had let him get away with that food. Had known, and so that had been Margaery’s punishment, watching his.

And Olenna had been the one to explain to her, afterwards, that sometimes mercy was doing the thing that seemed cruel. That not all justice was merciful, but cutting out a cancer in society, one that had the potential to fester and grow into something far, far worse. Something that could damn everyone around it.

The boy had taken on a position in the Highgarden kitchens, after that, so that he never had to steal another piece of food to satisfy himself, and he had still been working there when Margaery had seen her brother Willas killed, grateful for his life. 

That was kindness.

What she had done to that maester who knew about her miscarriage, who knew that she had been pregnant with a child who couldn’t possibly have been her husband, sending him down into the Black Cells without his tongue, that had been justice, and not one that kept Margaery up at night, even though she was sure it might do so to others.

Letting Janek live, because Sansa’s sad eyes begged her to grant the boy some mercy, regardless of what he knew about the both of them from the terribly unfulfilling night he had spent with them, and everything within Margaery screaming against it, when she had tried to give Sansa an heir, that she might keep Casterly Rock regardless of what happened to an imprisoned Tyrion …that had been the height of stupidity.

She had done it because Sansa had asked it of her, even though Loras had looked at her like she was a fool when she told her brother to send Janek to the Free Cities, where he might be safe from all of this drama, and would not be able to implicate them.

Margaery realized that now, staring down at the shackled, bruised body of Janek, the whore she had hired to impregnate Sansa, in this cell below the Sept of Baelor.

No.

No, this was impossible.

He was supposed to be in the Free Cities by now, sent away on a ship as Sansa had asked her to do, a solid compromise for the both of them, as he woudln’t be in King’s Landing to spill their secrets, and he would be alive.

And instead, he was here, bruised and beaten and covered in his own shit, and there could only be one reason the High Septon had brought her down here to see him like this. Only one reason why he was here.

Olyvar had managed to make a deal to save himself from punishment for a life of whoring, after all.

Margaery’s throat was suddenly very dry. Still, she forced a confidence she didn’t feel into her voice as she turned around with a grimace and said, “Is this a threat? This poor boy is what will happen to me, you’re saying? You cannot torture me. At the very least, you will lose the love of the people, and I am a queen.”

The High Septon’s smile, this time, was not sad, or pitying, or disapproving. Instead, he seemed almost smug with himself. 

“Your Grace, do you not recognize him?” He paused; deliberately, she knew. “He certainly seems to recognize you.”

Margaery’s stomach sank. Well, that answered the question of how much the boy had confessed, clearly.

And, the boy did look as if he recognized her, now that he was staring at her, bloodied mouth opening and closing like a fish.

And even…her heart pounded. Even if he hadn’t mentioned Sansa by name, even the fact that she knew this whore, that he knew her intimately enough to be believed, was proof enough that she had committed adultery against her husband with someone, even if it wasn’t the added crime of being with another woman.

The High Septon would not have let Olyvar, a whore with whom Margaery might have also had relations as far as he knew, go if that were not the case, if he were not assured of the crimes she might be accused of, as the bigger fish, and Margaery shivered.

“He’s no doubt half mad," Margaery whispered, taking a step back from the boy hanging in the room. He whimpered a little, and Margaery noticed with a queasy stomach the whip sitting against the wall near her feet. She stepped awkwardly from it, and the boy sagged. "Surely you know that whatever he had to say about me, if indeed there was anything coherent there at all, such a thing will not hold up in my trial. Besides that, he is hardly a noble, and I am…the Queen.”

God, that title sounded so hollow, now.

The High Sparrow smiled. "If he is mad, Your Grace, it is only because of the tortures which his sins have placed upon his mind. Tortures he has brought upon himself. His confession has cleansed him. As it will you."

One of the Sparrows that had followed them reached out, grabbing Margaery's arm, and for the first time, she felt fear trill down her spine.

Margaery swallowed hard, glancing back at the closed door of that cell, to the whore within it who had clearly been brutalized, when they had not managed to get a confession out of him the easy way. "I am the Queen," she said. "You cannot torture me into a confession; it is against our laws."

The High Sparrow's smile was gentle, grandfatherly, once more. "I would never presume to torture you, Your Grace," he told her. "But you will confess, in the end. Everyone must.”

Margaery felt horror welling up within her. 

“Return her to her chambers,” the High Septon told her captors. “And gently, of course. After all, she is our queen.”

And, as the door closed behind her, leaving the old man and Janek alone in that cell, Margaery sobbed, not even caring that the Sparrows around her could see it.

Megga, she reminded herself. Megga was here, and she should derive some sort of comfort from that, because it meant that she had some sort of ally here, even if she didn’t know the plan herself, but the thought of the other girl suffering here as well only made her more miserable.

Chapter 433: SANSA

Notes:

Gods, I shouldn't say this but guys I am excited for what's coming.

Chapter Text

Sansa took a deep breath as she stepped back into the chambers of the Tower of the Hand, grimacing slightly as she passed the old chambers, the ones that had belonged to Lord Tywin, charred out husks though they now were.

And she kept walking, higher and higher, until she came to a stop in the suite that had belonged to her, Tyrion, and Shae.

She saw shadows of them everywhere, within this room, though they were not currently present. Were, for all she knew, halfway around the world, away from this horrible mess.

Shae, frowning at her and pouring more food unto Sansa’s plate, until she thought she might be sick, looking at it, trying to remind herself that she still needed to eat, if she was going to ever get her revenge against the Lannisters, if she didn’t want Margaery to become suspicious of how thin she was.

Tyrion, a drink in hand, complaining about his nephew or his sister, or his father.

All in all, not the happiest memories, and yet Sansa could not stop thinking about them, as she walked through the main parlor and back into her room, which was covered in a thin layer of dust, for all that the bed was still made.

Couldn’t stop thinking about either of them the whole ride back to King’s Landing, as she thought about the fact that she had agreed to possibly let Tyrion take the fall for the murder that she was going to commit.

The murder that she had become more and more resolved to commit, the closer she came to King’s Landing, even when she was standing before Myrcella in the Tyrell camp, knowing that she was going to kill the girl’s brother and damn her uncle.

She thought, as she looked around the room and saw signs of her husband Shae everywhere, that she ought to feel more guilty about that than she did.

But just now, all she could think about was the way Joffrey had just pushed his boot into her neck, and no one had bothered to speak up for her, had bothered to tell him to stop, because he was the King.

The Tyrells might have, but they didn’t want to jeopardize anything that might mean his death, she knew that as well.

Sansa sighed, sagging down onto her bed and rubbing awkwardly at her shoulders. It was by no means cold in King’s Landing, but she felt suddenly cold in this room, where the fire was usually already made up by Shae, and she was never usually alone here.

If she was not with Shae and Tyrion, she was with Margaery.

With Margaery, in this bed, and Sansa closed her eyes and tried not to think of where Margaery was now, locked away for a crime that they had both committed, when she wanted her here. Needed her here.

She needed to feel Margaery's hands on her skin. Her lips on Sansa's neck. Needed to feel the warmth of Margaery's body against hers, the softness of it, after so long left in a cold bed with nothing but her own hands for company.

“My lady!” A voice that she would recognize until the day that she died interrupted her, and Sansa gasped, choking on saliva and sitting upright in her bed, staring up at the young woman standing in front of her doorway.

The young woman that Sansa had, in all truth, never expected to ever see alive again. Had thought she had left behind in a dusty cell for good.

That was the sort of thing that the gods did not allow. They did not allow second chances. They did not allow little girls happy endings.

They took lives indiscriminately, and it did not seem right that both Megga and this girl should have survived their experiences in the Black Cells, not at all. 

"You," Sansa ground out, and was surprised at the anger welling up within her, more than she had thought it would, at the sight of this young woman, alive and looking relatively healthy, certain compared to the last time that Sansa had seen her.

Because the last time she had seen Rosamund Tyrell, she had offered the other girl her help, and Rosamund Tyrell had all but told her to go fuck herself, as she continued languishing in a cell that she was being held in by Cersei Tyrell.

Had claimed that she didn’t trust the kind hand coming from Sansa at all, not after what she had done to turn against Margaery and Sansa in turn, and Sansa…Sansa hadn’t even been able to blame her.

But that was before Sansa knew the truth. Before Olenna had told her about her plots against Oberyn Martell, how she had bid this girl to speak up even when Margaery had not wanted her to, had all but dismissed her from her service and from her honorable position as a lady, and she had ended up in Cersei’s cells. A pawn, and punished for that alone, the way that Sansa had always been, before.

And now Rosamund was here, impossibly alive and standing before Sansa with a terribly judgmental look on her face, the way she had seemed terribly judgmental of Sansa when Sansa had tried to help her as she had Megga.

And Sansa…didn’t understand. Didn’t understand why Rosamund had spurned her help, and how she was alive and here now, to stand before Sansa now, not looking at all like a prisoner.

Lady Rosamund seemed rather pale. "My lady," she dipped into a curtsey. "The Queen Mother sent me," she said, and, at Sansa's blank yet furious look, "To be your new lady.”

Sansa’s mouth fell open a little. Cersei. Cersei had sent Rosamund here, to be Sansa’s new lady.

To taunt her, because she must have known that Sansa had known where she was. She must have known that Sansa had found her, in the Black Cells, and of course she had, because Sansa had been partially responsible for Megga’s release, and how did she think Cersei just…wouldn’t notice that?

Rosamund was here as Cersei’s taunt, because…

Sansa didn’t know because what, and that terrified her.

“What…what happened to your face?” She whispered, because her mind wasn’t quite working properly, or she would never have asked such a thing of the girl in front of her, when her own husband’s face was marred by the Battle of Blackwater.

Rosamund flinched, reaching up a single finger and rubbing at the terrible red (burn) scars covering the left half of her face, all but making it impossible to recognize her from that angle.

She looked as if her face had been shoved into an open flame, Sansa thought, horror filling her as she remembered the way she had watched Maester Qyburn drag this young woman through the Black Cells, and hadn’t been able to imagine the things he was doing to her, down there.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek until she felt blood rushing into her mouth, but even then, it didn’t feel like quite enough. “I…”

“The Queen Mother thought you could use the assistance,” Rosamund said, carefully not answering Sansa’s question nor even looking at her. “She…she said that servants are scarce to find within the Keep, these days.”

Sansa closed her eyes, and then opened them again. “I have a lady already,” she told Rosamund, and tried not to feel pity for this girl, no matter what recent things she had learned about her, because if it wasn’t for her, Sansa would never have known the inside of a Black Cell, would never have known exactly what to pity her for.

That had not been in the orders Olenna had given this girl.

Rosamund swallowed. “I understand she is not…currently in King’s Landing, my lady,” she said, looking carefully at the wall behind Sansa, and Sansa sucked in one deep breath, and then another, missing Shae even as she wondered how in the hells Brienne had let this girl into her chambers without first warning her.

Because she didn’t want to see her. Didn’t want to see her, and pity her, not when she had loathed her.

It had been bad enough, seeing her in those Black Cells when she had been there for Megga.

She didn’t want to see those ugly scars on Rosamund’s face every day as her new lady, and imagine how they had gotten there.

Whatever Cersei’s game was, Sansa thought, shifting uncomfortably, it was working. Far too well.

"This is unacceptable," Sansa snapped. "I won't have you anywhere near my bed while I sleep, after what you did to me."

Lady Rosamund raised a brow, not meeting Sansa's eyes. Her left eyebrow was totally gone. ”I am...sorry for the troubles that I caused my lady," she said carefully, staring down at her shoes, "You have no idea how sorry."

Sansa refused to be baited by the obvious wish for sympathy, thinking of how Margaery had tossed the girl out of her ladies, only for Rosamund to be picked up by Cersei, a woman Sansa knew from experience was more than happy to torment her playthings as easily as her son did.

Refusing to think of what Qyburn might have done to her, on Cersei’s orders.

"But..." After a long moment, Rosamund lifted her eyes, attempted to meet Sansa's gaze, and this time, it was Sansa who looked away, swallowing hard. "I was only doing what I thought to be my duty. I could not hold back what I knew, not when I thought that a man's life had been ruined because I had done so."

Sansa flinched. “I had no part in Lord Tywin's death. And I nearly died because of those words."

"Prince Oberyn, however, was guilty," Lady Rosamund reminded her. "And if I had not stepped forward, no one would have, and he would have gotten away with a murder."

"They threw me in the Black Cells!" Sansa snapped, then lowered her voice, aware that, even in her husband's newly expansive chambers, anyone might overhear them. Aware that Rosamund was likely here to report everything she heard to Cersei, and Sansa was more than offering in her responses so far.

"In all honesty, my lady," Lady Rosamund said tightly, "You ought to have been the one to speak up against Prince Oberyn."

Sansa slapped her, hard, the sound ringing loudly in the otherwise silent chamber, and they stood in silence after it was done, Lady Rosamund reaching up to touch her flaming cheek.

“You can cut the bullshit,” Sansa gritted out, and didn’t recognize the sound of her own voice. “I know why you did what you did, and it was not because you suffered some crisis of conscience.” Rosamund’s eyes went very wide, but Sansa didn’t mind that at all, continuing, “I don't care what Cersei thinks she's going to find, by sending a spy on me," Sansa ground out, hands shaking where they now hung in fist by her sides, "But I swear to you, I will make your life more of a living hell than you experienced down in those cells for this, if you choose to remain as my lady. You will find no quarters here; I will expect you to sleep in the servants' quarters, to not eat with myself and my husband, and to know your place. You are no longer the lady of a queen; you are the servant of the King's aunt, and a traitor's daughter, and you will receive no special privileges, working for me."

By the time she had finished speaking, she was shaking.

So was Rosamund.

Lady Rosamund swallowed. "Understood, my lady."

"And if you think to make yourself a spy on me," Sansa continued, voice cold, "You will find that it is not only the Lannisters who pay their debts, no matter how long it takes me to do so. And when that day comes, and you find a knife in your back for it, you will know that it was a Stark blade, not some crony's. Do I make myself clear?"

Lady Rosamund swallowed hard. "Yes, my lady.” She took a deep breath, stepping around Sansa. “And…the Queen Mother is expecting you. For supper.”

Sansa blinked at her stupidly.

Dear gods, she had forgotten where she was exactly, for a moment.

She couldn’t forget that again, but Sansa had a terrible feeling, looking at the girl in front of her, that she would.

“I…Right.” She took a deep breath, moving around Rosamund and to the door, leveling a glare at Brienne despite the look of bemusement on the other woman’s face.

“Brienne,” she said, not caring how petulant she sounded, “This is my new lady, Rosamund. She is only to be allowed access to these rooms when I am in them, or when I give her my express permission. Otherwise, you can feel free to throw her down in the Black Cells, or out on the streets.”

Rosamund’s eyes were very wide. Brienne blinked at her, clearly startled.

Sansa lifted her chin. “And she can start by scrubbing the floors. They’re rather dusty. You can watch her. I’m going to have a meal with the Queen Mother.”

Brienne cleared her throat. “Perhaps I should go with you instead, my lady.” 

Sansa glanced down at Rosamund, doing her best to show her disgust and her distrust of the girl in one look. When she looked at Brienne again, she thought the other woman had gotten the message. 

“Don’t let her out of your sight,” Sansa ordered.

Brienne nodded, awkwardly, and Sansa hummed, turning and walking out of the Tower of the Hand.

She walked quickly, not exactly looking forward to a private supper with the Queen Mother who had sent Lady Rosamund as her lady to taunt her, but not wanting to think about how much she had meant those cruel words to Lady Rosamund, either.

And, before she knew it, she was standing outside of the Queen Mother’s chambers, and reminding herself that she was here for Margaery. That this was all for Margaery, and if she let a hint of that show on her face, they were all damned.

Sansa took a deep breath, as the only servant who seemed to have remained in Cersei’s service since the last time Sansa had seen her pulled the doors open to the woman’s private chambers.

She didn’t know why Cersei had asked for this private meal with her, but Sansa had a horrible feeling she was about to find out, and that she wasn’t going to like it, when she did.

She had barely been back in King’s Landing for a day, and already, Cersei wanted to have a meal with her, to dissect her every reaction and figure out what she had missed, during her time in Highgarden.

And of course, as she always did, she was going to pretend that she was meeting with Sansa out of the goodness of her heart, some sort of surrogate mother, as if she wasn’t the reason most of Sansa’s family was dead, and Margaery was even now languishing inside of a cell in the Sept.

Cersei was standing at the front of a small dining table that had been pulled together for them to share a meal with, and Sansa inwardly groaned, at what sat on that table, for there was certainly a little amount of food remaining in the Keep these days. She missed Highgarden, just looking at what had been thrown together for them.

She understood that the Lannisters had been far worse off, before they had renewed their alliance with the Tyrells, but the moment the High Septon had learned that the Tyrells were once again voluntarily on the side of the Lannisters, he had decried them all for sinners, and it was rather difficult for them to bring more food into the city.

In the mean time, dried out meats, dirty water, and carefully cut bread was just going to have to do.

A part of Sansa wished she hadn’t insisted on coming here so soon, but she knew that this had been her idea as well as Olenna’s, and that she had no one to blame but herself.

She took a deep breath, patting the pocket of her gown, where she was keeping the small vial of sweetsleep she had on her person, for if she ever got a moment alone with Joffrey.

She had a feeling, given her most recent interaction with him, in the throne room as he laughed when he learned that the Tyrells had tried to annul her marriage to Tyrion in the same way that the Lannisters had, that wasn’t going to happen soon.

Cersei’s eyes narrowed on her pocket, and Sansa forced herself not to roll her own, realizing how easily she was slipping up already. She had to stop feeling so nervous, or Joffrey and Cersei were going to sniff that out of her immediately, she reminded herself.

And then Cersei was gesturing to the only other chair at the table, and sitting in her own, and Sansa forced herself to sit and pretend that Cersei was pouring her wine, instead of murky water. She remembered what a thrill Cersei had always seemed to get, from watching Sansa drink wine and choke on it.

"I am glad to hear that you are recovering from your...ordeal, Lady Sansa, with those traitors,” Cersei said stiffly, as Sansa reached for her wine and wondered if this too was poisoned.

Sansa smiled thinly, instead picking up the loaf of bread situated on a platter beside her wine glass, and hoping that Cersei did not notice.

“I understand they aren’t traitors anymore,” she said, very softly, trying not to get into a fight but unable to hold the words back, now that she was here.

Cersei harrumphed. “They seem to be rather good at that, don’t they? Betraying us, and then coming back at the last moment, our only salvation. It’s infuriating.”

Oh, Sansa had no doubt that it was.

Still, she merely hummed in response, and sat back a little in her chair, not feeling particularly hungry and not wanting to eat in front of this woman, in any case.

“I don’t suppose the Tyrells have mentioned anything of their plans to you,” Cersei said, keeping her voice low and conversational. Behind them, Sansa heard the sound of the servant latching the door as she left, and Sansa sat up a little straighter.

“The…Their plans?” She echoed, reminding herself that this woman knew her as nothing more than a frightened little girl, unable to see into the plans of others. “They…I thought they just came to our rescue.”

And perhaps that had been laying it on a little too thick, for Cersei’s eyes narrowed at her use of the word ‘our.’

Sansa bit back a sigh, taking another bite of tough, dried meat.

“I…I heard that Jaime, and my children were in their camp,” Cersei said, a desperation filling her eyes as she changed the subject. “Please, will you tell me…did they look well?”

Sansa swallowed, hating the sight of Cersei looking terrified and motherly before her as much as she had hated the sight of the burns on Rosamund’s face.

“I…they were well, Your Grace. The Tyrells did not harm them, and they were not bound or mistreated, while I was there.”

Cersei sagged, in clear relief, and stabbed rather brutally into her next bite.

And Sansa…didn’t know what to say to her, now that they were sitting in silence once more. Cersei had not brought up the subject of Rosamund, and Sansa…didn’t want to ask.

Didn’t want to think about murdering this woman’s son, either.

“How is your husband, my brother?” Cersei asked, abruptly changing the subject. “I understand he abandoned you in Highgarden, before going on to the Free Cities. I imagine that must have been very frightening for you.”

Sansa shrugged delicately, chewing timidly on her meat before she took another sip of her water. “I…” she hesitated. “I don’t know why he left me,” she admitted, because she truly didn’t understand anything her husband had decided to do, in recent days.

“And yet,” Cersei said, “you were content enough that he was gone that you tried to annul your marriage to him, illegally, in Highgarden.”

Sansa gulped, wondering how in the seven hells the Lannisters had found out about that in the first place. “I…”

Cersei reached out, placing a clammy hand over Sansa’s. “I don’t blame you, Sansa,” she assured the younger girl. “I know my brother, far too well, and I could never blame you for wanting to escape such a monster.”

Sansa licked her lips, and hung her head. She couldn’t protest that it had been the Tyrells who had wanted the annulment, though Cersei no doubt already knew that, because then Cersei would have even more ammunition against them, when the time came.

“He…The Reach has different laws,” she said, in a very small voice. “And he isn’t kind to me. I thought I could take advantage of that, but you are very generous to take me back, and I promise, I’ll never do anything like that again.”

She raised her eyes, blinked a few times until they appeared wet.

Cersei looked at her for a moment, searching, and then she squeezed her hand, gently. “Poor girl,” she said. “My poor little bird. Those Tyrells must have been quite frightening to you, forcing you to be their prisoner, forcing you to become betrothed to one of their own.”

Sansa swallowed, her heart jumping in her throat. “I…No, that wasn’t quite…”

Cersei’s hand was suddenly painfully squeezing her hand. “You promise you’ll never do anything like that again, though, yes?” She asked, and Sansa grimaced, as she felt the bones in her hand grind together painfully.

She tried to pull her hand away, but Cersei held her fast, not losing an inch, and Sansa bit her lip against the pain as her attempt to move away only made her hurt more.

“I promise,” she gasped out. “I would never…You’ve only ever been kind to me, you and the King, and I only did what I thought they wanted, even if they never said anything of the kind to me, because…because…”

“Hm,” Cersei said, and Sansa lifted her head, and wondered why she didn’t seem to be convincing this woman at all.

Adultery with a woman.

Sansa went suddenly very pale, giving the game away, and Cersei smirked, the slow, knowing curve of her smile one of the more frightening things Sansa had seen.

“You promise,” Cersei mused. “I see.”

She let go of Sansa hand, and Sansa pulled it back into her lap, hiding it beneath the table and gritting her hand against the feel of blood pumping back into it.

She looked down at her food again, and suddenly the sight of it made her feel quite sick. 

Cersei held out her hand expectantly. “Give me your hand, child, I want to show you something.”

Sansa swallowed, brows furrowing even as she held out her other hand to the woman. Cersei shook her head.

“No, the hand I was just holding,” she said, as if holding were at all an appropriate word to describe what she had been doing.

Sansa swallowed, jaw clenching as she lifted her hand, handed it over to the woman again, reminded vaguely of one of the many lessons Cersei had ever taught her, that power was power.

Cersei took it, her trace along Sansa’s veins and then down her red palm almost gentle, but Sansa still flinched, watching those fingers move.

“Your promise,” Cersei repeated, and Sansa took a deep breath.

“I don’t understand?” She whispered, cocking her head at the other woman, heart pounding in her chest.

“And yet, for all your promises, promises you made in marriage, even, you’ve yet to provide my brother with an heir, annulled your marriage to him on such a pretense, even, and yet you'll open your legs for that Highgarden whore," Cersei said in a deliberately calm voice, even as her nails dug into Sansa's skin. "Perhaps she's a witch, as well as a sodomist, and that explains why you seem to have no memory of ever breaking a promise to me, Sansa.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, and tried to yank her hand back. This time, Cersei let her go without a fight. Perhaps because she knew by the look on Sansa’s face that she had already won, and Sansa felt frustrated tears stinging at her eyes. "My lady, you must be mistaken-"

"About you sleeping with the Queen of Westeros, my son’s wife?” Cersei smiled nastily. "I assure you, I am not, unless you’ve somehow forgotten that, as well.”

Sansa swallowed. "Your Grace-"

"Ah, there it is," Cersei muttered, leaning back into her high backed chair with a bitter laugh, stirring her finger through the wine glass in her hand. "'Your Grace.' You've remembered my title, at last."

Sansa flushed. "I...my apologies, Your Grace.” It hadn’t even occurred to her that she hadn’t been calling Cersei by her title, during this entire dinner.

She didn't dare touch the food again, wondering if it had tasted so horrible because it was old, or because Cersei had poisoned it, after Cersei had just admitted what she knew to her.

Cersei nodded. "Better. Now, my dear girl, perhaps we might speak of more pleasant things."

Sansa bobbed her head, seeing no other choice before her. "Yes. Your Grace."

Cersei looked pleased, taking another sip from her wine. "Margaery is going to have a trial at the hands of the Faith, once she makes her confession.”

Sansa shrugged. She didn’t see how that could possibly be more pleasant. ”King Joffrey believes that it will not come to that. That the Faith will understand their place soon enough, when House Tyrell attacks them.”

Cersei scoffed. "It is unavoidable, at this point, whether Joffrey wishes to ignore that or not. Many things will come to light during this trial, given the...nature of the accusations against her, I am certain.”

Sansa swallowed. "I do not know what you are referring to, Your Grace."

Cersei eyed her. "You've become a better liar since I was away in Highgarden, my little dove. I ought to have realized that some time ago. I’m afraid I underestimated you.” Her smile was nasty. “It won’t happen again, you little slut.”

Sansa shrugged again. "Your Grace, if that is all-" She pushed her chair out to stand.

"Sit the fuck down, girl," Cersei snapped and, after a moment's hesitation, Sansa sat.

"Now, as I was saying. Many things will come to light during this trial. I suspect that our good queen has many secrets she does not want us to know." She eyed Sansa, the look almost...

Sansa blinked and looked away.

Cersei was smirking when she looked back. "Now, the Faith are not...completely unreasonable. What if I were to tell you, girl, that I myself have been able to...reason with them?"

Sansa licked her dry lips. “Is that why you managed to avoid your own trial, Your Grace?” She asked, and couldn’t help the ire in her own voice.

Cersei raised a brow. "Well, I said not completely unreasonable. But they understand the importance of the Crown."

Sansa swallowed, comprehension bleeding through. Cersei was controlling this, somehow. Of course she was. How else had the Sparrows figured out about the crimes they were accusing Margaery of, if not by someone in the Keep whom they would trust to know such things?

"Who will you have stand and give testimony against the Queen, Your Grace?" Sansa blurted out. "For if you do so, the King your son will never forgive you, and I doubt you know anything.”

She tried to convince herself that was not an admission, even if it felt like one, after it had left her mouth.

Cersei's eyes hardened. "I think you should be more worried about yourself, little dove."

"What is it you want from me, Your Grace?" Sansa asked tiredly.

Cersei smiled. "When the trial happens, whether Joffrey wishes to claim that it never will, you will give testimony against Margaery Tyrell. As you once did so prettily against Oberyn Martell."

Sansa stared at her, next words coming out in a horrible squeak. "Your Grace?”

Cersei moved forward, tilting up Sansa’s chin, and Sansa could do nothing but sit there helplessly and take it, the way she always had with the Lannisters, too shocked by the woman’s order to do anything else. 

“Unless you’d like to find yourself in the cell beside her, little bird,” she said, coldly. “Then, your little queen will get what she deserves," Cersei told her, "as will you. I pray that you find the time to pray for repentance before that day occurs.” She snorted. "Did you really think I would allow such injustice against my son to stand? That I would allow that little bitch to dishonor him with a prisoner of war like yourself?"

Sansa stared at the other woman, felt that familiar fear rising up inside of her, the fear she had ever felt at the hands of the Lannisters, as they controlled every aspect of her life, as they systematically destroyed every piece of it so well.

Cersei smirked. "Is there a problem, girl? Your father may have been full of honor, but you have proven that you wish to live, in this horrible game. And if you wish to live, then you will say what I tell you to at that trial against the bitch, or I’ll make sure you regret it.”

"I don't know what you are referring to, Your Grace," Sansa said quietly, staring down at the linen tablecloth in lieu of the other woman. Baelish had always told her that she was a horrible liar, and she intended on taking advantage of that, just now. "But I do know that no lies against Her Grace the Queen will stand up against the truth, whether she stands in a court against the King, or the High Sparrow."

Sansa could hear Cersei's teeth grinding from across the table. "You will regret this, you stupid girl. Choosing the wrong side, once more. I may be fond of you, but I cannot continue to support your foolish behavior forever.”

She said the words with that kind voice that she always used right before she delivered terribly cruel truths to Sansa. That kind, motherly smile, as if Sansa hadn’t seen through the act by now, at the very least.

Over, and over, and over, and Sansa sitting there, letting Cersei touch her skin and hurt her hand, because the other woman knew that she could.

Sansa took a deep breath, closing her eyes. Distantly, she felt Cersei letting go of her, and it was only then that she opened her eyes again.

Whatever Cersei saw in those eyes made her startle, sitting back a little in her chair.

Sansa thought she finally understood how Margaery moved from one character, one personality, to another without so much as a flinch. Like shedding a skin, to find a different one beneath it entirely.

And it didn’t feel as horrible as she had once thought it would.

Because Margaery was sitting in a cell, alone and terrified, beneath the Sept, and Sansa hadn’t returned to become some meek little prisoner of the Lannisters again, but to kill this woman’s son.

She knew, in any case, the words were idle threats on her account, that the Lannisters would never dare to go too far with her if they wished to keep the North now that it belonged to Stannis Baratheon, but they were not idle threats against Margaery.

And she knew that Cersei could see the chink in her armor now, where the woman had been blind to it for so long before.

But the other woman would assume that Sansa would take her threats seriously, because Sansa had always taken her threats seriously, had always been afraid that whatever came next, at the hands fo the Lannisters, could be worse than what she was already facing.

Sansa licked her lips, biting down a smirk, because it woudln’t do to show quite that level of confidence before this woman. "It wasn't dishonoring your son, Your Grace." Then, because she realized how foolish that sounded, "if it happened at all."

Cersei raised a brow. "Oh? Then what was it?"

And Sansa...couldn't tell her. She knew that Cersei saw her son for what he was, some of the time. That she understood that he was not the darling, golden boy she believed him to be, however much she pushed the illusion on herself and others.

It made Sansa pity her, sometimes. Most of the time, it only angered her, because she had once looked on this woman as the closest thing she might have to a mother, if she were to marry Joffrey and continue living in the capitol, and the woman had been happy enough to throw her to the wolves with such illusions.

Now, though, she was struck with pity again. Because even Cersei didn't deserve to know what her son became in the bedchamber.

But then she remembered that Margaery was sitting in a cell in the Sept of Baelor right now, brought there by charges this woman had leveled against her, and Sansa needed to be smarter. She needed to do what needed to be done, and it wasn’t what Margaery now might have done, running half cocked into a situation she wanted to take control of.

She needed to make sure that she had the upper hand here, and Sansa had learned quite a bit, during her time in King’s Landing, and from Olenna’s revealed plots to her, about power, and when to use it most effectively. 

"I wonder that Your Grace always requires the use of another to seek out your revenge against Margaery for whatever wrong you imagine she committed against you," Sansa said sweetly, heart pounding in her throat as she did so.

"What the fuck does that mean?" Cersei demanded, advancing.

Sansa smiled. "Well, you had someone else try to kill her, on that ship. And I imagine that if you knew from your own eyes that Margaery and I were...sleeping together, you would have seen that we only ever did so in the presence of your own son. Your…enthusiastic, very present son. In fact, I would say...commanding.”

She watched as, slowly, Cersei’s face transformed into something miserable and nasty, fighting down her own smile at the sight of it. Watched as Cersei went first pale at her damning words, and then very, very red. Watched as her fists, on the table, clenched and unclenched. Watched as she stared at Sansa as if she had never seen her before in her life. 

And gods, it felt good to finally confess that to someone. To think about the moment when Joffrey had ordered her to Margaery’s chambers, and Margaery had taken that crossbow to her back, and know that she was going to use it to wipe that smirk off Cersei’s face, finally. That it wasn’t just going to be a memory of pain, before the comfort she had found in Margaery. That it was finally - all of it -truly going to mean something. 

Cersei reeled back, shock filling her features. "What?" she demanded, breathlessly.

Sansa's smile grew. She knew she should not be smiling, should not be gloating, with the Queen of Westeros stuck in a cell, but she couldn't hold back, not after all of this time of waiting.

"I imagine your...source? They must not have mentioned that," Sansa said, and gods, she was breathless. She was breathless not because she was afraid, like she knew she ought to be, issuing threats to Cersei Fucking Lannister, but because she was enjoying this. "And perhaps the High Sparrow will never figure it out, but," she shrugged, "Perhaps he will, if he pushes Margaery too hard for a confession. Who knows? Perhaps Margaery will see no other alternative but to, how did you say it?" She smirked. "Confess all of her sins, and place me and her husband in a cell beside her. Her husband, guilty of sodomy and the wickedest of pleasures, of forcing his wife to commit adultery. Of breaking the holy tenets. To tell them all about the lurid, disturbing things that your husband asked her to do to me, over and over and over, while he touched himself watching it. I wonder if she’ll tell them about the time he had her take his favorite crossbow, and put it up my-”

Cersei's face transformed. Sansa had seen the other woman angry before, but never anything like this. She rushed forward, shoving Sansa against the wall and pulling her chin up so that they were eye to eye.

"You're lying," she gritted out.

Sansa just smiled. And then, calmly enough, “The Queen was only ever doing what her husband asked of her. Are you willing to bet your son’s life on my being a liar, Your Grace?” She asked.

Cersei slapped her.

Sansa wished she could say it didn’t hurt, but still, she barely felt it around the smugness she felt, welling up inside of her as she turned and walked out of the room, ignoring Cersei’s shouts that she had not excused her behind her.

The servant, standing outside of Cersei’s chambers, sent Sansa a startled look, but Sansa only smiled at the other woman and kept walking. She kept smiling, too.

Chapter 434: SANSA

Notes:

You guys are awesome, so here's another chapter

Chapter Text

The moment she left the Queen Mother’s chambers, Sansa knew that she had to work fast.

Had to work fast, because even as she had left that room she had felt Cersei’s unforgiving eyes watching her, had known that the woman would do everything in her power to make sure that, whether or not Sansa’s claim about Joffrey was true, no one ever found out about it, that he didn’t fall for the things that Margaery was going to fall for.

She felt almost euphoric, walking out of those chambers and meeting the startled, wide eyes of Cersei’s maid, who quickly cast her gaze elsewhere, and Sansa thought about all of the times Cersei’s maid had looked down on her, even when Sansa was a lady, because she was allowed to and because that was how the rest of the court treated her.

The girl wasn’t smirking, now, though.

Sansa didn’t smile until she had passed down the next hallway, because she was strangely frightened that she would run into one of Cersei’s cronies if she did so, and the other woman would discover the truth.

Yes, she had done things with Margaery that no wife should do to another woman, in front of Joffrey, but they weren’t quite the things she had implied to Cersei, and while there had been that element of truth, she was still terrified that Cersei would dig deeper to find out the truth, because she loved Joffrey.

Which meant that Sansa had to move fast.

Her heart was thudding in her chest all of the way down the short walk to the chambers she was looking for, and she wasn’t sure if it was out of fear for what she was about to do, for the turn it might take if she wasn’t careful, or euphoria at the look of terror on Cersei Lannister’s face when Sansa had told her that she had only ever done to Margaery things that the King would have approved of.

A part of Sansa wondered if he might have. She knew he looked down on sodomy, but watching two women…she had a feeling that he might even enjoy that, so long as one of them hurt the other in some way.

And Margaery and Sansa…much as they loved each other, much as she could secretly admit that now, had hurt each other dearly, over the short time they had known one another. 

She knew also that what she was about to do would only hurt Margaery further.

She had agreed to this…insane quest, to murder Joffrey on Olenna’s command, in order to protect Margaery, Sansa reminded herself. Because Margaery had only just returned from death itself, and Sansa had yet to lay eyes on her, and she didn’t care what the other girl had under her sleeve, she wanted her to live, to live and not have to lie next to Joffrey for the rest of her life, whatever that entailed.

But she also knew that Margaery didn’t feel quite the same way. That she had obviously returned to King’s Landing for a purpose, and that purpose was clear enough; she still wanted to be Queen, in some capacity, and even if she had sent Gendry on to the Tyrells, she obviously didn’t believe that he could give her what she wanted.

And now, Sansa was about to do something horrible. Something that she didn’t want to do, and something which just might weaken Margaery’s position, if she did manage to make it out of the captivity she was currently in, and Sansa…couldn’t even feel bad about it.

But they two had long since grown past petty grievances against each other, Sansa reasoned. There would be time for that later, when they weren’t worrying for their very lives.

Gods, things would be so much easier if Margaery had just gone to Highgarden and allowed the Tyrells to murder her husband, even if it meant that she would never be a recognized queen again.

But still. Sansa was prepared to do many things for Margaery, and one of them was to spare Margaery from ever knowing what Sansa was about to do. It was with that resolve in mind that she found herself knocking on the doors to the King’s chambers, that night.

"The Lady Sansa," the guard, who was thankfully not Ser Robert Strong, announced her, and Joffrey glanced up from the table he was sitting on, crossbow open between his legs, pointed up at the old stag’s head he was so proud of, grinning at her as he leapt to his feet and the doors clanged shut ominously behind her.

Sansa had to try hard not to cringe, or to stop breathing. If there was one thing she had learned from all of her time in Joffrey’s thrall, it was that he could smell weakness like wolves smelled blood.

And she was a wolf, she reminded herself, fingering the little vial inside of her gown, not the prey. Not this time.

"Sansa," Joffrey said, setting down his crossbow and eying her almost curiously. She supposed it did seem passing strange, that she would come to his chambers at this time of night on her own volition, and even more so after the way he had treated her in the throne room. She still cringed, thinking of it. "I did not expect you to come and visit me. Has my Mother sent you as a present?"

That time, Sansa did cringe. Cringed, while tossing her hair behind her ear and smiling at the King, because as much as Joffrey claimed to love Margaery, his eyes still looked Sansa’s direction when Margaery sat beside him in the throne room.

He enjoyed her weakness as much as he enjoyed Margaery’s sadism, and Sansa was going to have to play on both, if she didn’t want to end up in a cell right next to her queen. 

"The Queen Mother does not know that I am here, Your Grace," she said, trying to keep her voice light and suspecting that she failed miserably. "I do not think she would approve of us being...alone, together."

Joffrey stared at her, and then smirked wickedly, eying her up and down in a most telling manner, and Sansa felt something like fear claw at her heart.

Myrcella had told her, before they had left the Tyrell camp behind to come here, what Joffrey had done to her. Why Jaime had left his own, beloved sister behind in King’s Landing and taken the younger children. Why he had been almost happy to work alongside the Tyrells to free Margaery.

Sansa…could barely wrap her head around the thought. Yes, Joffrey was a monster. Yes, she could see him easily raping a girl; she had nearly been included in that number.

But his own sister…

"My mother will approve of anything I tell her to," he said.

Sansa forced herself to smile. "Of course," she said. "I would expect nothing less of her. She has always loved you.”

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed, as if he suspected that Sansa was up to something but was not quite ready to ask her point blank what it was. She was doing that on purpose, or trying to; shifting awkwardly on her feet, running her fingers along the hem of her gown. Baelish had always told her that she was a terrible liar, and she supposed one would equate that with plotting, too.

And then he leaned back on the table, trigger finger reaching out to rub along the crossbow. Her eyes followed the movement, and she couldn’t help but think about the night he had ordered Margaery to beat her, here in these chambers.

“Do you like it?” Joffrey asked, the word almost idle, and yet…he sounded as if he meant them, not as if he were taunting her, and Sansa didn’t quite understand that.

Sansa swallowed. “It is…it looks very elegant, Your Grace,” she said, down at the floor, and lifted her head just enough to see Joffrey smirk.

“It’s encased in leather, on the outside. So if I have my wife beat you again, now that Jaime and my grandfather are gone and can do nothing about it, at least it won’t hurt you quite as much, and you won’t feel the need to go blabbing.”

Sansa swallowed, going very pale. “I…That is considerate, Your Grace,” she whispered, and wondered if indeed she had made a terrible mistake.

She had wanted forever to escape this boy, and now she was back here, and somehow, every horrible thing that he did felt that much worse.

But then Joffrey was climbing off of the table, walking to the door and leaving the crossbow behind, and Sansa let out a breath of relief.

She tried desperately not to think of how easily she might reach out and grab that crossbow, might slam it across Joffrey’s head, over and over after the first time knocked him off his feet, as he ordered some wine from the guard outside, before shutting the door once more.

She squeezed her eyes shut, and opened them once more. “I hope the Queen will be released soon,” she offered, the words very bland, and Joffrey squinted at her.

“Yes, well,” he said, waving his hands awkwardly, “if he is to be trusted in this one thing, Lord Mace has assured me that the Tyrell army will be able to do the job.”

Sansa worried her lower lip. “I suppose so,” she said, glancing down at her hands, pulling them from the hem of her gown.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “I don’t expect a woman to know anything about war,” he snapped at her, and Sansa’s head shot up.

“Oh, it wasn’t that,” she said. “Only…The Tyrells care very much for their daughter, I’m sure, but I wouldn’t put it past them to keep plotting against you.” And here was the line she had to tread very carefully. “While I was in Highgarden, they spoke often of their dislike for Your Grace.”

Joffrey looked uncomfortable, for a moment, but the moment quickly passed as one of the guards returned, a bottle of wine and two glasses on a tray before him. He awkwardly set the tray down on the table, looking annoyed at being summoned like a servant when he was a Kingsguard, before bowing to the King, and, without sparing Sansa a second glance, walking out.

Sansa took a deep breath, watching as Joffrey poured their wine and held out one of the mugs to her. She took it, dipping her head, as the vial in her pocket burned against her skin.

“Well, they explained that. They were grieving.”

Sansa took a sip of liquid courage. At least, that was what her lord husband had called it once, and Sansa suddenly found the name strangely fitting, especially for what she was about to say. 

“My brother was grieving, when he declared war on Your Grace.”

Joffrey took a long gulp of his wine, and poured another out for himself, but not for Sansa. She hesitated, watching him drink.

“Your brother was a traitor,” he told her. “I was only going to marry you because I did not know there were better options. The Tyrells have seen the error of their ways, and if your brother had done the same, perhaps he would still have his head.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, going very pale. 

“And besides,” Joffrey continued on, cruelly, “My wife is a faithful woman, unlike you, letting every man in the world touch you.”

Sansa closed her eyes, because it would be easier to say what she was about to if she had her eyes closed. “I have always been loyal to you, Your Grace,” she whispered. “Even when I let my husband fuck me, it was you whom I wished-”

She had her eyes closed, and so she was not expecting the slap, when it came.

It ricocheted loudly through the room, so loudly that she was certain that the guard outside must have heard it, though he made no move to check on what was happening within.

“Don’t lie to me,” Joffrey said, and her eyes flew open. “I heard that you were planning to get your marriage annulled in Highgarden on the bounds that you were never fucked, Lady Sansa.”

Sansa’s lower lip quivered. “That was the Tyrells, Your Grace, and it only proves my point. That you can’t trust their flowery words.”

“It sounds to me as if I can’t trust you,” Joffrey bit out, and Sansa watched as he poured himself his third glass of wine, his movements becoming a little jerkier in his anger.

She dipped her head. “As you say, Your Grace,” she whispered, at the ground.

Joffrey eyed her suspiciously. “Why did you come here, Sansa?” He demanded, eying her over the rim of his glass. “I didn’t take you for the kind of girl who wants to get fucked by her betters.”

Sansa licked her lips. “I…I came here because I just had…a supper with the Queen Mother,” she said, and Joffrey’s eyes lifted, at those words.

“What are you talking about? Why the fuck do you think I care if you’re having meals with my mother?” Joffrey asked, looking genuinely perplexed as he asked the question.

She shook her head, taking a step back from Joffrey, always the prey. “Normally, I do not think you would. But she…she asked something of me, which I knew that I had to bring to you as soon as possible.”

Joffrey squinted. “What did she ask of you? A new husband? I suppose that’s going around, for you, and I know how she hates my uncle.” He giggled at that, seeming to find amusing something that Sansa didn’t know, and she felt her heart clench a little, as she thought about the fact that soon enough, she was going to need a new husband, with the way the Tyrells planned to pin everything on Tyrion.

“She asked…for me to testify against the Queen, if she does end up having her trial. Told me that she would punish me, if I did not, for trying to persuade the Tyrells to annul my marriage,” Sansa said, the words tumbling out all at once, because she hadn’t been certain until she said them that this was what she was going to use, to manipulate Joffrey. It was a risky choice to make. 

And now, they were out.

Joffrey stared at her for several long moments. And then he burst out laughing. “You must be mistaken,” he said, slowly, stirring the wine around in his glass with his finger.

Sansa shook her head. “I’m not.”

“Well, then you’re an idiot, for thinking you can try to drive a rift between me and my mother!” He roared, slamming his cup down on the table with rather more force than necessary, and spilling quite a bit of it. Sansa flinched. “Did the Tyrells put you up to this, or was it my horrid uncle, before he fucked off to nowhere?”

Sansa looked down and to the side. “No one, Your Grace,” she breathed. “I came to you because I thought you should know, that is all.”

She turned, as if to go, and Joffrey took the bait, grabbing her by her arm and spinning her around to face him.

“Well, you’re going to pay for spreading such malicious lies about my mother, who has been my only comfort since I thought my wife was lying at the bottom of the sea,” he spat out, and some of that spittle flew out onto her face.

Sansa swallowed hard, meeting his eyes.

And he must have seen something in them that resembled fear, for he stalked forward, shoving her suddenly against one of the bedposts of his bed, and dear gods, this was far too reminiscent of how all of this had begun, and Sansa was shaking.

Olenna had told her to do whatever it took to kill Joffrey. She did not think, though, that even the old woman had meant this.

“It’s not a lie,” she breathed out, tears filling her eyes. “I swear, Your Grace, it’s not. I’m too stupid to lie, I know that. And I’m a terrible liar. I’m just a stupid little girl, and the Tyrells and your family have been using me, and I thought…”

His eyes…didn’t soften, exactly, and his grip on her wrist didn’t let up, but Joffrey cocked his head, assessing, as she fell silent. “You thought what?” He asked, darkly.

“When I was in Highgarden, as their prisoner,” Sansa stared, saying the words through the tears leaking down her face, through her flushed cheeks, which Joffrey was staring at, now, “I saw Lord Baelish at one of the wedding celebrations they had.”

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed. “Lord Baelish?” He asked, blinking at her in total confusion now.

There.

Two birds with one stone, it seemed, and Sansa had to force herself not to smile as her stupid prince took his bait.

She nodded, jerkily, those tears still leaking down her cheeks, staining her gown. “I…Yes. Lord Baelish was there, and he spent quite a good deal of time with Lord Mace, who has been outspoken in his disdain for Your Grace, during his…grieving, and now one of his whores is being used by the Faith to implicate Margaery. I know I’m just a stupid girl, but I…”

Joffrey’s grip on her wrist tightened further. “You what?” He demanded, but his lips turned down now, as if he was beginning to finally listen to her.

“I…thought it strange, Your Grace, especially when the Queen Mother asked me to speak against Margaery, as an adulterer.”

He let go of her wrist so fast, then, that she slammed back against the bedpost without meaning to.

And then he turned, kicking out and knocking over one of the chairs around the table their wine was sitting at, and Sansa jumped at the loud clatter, at the angry scream which pierced through the air, moments later, before Joffrey turned back to her, panting.

Good. For a moment, she’d been terrified that he was going to upend the wine.

Instead, he moved towards it, drinking directly from the bottle, then. Sansa could see a vein on his neck sticking out. Her heart was beating twice as fast.

She thought she might be ill.

“Why would she do that?” He demanded. “she’s my mother, she knows how much I…” He shook his head, pointing the bottle of wine at her like a sword. “Why would she do that?”

Sansa shook her head, frantically. “I…I don’t know, Your Grace. I swear, I don’t. I’m telling the truth, I swear.” She held up her hands, felt those tears melting into her skin, becoming one with it. “Please, Your Grace.”

Joffrey eyed her for several more seconds, and Sansa reached up, awkwardly wiping at her face then, always the lady.

But it was funny, wasn't it? Just this morning, he'd had his head on her neck, and now he was sitting here, listening to her counsel, even if he professed not to believe it.

That meant something, even if he didn't think that it did.

”And this whore," he said finally, tiredly, “Olyvar. Do you think he would be willing to confess that he made up such vicious lies on my mother’s orders? That he’s lying, so that my Margaery can go free?”

Sansa hesitated, thinking of Olyvar. She didn’t know much about the man, save that he was strangely loyal to Baelish, and that he had used Loras’ confidences to screw the Tyrells over, once before. 

But she also knew that most men preferred to keep their heads, if they could manage it.

“I…I don’t know, Your Grace. As you know, I was a good friend to the Queen, and I never met him.”

Joffrey grunted, reaching for his wine again. This time, he poured it into the cup he’d been using earlier.

“Fine,” he said. “I’ll look into this further. And I’ll see if this can’t turn that old High Sparrow’s head into releasing my wife, since there’s no true proof against her.”

He said it as if he were humoring a child, and had not just thrown such a fit about the news that his mother may have turned against his wife.

Nonetheless, Sansa dipped her head. “Yes, Your Grace,” she said, her heart sinking as she stepped towards the door.

That had not been the bait she had expected him to take, so soon. Margaery had once described manipulating Joffrey as spinning dozens of tiny threads simultaneously, and Sansa was not altogether unfamiliar with the sensation.

She had intended for the doubt to creep in slowly, instead of this quickly.

But here he was, doubting his mother rather than going back to obliquely threatening Sansa, once more.

She wondered what had occurred between mother and son, while she was gone. 

She bit back a sigh, as she moved towards the doorway.

"Sansa," he said, and she turned, in the doorway. "Why are you bringing this information to me?”

That was a level of self-awareness Sansa had not expected Joffrey to have, and she stiffened, a little.

Still, her heart skipped a beat, because it meant that she just might have her chance, tonight.

And then she moved forward, sashaying her hips until she stood just before the King, between his parted legs. She reached out, taking his hands in hers.

"Because," she said, softly, rolling the words over her tongue, "I have spent many years as a prisoner of Your Grace, and many of those years resenting my imprisonment here." She shrugged her shoulders, watching the almost disturbed look on Joffrey’s face, as she went on. "And I am a terribly slow learned, but I have finally come to the correct conclusion that I live only by the grace of Your lordship, and that if I had fallen into the hands of one such as Stannis Baratheon, I would have died years ago." She fluttered her eyelashes at him. "And I think your graciousness is appreciated, Your Grace, where it was not so, before."

Joffrey stared at her for a moment longer, and then slammed their lips together.

And Sansa just barely remembered not to pull away, as she reached into the sash of her gown and poured out the smallest dosage of sweetsleep that she could manage, without being noticed by the boy in front of her, into the rest of his wine.

Her hands were shaking, as she did it. She couldn’t understand how Margaery could do this everyday, pretending to be the woman that Joffrey loved while he made love to her, without letting her secrets be known.

She could barely kiss Joffrey and poison him at the same time without being sick. She could hardly imagine trying to bear his children.

One drop, she reminded herself. More than that, and she could kill him, and she couldn’t quite afford to kill him, yet. 

She merely needed to get his body used to the poison, for when the time came.

One drop.

Her hands shook.

She couldn’t be sure, when Joffrey finally pulled away from her and she was forced to pocket the vial, if she had added one drop or two.

He reached down, pushing Sansa away as he picked up his wine glass and took a sip, and then another.

She watched him intently, barely able to believe that she had gotten away with that without him noticing, watched him falter as he took a sip of it.

“Something wrong, Your Grace?” She asked, watching his lips, because she was going to sit here and watch him drink all of it, damn it.

She hadn’t decided to kill him just to walk away when the first part of the deed was done, after all.

Joffrey grimaced. “This wine the Tyrells brought us as tribute for their return into the fold of the Crown tastes like piss,” he said, but she noticed that he downed the rest of it in one gulp. She bit back a smile.

“Well, it doesn’t come from Dorne, I’m sure,” Sansa said, shrugging. She watched as Joffrey merely blinked at her, knew that sweetsleep was not as fast acting as she would like it to be, that that was why they had to move so slowly, offering only so much of it as a time.

Still, she wished he would keel over dead, right about now.

Joffrey grimaced, and then belched, loudly. “I…my apologies, my lady,” he said, smirking at her. “I’m feeling a bit…tired.”

Sansa shrugged, moving towards the door. “Of course, Your Grace,” she agreed, placidly, over her shoulder, the old Sansa, because there had to be a reason Joffrey had still lusted after her, even while still married to the woman he claimed to love so dearly. “I will leave you, then.”

Joffrey eyed her. “I’ll know if you’re lying about my mother, Sansa,” he told her. “And if you are, fucking you will be the least of the things that I’ll do to you.”

Sansa shot him a smile, over her shoulder, because he was drunk and he wouldn’t remember this moment, in the morning. He would remember his mother, and what Sansa had hinted at accusing her of. He would remember his love for Margaery. He would remember drinking, and all of that would be enough.

“As you say, Your Grace,” she said, and the door shut behind her.

She didn’t stop shaking until she was within the safety of her own chambers once more, Rosamund thrown out into the parlor with Brienne taking Tyrion’s chambers, because why not, at this point.

Sansa reached into her skirts and pulled out the sweetsleep she had just used to begin Joffrey’s poisoning, staring down at the liquid inside the amber bottle with something like dread.

Only one drop, and yet her hands were shaking. Olenna had warned her not to use too much too soon, because the Tyrells would be the obvious culprits if they had not had time to ingratiate themselves, but Sansa knew the truth.

Whatever evidence they found against Tyrion, unless something terrible happened to cause a further rift between Cersei and her brother, she would happily damn the Tyrells alongside him, if she suspected them of anything, and she was going to suspect them of whatever she liked, now that they had returned to King’s Landing.

Which meant that Sansa hardly felt bad about poisoning him, just a little, on her first night here.

It made the nightmares more bearable, when they came.

Chapter 435: TYRION

Notes:

Guys, I'm...sorry about this chapter. *bites nails nervously and runs away*

Chapter Text

Varys hesitated, tucking his hands into the folds of his robes and shifting awkwardly on his feet. Tyrion did not think he had ever thought of Varys as awkward before this moment. Even when he was bumbling, he was trying to sway the King one way or another, Tyrion knew. 

Now, however, he looked worried, and Tyrion didn’t like that look, on the face of the Master of Whispers, as they stood in a quiet corridor above the Black Cells which Varys had just used to sneak Tyrion into the Keep without being noticed by either Sparrows or his sister.

“My lord, perhaps if we introduced you at a meeting of the Small Council, perhaps one where the Queen Mother, her influence being as it is quite volatile in regards to you, we might be able to…”

“Thank you for getting me into the Keep, Varys,” Tyrion interrupted him, shortly, tapping his foot impatiently,“But I need to go and speak to my sister, now. And I don’t suppose we’ll be seeing each other again in any civilized way, so I hope that you find a good hole to crawl into, when the Sparrows knock this place to the ground.”

Varys stared at him, eyes roving his, searching, and Tyrion stood still, letting him do so, because out of all of the members of the Small Council, Tyrion could admit that Varys had always been the most like a friend to him, and he supposed the man deserved fair warning of the insanity that was to follow.

Then again, if the Spider did not crave insanity, he should not have become the Crown’s Master of Whispers, Tyrion thought darkly.

King’s Landing reeked of insanity.

And it was about to reek of blood, but Tyrion couldn’t bring himself to be too concerned about that, not when his own was boiling with a fury that had followed him here all of the way from Braavos.

Varys hesitated, eying Tyrion for several moments longer before saying, “Do not make me regret letting you into the Keep, my lord,” and then was moving, scurrying down the hall like the little mouse that he was, and Tyrion stared after him for a moment before snorting in dismissal.

Contacting Varys had been easier than he’d thought. He’d snuck into King’s Landing by covering his head, and while there weren’t many dwarves in King’s Landing, there were enough that he might be pitied, rather than vilified as an enemy of the smallfolk.

Finding a child with their tongue cut out of their mouth was easy, after that.

He was going to miss Varys, Tyrion thought. Of course, whether he was to be executed for treason against his nephew or the Tyrells, or burned by the Sparrows, he was not long for this world, so he supposed he would not have long to miss the bugger.

He felt a pang of sorrow, at that thought, that had nothing to do with Varys, before he found himself making the familiar journey to his cunt of a sister’s chambers. 

“The Queen has ordered that she not be disturbed,” the guard outside Cersei’s chambers said, when he tried to push the man out of the way by sheer force of his own glare, and he coughed.

The man was surprised to see him, Tyrion could see that in his expression, though he was trying valiantly to hide it behind a neutral expression. Still, he didn’t move out of the way, not even when it might have been plausible to allow the long lost brother of the Queen Mother in to see her.

Perhaps she was fucking their brother, Tyrion thought, snorting again at that thought.

Gods, they needed more Kingsguard.

“I don’t give a single fuck what she has ordered,” he said, coldly. “I am the Hand of the King, and you’re going to let me through, or I’m going to cut you down and walk through. Either way, I’m seeing my fucking sister, right now.”

The guard didn’t look terribly impressed with the threat, not until his eyes lowered to meet Tyrion’s, and then something almost like panic filled his gaze, as he stepped out of the little man’s way.

He did not bother to open the door, but Tyrion didn’t mind. He was in the mood to kick something down.

It felt good, when the door slammed open beneath his hobnailed boot, and Tyrion stepped through it, into his sister’s chambers, ordering the Kingsguard to stay out in the hall unless he said otherwise before slamming the door shut behind himself. 

His sister looked up sharply from where she sat in front of a mirror, watching as her maid ran a brush through her long blonde locks.

Tyrion thought of dark brown locks, tangled in his fists, and felt the all-consuming rage that had filled him since he had made up his mind to return to King’s Landing returning.

"Did you order it?" Tyrion demanded, and didn’t recognize his own voice as he stormed the rest of the way into Cersei's chambers, ignoring the startled shriek of the young maid.

He didn't have the patience to wait any longer. The question, a question which a part of him had already known the answer to even as it circled round and round in his mind, had tormented him from the moment he got back on the fastest boat that he could convince to take him to King’s Landing, even if at the time he hadn’t even known what he might do when he got there.

Although, a part of him, standing now in Cersei’s chambers, thought he did know why he had come back, if only to see the startled expression on his sister’s face before he choked the life out of her.

His sister turned around, giving Tyrion a smile that was equal parts ice and fire. She stood from her seat on the divan before her mirror, ordering her maid out, and Tyrion snorted, at how innocent she looked, in that moment.

The maid walked out as quickly as she could while keeping her composure, and Tyrion supposed that he could not resent her the few seconds it took for her to leave and shut the door behind her.

A part of him could have happily strangled her, too, if she had stayed, he thought, as his sister clasped her hands in her lap and raised an eyebrow at him.

"Whatever are you talking about, dearest brother?" Cersei asked him, still smiling, the bitch. "I know you do love dramatics, but I thought perhaps you could manage to wait one day before storming into my chambers. Welcome back home, by the way. Joffrey’s going to want to know where you were, all of this time.”

Tyrion's fists clenched at his sides, and he stared his sister down. "Did you send someone after Shae?" he demanded.

Cersei stared at him for a moment, and then scoffed. "What cause would I have to kill your stupid whore?" she asked him, the corner of her lips twitching.

She had always been a terrible liar. If Robert wasn't so deep in his cups by the time he married her, and if he'd cared a whit, he would have discovered her with Jaime long before Myrcella was born.

Tyrion surged forward, relishing in the panicked look that crossed Cersei's face before she buried it, taking an awkward step back. But she had nowhere to go, and her legs slammed against the divan behind her.

Her Kingsguard was outside the door, and his sister could have screamed. A part of Tyrion would have relished that, knowing that she was only safe from him because she'd persuaded some poor bugger to stand in his way, and she could do nothing against him, herself.

She didn't scream, still looked incredulous, as if she couldn't believe the Imp was attacking her at all.

When he reached her, she lifted her arms, as if only then realizing he meant to harm her, but he batted them aside easily for all of the fight they put up, shoving her forward so that she fell down against the divan, head slamming back against one of its legs.

Cersei did cry out then, but she was rather closer to the ground now, and Tyrion waisted no time, shoving one hand over her mouth and wrapping the other around her throat, squeezing.

Cersei screamed into his hand all the same, but the sound wasn't loud enough to draw a guard, and Tyrion barely flinched when her teeth bit into his hand, drawing blood.

Besides, he imagined she had made louder sounds with her brother, and never garnered the attention of the guard standing outside her chambers.

He swore under his breath at the sound, but he did not release her, not as her face started to turn purple from lack of oxygen, not at she struggled anew, desperately, beneath him. Not as her body slipped down from the divan and onto the floor, and began to spasm desperately from lack of air.

She tried to bite him, at one point, but even as his blood flooded into her mouth, choking her further, he did not pull away, because it felt good, to watch her struggle. 

"The Lion is not so easily tamed."

It felt good, to watch the life squeeze out of her beneath his fingers.

It felt just, to kill her the way she had…the way that she had killed Shae.

His fingers slowly tightened until he watched his sister's face turn from purple to blue, as her hands scrambled to fight against his, clawing at his larger ones, as she pushed at his chest desperately. She kicked up under him, and Tyrion grunted, nearly thrown off of her, but if his sister thought he was going to let her go now that he had her, she was sadly mistaken.

A part of him wondered why Jaime hadn't already run into the room and tried to put a stop to this, the way he had always acted as the peacemaker between the two of them when they were all children.

It had never been Tyrion on top like this in the past, of course. A part of Tyrion wondered if Jaime would have put a stop to that.

"Did. You. Order. It?" Tyrion demanded through the struggle, glaring down at her, knowing he would be able to read the truth of it better in her eyes, this way.

Cersei met his eyes, her own very wide and so very green and hateful all the same, and Tyrion felt as if he was looking into a mirror, even if Jaime and Cersei were supposed to be the ones who looked alike.

She ceased her struggling beneath him, even as the veins on her neck stood out and he could feel her lack of air, could feel the way she was even still gagging on his blood, and choked out four simple words, even as tears slipped down her cheeks. "Of course I did."

Her voice was hoarse and soft, so soft, because she couldn’t draw oxygen enough for more than that, and Tyrion hadn't let go of her to allow her to speak.

He did now, though.

Tyrion dropped her as if she was on fire, taking an involuntary step back before he remembered himself, world spinning.

Her body, with a dull thud, slammed back down against the floor, and suddenly she was gasping for air, clawing at her throat even though he had already released it, and her ragged breaths were, for several moments, the only sound in the room.

He felt, quite suddenly, as if he had been the one to lose all oxygen, as if he had been the one strangling beneath her hands, and Tyrion coughed, hard, before turning back to his sister.

"Why?"

The word ripped out of him with a force he barely recognized, and Tyrion stared down at his sister, for once looming above her, even as horror filled him at her confession.

Cersei grimaced, reaching up to rub at her throat before she spoke again.

She truly looked awful, he thought, but he couldn't even derive any satisfaction from that, the way he had while he was choking her. Her neck was already turning red and swollen beneath the fading light of her chambers, and he knew that soon those red marks would turn into bruises that his sister would have a difficult time explaining, unless she wanted to get very inventive about the things she and Jaime did in the bedroom.

The words, when they finally came, were not what Tyrion had expected at all.

"Jaime left," she whispered, the sound hoarse and broken but flat and matter of fact, and Tyrion wondered how long he had stood above her, choking the life out of her.

The moments had felt simultaneously like a lifetime and not long enough, and her words barely permeated through the fog that seemed to have stopped time, while he was choking her, watching the life drain out of her the way it had out of Shae, while he slept at her side, only to wake and find her peaceful and dead and covered in bruises, the way Cersei should have been, now.

Only the Stranger could truly grant Justice, after all, if any of the gods did exist.

Damn them, Tyrion thought. Damn them from taking the same thing from him twice, and getting away with it.

And then her words started to sink in, and Tyrion blinked. 

Jaime left.

"What?" he stared at her incredulously. What the fuck was she...?

Jaime left, the words swirled around in his mind, not making any sense.

Jaime had left.

Fucking gods, had she done this because he'd sent Jaime away to Dragonstone, what felt like a lifetime ago? Jaime had fucking come back since then, the cunt! And he knew she’d said he would pay for this, but dear gods above…

"Jaime left," Cersei repeated, swallowing delicately and staring down at her hands. Her words were oddly hollow, as if she couldn't muster up any more emotion than Tyrion could, just now.

“Myrcella turned him against me, against her own brother, and he…Jaime…” she closed her eyes, looking more pained than she had when he was choking her, hoarse though her voice still was. He imagined it was difficult to talk, especially talking about such a thing.

Ah. So that was what this was about. Dimly, Tyrion realized what this meant, what Shae had died for, and some of that anger he had felt before began to swell up, once more.

“Jaime threatened to leave the Kingsguard,” she breathed out, and Tyrion stared at her as she licked her lips, rubbing at her throat. “Threatened Joffrey. And then he…he took Myrcella and Tommen, said he was going to go to Casterly Rock, now. And then he…” she still sounded as if she were bemused by the words, even as she said them. “He just…left.”

Tyrion's breath caught in his throat. 

He stood stock still for several long moments, because he honestly had no idea how to respond to that, not at all.

He knew their father had wanted Jaime out of the Kingsguard for years, and he supposed there was some irony to the fact that Jaime had finally left it, only after he was dead.

And he knew that Cersei had been the one who arranged for Jaime to be placed in the Kingsguard, even though ultimately King Aerys had wanted his brother for a hostage against their father, and he supposed there was something to be said for the fact that his brother had finally gained some balls and left their sister's influence, all for another woman.

Tyrion had never expected his brother to leave the Kingsguard voluntarily. A part of him had always suspected that their father would force him out of it, one day, the way Ser Barristan had been forced out, setting a precedent for Tywin's dream of naming his eldest son his heir.

There was something almost humorous in it, for he could see from Cersei's broken expression that Jaime had well and truly left her, alongside the King.

And a part of him wanted to laugh.

But he couldn't think of any of that, not truly, because Shae was dead, and his sister had admitted to Shae’s coldblooded murder, and now here she was, talking about Jaime, who was…gone.

Jaime had left, and because he was an extension of his sister, it couldn’t be his fault, that he had done so.

Gods, he wished he had finished strangling her.

And Shae was gone, and somehow, his idiot of a sister had thought that was equal to murder. And had decided to blame Tyrion for it, as if Myrcella and Jaime didn’t have minds of their own, and he couldn’t even think about the fact that Jaime had finally grown wise of their sister, he was too…exhausted.

"Is he..." Tyrion cleared his throat, wrong-footed, now.

He truly didn't know how to react to this news.

Shae was dead. Shae was dead. 

It was like an ever present mantra, in his head.

Cersei was still rubbing at her neck. "He's a prisoner of the Tyrells now,” she said, bitterly. “He couldn’t even do that right, without me.”

Tyrion raised a brow, still feeling dazed. "And Joffrey didn't have anything to say to all of that?" he asked.

He couldn't imagine that Joffrey would take such a betrayal lying down. And it was a betrayal, Tyrion could see that. Even if Jaime might have spun it in the light of taking Casterly Rock, which Tyrion had only heard after the fact was taken, he had left them to deal with the Tyrells and the Sparrows on their own.

As much as he had always wanted his brother out from under their sister's poisonous influence, from the moment he had learned what it was she and Jaime were hiding, Tyrion would have preferred that his brother use some sense, in doing it, and not get himself taken prisoner by people who were happy to slaughter all of them, even with their pact to Tyrion.

"Of course he did," Cersei snapped. "He ordered Jaime to remain in the Kingsguard, and thought it was a wonderful idea to send Jaime and Tommen to Casterly Rock. And he doesn’t…” she looked lost, suddenly, and Tyrion didn’t know how they had progressed from him almost murdering her, moments ago, to being her ear. “He doesn’t even care that they are prisoners of the Tyrells.”

"So you thought you could take your jealousy out on my whore," he said darkly, "Because you knew that Jaime would never forgive you for taking it out on Brienne of Tarth, or your children, and you still think you'll get him back, don't you?"

Gods, his sister could be predictable, in some ways, even if he hated her with every fiber of his being, just now.

Cersei's eyes shot up to his. "You stole my lover from me; I thought it only right to return the favor," she gritted out, and Tyrion stared at her in shock and horror for several long moments, unable to form a response at all when all he saw was red.

He pinched the bridge of his nose, stalked away from her, then back. "I didn't kill Jaime, Cersei!" he finally said, for lack of anything else to say.

He had taken Jaime from Cersei and her poisonous influence, yes, had stolen him away, yes. The way their father had done when they sent Jaime out to fight a war and he had fought against Robb and lost, though not for nearly as long as that. 

But he would never have killed him.

And Jaime had come back, and then left again, this time of his own volition.

But Cersei had done that, had killed, for what she thought an equal slight.

"You might as well have," Cersei said, her voice soft and strangely dead. Tyrion hated it, hated how little fire he saw within her, just now, because it left him with surprisingly little to hate. "You threw him straight into the arms of that big bitch, Brienne of Tarth! Let my daughter poison his mind against me on some petty grudge against her brother, because you let those Martells take her and twist her into something I didn’t recognize anymore. And now I've lost him. Because of you. Just like I lose everything because of you.”

She sagged then, sinking down to the floor and looking miserable.

Tyrion thought of Shae, dead when he awoke beside her, when by all rights, he should have been the one to die, not her.

He didn’t even understand why she had died. She had died for something stupid, and petty, because his sister couldn’t handle a breakup, and dear gods, he had loved her.

Tyrion laughed tiredly. "You'd lost him long before I sent him away from you, Cersei. I only thought to give him a bit of happiness where you wouldn't be around to fuck with his head, every moment, whilst you were fucking Lancel Lannister. It's almost like he's sane, when he's not around you." 

Cersei pulled to a halt, staring down at him with such stillness, she almost seemed like an ornate statue. She almost looked dead, made of stone as she seemed, in that moment.

Tyrion almost wished he'd actually killed her. He didn’t think he’d get the chance, now.

He'd been accused of killing two Lannisters, after all. Why not a third?

He could almost hear his father's accusing voice, echoing in the back of his mind from a lifetime ago, jingling with the sound of gold coins. One dead whore is not worth your loyalty, boy.

"Did you love her?" she asked, the words soft and without inflection. Tyrion gritted his teeth, clenched his fists at his sides, and said nothing. It seemed to be acknowledgement enough. "Your little whore." She cocked her head, standing to her feet and seeing right through him, and Tyrion hated it. "I thought you might." 

Tyrion sighed, running a hand through his hair and trying to steady his breaths. It was more difficult than he expected. "You're such a fucking cunt, Cersei."

Cersei shook her head. "It wasn't enough to simply kill her," Cersei said, expression almost gleeful, now. And then she repeated words he had said a lifetime ago. "I had to watch your joy turn to ashes in your mouth."

Tyrion stiffened, felt his throat go dry as his own words were returned to him. "Cersei..." he said slowly.

Joy, he thought, the word ringing hollowly through him. 

“Please, Tyrion, I love you. I love you. I love you. Don’t do this.”

Because he had been happy with Shae, hadn't he? Had been happy with her, and had, stupidly, allowed others to see that he was happy with her. 

“I did what I had to to protect us from your father, my lion. Only ever that. I love you. Only you.”

Had been happier with her than he'd been in a lifetime, not since…

"I killed your father for us. It wasn’t Prince Oberyn, it was me. I killed him because existing as his plaything, keeping that secret from you, was killing me. Because bringing him the sheets on the night of your wedding with Sansa killed me. And because I could not stand the thought that one day, he would use it against you. Please, Tyrion, I did it for us.”

Not since someone he wanted very much to forget, just now.

“I was terrified, and when the Spider approached me with the idea of poisoning him, I…I didn’t question it, the way you would have. I…Tyrion, I was trying to protect you, to protect myself-"

And he had never told her. Shae, that is. Had never told her that he…

“You are the only lion I loved. I swear, I did it only to protect you. I love you.”

That she made him happy. Really, happy.

Please, don’t do this. You have to listen to me, please, my lion…Tyrion, please.”

He wondered if this hollow, horrible bile rising in his throat was ash, as Cersei seemed to think. If she had truly gotten her revenge, for every imagined slight he had made against her.

He wondered when the debt between them would finally be paid, and they could both go about the rest of their lives without ever having to look at one another again.

Dear gods, he hoped.

"Though, the assassin seems to have failed in their duty," Cersei went on mercilessly, and Tyrion wanted to reach up and cover his ears, like a small child, like he had when Cersei had told him, as a child, that their father hated him because he’d killed Mama. "They were supposed to kill you after you awoke and saw your beloved little whore dead, and drag your corpse back here as a trophy for Joffrey.”

She said that it was for her son, but they both knew who would appreciate the sight of Tyrion’s dead body better.

Tyrion gritted his teeth, and almost regretted not killing her, moments ago. "You fucking-" He cut himself off. "And you think Jaime would have ever returned to you, after that?"

He lifted a hand. To slap her, to choke her, to punch her, he didn't know. He just wanted to-

Cersei laughed, at those words. Laughed, even with the evidence that Jaime was willing to leave her before them.

No one had come barging into this room to break up their little tiff, the way he had always done in the past. Jaime was gone.

And a sinking feeling swept through Tyrion.

Cersei would only have given this order if she knew that Jaime was lost to her forever, if she was beyond desperation, and into grief.

This hadn’t been her revenge on Tyrion, for stealing Jaime from her. A love for a love, the way she had just claimed, the way she had let him think. This had been her revenge on Jaime, for leaving her and taking her family with him.

Tyrion felt as if the air had been sucked out of him.

"You know, Jaime's not the saint you seem to think he is," Cersei said, lifting her chin as if she relished the beating, and didn't give him time to think about those cryptic words. "You think I'm such a poisonous influence on him, well, you don't know him as well as you think you do, do you?"

Tyrion's brows furrowed. He wasn't even going to try to unravel that, not with the madness creeping into the edges of Cersei's vision.

He shook his head, and decided he didn't care what she meant, about Jaime. Because Jaime had left her, was finally free of her, and Tyrion was tired of being the one caught in the middle of the two of them, and Shae was dead.

"Go fuck yourself, Cersei," he told her coldly. "You're the only one who will be, these days. I hear Lancel is dead, and Jaime’s clearly tired of you.”

Cersei raised an eyebrow. "Is that all?" she asked, laughing slightly, and the sound grated on Tyrion's ears. "And here I thought you might have come here to try to return the favor.” She reached up, rubbing at her throat and looking almost…disappointed. “A poor effort.”

He glared at her, spat out, "You're not worth the effort."

Cersei met his eyes. "Then why did you come back?” Her words were almost taunting, because she knew, damn her.

Tyrion ground his teeth.

She was right, he knew. He had come back to kill the bitch, after he found out whether or not she was responsible for what had happened to Shae. And he had known, of course, that she was.

Either her or Joffrey.

The two he had agreed, not without some great hesitation, either to sell to the Tyrells, if that was the only course of action they would accept, but now they had his brother, his niece, and the only nephew he found tolerable, which meant, as far as Tyrion was concerned, they had broken their word. Which meant that he was going to have to save his brother, Myrcella, and Tommen, and then hopefully the Tyrells would burn King’s Landing to the ground.

That had been one of the most difficult decisions he had ever made, deciding to allow Joffrey and Cersei to fall while the Tyrells took control of Westeros. He hadn’t wanted to make that agreement, but he had also known that it was the only thing that was going to leave the rest of his family alive, the Tyrells were that furious.

And he had known that Jaime would hate him forever, for making that choice, and had been resigned to that fate.

And now…Jaime had left, and Tyrion wasn’t even certain if his deal with the Tyrells still stood.

Jaime wasn't here because he was their prisoner, and Cersei had killed the one woman he thought he might actually start to love again, after Ty…after the first one.

He paused in the doorway, hardly able to look at his sister, just now, his mind a jumble of thoughts of how the fuck they were going to survive this at all, if it was even worth it, with the rest of his family in the Tyrells’ keeping.

"Because a Lannister always pays their debts, Sister mine," he said coldly. "And I still owe you."

He didn't stop to hear her response to that. No doubt it would be more nonsense about Jaime; they both knew he wasn't going to kill their brother. And he was rather proud of the fucker, for finally leaving their cunt of a sister, even if he was furious with what Cersei had done in response.

“I love you, my lion.”

Tyrion glanced up at the figure in the doorway, the familiar young, dark haired woman smiling at him as she had in those early days, before they had truly come to care for each other, when he was just keeping her in King’s Landing where she couldn’t be found. Before she became Sansa’s lady.

Those words had felt so real.

But they weren’t. They weren’t, he reminded himself, as he 

But Tyrion did owe her something, and he'd be damned if he went to the grave before he avenged those dead, sad, wide eyes that he had stared at for too long now, in the hallway, the eyes of the disturbed Cersei loud behind him.

Because Shae was standing in the doorway, and he couldn’t walk around her, which meant he was trapped in here, with his fucking sister, and he found it suddenly difficult to breathe.

He glanced back at Cersei, where she had crawled over to her bed and sat down on it. He moved towards her, and she flinched, but didn’t cry out again, and didn’t try to stop him, either.

Tyrion sagged, sinking down on the pillow beside her. “I should kill you,” he whispered harshly. “Now, while I have the chance.”

Cersei eyed him. “You should,” she agreed, lips pursed as if she were sucking on a particularly bitter lemon. “Because I don’t forgive my debts, either. And if you walk out that door, Joffrey will try to have you arrested for treason.”

Her voice was very sore. Harsh. She sounded like a drunken man.

Tyrion thought of the sight of Shae, choked to death beside him where he lay in his bed during the night, totally unsuspecting, her killer gone, and had rather a thrill, at the thought of the same happening to Cersei.

Of Joffrey or Jaime, even, finding her there, in her bed, tangled in her sheets, bruised throat bared to the world, the way Shae had been.

Shae.

Shae, who had resented Sansa at first but then become something like a sister, or, dare he think it, a mother, to her, because in the end, she had a good heart.

Shae, whom he might have loved, he thought.

Shae, who had killed his father right under Tyrion’s nose, started a war with the Martells and then the Tyrells, with the help of that damnable Spider, and Tyrion had never even figured it out until she told him.

Shae, whom Cersei had not even done him the decency of giving a quick death, had instead ordered choked, slowly, while he lay beside her, unknowing.

He did not even know who had killed her, and that was the one thing, above all, that he was never going to forgive Cersei for, he told himself.

He pinched the bride of his nose. “I assume that’s your influence,” he said, idly.

Cersei harrumphed. “You merely need to give the boy somewhere to point,” she said, softly, and Tyrion snorted.

“Yes, you’ve always been very good at that,” he muttered. Then, “What the fuck went wrong, Cersei?”

She blinked at him, in clear bemusement. 

“If you were really stupid enough to down your son’s wife’s ship, you should have made sure that there were no survivors. And now I’ve come back to find that Margaery Tyrell, who is smart enough to know that there is only one person who might have wanted to kill her, is back, and a captive of the Faith, and you’re also about to be put on trial. And all of our lives now depend upon the Tyrells.”

He didn’t even know why he was asking, save for a desire to know how fucked they were, or, failing that, to know how he was going to free Tommen and Myrcella from the Tyrells before they decided the children weren’t worth the effort of feeding, not once Joffrey and Cersei were dead, the Lannister forces defeated by Stannis.

Had to know how the fuck Margaery Tyrell was still alive, when all of Cersei’s plots of murder had worked in the past.

When her plot against Shae had worked.

He knew Cersei had been the one to try to kill Margaery, even if she had never admitted as much to Tyrion. And he had to know that that wasn't going to come back and bite them in the arse, just now.

Cersei sniffed, crossing her arms over her chest.  Her voice was still sore. He suspected it would be like that for several days. ”Well, I was hardly there, was I? The Captain assured me that the bitch was dead..."

"She had a lady with her on the voyage," Tyrion said then, slowly, staring at his sister. "Lady Meredyth Crane."

Cersei's eyes darkened. "And the damn fool didn't check the waters for two girls, then, I suppose. If Joffrey hadn't already killed him-"

"Don't try to blame a dead man for another one of your fuck ups, sister," Tyrion interrupted her, ignoring the hot glare his sister sent him. "The gist of it all is that Margaery Tyrell has returned to King's Landing, and after spending an extended period of time in the company of the godsdamned vengeful Martells." His eyes narrowed. "Is there any way that she will know that what happened on the ship was not a strange accident?"

Cersei shook her head. "She will suspect, of course, along with that crone of a grandmother of hers, but there were enough flammable materials aboard the vessel that she will never be able to trace it back to us."

"Are you certain?" Tyrion demanded, leaning forward. Because he didn’t know what he was planning, but he needed her to be certain. 

Because he had seen the fury in Olenna Tyrell’s eyes, and she had still lost two children to the Lannisters, and she now had two Lannister children in her keeping, and only Jaime to protect them.

He wouldn’t put it past her, killing them as revenge, simply because she could.

Cersei eyed him, voice pinched when she responded. "Of course I am."

"Because this wouldn't be the first time you fucked up, and we don't need a continuation of this war with the Tyrells when we've already got Stannis Baratheon and these crazed fanatics-"

"I'm certain. Are you certain this isn't about your little dead whore?" Cersei interrupted him, eyes flashing, somewhere between amusement and annoyance.

"I think it is a rather pertinent issue, sister," Tyrion ground out, refusing to rise to the bait. “Perhaps the only more pertinent being what she might have plotted with the Martells, or if the Sparrows are going to attack us before whatever plans you’re attempting to make with a bunch of furious Tyrells go through.”

Cersei harrumphed. “That’s not the most pertinent,” she said, very softly. “The most pertinent is whether or not there is proof Margaery has done all of the horrible things she is accused of, or if the Tyrells will be able to turn around and kill all of us, once she is freed for being innocent of them.”

Tyrion slammed his fist unto the table; Cersei jumped. "Damnit, Cersei!" he snapped at her because dear gods, she always failed to see the bigger picture, didn’t she? 

She blinked at him.

”Do you realize how precarious of a position we are in? The only reason the fucking Tyrells still haven't taken King’s Landing already is because that girl, who happens to be married to your son, is here now! The Martells are not so willing to see things from our end, and if they have the chance to convince the Tyrells that Margaery Tyrell would make a better queen to, say, Quentyn Martell-"

“Mace Tyrell doesn’t have a claim to the throne, on his own, and he can’t defeat Stannis Baratheon on his own. The man is a soldier; Mace Tyrell is a pompous fool. All of this, it has been nothing more than grandstanding, reminding us of how much we…” she gritted her teeth. “Depend on them.”

"Neither does a Lannister bastard," Tyrion deadpanned, and Cersei flinched. "And the moment House Tyrell decides to parade that back out into the light-”

"House Tyrell is willing to see whatever it wishes," Cersei told him coolly. "Do you think they've forgotten their pillow-biting son's death already? Of course they have. This war was never about us killing their children. It was about the fucking throne. Our fucking throne. Margaery Tyrell is still the Queen, after all, and the Tyrells are suddenly silent and penitent. And they’ll be happy enough to do whatever they like to keep her near the throne, even if it means destroying the rest of us and propping Joffrey up as their king.” She pursed her lips, ignoring Tyrion’s incredulous look. “Now, where is this army you promised?”

And Tyrion laughed, and laughed, and laughed.

Shae, in the corner, crossed her arms and stared at him in disapproval, but that didn’t stop the sound of laughter from filling Cersei’s chambers.

“Did you really think I was going to bring you a fucking army after you killed her?” He whispered, when the laughter finally ended.

His sister was staring at him, something like horror and desperation on her features, probably because she knew that they were all fucked, now, and Tyrion could do nothing but laugh, at the sight.

Chapter 436: SANSA

Chapter Text

The last thing that Sansa was expecting to happen was the return of her husband to King’s Landing, especially when Joffrey had publicly declared that he wanted the other man’s head.

And yet, here he was, standing outside the doors of their chambers in the Tower of the Hand when Sansa opened the door, and Sansa blinked at him, startled, as Brienne came forward and put her hand on the sword that Sansa was surprised that the Lannisters had allowed her to keep.

They said it was because they needed every last man, but Sansa wasn’t certain if that was the case, or if Joffrey was merely amused at the sight of Brienne, a woman, walking around with a sword, and so he allowed it.

Either way, Sansa was glad that he allowed it. She felt safer that way, and besides that, she thought Brienne would have refused to part with it, if she’d been ordered to.

For a moment, as she had gone to open the door, she had been terrified that it was going to be a member of the Kingsguard, either telling her that the King wanted the pleasure of her company once more, or that he wanted her thrown in the Black Cells for her baseless accusations against his mother.

She had heard nothing about them, since she had brought them to the King’s attention, and that worried Sansa, for Joffrey was so often never subtle.

But instead, there stood her husband, who was supposed to be in Braavos, far away from here, looking haggard with a beard he hadn’t possessed the last time she had seen him, and face flushed. His hands were stuffed in his pockets, and he looked almost as surprised to see Sansa as she was to see him.

He shouldn't be here, Sansa thought, horror filling her at the sight of him. He shouldn't be here, and she didn't know why he was here, not now, not when she had just spent the previous night dripping sweetsleep into Joffrey's cup, the cup that she was going to implicate Tyrion in. Well, perhaps not her, exactly, but Sansa had had far fewer qualms about this when he hadn't been here, standing right in front of her. When he was supposed to be in Braavos, leagues away from here, where he might be at least a little safer from Cersei's wrath.

Not that it mattered, now. Sansa had committed to this. She had. She was going to do this, had to do this, because there were other people involved in the situation, now. Still, that didn't make her feel better, because he was here, and this had seemed so much easier moments ago, when she was only having to worry about killing Joffrey, and not about watching Tyrion take the fall, right in front of her.

She had committed to this.

Tyrion didn't smile at her, as he stepped into their chambers, just gave her a once-over and raised an eyebrow. That caused another spike of fear in Sansa, one she couldn't really hold back. Her husband was a master manipulator, and she feared that he would be able to read her intentions on her face, just looking at her. But he wasn't really looking at her, just now, and Sansa did her best not to seem too relieved by that.

“Ah, so I see the Tyrells really are thinking about keeping this alliance,” he said, shouldering past her and into their chambers as if it were the most normal thing in the world, after all of the time that he had been away. As if he wasn't surprised to see her at all, here, where she wasn't supposed to be. There was something almost defeated about the casual way he was acting, and that worried Sansa, too, because she could describe her husband in many ways, and most of them were not defeated.

Sansa raised an eyebrow, because that was an odd way of greeting her after so long apart, she couldn’t help but think, but then she shrugged, because her husband had agreed to hand Joffrey and Cersei over to the Tyrells, when he had last been in Highgarden, and she’d had no idea, just as he should have had no idea that she was back in King's Landing at all.

“My lord,” she said, stiffly, as he took in the sight of Brienne, gave her a little salute, and then walked around her into his chambers, emerging a moment later with the secret stash of wine that he kept there, and had obviously replenished after the one time that Sansa had attempted to pilfer it, had gotten drunk and gone to find Margaery.

She smiled a little wanly, at the thought, and Tyrion blinked at her.

“Happy to see me again, wife?” He asked her, and Sansa blinked at him, all of her promises to the Tyrells flooding once more into her mind, about how she had agreed to let this man take the fall for the poisoning that she had already begun, with Joffrey.

Had decided to let him take the fall, because as Elinor had told her, he would be far away, when it happened, anyway. Probably.

But instead he was here, standing right in front of her, and for a moment Sansa thought she was going to be sick, reminded of the way that they had cut off her father’s head on the steps of the Sept…

“My lady, I cleaned your bedsheets, and I was wondering if you wanted me to-” Lady Rosamund stepped out of her chambers just then, and Sansa cleared her throat, loudly.

She still didn’t trust the girl, knew that, no matter how many horrible things Cersei had allowed to be done to her, she wouldn’t have left the Black Cells on the other woman’s permission if she were not working for her.

So she was having Rosamund perform the menial tasks, moving the sweetsleep every time she thought Rosamund got close to it, and passing it off as her very real paranoia towards the other girl.

But she was resigned to the fact that, whether she liked it or not, Rosamund was her new lady, which had Sansa blinking in surprise, because Shae had not followed Tyrion into their chambers, and they were so often attached at the hip.

She tried to convince herself that it must have been because she was on orders from him, to fetch him tea or figure out what was going on in the kitchens, even as her heart sank ominously into her stomach, without Sansa entirely knowing why.

Tyrion looked as though he had seen a ghost, staring at Lady Rosamund until the girl flushed and looked away; Sansa wondered if Cersei had warned her of the relationship between Sansa's lady and Tyrion. Sansa could just imagine how the woman would phrase it; speaking in vulgar terms of how the last servant had...serviced Lord Tyrion.

She flushed just thinking about it, and gave her husband a hesitant smile, wondering how drunk he was going to be tonight, and how Sansa was going to have to deal with it, unable to escape to Margaery's rooms.

Tyrion cleared his throat. “Rosamund Tyrell. What is this?” He eyed Rosamund like he expected her to pull a sword out of her very simple gown and start chopping heads off.

Sansa supposed she understood the sentiment. “This is my new lady, Rosamund.”

"I...see," Tyrion said, tightly, eying Rosamund with something like disdain, and Sansa didn't understand that at all, because surely now that Shae was back, he could be rid of Rosamund. She felt guilty for the thought the moment she had it. "Welcome, Lady Rosamund. I am sure that you will carry out your duties to my wife with the same...fervor with which you carried out your duties to the Crown, in testifying."

Lady Rosamund dipped into a curtsey. "I will endeavor to do my utmost in that regard, my lord," she promised.

Sansa eyed her in annoyance. "Now go down to the kitchens and find us some wine, Lady Rosamund," she instructed the other girl.

The other girl dipped into a curtsey, and seemed happy enough to flee. Tyrion turned next to look at Brienne, but Sansa raised her chin, at that.

“Lady Brienne is my fierce protector,” she said, and then, haughtily, because the sight of her husband here in front of her right now made her uncomfortable, and she didn't know what else to say, “she was the only one who remained with me amongst those who could have easily become enemies, and I trust her with my life.”

She didn’t yet know if that was the case, because Brienne had spent months in King’s Landing not protecting her from Joffrey before they had gone to Highgarden, but she definitely trusted her more than anyone else, just about now.

Because Brienne didn’t have any secret agendas, wasn’t planning to use Sansa in some way, and wasn’t someone she was intending on using.

Brienne was just there, and she hadn’t left after Sansa had finally sat down with her and explained, in painstaking detail, her face flushed and eyes staring at the opposite wall, why Joffrey had to die.

That had been when she had walked back from Joffrey’s chambers, looking shaken, and Brienne had stood and looked like she wanted to kill him herself, then and there.

She hadn’t expressed disgust, when Sansa had told her about herself and Margaery, about why this was so important to her, rather than simply running, and beyond that, that Sansa was sick of being the pawn, the plaything, and she was going to do this, whether she had Brienne’s support, or not.

She thought it was that which might have won over the other woman, but she wasn’t certain, as Brienne’s eyes softened and she reached out, awkwardly petting Sansa’s hair.

Sansa had leaned into the gentle touch perhaps more than she should have.

The only problem Brienne seemed to have with the scenario was that it was not an honorable death, even for one such as Joffrey, and that the Tyrells were essentially using Sansa, in forcing her to be the one to do this, but Sansa had begged her to tell no one, had told her she wanted this as much as the Tyrells did.

Brienne took a step back, however, as Tyrion sank down onto the divan and took a long gulp of wine, affording them what privacy they could. He flinched a little, at the reminder that he had left Sansa behind, but then said, “I figured you would be safer there.”

“You figured the Tyrells would believe you willing to do as you promised, if you left me there,” Sansa corrected, tone accusing, and Tyrion’s head jerked up. “I had to do things, to survive there, same as here. I know.”

She knew a great deal more than she suspected that Tyrion knew, at this point, but she didn’t give voice to that, either. 

He was a Lannister, after all, and he was going to be the one she framed for her tormentor’s death, and she couldn’t afford to look at him and see a man who had once tried so hard to be her friend.

He took another gulp of wine. “I didn’t expect Lady Olenna to be so loose with her plans,” he said.

Sansa shrugged, sinking down on the loveseat across the table from him. “I can be persuasive when I want to be, my lord,” she said, idly wishing that he would offer her some of that wine.

Her husband seemed…much changed, since the last time she had seen him. Harder, anger simmering just below the surface, not quite meeting her eyes since he had entered the room.

There was something wrong, and she didn’t know what it was, but it was eating her husband alive, and that terrible sinking feeling in her stomach only seemed to go further, upon seeing it.

“What happened?” Sansa demanded, into the silence. “Where…where is Shae?”

She had been too long, if she was on some sort of errand. And Sansa briefly entertained the idea that Tyrion, knowing she was still somewhat in danger from Cersei, had told her to leave, as well, but she shook it off quickly enough.

Shae would never have left her, Sansa was certain of that. Shae had loved her, more than Tyrion ever had, and she would be here. She had to be here.

Sansa could not continue on with Rosamund as a lady, and she needed Shae, because Shae had always possessed a level head that Sansa never had, and she had returned to King’s Landing to kill the king, so a level head was desperately needed, just now.

“Dead,” Tyrion said, bluntly, staring down at his wine.

Sansa startled, her whole body jerking at the words, and for a moment she thought them a cruel jape, nothing more than another symptom of her husband’s newfound callousness, but she didn’t like the jape, either way. 

“W…what?” She breathed, because no, no, that wasn’t possible. Arya was alive, and Margaery was alive, and Shae could not be dead to make up for both of those good things.

Shae couldn’t leave her here, not now.

Shae…Shae wasn’t like Margaery. She wasn’t a lover, and Sansa had never thought of her that way, and in the beginning, it was true, Sansa hadn’t known what to make of the other lady, didn’t know what to make of her when she figured out that she and Tyrion were fucking, but…

Shae had been the closest thing to Arya, to Catelyn, that Sansa had had, while she was stuck here in this hellhole, and she had resolved to return here and do what she had to do to save Margaery and rid this horrible world of Joffrey, but she couldn’t do that without Shae. Without her reassuring words, her gentle touch, her cool head.

Tyrion had to be mistaken. He had to be.

Shae couldn’t be dead.

She couldn’t be just another death that had taken place leagues away from Sansa, leaving her alone without Sansa even getting the chance to say goodbye.

Like her mother, her brother, even her father, in some ways.

She didn’t realize she was sicking up on the floor until she saw the sight of her dinner before her, and Sansa only got sicker, seeing that.

And Shae…wasn’t there to smooth her hair back and tell her that everything was going to be all right, that she just had to breathe.

No, instead, that was only Tyrion, whom Sansa had just promised to help implicate in the murder she was here to commit.

Sansa couldn’t breathe.

Tyrion, and Brienne, who instantly moved to get the chamber pot from her room, and bring it out, who gently pushed her away when she was done and began to clean up her mess without a single expression on her face.

Sansa found herself watching the other woman work, as she thought of all of the times that Shae had been forced to clean up after her, unable to think past the roaring in her ears.

No. Not again.

“Sansa,” Tyrion was saying, over and over again, trying to ground her, but she couldn’t hear him. Couldn’t hear him, couldn’t think, couldn’t breathe.

She didn’t know how long she stayed like that, until Brienne gently touched her arm, and Sansa found herself coming back into the world, two tear tracks leaking down her cheeks.

Shae was dead, she saw, looking up and meeting her husband’s gaze for the first time since he had returned, seeing the truth in that gaze.

And Joffrey wasn’t there to kill the messenger, like he had been when that ship’s captain had come to tell them that Margaery was dead.

Except this time, Sansa was going to be the one to kill the messenger, indirectly, because Shae was gone and now Tyrion was here, the man she had promised to help the Tyrells implicate in Joffrey’s death, when he was the only other person who might help her mourn Shae.

Idly, Sansa thought of the way Tyrion had oh so gently broken the news to her that her mother and brother were dead, not even knowing that Joffrey had already taunted her with the knowledge. This was…so much different from that, and she shivered a little, as she stared into her husband’s eyes and didn’t quite recognize them.

Shae had always been the buffer between the two of them. She had recognized that Tyrion was a little too much of a Lannister, for all the kindness he tried to bestow, when he didn’t, had recognized that Sansa couldn’t help the way she hated him, and mediated as best as she could.

It hadn’t been perfect, but it worked, and Sansa found herself suddenly very confused about how she was supposed to even act around her husband, without her.

Sansa sucked in one breath, and then another. “H…How did it happen?” She whispered, because she had to know, that at the very least.

Tyrion sighed. “We were in Braavos,” he said, as if that was what she had asked. He paused, grimacing, “Someone…strangled her.”

Sansa flinched, her whole body nearly falling off of the loveseat, and Brienne cleared her throat loudly, a warning.

Tyrion grimaced. “I…I’m sorry,” he said. “I shouldn’t have…I’m sorry.”

He stood from the divan, pacing back and forth across the room, and Sansa found herself watching him aimlessly, because Shae was dead, and nothing made sense, and Sansa was still finding it difficult to breathe.

And then Tyrion was moving, and Sansa flinched again, as he moved around the table to her, ignoring the vaguely threatening way that Brienne reached for her sword when he did so, or perhaps he didn’t notice it at all, wrapped up in his own grief as he was.

“We’re alone,” Tyrion said, kissing her forehead, both hands on either side of her head, and Sansa shook, hearing those words, feeling his touch upon her forehead. It made her skin crawl. “Together. I’m sorry, Sansa. I’m sorry I couldn’t bring her back to you, at the very least.”

Sansa shuddered, and thought she might be sick again.

This time though, cruelly, her meal stayed down. It felt like a punishment, in and of itself.

Chapter 437: TYRION

Chapter Text

In the end, Joffrey did not end up lopping off Tyrion’s head. A part of him could admit, after Cersei had warned him as much, if her gloating could be seen as a warning, if that was what he would do if Tyrion walked into the Small Council chambers, and so he had gone to see his Uncle Kevan, first.

Had been surprised when he was not in the Tower of the Hand, and instead Sansa was there, looking harder than the last time he had seen her, and already with a new lady of her own. As if Shae had never existed in the first place, and obviously Sansa had not known that she was dead, but that had stung, all the same.

Finding Kevan was a bit more difficult, after that. Scraping himself up off the floor after seeing the absolutely miserable expression on Sansa’s face, when he tried to console her with the reminder that they had each other, that they were alone together, and she had looked like she had wanted to vomit again.

A part of him felt guilty about leaving her there, but he had worried that if he did not go and find Kevan soon, Joffrey would make good on Cersei’s threat to kill him.

He found Kevan in the chambers he had been using before Tyrion had gone to Highgarden, and a part of Tyrion was surprised to see him there, when he had named him the acting Hand of the King, but he didn’t bring that up, when he opened the door and found his uncle sitting inside, scribbling madly away at parchment, his face to the door.

He glanced up, saw Tyrion, and swore. “It’s about time you found your way back to this shithole,” he said, and Tyrion gave him a wan smile.

“I heard about Lancel,” he said, dipping his head. He’d demanded that Varys tell him everything he knew about what was going on in King’s Landing when the man had smuggled him into the Keep, demanded the truth, for he knew about the man’s part in his father’s death.

Varys had looked terribly startled by that, as if he thought Tyrion might try to kill him for it, but Tyrion had just waved him off, the way he had waved off Cersei, and Sansa.

“I’m sorry,” he said. He’d never particularly liked Lancel, especially after learning that Cersei was fucking him under Jaime’s nose, but the boy had still been his nephew, and he knew that, isolated though the boy may have felt in King’s Landing, Kevan had always doted upon his children.

Kevan grimaced, looking down. “His mother is despondent,” he said, glancing down at the papers in front of him. “I’m having an easier time responding to our forces being crushed by Stannis Baratheon, because Jaime is not there to lead them, than to her.”

Tyrion grimaced. It had been difficult enough, telling Sansa what had happened to Shae, and then he had ran, afterwards. He supposed he understood the sentiment. “Just how fucked are we?”

Kevan raised his eyes to meet Tyrion’s. “If your sister keeps telling that boy to do whatever he wishes, we’re not going to make it out of this mess alive.”

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “I left you here to help put a pause to that,” he said, softly, trying not to sound judgmental in light of what Tyrion had lost.

“And I lost my son!” Kevan roared, standing to his feet, and Tyrion flinched in the face of the lion’s rage. He sighed, sinking back down again and groaning at the sight of his spilled over inkwell, pouring out ink onto whatever papers he’d just been working on before Tyrion entered the room. “I’m sorry. I have not been myself since…”

Tyrion cleared his throat. He was no better at comforting his uncle, it seemed, than he was at comforting his own wife. He had no idea what to say, just as he’d had no idea what to say to Sansa, after the cruel way that he had informed her that Shae was dead.

And it had been cruel, he recognized that now. But he had still been coming down from the high of almost killing his sister, he was still seeing Shae in the corner of their chambers, had expected to see her in Rosamund’s face and been disappointed when he did not, and Tyrion didn’t know how to comfort her.

He had so little been comforted during much of his childhood, after all. The closest thing to comfort that had ever been there for him was Jaime, and Jaime thought that everything could be fixed with a good sword.

So he’d fled, after he told Sansa the horrible news, giving her the paltry comfort that he suspected was meant more as comfort for himself, and he almost felt like fleeing now, before the pain in his uncle’s eyes.

The pain that Cersei had been responsible for, Tyrion understood. Lancel Lannister may have forsaken his name to become a Sparrow, but he had still been a Lannister, and Cersei had killed him, and, clearly, had not even been punished for it.

Kinslaying. He shivered, and thought of the way his hands had felt around her neck, not an hour ago. Wrong and right, at the same time. 

“That’s understandable. I suppose it’s a good thing I’m here now, then. What about these fanatics? Who’s more likely to kill us just now, them or the Tyrells?”

Kevan sighed, reaching up and rubbing at his temples. “The Tyrells have offered us what amounts to a tentative peace, which Joffrey has swallowed whole, on the basis that their daughter be released from the Sparrows’ captivity.”

“She’s accused of adultery,” Tyrion nodded, and grimaced a little, at that thought. Because he knew who she had committed adultery with, and Sansa shouldn’t even be here, godsdamnit. 

“Yes,” Kevan said. “And if the Sparrows get their way, she’ll stand trial for it.”

Tyrion grimaced. If it came to that, they would lose the Tyrells. Olenna would do whatever it took to make sure that her granddaughter’s virtue was saved, even if it meant turning on them to join sides with the Sparrows, he knew that.

But she had joined sides with them, first, which meant that in the short window of time before any such trial could take place, they had to cement the Tyrells to their side. For Myrcella’s sake. For Tommen’s.

“Has she confessed?” He asked, because that was important, and he leaned forward in his chair as he asked the question.

Kevan shook his head, no, and Tyrion sighed in relief.

“Well, I suppose that’s something,” he said.

Kevan sighed. “I fear it’s only a matter of time,” he admitted, and Tyrion blinked at him.

“You truly think her guilty?”

Kevan shrugged. “I did not think that your sister would ever admit to some of the things which she did, Tyrion. Sleeping with Lancel while she was married to Robert. Plotting Robert’s death because she loathed him so. Everything save the incest, of course.”

Tyrion grimaced. He hadn’t thought she would admit to any of those things, either. “And they just…let her go back to the Keep until her trial?” He asked suspiciously.

Kevan grimaced. “There was…a very humiliating atonement involved, but yes,” he said. “However, they have not offered the same treatment for the Queen, whether it be her atonement or a return to the Keep, until she confesses.”

Tyrion sighed. “If they’re hurting her, the Tyrells will have war,” he said.

Kevan shrugged. “They wouldn’t dare. This High Sparrow fellow is smarter than I once took him for, smarter than your father ever took him for. He managed to convince the populace, after your sister stupidly tried to have him assassinated, that he had returned from the dead. He knows how to play this game very well, for a commoner.”

And Tyrion…didn’t know to unpack much of that, so he attempted to soldier on.

“And Sansa?”

Kevan looked confused at the segue. “The Tyrells returned her, gods know why, but they say it is because they thought she would make a pretty peace offering for Joffrey. She seems to have turned his head for now, poor girl.”

Tyrion felt his face go pale. Gods damn the Tyrells for bringing her back here, after what he had done to get her out of this place in the first place. He hadn't expected her to ever come back here willingly again, and that in itself was a disturbing thought, because she didn't seem particularly...disturbed to be here, as he had expected her to be when he barged into their chambers and found her there. “You haven’t let him…?”

Kevan shot him a disgusted look. “Of course not. The boy’s in enough trouble already.”

Tyrion snorted, sinking down into the chair in front of Kevan’s desk. “So. What do we do now?”

Kevan gave him a long look, and then sighed. “The Tyrells agreed to a meeting, between the Sparrows, themselves, and the Lannisters in order to sneak Sansa into the city,” he provided. “And then Joffrey went and killed the Sparrows’ representatives, before they could take back anything that was said to the High Sparrow.”

“Pity he wasn’t there himself,” Tyrion mused.

Kevan looked rather disturbed at the thought. “You and I both know making him into a martyr…again, will not help things.”

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “Again?” He echoed.

Kevan waved that off. “You’ve missed quite a bit,” he offered. Then, “And the Sparrows are bound to be furious that not only did they lose their representatives, but they have no idea what was agreed upon, behind closed doors. They’ve demanded another meeting, this one to take place within the Sept.”

“Where they’re most powerful,” Tyrion mused. “Makes sense.”

Kevan sighed. “Joffrey will want nothing less than their eradication, and, failing that, the return of his wife, out of this meeting, Tyrion.”

Tyrion sighed. “Well, he’s going to be disappointed. Do we know who accused her of these things, and what their proof was?”

Kevan pursed his lips. “We do not,” he said. “Joffrey told the Tyrells that it was a whore working for Baelish, but Cersei placated him with this some days ago. But that doesn’t mean that these Sparrows don’t have some, hidden away somewhere. The girl…I thought she was quite intelligent, but I suppose that if one of my own were married to Joffrey, I’d want them to find happiness elsewhere, too.”

Tyrion snorted, thinking once more of Sansa as his heart thudded in his chest. He had sent her to the Tyrells to protect her, and now she was back here, and, as far as he knew, the only person that Margaery had slept with.

And she had slept with her a lot. It would only take one instance of them being overheard, seen…

He shook his head. He needed to know what they were going into with this meeting, of course, but he couldn’t afford to think about Sansa’s safety for too long. Too much else was at risk.

Myrcella, Tommen, and Jaime were at risk, if anything happened to the Tyrell girl and the Tyrells decided to turn on their own prisoners, and that was the only reason that Tyrion had not walked out of the doors of the Keep and left with Sansa, moments earlier.

That, and he hadn’t known how to comfort her for Shae’s death, barely knowing how to deal with the grief of it on his own.

“That’s not true,” her voice said, and Tyrion glanced up sharply, startled by the sight of Shae in the corner of Kevan’s chambers. “You’re afraid to comfort her. You’re afraid to mourn me. Just admit it, Tyrion.”

He closed his eyes, squeezed them hard, and when he opened them again, Shae was gone.

“There’s another problem,” Kevan said. “Joffrey has declared you a traitor, and he no doubt won’t want you to continue on as Hand of the King.”

“So I’ve heard,” Tyrion mused. “I don’t suppose there’s anything he can do about that at the moment though, is there?”

Kevan snorted, then leaned forward, over the desk. “Tyrion, there is something you need to understand, if we’re going to go through with this meeting.”

Tyrion lifted his head, surprised by the candor in the other man’s voice, the pain there. He wondered what sort of letters Kevan was receiving from the Rock, these days. His wife was now no doubt the captive of Stannis Baratheon, unless she had found some hole to squirrel away into, before he had taken the Rock.

“I am a Lannister, of House Lannister, and I love my House, and I would die for my House,” Kevan said, and Tyrion closed his eyes, already knowing what was coming before Kevan uttered the words.

He’d thought them often enough, himself.

“But your sister killed my son,” Kevan continued. “She is a kinslayer, and in the eyes of the law, she is barely a Lannister, at this point. And I will not see good men die because she and that horrible boy of hers don’t know what the fuck they’re doing. I am here for one reason, and one reason only, and that is to salvage what is left of House Lannister and make sure that we survive this.”

Tyrion dipped his head. “Then I think,” he said, slowly, “That we understand each other.”

Kevan eyed him suspiciously. “Are you sure?” He asked. “Because your brother wasn’t, and he nearly screwed us all, with his indecision.”

Tyrion lifted his head, having not heard of that, and not sure, now, that he wanted to know what it meant, exactly. He only knew that something horrible had happened to splinter the bond between Cersei and Jaime, and that it had something to do with Myrcella, and he thought that was quite enough knowing. “What do you mean?”

Kevan leaned forward. “Never mind that, for now. Are you sure?”

“I was the one who went to the Tyrells and offered peace, Uncle,” Tyrion said, and then the whole story came stumbling out, one word after another to this man who had lost his son, and whom Tyrion had always wished had actually been his father.

Kevan stared at him for several long moments. And then, finally, he cleared his throat. “I see,” he said, but he was staring at Tyrion like he didn’t see, not at all.

Tyrion sighed, feeling a headache starting to come on. In the corner of the room, Shae, who had never been sympathetic to the plan he had made with the Tyrells, after he had finally revealed it to her, glared at him in a way that seemed to say, “serves you right.”

Kevan turned, following his gaze, and for a moment, Tyrion’s breath caught, thinking the other man could see what he could. But then Kevan turned back to him, expression filled with sympathy. “I can lead these talks, Tyrion,” he said. “I am still Acting Hand of the King.”

He said it like he knew why Tyrion was staring into that corner, and Tyrion pulled his left hand into his lap, forming a fist as his teeth gritted of their own accord.

Tyrion shook his head. “I should come with you. I am Hand of the King, and if I give Joffrey a reason to believe that I’m afraid of him, he’ll be…Joffrey, and we’ll have far more things to worry about.”

Kevan sighed. “Very well,” he said. “But first, I need to know everything you offered the Tyrells.”

Tyrion looked up at him. “Well, that’s easy enough,” he said, tired from the ensuing lecture he knew Kevan would give him. “I offered them the Iron Throne, if they could keep it out of Stannis Baratheon’s grubby fingers.”

Kevan stared at him. “And I suppose the King was not still sitting on it?”

Tyrion snorted. “Tommen was not supposed to still be sitting upon it, but the Tyrells seem happy enough to keep him and Myrcella, an heir and a spare, in their camp outside the city, just now.”

Kevan waved a hand. “They won’t hurt the children,” he said. “Mace Tyrell may be a power mongering fool, but he knows what they’re worth to us, and he knows that if our army is able to rally from fighting Stannis, it will return.”

Tyrion smirked. “What a threat,” he muttered. “If, maybe. Uncle Kevan, Cersei and Joffrey were not part of the deal I made with the Tyrells. Rather, they were the deal. Myrcella and Tommen, the rest of us…we would have freedom, pardons, and the Tyrells would have the Iron Throne for as long as they could keep it. That was the promise I made. And I gave them Sansa Stark as collateral.”

Kevan gave him a long look. “And I don’t think you should have made that deal,” he said, softly, and Tyrion’s fist clenched harder, his nails biting into his skin. He opened his mouth to protest, but Kevan lifted a hand, not giving him the chance. “Nevertheless, I understand why you did. It does make one wonder why they don’t just have Joffrey killed now, and why they returned Sansa Stark to him.”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose, muttering quietly, “Yes, it does.”

In the corner of the room, Shae was laughing at him.

Chapter 438: MYRCELLA

Notes:

Happy birthday, of wickedlight! And because I can’t live without angst, apparently, have your fluffy Jaime and Tommen moment ruined by Myrcella’s angst!

Chapter Text

When Myrcella was a little girl, she’d gotten terribly bored, very easily.

It was a character flaw, her septa was always telling her, before Arianne got rid of her septa and made her go to work at the Sept, instead of helping with Myrcella’s education. Myrcella had been forced to see the same septa as the other Sand Snakes, after that, and at first it had been horrible, but then she hadn’t really minded, because at least the other girls would speak to her, then.

But she still felt that inkling of guilt, whenever she did something like cross her legs in company, or read those sex books Tyene had leant her in company, or chew too loudly with her mouth open. 

Her septa had been the one to raise her, after all, not Cersei, in many ways, and Myrcella had taken perhaps far too many of her sayings to heart.

Or at least, that was what Arianne had told her, when she had felt the need to reprimand one of the children for some minor offense. She thought Loreza might have cursed at the dinner table, or something; Myrcella no longer remembered.

Her septa had been allowed to return with her to King’s Landing, but she hadn’t seen the woman in some time, longer, she thought, than before they had been kept hostage within the Keep by the Sparrows. She didn’t know where she had gone, and Myrcella felt a spike of guilt at the realization that she had hardly thought of the woman who raised her, during all of that time.

Tommen’s septa was there in the Tyrell camp with them, however, and she almost preferred this woman. She barely spoke, left Myrcella to her own devices, and doted over Tommen the way that Myrcella had always wished their mother might dote over them.

Her own septa had never doted over her. Had loved her, she thought, and been heartbroken when Arianne told her her services were no longer required, but she had never doted over her. Myrcella thought now that she had been trying to help Myrcella, in doing so.

Still, the fact that she had never been doted upon did not keep her from getting terribly bored, and Myrcella let out a yawn, setting down her knitting and leaning back in her chair.

If Trystane were here, she thought, the thought coming without her being able to stop it, she wouldn’t be bored. He always had a way of making her smile, even when things were particularly dire.

It was what she loved about him.

And, even now, he was stuck inside the city with her brother, who was forcing him to endure god knows how many torments, because Myrcella was not there to protect him, as she had been for at least a time. 

Gods, she missed him. She missed him so much, it hurt, and the boredom was not helping with that at all. 

The Tyrells had been generous enough to give her her own tent; she did not have to share with Tommen, though Jaime insisted on sharing with Tommen. Instead, she shared with Tommen’s septa, but the other woman was not here, no doubt watching over Tommen or securing him a snack, if necessary.

Say what you like about the Tyrells, they certainly had food enough to spare, for being a military encampment sieging her brother’s city, and Myrcella was glad to see her brother putting on some of the weight that he had lost during their time stuck in the Keep. He was a picky eater to begin with, and there hadn’t been much choice of food, in the Keep during that siege. 

Myrcella stood up, stretching out her limbs as she glanced around the tent for something else to occupy her time with. She had already prayed today, though it felt strange, in a place where the Reach soldiers seemed to have no care for the old gods. Then again, it had felt the same in Dorne, and she had managed just as well, there.

She shook her head, resolving that perhaps she could go find Jaime and her brother, when a noise through the tent caught her attention, and she went a bit still.

She could hear men standing fairly close, outside the tent, laughing about something, and she wouldn’t have much cared, if they didn’t mention her father’s name right off.

“It seems a shame, to waste the Kingslayer when we have him in our grasp,” one of them was saying, and Myrcella stiffened, hearing it.

A laugh. “Far be it from us to understand the machinations of the great Tyrells,” the other soldier said, as Myrcella stilled. She could see their shadows, through the sun beating down on her tent.

“But this sounds ridiculous,” the first said. “The Kingslayer’s the only thing to get those fucking Lannisters to do what we want, and Lord Mace wants to waste him fighting as a champion for his daughter, which will only result in both of their deaths.”

A snort. “He was said to be one of the best swordsman of an age, once,” the other said, and Myrcella’s eyes went very wide.

They were talking about her father. Her father, who had been crippled since he had been the best swordsman of an age, if he had ever been that to begin with, and whom the Tyrells were planning to use as a champion.

A champion for Lord Mace’s daughter, Margaery Tyrell, the queen, who was even now a prisoner of the Faith.

She felt her breathing quicken, and she had to force herself to be calm. After all, if the men suspected they were being overheard, they would never have said the things that they had already. They were nothing but grunt men; else they wouldn’t have been openly questioning their lord, of that, she had no doubt.

“And now look at him. A one-handed champion? Makes me wonder if they’d gamble our Queen just to get back at the Lannisters, at this point,” the soldier said, and Myrcella blinked, narrowing her eyes even if she couldn’t see the men through the tent, only their shadows.

“Lord Mace has plots within plots,” the other said. “I suppose it’s not our job to question him, and they turn out, in the end.”

“Turns out,” the first laughed, “gold and whores for all of us, without fail. And a kingslayer is a kinslayer, even with a bum arm,” They both laughed, then, and they were moving away from the tent, and Myrcella remembered to breathe, again.

The flap to her tent flew open then, and Myrcella jumped, spinning around to face Tommen’s septa as she stepped into the tent.

“My lady,” the septa said, dipping her head into something of a bow as she moved around Myrcella and into the tent, not seeming to find it strange at all that Myrcella was simply standing up in the middle of it, doing nothing.

Myrcella swallowed, and the septa moved to make the makeshift beds, behind Myrcella, without missing a beat. It was only after she’d done that that she glanced up again, and this time, her eyes were full of concern for Myrcella.

“Something the matter, Your Grace?” She asked, and Myrcella reminded herself that she needed to stop standing in the middle of the room, looking like an idiot.

“I…Where are my brother and uncle?” She demanded, and hated how shrill her voice sounded.

The septa blinked. “They’re…I just came from Prince Tommen’s tent. They were both there, my lady,” she said, and Myrcella nodded, brushing past her to leave the tent.

She didn’t respond to the way that the septa called after her, nor the way the soldiers of the camp all turned to look at her, as she passed them. Let them look, let them be angry that she was being treated like the princess that she was; clearly, the Tyrells needed her father, and now Myrcella knew why.

They wouldn’t dare to lay a hand on her, just now, and Myrcella raised her chin and glared at anyone who looked like they might, regardless, until she found herself standing in front of the tent that had been given to Tommen and Jaime. 

“Is it true?” Myrcella demanded, bursting into the tent, and she didn’t bother to lower her voice for any lurkers who might be outside, not even when she saw that Tommen and Jaime were facing each other, wooden swords in hand.

A part of Myrcella was genuinely surprised to see the two of them, standing there with wooden swords. The Tyrells would not allow Tommen a real one, and Myrcella was surprised enough that they had even allowed Jaime a real one, all things considered.

But Tommen adored sword fighting; apparently the Queen’s brother, Ser Loras Tyrell, before he had died, had been teaching Tommen how to wield a sword, at the queen’s insistence. Cersei had loathed the idea, but Myrcella was secretly grateful to this young queen whom she had never met that she had cared enough to insist.

She knew it was no doubt for her own purposes, but now Jaime seemed to be taking over where Ser Loras had left off, and it made Myrcella rest a little easier, to know that while her brother never looked as if he would be wonderful with a sword, at least he would know how to defend himself, if he had to.

And they were going into an open war, supposedly, if they were ever allowed to leave the camp and go towards Casterly Rock to fight Stannis, which Myrcella was beginning to doubt would ever happen. 

Of course, the Tyrells only allowed it during the day, and while he was within clear view of Randyl Tarly or his people, but her father had given no indication that he minded about that. Understandable; of course.

Myrcella was aware enough of their circumstances to realize that they were lucky in their circumstances, to have them as good as they did already. They could just as easily have thrown them all in shackles, like she’d heard Robb Stark had done to Jaime when he had taken him prisoner. Or, worse, to use them as hostages and slowly kill them off when her brother failed to be moved by their use.

She shuddered at the thought. She couldn’t…she couldn’t imagine that, knowing that her idea, this idea to escape King’s Landing, would end in her brother’s death, or maltreatment.

But then again, the Spider, that confusing man, had been the one to orchestrate this with her father in the first place, and Jaime would not have brought them here if he thought that they would be in true danger, she was certain of that.

Not that she thought there would have been a way for them to escape the city without falling into the Tyrells’ hands, at this point. She had a feeling Jaime had known that too, even when he had insisted that he was taking Tommen and Myrcella out of the city in the first place.

And she had been…all right with that. The Tyrells were not unkind; they were generous jailers, and Myrcella had her run of the camp, as the only young woman in it. She was sharing the pleasure of being the only woman in the camp with Olenna Tyrell, but the other woman was huddled away in some tent, plotting away at how to destroy Myrcella’s family so often, that Myrcella did not see her much.

That was something of a relief. From the little interaction that she did have with Olenna Tyrell, the woman seemed terrifying.

Jaime lowered his wooden sword, at the sight of Myrcella, and the ire on her features. Beside him, Tommen looked up, blond hair stuck to his face with sweat, and smiling still.

Myrcella couldn’t really remember the last time that she had seen Tommen smiling, and she felt suddenly much better about the fact that Jaime seemed to be whittling away his days playing at swords with Tommen, or plotting with the Tyrells.

But then she remembered why she was here in the first place, why she had stormed into this place, and that had the small moment of unhappiness she had at the sight of them together draining away into anger once more.

She locked eyes with her father, and knew in that moment that Jaime knew why he was here.

“Myrcella…” Jaime started, taking a step forward, no doubt to ask her if she wanted to leave the tent and talk about this somewhere else, somewhere not in front of Tommen.

But Tommen was smiling, and he wasn’t always, in King’s Landing, and Myrcella was tired of watching her brother be relegated to the dark places, be left out of the conversations, because he was nothing more than a child. 

She had never had that protection as a child, but it wasn’t because of that small amount of resentment welling up inside of her that she felt the strong urge for him to know something of the truth of the world around them, now. 

Her brother knew the truth of the world. He’d been raised up alongside Joffrey, even if much of that time had been spent relegated to the background, neglected by their parents, and Myrcella wasn’t about to become guilty of shutting him out now, too.

“Did you really say that you would be Margaery Tyrell’s champion, in a trial by combat?” She demanded, and Jaime’s face went white as Tommen’s eyes volleyed back and forth between the two of them.

Jaime grimaced. “Myrcella, perhaps we should…”

“No,” Myrcella interrupted. “No, we’re going to talk about this now. He ought to know, if you’re going to go off and die. Is it true?”

Tommen’s eyes were very wide. “You said you’d fight in a trial by combat?” He asked, glancing down at the wooden sword still in his hand as if it had scalded him. He didn’t sound horrified, Myrcella thought, as he should have. He sounded awestruck. 

Myrcella glared at him, until he subsided a little, and she felt a spike of guilt, reminding herself that Tommen wasn’t Joffrey by any stretch of the word. 

Jaime glanced at Tommen, and then back at Myrcella. “I…The Tyrells have accepted the offer, if the Queen asks for a trial by combat,” he said, the words careful and slow. “But she has to request it, and so far, there have been no words about that.”

Myrcella flinched. “And why woudln’t she?” She asked, her voice low and dead. “Otherwise, she’ll be left to a trial run by those fanatics. Of course, how is she to know that her champion will be someone with one hand, whose probably going to die when mother pits him against Ser Robert Strong?”

She hadn’t meant her voice to be that hard, not until the words had already escaped her, and by the time they were out, she almost didn’t regret them, save for the look on Jaime’s face, as if he’d been slapped.

He had been the reason she had left King’s Landing, she told herself, even if they were only now stuck outside of it. She shouldn’t be so hard on him, and yet there was something about him that just rose Myrcella’s ire, these days.

She told herself it was because he had forced her to leave Trystane behind, even after he had told her that it didn’t matter, that he would be just as safe in the Tyrell camp, just now, as he might be in King’s Landing.

Jaime was staring at her as if he didn’t recognize her anymore, like what she’d just said had horrified him, as if it hadn’t been horrifying to her to learn that Jaime was planning to throw his life away, that he’d sold himself for her and Tommen.

She glanced down at herself, and realized she was shaking, and when she lifted her head again, a tear was slipping down Tommen’s sweaty cheek.

Myrcella looked away, feeling guilty. 

“Myrcella, that isn’t going to…”

“Why?” Myrcella demanded, and she couldn’t look at Tommen, as she kept asking the questions spilling from her mouth. “You couldn’t find anything else that the Tyrells might want but that? How did you think we would feel, knowing that you’re going to…die for us?”

And she hated that. Hated that she knew exactly what he had been doing, hated that he had bought their freedom amongst the Tyrells with his own life, no doubt, because otherwise, she couldn’t understand why he would do this, why he would agree to this.

Tommen was crying in truth then, and perhaps she had been wrong, perhaps he really was too young for this, had been shut up in his chambers for far too long to suddenly be exposed to the cruel realities of the world, now.

Jaime gave her another look, took a half step forward, and then set down his wooden sword fully, hurrying to Tommen’s side and squatting down beside him.

And Myrcella…couldn’t watch, as Jaime wrapped an arm around Tommen and whispered something to him, something which had Tommen throwing his arms around Jaime’s shoulders and clinging to him like a limpet. 

“And after that, once you’re dead?” She demanded, because as long as she wasn’t looking at Tommen, she could ask that question.

“Myrcella!” Jaime snapped, and there was something like anger in his tone, something that had her going very still. 

She blinked at him, and his green eyes were full of fury as they met hers, over Tommen’s head. And she saw what he wasn’t saying, in those words. That he wasn’t going to die, that he hadn’t expected to die, and that he hadn’t thought of what might happen to them if they had died.

And…she didn’t understand that, and she didn’t understand the unpleasant feeling she had, at watching him hug Tommen and wondering if this would be one of the last times that he did so, because he was wrong, he had to be wrong, and he couldn’t possibly survive a trial by combat, now, even if that was only a front for something else, as his eyes seemed to suggest.

So she turned and stormed out of the tent, and she didn’t remember to breathe again until she was standing just outside of it, leaning against the far wall of the tent.

She’d seen the sort of anger she saw in her father’s eyes, before, but it hadn’t been in Jaime’s eyes, and that gaze frightened her. Frightened her so much she found it hard to breathe, and she knew why he had been angry, but dear gods, hadn’t she suppressed everything she wanted to say for far too long already?

She closed her eyes, groaning a little when she felt a single tear escape them, anyway, and that was when the sniffles finally subsided and she heard the voices, from inside the tent. 

“It’s going to be all right, Tommen,” she heard Jaime saying, through the tent, and Myrcella opened her eyes.

She could imagine the look on Tommen’s face, if Jaime was comforting him like that already, when Myrcella was barely out the door of the tent. 

“But…is it true? Could you…” she could almost hear the way Tommen swallowed, before he said the next words, “Could you really die, if you lose?”

A silence, and Myrcella reached up, shoving her fist into her mouth. A part of her knew that she ought to turn away, that she’d done enough damage just now and that to listen would only make her sins further, but she didn’t.

“Tommen…” Jaime started, and his voice was so soft that Myrcella had to press her back against the tent in order to hear, even as she slid down into a sitting position on the hard ground.

She noticed several soldiers eying her, as they walked past, but none of them stopped, because even if she was a princess she was still an enemy, and none of them would have felt the need to comfort her, even if she’d been on their side.

She knew that, and yet, she felt terribly unpleasant, at the thought that Jaime even now had his arms around Tommen, and no one was there to comfort her. No one, because Jaime had looked at her with his furious gaze, and Trystane wasn’t there, and she had no one else, not really.

“I’m not going anywhere, Tommen,” she heard Jaime say, and she swallowed hard.

“Do you promise?” Tommen asked, and dear gods, he sounded so very young. Younger than he ought to, after the thoughts Myrcella had just had about him being able to handle these things.

Wonderful. Another thing on her conscience.

“The Tyrells, they’ve been…good to you so far, haven’t they?” Jaime asked, and Tommen sniffled, but didn’t answer, for a moment.

“I guess,” he finally whispered, and Myrcella bit back a smile, despite her own feelings, at the petulant sound.

“They know that Cersei has…helped the Sparrows along, with this,” Jaime said, finally.

“Mama?” Tommen asked, sounding confused.

Jaime hesitated. “I shouldn’t…”

“Myrcella said I should know,” Tommen insisted, and this time, Myrcella’s smile felt a bit more natural, but for other reasons. 

Jaime heaved a sigh. “There won’t be a trial by combat, if I fight as Margaery’s champion,” he said, very softly, and Myrcella blinked. “Cersei won’t allow it, I swear to you.”

Tommen sounded even more confused, when he spoke again. “I don’t…I don’t understand. Why was Myrcella so worried? What’s going to happen?”

Jaime hesitated. “Your sister…doesn’t have the whole story. She thinks…Well, the Tyrells have asked me to be a champion for the Queen, if she desires a trial by combat.”

“So you’d fight for the Queen, like Lord Oberyn fought the Mountain?” Tommen whispered, and Myrcella flinched.

She hadn’t been there, of course, but she’d heard the story. The story of how the Mountain had gouged out Oberyn Martell’s eyes, over and over as the Sand Snakes repeated what had happened in their horror.

“It won’t come to that, because there will be no trial by combat. It’s a last resort, in case the situation can’t be solved any other way,” Jaime said, and Myrcella swallowed, sitting up a little.

It had sounded pretty much like there was going to be a trial by combat to her, and she wondered if he was lying, or if there was something else, something they didn’t know.

He’d mentioned Cersei, and she thought perhaps that was a plausible explanation, because of course Cersei would never risk Jaime’s death, even now, but Myrcella didn’t really think Cersei had that sort of power with the Sparrows, just now, and even if she did, forcing her mother to do something out of desperation was never a good idea. 

“In due time, we’ll be leaving for the Westerlands,” Jaime went on, and now Myrcella knew that he had to be lying, because there was no way that the Tyrells were letting them out of their sight, now that they had them under their control. No way they would give up that kind of power.

And still, Myrcella closed her eyes and allowed herself to believe it, because her father was saying the words, and it was a nice thing to believe, in any case.

“Are we going to die, if we go to Casterly Rock?” Tommen asked, and Jaime paused, again. Myrcella’s eyes opened, her whole body jerking a little, at the nature of the question itself, because her brother had never been a pessimist.

Well, not this brother, in any case. 

“Why do you think that?” Jaime asked, sounding just as startled as Myrcella had been, by the question. 

Another sniffle. “Joffrey said we might.”

She could almost feel Jaime’s grimace. “Yes, well, you shouldn’t listen to everything that Joffrey says, you know.”

Myrcella glanced down at her hands. She hadn’t realized that she was rubbing them against each other, until now.

“Besides,” Jaime said, and he sounded far more amused, now, “When was the last time your brother was right about something?”

And, despite himself, Tommen chuckled. “He said beets were disgusting when Mama made me eat some, and they are,” he offered, tentatively, and Myrcella closed her eyes, because she couldn’t remember the last time she had heard her father laugh.

He sounded so young, when he laughed. 

“Well, I suppose he’s been right about one thing,” Jaime offered, sounding thoroughly amused now, before heaving a sigh. “But I wouldn’t be worried about Casterly Rock. I’ll protect you, Tommen, to my dying breath. You know that.”

He said it as if Tommen ought to know that, as if there had never been any doubt that Tommen would know that, and Myrcella swallowed thickly. 

She wondered if he still had his arms around her brother.

“I know,” Tommen whispered, and Myrcella fell silent. She hadn’t even realized how roughly she’d been breathing, until then. 

Jaime paused for rather a long time. “Good,” he said, finally. “Now, let’s see if we can’t get you better at the sword, eh?”

Tommen swallowed. “Am I going to have to fight, when we get to Casterly Rock?” He asked, and once again, he sounded very young. 

And Myrcella hoped that her uncle would say of course not, that he wasn’t going to tell her little brother that he was going to be fighting the likes of Stannis Baratheon’s hordes.

But instead, all that her uncle said was, “It’s going to be all right, Tommen,” and Myrcella found that she very much didn’t want to stay and listen to whatever else was going to be said, in this conversation. 

She stood to her feet, slowly, the way that an old woman might, and walked away from the tent with stiff shoulders. 

Chapter 439: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery waited as long as she could bear. As long as she could stand sitting in that little room, reminded of the cage that the pirates had kept her in, but without Gendry’s sweet company to distract her from the horrifying, deafening silence, the barrage of thoughts about how foolish she had been, how weak and silly, to go into King’s Landing without knowing more than she had.

She waited until the food that Septa Unella brought her, she suspected daily, turned to ash in her mouth, until she was changed into a new pair of clothes because the ones she had been given were starting to smell.

Waited through the constant readings that Septa Unella did each day to her once more, now focusing solely on what the Seven Pointed Star had to say about adultery, and turning against one’s husband, save for the odd passage about the King’s duty to his people, about the importance of maintaining the true faith in one’s life.

It was exhausting, listening to all of that, and sleeping far more than she ought to be, and listening to the voice in her head which sounded far too much like her grandmother, reprimanding her for all of the stupid decisions that she had made, of late.

She wondered if Arianne had heard about her situation, and was laughing behind her hand at the news, quietly disappointed by how quickly Margaery had failed, but realizing that she wasn’t going to need her for much longer, anyway.

Fighting an army of fanatics was easier than fighting a House’s army, after all, if Arianne only waited a little while longer.

She waited, until her short hair began to feel grungy despite the number of times that Septa Unella came to wash it. Waited and waited and waited, allowing the defining silence around her to merely grow.

Waited until she was so sick of waiting that she began to understand why Sansa made herself sick, from guilt or impatience or whatever it was which drove Sansa to do such a thing.

She waited until she thought it would look realistic, convincing, because this was the second most dangerous game she had ever played, and, though the first, the one with her husband, had terrible repercussions should she ever fail at it, this one promised far worse.

She needed to make this old man believe her truly penitent, and not merely scared or tired or sick of waiting for someone to rescue her, or her plan wasn’t going to work.

So she spent her days sleeping, and her early mornings keening out prayers loudly enough for the guards outside of her cell to hear, and when Septa Unella came to read to her, she listened to the passages with rapt attention, asking questions that she took care not to make too questioning, too deviant.

And when Septa Unella offered for her to read on her own, Margaery begged off, saying that the light of the cell made her eyes hurt, and besides, Septa Unella was better at picking the passages that Margaery needed to hear than she was.

And she bit back all of the questions that she really wanted to ask. How the old man had managed to convince the world that he had come back from the dead, what her family was planning, why Megga was walking around dressed as a Silent Sister.

Because, in the end, none of that mattered. Her family, Joffrey, they may have an army, but they were crippled by their desire to see her unharmed, and so she continued to languish away in this cell, and Margaery knew what that meant. That she was the only one who could get herself out of here.

And there was only way that Margaery knew, to do that.

So she waited, until it seemed reasonable. She supposed that after the fright of being forced down to the dungeons to see Janek, it would be more understandable that she would finally do it, after holding out this long.

Because she knew. She knew that the Faith had delayed her trial, where it would be better for all involved it it were to happen soon and avoid a war, because they didn’t have enough information, even with Janek’s word against hers, because Joffrey and her own family would never accept that.

The Faith needed her confession, and they were willing to risk whatever it took to get it, if they wanted to get out of this alive. It was a gamble, but then, so was what Margaery was about to do.

She lifted her head, expression as contrite as she could manage as the High Septon stepped into her cell.

"It grieves me to see you in such pain, dear lady," the Old Man said, reaching out and squeezing her hands in both of his, where they were folded together in prayer. His eyes were soft, and hers were wet. "Confession will cleanse such pain from your soul.”

He had taken that route, the route of sympathy, ever since bringing her to Janek, rather than the threats and vague philosophies of old. Margaery hated him for it.

Margaery looked up at him with her wide, wet eyes. "Will it?" she whispered, a hoarse terror filling her that was not entirely feigned.

The High Septon gave her a long look, and then sank down onto the bed in front of her. His voice was gentle when he spoke again. “Your Grace,” he said, and she couldn’t remember the last time he had called her, ‘Your Grace,’ “You have seen the way that the smallfolk cling to my teachings. Have seen the way the nobles refer to them, as a cult. Why do you think they follow me so, if they do not feel such…freedom, in their confessions? Why torment themselves with their past sins, otherwise?”

Margaery swallowed, shivering. She thought of the way that Lancel had abandoned his own family to join these people, of how Septa Unella had truly believed that this old man had returned from the impossibility of death itself. 

“I…” She had thought it was the promise of food, of revenge on their cruel overlords, once. Now, she did not know what it was, save for madness. “I had not thought of it,” she said, instead.

The High Sparrow hummed, sitting down beside her, and Margaery stiffened, at how close he was. Closer now than he had even been when he had leaned over her shoulder, watching her read the Seven Pointed Star.

“Your Grace…” he let out another sigh. “You did not think of it because your entire life, you have lived the pampered, content life of a noblewoman. There is no…shame in this. But we all carry the weight of the same sins.”

She closed her eyes. “I suppose you think my sins worse than others’,” she whispered.

He hummed. “Not necessarily, Your Grace. As I have told you, the gods have given us all the opportunity to repent. That means…” he hesitated. “That means that they believe no sin to be below their ability to forgive us.”

Margaery bit her lip. She thought of his words, wondered if they should be permeating to her soul as deeply as they seemed to be, and then thought about what she had suspected he truly wanted from her, a confession about Joffrey.

And…she didn’t know. Didn’t know, now, whether he was playing a court game, or whether he was truly a devout man. Didn’t know what she believed, anymore.

"Do you remember when your brother killed one of my sparrows?" the Old Man asked, entering the room without further ado, and Margaery blinked up at him, her eyes narrowing as she attempted to focus them on the lantern he had brought.

She swallowed thickly. "I remember," she whispered because, for a time, she had been haunted by that child's eyes. And because she felt too vulnerable to refuse to engage him, just now.

Let him play his games. She wasn’t sure she knew how to play them.

The High Sparrow hummed. "I agreed with the decision, understood it, because, before the gods, we must all have justice for the deed we commit."

Margaery nodded. "Yes," she agreed, careful to keep her tone light.

He eyed her. "You say that you agree with this statement, and yet..." he gestured around them. "You do not confess."

She swallowed. "Because I am an innocent in the charges that you bring against me," she said, lifting her chin. "They are the lies of someone who wishes to do me harm that I have never done them, and I cannot confess to them, for to do so would be to lie to the gods themselves."

The High Sparrow sighed, sinking himself down further into the only seat in the room, and Margaery watched him with vapid eyes, as he let out a low groan. “Your Grace, we already have a witness against you.”

Margaery shook her head, because she had to at least put up a token protest, or this man would be suspicious. “A whore,” she whispered. “Just like the man who handed me over to you. His word cannot be trusted.”

“Because he is beneath you?” The High Sparrow asked, all-knowing.

Margaery looked away. 

She could feel his eyes on her, still. “Your Grace…”

“If I were to submit to this trial of yours,” Margaery said, slowly, “My family would accept nothing less. They will demand I have a trial by combat. With a representative from the Kingsguard. Surely you realize that.”

"While it is true that the Queen is protected by the Kingsguard in the event of a trial, or even, unlawfully, by your King," the Old Man said, in that hateful, gentle voice, "The same cannot be said of the other ladies of King's Landing, those without the...support of the Crown. And…” he chewed on the inside of his lip. “I am given to understand, from the death of Janek’s confession, that there are…others, implicated in his confession.”

Margaery stiffened. Because before this, he hadn’t said, and she always worked better with more information rather than less. Because he knew exactly whom else Janek might implicate, in his struggle to save himself.

The same cannot be said of the other ladies of King's Landing.

Those without the support of the Crown.

And what was Sansa, but that? She was not a Queen. She did not possess the same protections that Margaery did, for being one and having the last name that she did. If the High Sparrow truly had accusations against her, as well, she would suffer far more than Margaery had, in here, and Margaery had returned to King’s Landing when she had to stop their suffering, not to contribute to it.

She didn’t want to see Sansa in here, playing these games with this old man, anymore than she wanted to remain in here for a second longer than she had to. Couldn’t bear the thought.

"I ask you again, gentle lady: will you confess?”

She closed her eyes.

Yes.

Yes, of course she would. Because she still didn’t understand this old man’s game, didn’t understand what he hoped to get out of any of this, but Sansa had been in that room with her, Sansa had been the one meant to sleep with Janek. Because this was Sansa.

And godsdamnit, she would do just about anything for Sansa.

The High Sparrow waited, in silence, until she had opened her eyes once more, and when she did, she knew that he knew already what she was going to say.

“I will confess,” she whispered. 

He smiled, when she opened her eyes and looked up at him.

Sansa, Sansa, Sansa.

Sansa had been there, and she was the only other person that Janek could implicate.

The High Sparrow sat in silence, waiting patiently. Margaery bit back a sigh.

”I beg you to hear my confession," Margaery said, lowering her eyes down into her shaking hands. Shaking, where they sat still folded together on her bent knees.

She thought of how they never used to shake, before Ser Kettleblack. Thought of how they never used to shake, before she became this queen who seemed to be more trouble than she was worth.

If she had just gone home, she would never have become queen, but she would never have ended up here, either, on her knees before this man.

Now, however, they were not shaking out of fear for herself.

Sansa, Sansa, Sansa.

It was like a horrible litany inside her head, a chant that repeated over and over, and Margaery could not remember what the inside of Sansa even tasted like, anymore.

"I will hear it, my child," he assured her, because of course he did, and Margaery bared her teeth, annoyance filling her.

The silence grew long and thick, and she squeezed her eyes shut, and when she opened them again, her vision had blurred. She had a feeling that if she stood up too quickly after this, she would faint.

She had refused to eat, the last time Septa Unella had brought her sustenance. Had been too busy keeping up her charade of the penitent sinner, had known that eating and appearing normal would only make her confession more difficult to sell. 

"I..." she licked her lips. "I have sinned, greatly," she said, forcing herself to look up, to meet the High Sparrow's eyes. "I...I was blind to it, before. Truly, I did not want to believe that the things I had done had been sins themselves, for they were done in obedience to my husband, and in the service of a friend.”

"Your husband's sins are no pardon for your own," he admonished her, voice hard, and she sighed.

She snorted, inwardly. As if that wasn't why she was here; so that this bastard could get his claws into her husband. Could learn what he could from the weak wife about the sins of the King.

Margaery bobbed her head. "Yes," she whispered, voice hoarse. She didn’t know if she had been crying, today. "Yes, that is what I was blind to. A willful blindness, to the great gravity of my own sins."

The High Sparrow nodded, leaning forward. "And what were those sins, my child?" he asked her, gently.

She swallowed hard. "I...My husband...I mean..."

"Take your time, child," he told her, ever the loving grandfather figure. But he was leaning forward on the bed, watching her intently, and Margaery’s mouth was terribly dry.

She lowered her head so that he would not see the way she gritted her teeth. "I...lay with a woman, a lady of the court, outside of my marriage bed and in violation of the sacred texts. I did this...while my husband looked on, and told me how to touch her. He…he had me beat her, too, and…kiss her…”

"For what purpose?” He interrupted.

Margaery blinked innocently up at him. "For his own pleasure, my lord," she murmured, as if that should be obvious, and she assumed that it should.

She suspected the Old Man got off on this; might as well give him a show.

"I watched as my husband...I did not counsel my husband of the laws of the Faith when he was moved to stray from the marriage bed-"

"Your husband is not-"

Margaery raised her voice. "I only meant that I did not do my duty to him as a wife," she corrected herself. "I should have admonished him; instead I only encouraged his behavior, and never questioned the things he asked me to do for him, because I was afraid.” She bit her lip. “I was afraid, because Joffrey…He enjoyed hurting me, as well. And I took it,” she thought of the way she had gotten on her knees and asked him to hit her, instead of Sansa. “I let him hurt me, even though I knew I had done him no wrong then as a wife, because…I wanted to please him.” Her lips wobbled.

"It is not against the laws of the Faith for a husband to stray from the marriage bed, my child," he told her, the words almost gentle.

No. No, only a wife.

Margaery gritted her teeth. "No," she admitted, "but to do the things that he...I hesitate to put them into words, Father, for they are...great sins."

Yes, he was enjoying this, she thought, even as he schooled his expression into one of pity.

"If you do not wish to confess..."

He let the threat hang idle in the air.

Margaery closed her eyes. "No," she breathed. "He...I watched as my husband sodomized Lady Sansa.” It was a risk, mentioning Sansa, but then, this old man had already implied that he knew about that, and Janek would have spoken of no one else. “And I...I did the same, when he told me to. I slept with her many times, and..."

"And?" he asked.

Of course. He wanted Joffrey, but he would settle for Margaery, if he had to.

"Sometimes," she whispered, glancing down, "even without the...directive of my husband.” She hurried on, “He didn’t mind. He…encouraged it, in fact. But…I did it, anyway. Many times.”

So many times, you old bastard.

"Ah," the Old Man said, looking appropriately shocked. "Then you understand that you are also at fault."

"Yes," Margaery whispered, resisting the urge to hug herself. That would give the game away. "I was wrong, to think of Lady Sansa like that, whether at my husband's urging or not. And...She was not the only one, whom I thought to look lustfully at."

The Old Man let out a long sigh. "It is as I feared," he admitted. Then, "But the act of looking on another is not so great a sin, in itself. Is there...anything else which you wish to confess, my child?"

She swallowed, brows furrowing. This was what the Old Man wanted; she was sure of it now, even through her headache and her blurred vision and the way she could barely think of standing.

She cleared her throat. “I...thought of laying with my brother, Loras, with the intention of making a child. I did it for my husband's own sake; I feared that he was unable to do his duty as a husband, and feared my own ability to do mine as a wife. And still, I failed to give my husband that son."

Gods damn this old man in hell.

"And?" the Old Man asked.

Margaery stared at him, totally bemused; she didn't know what he wanted from her, now. She had all but implicated Sansa, destroyed Joffrey's reputation, and ruined the memory of her brother forever.

"Idolatry, perhaps?" he asked. "Blasphemy?"

She blinked, and then remembered what he wanted. 

"My husband," she said quietly, "Created a statue of me, in the image of the Maiden," she said. "It was...wrong of him, but I...I was happy to see it, I confess. Would have encouraged it, had I been there, because…because I once did not feel so very penitent to the gods. I confess that..." she cleared her throat. "I have not lived in penitence to the gods, but have seen them as distant figures who do not impact our lives before recently. I encouraged my husband to be cruel, in his treatment of the poor, as well. I have given to the poor, but only because it suited my own goals. I have watched the Crown's casual cruelty to the helpless, and felt nothing for it." She lifted her eyes to the High Sparrow's. "Do you think...do you think that I am beyond even the Mother's Mercy, for once spitting in her face in such ways?"

The Old Man sighed again, reaching out and taking her small hand between both of his. She found herself staring down at that grasp. "These are terrible charges," he reminded her.

Margaery swallowed, felt a hot tear slipping from her eye. "Yes," she whispered, saying no more than that.

"The realm must know the truth of them," he continued, “Especially because you are a leader amongst us." He paused. "If Your Grace has given honest testimony, your trial will prove your innocence."

Margaery blinked up at him. "Trial?" she echoed. Trial. Because of course there would be a trial, but she wasn’t going to give too much of her own side away to this man when she still wasn’t certain she had mastered the game.

If she confessed, surely she would think there would not be a trial.

She knew that there would be a trial; of course there would be. The High Sparrow would not have gone to such lengths to demand a confession of her if he had sufficient proof, and only now that she had confessed, he would be confident enough to pursue a trial.

Besides, he still had to convince the rest of the realm. In a way, he had the harder job than Margaery, with this confession.

"Of course," he said. "As I have said, the realm must know the truth of your sins."

She nodded. "Of course," she said, more hollowly. "Then I am glad to have made a confession," she said, lifting her head, meeting the Old Man's eyes. "I am glad to have not perjured myself. I..." she swallowed. "When will the trial be?"

He smiled at her. “In due time, Your Grace.” Then he stood, and walked toward the door, knocking on it once for one of his sparrows to open it for him. He turned back to her, however, before he left. “In the mean time, my prayers will be with you, and I suggest that you spend the time in penitence.”

The door closed behind him.

Chapter 440: TYRION

Chapter Text

“Tyrion Lannister,” Olenna eyed him up and down as she leaned rather heavily on a cane Tyrion strongly suspected was made from silver. He had a terrible feeling that wasn’t going to go over well, with these Sparrows. “What a surprise, seeing you here. I thought you might be gone for good.”

Tyrion narrowed his eyes at her, knowing even as she said the words that she was fishing for information. That she wanted to know whether or not he had abided by their deal, as she had not quite abided by hers. Whether there was about to be a hired army marching into King’s Landing.

She could rest easy, on that front, though he wasn’t about to tell her as much. Shae had died after he had secured the Iron Bank in support of House Tyrell, strange though the Bank seemed to have found that.

He hadn’t been thinking much, after Shae’s death, beyond of killing his bitch of a sister.

“Yes, well, I’m here now,” he said, gesturing to the steps they were standing on, and trying not to feel uncomfortable in front of the rather large army of Tyrell troops standing in the streets beyond the Sept, holding their spears at the ready while the smallfolk glared back at them.

They were there for show and nothing else, Tyrion knew. The Tyrells wouldn’t dare to attack the Sept with Margaery still alive inside it, and if they did, the Sparrows would fight back. Tyrion wasn’t sure they had the numbers to take on the entire Reach, but it would be a bloodbath, and the Tyrells were sensible enough to realize why that might be foolish.

Even if Joffrey wasn’t. But then again, that was why he wasn’t here, him or his mother. Tyrion had insisted on that, Joffrey had screamed treason, but Kevan, who had placed Tyrion under armed guard of gold cloaks who were to report only to him, had back him up, for which he was rather grateful. 

Olenna raised a pale eyebrow. “And which side are you on now, Imp?” She asked, and Mace sent his mother a look that was almost scandalized, that she would ask such a thing right now, of all times.

Tyrion’s lips quirked into a small parody of a smile.

“The side that’s going to survive this war,” he told her, and, at his side, he felt Kevan tense up, giving him an equally horrified look.

But Olenna merely harrumphed, and looked up at the great steps before the Sept of Baelor. “Bit of an ugly palace, isn’t it?” She asked, cocking her head, before ignoring her son’s offer of an arm and marching up the steps to where over a dozen very unfriendly looking Sparrows were waiting for them at the top. “For all this bloodshed, I would have wanted my granddaughter married somewhere a bit prettier.”

“I see the King is not present,” Mace said, looking at Kevan rather than at Tyrion at all. 

Kevan bit back a sigh. “Not by choice. The King is very anxious over the fate of his wife, but we feared that bringing him along might escalate the situation, as it did during the last peace talks.”

“I don’t know why I promised the King my army if we’re going to just keep having peace talks,” Mace muttered, and followed his mother up the stairs.

“Well,” Tyrion quipped, motioning for Kevan to go ahead of him, “They’re in a lovely mood already, aren’t they?”

Kevan sighed. “Do try to keep things from getting too heated in there,” he warned, and Tyrion smiled at his uncle.

“It’s me,” he said, and started to follow the Tyrells up the steps into the Sept.

There were twenty armed Sparrows waiting for them at the doors of the Sept, no doubt a show of its own, though a meager one. They hadn’t been able to keep the Tyrell army from entering the city, after all, and they wouldn’t be able to keep it from entering the Keep if the Tyrells really did decide to gamble with Margaery’s life.

But then they were letting them pass, all of them, and Tyrion breathed out a careful sigh of relief, grimacing as they stepped into the Sept and he hardly recognized the place from what it had once been. It appeared now more somber, less prestigious, as if the beauty had been slowly stripped away for something more sensible. The glass panes were still on the windows, but that was all.

In a way, it was depressing.

Tyrion sighed again when the High Septon, the man causing all of this, walked into view, with his bare feet and filthy clothes, and gave them all a mocking bow of the head.

“My lords,” he said, and Olenna, where she stood beside Tyrion, shifted her cane, “my lady.”

Kevan stepped forward. “High Septon. We are here to negotiate with you on behalf of the Crown, and on behalf of House Tyrell,” he said, gesturing to Mace and Olenna.

The High Septon, though he looked nothing like any of the High Septons Tyrion had ever known before, chuckled at that. “Hopefully it goes better than our last negotiations with you,” he said, and Tyrion winced.

He’d heard about that from Kevan, of course, and it might just be fucking over their chances entirely here today, he knew that, too.

“We’re here to negotiate the release of the Queen into our custody until the day of her trial,” Kevan soldiered on, and Tyrion was almost impressed with how little he reacted to the High Septon.

The High Septon smiled. “The Queen.” His eyes turned, almost of their own accord, to Olenna, who stiffened again. “The smallfolk pray daily for her release. They love her dearly.” Olenna’s hand, closed around her cane, tightened until Tyrion could see her knuckles turning white. “They do not believe her capable of the things she had been accused of. But I am afraid that releasing her is not possible. The crimes she has been accused of…” he tutted, like a disapproving maester. “If you had come but a few days ago, we might have been able to come to an arrangement.”

Meaning, Tyrion knew, that he was still pissed his sparrows had been killed during peace talks, and Tyrion couldn’t entirely blame him.

Olenna harrumphed, stepping forward until she was almost neck and neck with the High Septon. Tyrion stepped back, and thought he might enjoy watching these two old bags spar. “Where is your proof that my granddaughter did this thing? The words of a whore are hardly comparable to that of a queen.”

The High Sparrow smiled. “In the eyes of the gods, we are all the same,” he told her, and Olenna rolled hers.

“Well, then, where is his punishment for his sins? I happen to know that particular whore likes to take it up the-”

“Mother,” Mace hissed, looking horrified, either at what she had been about to say in the middle of a Sept, or that she was escalating the situation.

Olenna harrumphed, leaning heavily on her cane once more. “I merely wish to know where we stand. She is my granddaughter, as well as my queen.”

“I am afraid you have misunderstood, and perhaps the fault is mine, in that,” the High Sparrow said, the words almost gentle. Olenna blinked at him, and he sighed. “You are too late because the Queen has already confessed to these accusations against her. With a confession, her trial will be swift. She will face the gods, and seek the Mother’s Mercy, if she can atone for the things she has confessed to.”

Tyrion could admit it; he was shocked. He had thought this girl made of sterner stuff, though he supposed he had never thought that Cersei might admit to killing Robert, either.

Olenna’s mouth opened and closed. Then, “you lie,” she whispered, and she looked so horrorstruck, so lost, that for a moment, Tyrion pitied her. “You lie. She is my granddaughter; I know her. She would not confess to such a thing.”

It was only then that Tyrion realized Olenna had not looked at the old man since they had walked into the Sept, not directly.

Even now, she was staring up at the stained glass windows behind him, rather than into his eyes.

Tyrion remembered what he had heard, that the High Sparrow had somehow manufactured a resurrection, and wondered if Olenna Tyrell was a superstitious woman.

The High Septon was still smiling at her with that pity on his face. “She has, my lady. Just this morning, in fact. I found her confession to be…not only heartfelt, but truly chagrined. Her penitence…” he turned to Mace. “You have raised a pious, beautiful child, my lord, once the shackles of her worldly morals were stripped from her.”

Mace flinched, bodily.

Kevan stepped forward then, taking control of the situation. “Then why did you call us here? If you already have your confession, you will have your atonement as well, I’m sure, and then submit Cersei to her trial.”

“Ah yes,” the old man nodded. “Her atonement.”

Olenna’s eyes narrowed. “She is not being paraded naked through the streets like you did with Cersei. Our army will not stand for it, regardless of what the Faith has to say about it. That is an outdated, horrible…”

“The Queen’s confession was…alarming, in its nature,” the High Septon interrupted her. “And implicated others, besides herself. Therefore, there must be a trial for the Queen, as well.”

Tyrion gritted his teeth, knowing better than to ask what it was the Queen had already confessed to. The Sparrow wouldn't admit that until the trial, he was certain. "And what shall her atonement be?" he asked, colder now.

The High Sparrow hesitated for a moment, and then, "Her Grace has submitted herself to the Faith's commandments, which are clear, in a situation such as hers. She shall bare herself, without shame, without artifice, before those she has wronged; her people."

Mace went pale. "For what purpose?" he demanded.

"A...journey," the Old Man said. "From these walls," he gestured to the walls around them, "To the Red Keep, where she shall return to her family, should the outcome of her trial permit her to do so for long."

"The...outcome," Tyrion said, slowly. "If you were to kill the Queen of Westeros..."

He allowed the threat to hang in the air.

The High Sparrow was silent. Then, "It is the gods' own will, her fate," he said. "But she has asked for the Mother's Mercy."

"This is mercy?" Tyrion asked, incredulous.

The man gave him a stern look that almost reminded Tyrion of Tywin Lannister. Damn Cersei. "Her atonement shall lead her, naked as the day the gods graced the world with her, to the Keep from the Sept, and she shall know the anger of her people as she walks, for her sins against them will be great.”

The High Sparrow didn’t get the chance to answer, however, before Tyrion stepped forward, desperately taking back a little control of the situation before this devolved into yet another philosophical argument that got them all nowhere.

He didn’t know what exactly the Tyrells had negotiated with the Lannisters most recently, beyond the broadest strokes that Kevan had laid out for him, but he knew what they would want, most of all, and funnily enough, just now, their interests were aligned.

They wanted Margaery home, and alive, and Tyrion rather needed that, as well. 

"I understand that you have no true interest in playing with the lives of children," Tyrion said, leaning forward, body poised with threat, his patience worn thin, and finally the High Septon turned to look at him. "That the idea of forcing some salacious confession out of a young girl, even if it is queen, is not worth your life, your convictions, your ambitions, whatever they are. And so. I will ask again. Perhaps you will consider releasing the Queen into our care, and telling me what it is you really want.”

The High Sparrow didn’t get the chance to answer, however, before Tyrion stepped forward, desperately taking back a little control of the situation before this devolved into yet another philosophical argument that got them all nowhere.

He didn’t know what exactly the Tyrells had negotiated with the Lannisters most recently, beyond the broadest strokes that Kevan had laid out for him, but he knew what they would want, most of all, and funnily enough, just now, their interests were aligned.

They wanted Margaery home, and alive, and Tyrion rather needed that, as well. 

"I understand that you have no true interest in playing with the lives of children," Tyrion said, leaning forward, body poised with threat, his patience worn thin, and finally the High Septon turned to look at him. "That the idea of forcing some salacious confession out of a young girl, even if it is queen, is not worth your life, your convictions, your ambitions, whatever they are. And so. I will ask again. Perhaps you will consider releasing the Queen into our care, and telling me what it is you really want."

The Old Man smiled thinly. He reminded Tyrion of a friendly Tywin Lannister, which was a disturbing thought on its own. 

Olenna turned away, leaning heavily on her cane as she glared out at the Sparrows surrounding them in a large half circle, as if she were annoyed that the Old Man wasn’t ruffled by her, and wanted to at least ruffle one of these men.

She managed to ruffle more than one, Tyrion thought idly, watching her out of the corner of his eyes.

"I am afraid that I cannot release the Queen now that she has confessed, or until the King allows for preparations to be made for her legal trial by the brothers of the Sept of Baelor, which he has given no indication he will abide by. The charges against her are of the most severe nature." He sighed.

Mace gritted his teeth. "That will not happen," he said, calmly. Too calmly. “That atonement. It will not happen.”

The Old Man raised a brow. "She has already agreed to it," he said.

Yes, Tyrion thought. Because she too knew that such a thing would never be allowed to happen. Because she had known entering the city that her family’s army stood outside the gates.

”She is the King's own wife," he said, as if explaining this to a small child. Gods, he felt like he was. "He does not believe in her guilt, and will never countenance such an act of penitence. Not," he raised a hand, "before the trial. And he will not believe any confession she has made, either.”

"Ah yes," the Old Man said calmly. "The King."

And it was the way he said it, Tyrion thought, cold creeping over him.

Fuck.

He had been wrong about this from the beginning. He'd thought he had this Old Man figured out; the Old Man wanted Cersei, because he knew her sins, knew them to be greater than Margaery's. Margaery was just a pawn, to make sure that the Tyrells didn’t switch sides on them yet again. He wanted her because he knew that through the provable sins of the Queen Mother, he could control the Crown itself, and through Margaery, he could control the Tyrells.

But the Old Man had no interest in controlling the Crown, Tyrion realized in horror.

At least, not the Crown as it sat upon Joffrey Baratheon's head.

He supposed he understood that. Joffrey was not an easily controlled King, after all. Tommen, or even Mace, might prove more malleable, at least until Stannis Baratheon came and burned their holy places once and for all.

Tyrion held back a snort.

"The Queen Mother was the one who first voiced these accusations to me," the High Sparrow said, and Tyrion blinked at him, blindsided. From the look on Kevan’s face, he was equally as surprised. Mace’s jaw fell open. "Saying that she had proof of it, and this was, in part, a condition of her release back to the Keep, as you have seen.”

Mace started to sputter.

Olenna stepped forward. “And the words of a woman you have under your…dubious care are to be trusted? I know that snake. She would say anything to save herself, including turning against her own gooddaughter.”

The High Septon turned to her. “This was…considered, when the Queen Mother made such an accusation,” he admitted. “But your own daughter confessed to these sins, as well as implicating others, which is why there will be a trial.” Then he blinked, and for a moment, seemed to transform into something else before them, something softer and more sinister. “But the Queen is not the only whom I have recently heard accusations against. Ones which threaten the Faith as much as they do the Crown, and perhaps more so than...the sinful dalliances of a woman."

Kevan sucked in a breath, crossing his arms. "The King will seek such matters out into his own hands, if you tell him about these accusations," he told the man. "As he wishes to do with the Queen. It is within his rights, after all.”

The Old Man nodded. "Without consulting the Faith, one of the pillars which holds our great kingdom together."

Tyrion squinted at him.

The Old Man sighed. "Perhaps if you were to understand the nature of these accusations, and who they have been brought against, you might understand the dilemma of the Faith, in this current case."

Tyrion felt a migraine budding behind his eyes. Jaime, you goddamn fool...

“Before he died, the poor Lancel Lannister, one of our own devout,” the High Septon began, and Kevan swayed on his feet at the mention of the name, “came to me. Confided in me, a great many of his sins, and a great many of those of the rest of his House, which he believed they would never allow to come to light, such were the nature of these…terrible deeds. He sought absolution.”

Kevan closed his eyes.

“We are all fortunate that the Mother is merciful.”

“Yes, yes,” Olenna interrupted, clearly not bothered by Kevan’s sudden distress. “And I suppose he told you Cersei Lannister enjoys fucking her brother, didn’t he? Well, we’ve already been down that route. One boy’s word is hardly proof, and no one seems to care, otherwise.”

The High Septon’s smile was sad. “Lancel’s death was a tragedy,” he said, turning to Kevan then. The older man was shaking. “We mourn with you.”

Kevan gritted his teeth. “And yet you refuse to hand over his body.”

“Would you like to see it?” The High Septon asked, gently. “For reasons that should be obvious, we cannot hand it over to those who killed him in the first place, but he is honored here, my lord, as a martyr.”

Tyrion raised a brow. He was suddenly itching for a drink. "I can't decide if you believe the rot your spewing or you simply expect everyone else around you to do that for you.”

The High Sparrow gave him a long look. “I pity you, dwarf,” he said. “You are a man of great sin, and when the Stranger comes for you, he will not be merciful.”

Tyrion cleared his throat. “So. You want Cersei. You had her. Why’d you let her go, if you wanted her so bad? To get Margaery, obviously, but she isn’t enough, and she hasn’t confessed to anything you’ve accused her of, and you’ve only got the word of one whore accusing her, in any case. So you want…”

“I think it’s clear what he wants,” Kevan said, voice very dry, and Tyrion lifted his head, turning to stare at the other man. “Isn’t it? You couldn’t get Cersei to confess to the one thing you truly wanted from her. Killing Robert, fucking my son, it wasn’t enough. You need the incest, because you want to be rid of Joffrey entirely. He’s not an easily controlled king. Tommen, the Tyrells, either one of them are easier to control, especially if you have their daughter stuck in here, with you. But this isn’t a long game you’re playing, you must realize that.”

"The King will not believe that his wife is guilty unless a trial proves so irrevocably," Tyrion repeated, feeling cold sweep through him. "And if you force the Queen to undergo such a...humiliating atonement before said trial, the King will not hesitate to slaughter every sparrow who partakes in the event, and all of the smallfolk themselves, innocent though they are. He will not be cowed by the thought of blemishing his soul before the gods. He..." Tyrion hesitated, a calculated gamble. "He is mad.”

Kevan turned and stared at him. Olenna raised a perfectly sculpted brow, and tapped her cane upon the ground.

The Old Man rocked back on his heels, for the first time looking surprised. "I...I see," he said, slowly. He had to know that, but he would not have expected Tyrion to admit it, nor to admit that they controlled the boy even less than he did.

"Yes," the Old Man repeated. "You are right to warn me of this, my child," he said. “Very well, then the Queen may do her atonement once the trial has completed. But the trial must happen; the Queen has made a confession, and cannot take it back. It makes no difference when she does her atonement, after all, so long as her heart remains penitent. I trust that will be satisfactory?"

Tyrion did not think he would ever hear Margaery Tyrell described as penitent, a year ago, but then, all of this was fucked.

But he knew what the old man was saying. The Sparrows had no intention of letting Joffrey walk back out of the Sept once he was within it, and Joffrey would not allow Margaery to go to her trial alone, the way he had allowed Tyrion and Kevan to go to these negations without him. He was predictable at least in one way.

And once he was within the Sept, whatever this trial consisted of, it would be for Joffrey, and Cersei, and not truly for Margaery at all.

Because Margaery was a smart girl, and the High Septon had implied that he had gotten information of terrible sins from Lancel, but Tyrion had a sudden feeling that he hadn’t. That they had come from a frightened young woman who knew that Cersei Lannister had managed to escape the Sparrows by giving them a better target, at the time.

So she had done the same thing.

Tyrion wondered what sort of toll the dungeons had taken on their young queen, or if she was playing this man as she did all others. He almost believed her capable of it.

He suddenly very much wished that Mace and Olenna were not standing right here. He knew they would agree to all of this in a heartbeat, regardless of the power it gave this old man. If this old man could try a king, nothing was above him.

And if they killed him afterwards, they might as well destroy the tenets of the Faith, altogether. The septons in the Reach might not be fanatics, but they would not stand for that, he was certain.

He pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Yes," Kevan gritted out. "Though I will warn you," he reminded the man, "that the Queen must be allotted every shred of evidence that you have, beyond her confession. The King will countenance nothing less than the absolute truth. And if her confession appears to have been forced, well…there will be blood.”

The High Sparrow dipped his head. "Of course," he said. "The search for absolute truth is what we all strive for; the King is to be commended, in this.”

“So long as he remains the King,” Tyrion muttered, under his breath, and Kevan eyed him sharply, but didn’t try to reprimand him, this time.

The High Septon merely shrugged. “If the King is no true King, then he must stand trial for that. He must be condemned by the gods for his usurpation. And his mother must confess to it.”

“And here I thought we were all the same, beneath the gods,” Olenna muttered dryly, and Tyrion resisted the urge to laugh, because this was definitely not the place for that.

Tyrion eyed him. "And I suppose that, if this were to be promised, the Queen Margaery's trial may go a bit more...easily for her, but she would not leave this place until it is done.”

The High Sparrow's eyes gleamed. "We must all face a true judgment, Lord Tyrion. I cannot say what the will of the gods is, but, despite her husband's heresy, the Queen seems to enjoy a certain amount of piety, more so now that she has come to understand her sins, and I find it difficult indeed to believe that she is capable of the accusations brought against her by a woman accused of worse ones. No doubt the Mother will bestow her mercy on such a woman, though the Father’s judgment must land on all of us, kings or fools.”

For a moment, they all stared at one another, very aware of the plan they were laying out here, the dangerous alliance.

“I want to see her,” Mace said, loudly, before anything could be decided. “Before we agree to anything that you want, I want to make sure that you are not abusing my daughter. I am her father.”

The High Septon’s smile was thin. “I’m sure you can understand why that is an impossibility. The Queen is absorbed in the scriptures, and…”

“And we have an army, standing outside,” Olenna said, loudly. “You may not think me willing to use it for something as trivial as one girl, but you should be a smarter man that, to have survived Cersei Lannister so far. And we have not even seen proof that my granddaughter is alive, since her return here. So.”

The High Septon squinted at her. Then, he gestured to one of his men, and the Sparrow disappeared into the shadows.

Tyrion held his breath.

It did not take long for the Sparrow to return, however, and he returned alone, holding something in his hand that he marched forward and placed in the old man’s.

And then the old man handed it to Olenna, wordlessly.

They were holding a lock of hair that was almost familiar, and Mace lunged forward, held back only by his mother’s hand on his arm. He looked apoplectic, and for a moment, Tyrion pitied him as he had pitied Olenna earlier, but he said nothing as he turned to look at the High Sparrow expectantly.

“As I said, the Queen cannot be interrupted from her prayers,” the High Sparrow said, “but I suppose you might recognize her hair.”

Mace reached down for his sword before remembering that they had not been allowed to bring their weapons into the Sept for this negotiation. The High Septon’s smile was thin.

“If I find that more than this single lock of my granddaughter’s hair has been touched by you…mongrels,” Olenna gritted out, “I will march straight into the Keep and let the King know what you plan for him.”

The High Septon smiled. “As I have told you, the Queen will remain unharmed for her trial, my lady,” he said. “The people love her.”

Mace ground his teeth, but Kevan cleared his throat then, dipping his head in a sign of deference to this new High Septon. “They we will await this trial, within the fortnight,” he said, and the High Septon gave him another long look before nodding tiredly.

“Of course,” he said.

And just like that, they were dismissed like small children before a maester. Tyrion’s migraine was raging as he stepped back out into the sunlight, and he wanted nothing more than a good solid drink and to see Shae again.

Olenna reached out, grabbing hold of Tyrion’s shirt and jerking him forward. “You had better keep your end of this deal,” she gritted out, before releasing him back onto the steps, the whole world watching them, it seemed.

Tyrion smoothed down his outfit. “My lady, you have my favorite niece and nephew. Of course I will stand by this deal.”

And then he turned and started to walk away, Kevan following, very obviously in the opposite direction of the Tyrells, for the sake of the show.

Chapter 441: The Trial

Chapter Text

The Queen had submitted a confession.

Perhaps Tyrion had underestimated her, by the time they had all finished plotting with the Sparrows. And he understood why, in the end, this was a far better route for the High Sparrow to take, plotting with their two Houses. They all wanted Joffrey out, even if none of them agreed over how it should be done, that was a given, at this point. And even if it was discovered that the High Sparrow had been colluding with the nobles behind the backs of everyone, he had already vouched for the Tyrells, declaring them godly people.

He would not now want to kill their beloved daughter for adultery, when he could simply kill Joffrey, instead.

Still, though Tyrion had given his word to Olenna, though he intended to stand by that word for the sake of his niece and nephew and fool of a brother, he didn’t know if this plan would succeed.

He didn’t know how he felt when he came back to King’s Landing and reported, alongside a stone faced Kevan, who was even less certain of this plan than he felt, to the King that the Sparrows had elicited a confession from Margaery and that there would be a trial, and Joffrey shouted and moaned about it, demanding to know why they had forced her into such a position in the first place, claiming it was all Tyrion’s fault because he had turned traitor long ago.

He didn’t know how he felt about it when Cersei placed a hand on her son’s arm and told him to let them handle this, that of course no one was going to allow these traitors to go through with destroying his wife’s good name.

He didn’t know how he felt about it when he told Sansa, later, in the privacy of their own chambers with Shae’s ghost looking on, that in all truth, this would have been the only decision Margaery could have made, in any case, hemmed in as she was, and was probably the best decision for all of them. He had promised her, too, that Margaery would be safe. 

He didn’t tell her about the Sparrows’ plans for Joffrey, because he had seen the haunted look in his little wife’s eyes ever since she had learned that Shae was dead, and he didn’t wish to overburden her.

He didn’t know how he felt about this when he learned that the Tyrell forces had yet to leave the city. 

He didn’t know how he felt about this when he heard from Kevan that there was a fleet, sitting out in the harbor which didn’t belong to the Lannisters or the Tyrells, at all.

And he most certainly didn’t know how he felt about any of this when he stepped outside of the Keep, and found his fucking disgrace of a nephew sitting on a horse at the front of half an army of Kingsguard, wearing armor and a sword as if he thought he would be allowed into the Sept that way, and knew the boy wouldn’t be coming out.

Tyrion resisted the hard urge to roll his eyes, just looking at the boy.

Cersei was not there. She had insisted on not being a part of this, wringing her hands when she had gone to confront Tyrion about it, demanding to know that he would keep her boy safe.

Tyrion had thought about the hand prints around Shae’s neck, as he agreed to a promise he didn’t intend to keep. If his sister had been possessing of all of her faculties, as indeed he had noticed the change in her from the last time he had seen her, had heard from Kevan what she had endured at the hands of the Sparrows, which would be traumatizing for everyone, but especially for his sister, who thrived on keeping her sins a secret, he suspected she might have known the truth from looking into his eyes.

But Cersei wasn’t going to be there, and there was nothing she could do about all of this, after the fact.

“Your Grace,” Tyrion said, slowly. “Surely you realize why it is not a good idea, for you to go into the Sept dressed for a war.”

Joffrey glared down his nose at Tyrion. For hours, the other day, Tyrion had to listen to him rave about how Tyrion was a traitor and he should be killed, not reinstalled as the Hand of the King. He suspected that Kevan was not the only one to have a hand in that; Cersei had been frightened, with so few allies left and already declared as a kinslayer herself, that Tyrion would accuse her of killing Sansa’s lady, if he did not get his way.

As if that was all that Shae had been.

“Sometimes, I felt like that was all you let me be, in your own head,” she whispered, where she stood off to the side of Joffrey’s horse, holding the reins, and Tyrion squeezed his eyes shut until they hurt.

When he opened them again, she was gone.

"My fucking wife had to submit to a trial by these...fanatics because you took too long trying to get her back!" Joffrey screeched. "Because she thought that I'd...that I had abandoned her! I will not let them think that we are submitting to any of this willingly, like a bitch in heat rolling over for it! So you’re going to make sure I can carry my godsbedamned weapons into this fucking Sept, or this trial isn’t going to happen!”

Tyrion raised a brow. “A descriptive way of putting it, Your Grace,” he said, with something like a sigh.

He neglected to remind the boy that if the trial didn’t happen, if they stormed the Sept, his wife would be dead before they could free her.

Joffrey did not respond, instead turning and blinking with wet eyes out at the harbor, and Tyrion knew what he was looking at, the other thing that Joffrey had screamed at him about this morning, when those ships had first appeared, clearly visible to anyone within sight of the harbor, and with unknown intentions, for none of them had attempted to reach out since they had thrown down anchors.

He did not like unknown variables.

And the Martell flag flying from those ships - a whole fleet of them, far more than the Sparrows would be equipped to deal with, or even the Tyrells, at this point - was a terribly large, unknown variable.

He knew that Margaery had been there; that much was clear, from how long she had been presumed dead, and the fact that they had been the ones to claim responsibility for returning her to the King. 

He did not know what had come of that visit. He did not know what this Tyrell girl had between her two ears. He did not know if she was the same as her grandmother, because he had plotted with her only once, and she had been afraid to even save Sansa, then.

But the fact remained that the Martell fleet was sitting outside, refusing to make contact with any of them.

And then they were moving, to the Sept, and Tyrion forced all of these worries from his mind for the time being, because he had a king to try, and a queen to save.

He thought of Shae’s smile, instead, before it morphed into something horrible and pale and blue, the next morning.

~

Margaery took a deep breath as she stood before the open door of her cell, squinting out into the vast unknown beyond it without entirely understanding what she should do, now.

Septa Unella eyed her impatiently, and Margaery stepped forward, taking another deep breath, and then another.

The last time she had been out of this cell, she had been forced to look upon Janek’s broken, brutalized body, and to realize that she had been the one to do that to him, in a way. Had been forced to realize that she was going to have to confess, now, if she ever wanted to get out of here.

And now, she was leaving it to go to her trial, a trial that would be within the Sept, in the very same place where she had been wed to the husband she was now to destroy, while her husband looked on along with the rest of King’s Landing.

She stepped out into the hallway, and expected to feel lighter…heavier. Something.

Instead, she merely felt the discomfort of her bare feet touching the cold stone floor.

They had taken away her shoes, along with her ruined clothes, days ago. She was wearing clothes that could have belonged to any peasant. Her hair was shorn, from her time with that pirate, the scars on her arms on full display.

She wondered if her husband would even recognize her. If he would hate her more for it, when she spoke out against him.

And then she was moving, walking towards the great hall of the Sept as the Septa prodded her impatiently from behind, and Margaery kept her mind carefully blank as she walked, ignoring the knowing, judgmental stares of the Sparrows all around her, leading her there, armed as they were to the teeth, it seemed.

She wondered if they knew what was coming. 

Her heart was hammering in her chest.

San-Sa. San-Sa. San-Sa.

Except sometimes it was: Joff-rey. Joff-rey. Joff-rey.

Suddenly, with a weird, burning pain that came from trying to distract herself with something too strongly, she thought of the little monkey she’d had in Dorne, wondered if he had found a new home, now. She had intended to bring him with her, when she came here to King’s Landing, but his name was far too obvious, and she suspected Joffrey might have wanted to cut him open.

And then the crowd of Sparrows around her was turning into more than just that, and she saw nobles and merchants and smallfolk alike, mingling in the wide Great Hall, and all of them, all of them, turning to stare at her as she walked further into the room, preparing a way for her to walk through them.

She remembered to breathe, her heart still hammering in her chest.

The Great Hall had been turned into something else, since the last time she had been brought here. At the front of the room was sat up seven chairs, for, she assumed, the seven septons who would be judging her, though only four of them were actually sitting, now.

Men, all of them, who would not understand even the motivations she had given the High Sparrow, she knew.

She walked forward, out into the middle of the circular floor where all eyes were on her, until Septa Unella reached out and grabbed her arm, stilling her.

She looked around at the six Sparrows serving as her guards, and wondered if she would be given the same marks that had been carved into their own foreheads-

Her breath caught in her throat.

Somehow, she had not expected to be brought out after everyone else. She had expected to watch her husband march into the Sept, in all of his righteous fury, shouting and raging, while she thought all about the confession that she was going to give.

His eyes were on her.

Instead, Joffrey was standing near the front of the Great Hall, surrounded by his Kingsguard, and Margaery didn’t know how they had managed to come in here with their weapons, considering the anger going around right now.

And there was Tyrion, and he was standing…nearer the Tyrells than her own husband, and Margaery’s eyes narrowed, watching him.

And then she didn’t have much else to think about, because everyone was going silent, though she didn’t understand why, for no one seemed to have quieted them.

She turned, hair brushing over her shoulder, and there was the High Sparrow, walking forward to the seats where the seven chairs were waiting. He moved, and so did three others, taking their seats, and Margaery watched all of them, wondered if they were all guaranteed to vote as their High Septon did, or if they all hated him the way the last High Septon had been hated.

She wondered if they knew about his plot to bring down Joffrey, and if she would still get a sentence, but it would be a lesser one, or not.

And then the High Sparrow was standing yet again from his chair, calling for a quiet that had already fallen over the room, and declared, “The trial will commence. The charges brought against the Queen Margaery of House Tyrell include…”

And she heard him listing them off, adultery and sodomy and blasphemy and heresy, and her eyes didn’t once leave her grandmother’s, though she knew Joffrey was also trying to catch her eye, where the old woman stood beside her father.

Because…damn it, she hadn’t wanted her grandmother to be here. Hadn’t wanted her to see her like this, and Olenna was staring at her as if she were something fragile and broken, and she could see the fury in the woman’s eyes alongside the compassion.

Margaery shuddered, and felt rather faint, and convinced herself that she was not going to faint here and now, in front of so many, no matter how weak her knees felt.

Septa Unella cleared her throat, and Margaery realized that the High Sparrow had stopped talking, and that everyone was looking at her, now, waiting for her to say her piece, the piece that the High Sparrow had already instructed her in, earlier.

Margaery glanced up at the ceiling of the Sept, the circular dome of painted glass staring back down at her.

It wasn’t yet time, she reminded herself. 

Raising her voice, she addressed the crowd, rather than the High Sparrow. "I submit myself to an inquisition at the hands of the High Sparrow and these seven septons, who is just and wise and wishes only to please the gods, as I do," she said, meeting the High Sparrow's eyes as she spoke.

He gave her that grandfatherly smile.

Out of the corner of her eye, she could see her husband’s fists, clenching so hard she was surprised they had not yet begun to bleed. 

She was surprised he had not already begun yelling, but then, she supposed, there was time enough for that, considered how coiled with fury his body already was.

She supposed she had not lost him yet, if that was the case, and wondered if she should be grateful or disturbed.

Perhaps incredulous was the better word.

The High Sparrow opened his mouth to say something more, and Margaery waited, knowing what was coming, knowing that they were about to haul out that poor, bloodied boy, Janek, in front of her and have him confess what he would.

“No.”

She froze, closing her eyes.

Damn.

She had been hoping to have the trial at least started, before this happened, but then, she supposed she should have expected as much, from her husband, who blew hot and fast.

Her eyes opened once more, and she glanced at him, trying her best to look innocent both to him and to the people around him.

Her heart was hammering so fast she thought she might have a heart attack, like what had happened to her grandfather in his later years. 

The High Sparrow glanced up at her husband, where he stood in the crowd, with a raised eyebrow, as if he had not expected a fight at all. 

“Your Grace,” he said, very slowly, as if speaking to a particularly stupid child, and Tyrion closed his eyes, looking pained. “Surely you realize that there will be a trial into the Queen’s behavior, especially considering her confession has already been given to me.”

Joffrey took a step forward, and for a moment, Margaery raised an eyebrow, surprised at the thought that he might actually be coming out to join her here, in the middle of the room, but he did not move farther than that, instead reaching for the pommel of his sword.

The tension in the room seemed to reach the top of that domed ceiling, by now.

“There is not going to be a trial, because we’re here for my queen’s release. Now,” Joffrey hissed out, but he looked like a child here more than Margaery had ever seen him, standing a step behind Ser Meryn and glaring at the High Sparrow with a look that didn't quite merit fear.

The High Sparrow smiled sagely, clasping his hands together, quite a different picture from the king, Margaery thought, biting the inside of her cheek until blood flooded into her mouth.

She had a feeling she was about to become familiar with far more blood, flowing through this building, and her hands were shaking again.

The High Sparrow’s words were quiet, but firm. ”The Queen must stand yet for trial for the things she has done, and will remain in the care of the Sparrows until she has done so. Your Hand has agreed to allow this trial to take place, as has the Queen, insisting upon her innocence in the accusations laid against her. Do not attempt to undermine this trial, now, Your Grace."

Joffrey's teeth grinding against each other loudly enough for the whole square to hear reminded Margaery overmuch of the way his mother had often done so, before she had been sent to the Rock.

“I do not give a fuck what my Hand agreed with you,” he gritted out. “We have an army outside, and we’re here for her, so hand her over, old man.”

Silence, besides the hushed gasps of the room around them, and Margaery closed her eyes again, breathing in deep, because it was suddenly very difficult to breathe.

She had known that this would happen, of course, from the moment she had given her confession. It was, in fact, the reason she had given it.

She had just thought that her husband might exercise a bit more tact, but then, this was Joffrey, and she could only hope that they were not all about to get themselves killed.

For the thousandth time lately, she second guessed herself, wondering if it would have perhaps been better for her to wait and see what her family had planned, with Megga, but this had been her plan from the start, and she wasn’t about to abandon a sinking ship yet.

She had done that once already, and lost too damned much.

Margaery took a step towards her husband’s party. Septa Unella reached out with lightning fast reflexes, hand snapping around her arm. Margaery winced, going still. 

"You do not have the authority to make such a request, in direct opposition of the will of the gods," the High Sparrow told him coolly, and Joffrey's eyes bulged, and Margaery almost expected him to reprimand Joffrey for his foul language, next.

Margaery felt her stomach clench in sudden fear.

"I am the King!" Joffrey shouted at him. Beside him, his Kingsguard shifted restlessly.

But he had to understand. He had to know it would not be an even fight. The Tyrells may have their army outside of this Sept, surrounding it, but inside, there were only Sparrows, and the smallfolk who had not been allowed into the Sept were loyal to the High Sparrow.

Surely, he had to realize…

The High Sparrow smiled sagely. "Any man who must say that he is the King is no King at all."

Joffrey froze, staring at him with wide eyes, and then the shouting began. "What did you just say to me?! I'll have your fucking entrails for that!”

The shocked silence was total, deafening, now. Septa Unella’s fingers were digging into Margaery’s arm. She glanced at her grandmother, but the woman was unwavering, watching the High Septon, now.

"You would spill blood in this holy place?" the High Sparrow asked quietly.

Joffrey bared his teeth, looking like a rabid dog, now.

The High Sparrow lifted a brow. "You may shed the blood of those doing the work of the gods, but you will not go unpunished for it, not in the house of the gods," he told Joffrey. “I would watch what threats you next make, Your Grace.”

Margaery closed her eyes.

No small wonder that the Old Man wanted a child as pliable as Tommen on the throne, if the High Sparrow thought such tactics out to scare the King of Westeros.

Joffrey laughed. 

It was not a good sound to hear, for it was not like the raucous laughter she had come to know from him, and it spurred her into action before her husband could make the call for blood.

Not yet, not yet, not yet. Not until her grandmother had given whatever signal Margaery might recognize, if that was indeed their plan.

"I will give my confession now," Margaery said loudly, and the Old Man and Joffrey both turned to stare at her.

Everyone turned to stare at her. The look Olenna was giving her could kill. 

She lifted her chin, managing, she hoped, to look both innocent and defiant in the face of all those stares.

The Old Man cleared his throat, turning back to Joffrey. "Would the King dare to defy the will of the gods, when the Queen herself feels such guilt at her crimes that she is compelled to confess before them?"

Joffrey stared, looking flabbergasted. He'd lost control of the situation. And, in his confusion, his eyes turned inevitably to Margaery.

Margaery lifted her chin, because it didn't matter, did it?

No matter what she did, or said, in this moment, it would not change what was coming. She was still going to watch Joffrey slaughter these Sparrows, alongside the smallfolk; their senseless deaths could not be avoided, now.

She could not save them from her husband’s wrath, now that she had brought it upon them.

Nor could she hate her husband for doing it.

She was not going to hate it as she thought of all of the days she had been locked away in that cell, forced to beg and plead with an old man for her freedom, forced to endanger Sansa, forced to think of all of the ways she had fucked up in recent days, over and over again, because there was nothing else to think about, in the silence.

She had been stupid, and this was the price that she was paying for that stupidity, and in the end, she had learned something from it.

She had to keep thinking of that, couldn’t think at all of the horrified look on Sansa’s face, on her grandmother’s, if either of them heard her thought process, just now.

The perfect, bland wife, matching Joffrey, Margaery reminded herself. 

The Old Man turned to the crowd of nobles in the Sept now, raising his voice. "The Queen has asked to be allowed to submit a public confession in this, the house of the gods, that her guilt might be known to them, and the Mother might grant her mercy before her trial is determined."

In the crowd, she saw Tyrion Lannister bring a hand up to his face, scrubbing at it rather hard.

She ignored him, stepping forward, ripping her arm free of Septa Unella’s grasp.

She would not have long after she opened her mouth, she knew, so best to speak as quickly as she could. Whether it was the High Sparrow attempting to shut her up, or Joffrey demanding his men attack, she would not have long.

"I confess my innocence before the gods," she said, ignoring the shocked gasps of the audience as she raised her eyes to meet the Old Man's, to watch his own eyes narrow in anger at her defiance. And then…and then it wasn’t just anger, but also a spike of fear that she might not have noticed from him before they spent so much time together. ”I solemnly swear upon the damnation of my soul that I have never been unfaithful to my lord the King, nor lain with others while my lord the King was present, as I have been accused of doing by a whore paid off by another. I have never offended the gods with the lust of a woman who sins with another woman, nor disobeyed my husband and shamed myself and my family before the gods in doing so.”

She looked up, lips twisting into a cruel smirk as she registered the fear in the Old Man's gaze. Saw the fear, and relished in it, for a small, quiet moment.

I tried to save you, Old Man, she thought vindictively. Even as you are, I tried to save you. You ought not to have threatened Sansa Stark.

"I do not say that I have always bourn my station as Queen with the respect it is owed, nor have I properly appreciated the graciousness of the gods,” she continued, because she knew how to speak to the smallfolk, and been doing it longer than this old man, “for allowing me to rise to such a station. I have been frivolous, uncharitable, and unkind to those who are greater than I in their suffering."

The Old Man's lips turned white. The smallfolk, all around her, began muttering amongst themselves, sounding somewhere between shocked and indignant, at her words.

She swallowed hard, lower lip wobbling, and she convinced herself that it was only for effect. ”But I have never sinned against my husband."

The Old Man stared at her for several long moments. Joffrey opened his mouth to speak, but the Old Man beat him to it. 

She could feel the desperation in his every word.

”Do you say these things, child, because you believe that the arrival of your husband the King will save you from the condemnation to which you are owed, for your sins?" he demanded. "For you will admit, you gave me another confession, not so long ago. Perjuring yourself before the gods..." he tutted, like a disappointed grandfather. Margaery had to try hard not to spit at him. "It is as grave an offense, my child, as any.”

The smallfolk were tittering again, and she squinted out at them, annoyed when she could not tell which way the crowd was swaying immediately. 

"No," she said quickly, raising her eyes to meet her husband’s. Joffrey was staring at her with something like adoration, mixed in there between the fury. "I do not say these things to prolong my life," she said. "I know that if the gods believe I am fated to die today, then I shall die, and I shall gladly do so, if it is their will." Now, she looked away from her husband, out to the people, many of whom were muttering in respect, now. She bit back a smile, forced herself to continue looking contrite. "But the confession that I gave within the walls of this Sept, just days ago, was made under the duress of those who would see my husband destroyed, his line ended.”

Tyrion did look up, then, and met her eyes.

Margaery smirked.

Gods, but she still had it. She had thought, somewhere around the time she had found herself in a cage on that pirate ship, realizing that all of her obsessing with that pirate captain had come to nothing, that she had lost it, and then again, with Doran’s rejection, and then when she had found herself a prisoner of these Sparrows, and she had not.

It had always been down there, deep within her, she’d only had to dig it back out again, and now it was back, and she could breathe properly for what felt like the first time in ages, as if she wasn’t about to burst into tears once again.

"Based on the false accusations of one who turned his back on his family in its moment of need, out of sheer vengeance for perceived slights against him. Who falsely accused both myself and the Queen Mother of crimes which neither of use could bear it within our hearts to commit, and who-"

"Silence!" The Old Man roared, and there was the fear in his eyes.

The fear Margaery had felt in her own, for far too long now not to get some twisted enjoyment out of seeing it reflected in his.

You fool, she thought. You should not have threatened my lady. I would have even given you what you wanted, then.

"You admit, then, that your previously testimony was false, and that you have no honor in the way that you perjure yourself even now before the Faith and before this tribunal-"

"I admit nothing but that I was forced, against my will, to give a confession of lies to the High Septon, that he might use it to hunt down my husband next," Margaery said, lifting her chin and raising her voice to be heard above his.

Shocked gasps filled the room, and then loud murmuring that the High Sparrow, try as he might, couldn’t seem to quiet, and Tyrion Lannister’s face had gone white.

She realized, then, that he hadn’t come in here intending on saving her husband. She didn’t look at her grandmother.

It didn’t matter, anymore. She was tired of seeing her own mistakes reflected in the faces around her.

She was getting out of here, one way or another, and if they’d had some sort of plan, they ought to have let her know, through Megga.

It was enough for her husband, anyway.

"Kill them!" he screeched at the soldiers surrounding them, and Ser Balon Swann took a nervous step forward, sword already ripped free of its scabbard.

She saw someone she thought might be Kevan Lannister, at that point, but her eyes were already swimming, step forward, putting a restraining hand on Swann’s arm.

"Your Grace, the Queen-"

"I said to fucking slaughter them! Get the Tyrell troops in here!” Joffrey screamed, and suddenly everyone was moving, around the.

Margaery found herself passed off to one of her Sparrow guards, looked up and saw her own terrified reflection, attempting desperately to hide it, in the green eyes of Lancel Lannister.

Or, they might have been Lancel Lannister’s, if he were not dead, just now.

And then everyone was moving at once, the more levelheaded of the smallfolk fleeing towards the entrance to the Sept, the High Sparrow trying to quiet everyone, trying to get things under control as he ordered some of his Sparrows to arrest Joffrey, but they weren’t listening, some of them, and…

And then her father was shouting something, and the great doors of the Sept burst open, and all Margaery saw after that was blood, as she watched the tallest, broadest Kingsguard she had ever seen in her life come forward and, with one strike, strike the brains from the Sparrow holding her arm.

Margaery stumbled, nearly falling to the ground as the Sparrow’s grip on her arm did not cease, before abruptly he let go of her, hit a second time. And the strength of those hits…

She watched in horrified silence as her Sparrow guard fell to the ground, his wide green eyes staring out at nothing, mere paces from where the King now stood, surrounded by his Kingsguard, and made a split second decision, breaking into a run.

“Your Grace,” Ser Meryn Trant was standing in front of her then, holding out an expectant arm. “Come with me.”

She glanced nervously at Joffrey, who nodded impatiently, huddled behind a great, hulking creature who had not been a Kingsguard the last time Margaery had been in King’s Landing, and she took a deep breath, taking the man’s hand.

It was a bloodbath, around them, and Margaery didn’t dare to breathe through her nose, looking out around them, seeing the carnage. 

“Get the Queen to safety!” She heard someone shout, and wasn’t sure if it was her husband or Tyrion Lannister, and then she was surrounded by two Kingsguard, and one of them was the great hulking man who looked rather like the build of Gregor Clegane, she thought, freezing when the thought would not leave.

“Your Grace,” Ser Meryn snapped, and she snapped out of it for a moment, snapped out of the thoughts of Elia Martell and the way she was listening to the screams around her, and maybe-Gregor Clegane was behind her, his broad chest up close to her, and Margaery found it very difficult to breathe.

But this was a bloodbath, a bloodbath that she had helped to cause by luring the King here, because the High Sparrow had thought he had things under control but no one could ever truly control Joffrey, that understanding was the secret to doing so, and Margaery had known that when she had given her confession, had known that bringing him here would be the High Sparrow’s undoing.

She’d known it, and she’d done it anyway, and she thought that made her the sort of person who’s sins the Seven did not forgive, no matter what the High Sparrow had told her.

The smallfolk, the Sparrows, and the nobles who had abandoned the King alike…the Tyrell troops, the green cloaks she had known her entire life were a measure of safety…they were distinguishing between none of them, happily slaughtering all of them.

Margaery turned, and was sick on the floor as she watched a green cloak, one of her own people, slam his sword up against a pregnant peasant, watched her fall to the ground and begin to bleed, even as Margaery reached up and touched her own empty stomach…

“Your Grace,” Ser Meryn was saying, and then he was yanking her through that bloodbath, and Margaery slipped and nearly fell because her feet were bare, and they were sliding in blood and everything else that came with that, and Margaery was gagging even though she hadn’t eaten the last several days, as she stared down at the blood squishing between her toes, heard the shouting of troops and the screaming of peasants, all around her.

They were at the doors when she had a clear enough head to look up again, and then she was staring up at the High Sparrow, and at the guard who had, moments ago, been at her back, but who was now standing over the High Sparrow, reaching a gold gloved hand out…

Margaery forgot to breathe as she watched the scene unfold in front of her, unable to tear her eyes away from it, even as she saw the man she suspected was Gregor Clegane rip the High Sparrow’s head clean off his neck like it was child’s play.

She felt the bile rising up past her throat, and that time, she let herself be sick, rather than swallowing it back down. She couldn’t breathe, for a moment, past the ringing in her ears and the screaming, and it didn’t matter, because Meryn Trant pulled her around two more dead bodies and several terrified Sparrows, and then they were free of the mess, standing at the great, wide open doors of the Sept.

And here she had thought her father, her grandmother, that they would never risk her death, with such bloodshed. Had thought they would at least wait until someone had gotten her out of the building, and Margaery stared down at the specks of blood on her shaking hands, and then down at her bloodstained feet, and wondered if it would ever come out.

But they were out of the Sept now, staring out at the terrified faces of the smallfolk, as the remainders of the Tyrell army that had not just invaded an entire building held them back, screaming and shouting and staring at Margaery, covered in the blood of those who could very well be their family.

This was going to come back to bite Joffrey in the arse, Margaery thought. The smallfolk weren’t just going to lie down and accept a bloodbath like this.

She had expected, when she had thought through this plan, sitting in the safety of her cell, that it wouldn’t quite come to this, because she had been foolishly underestimating her husband. Had figured he didn’t have the power to do this, even with the Tyrell army.

There was something she was missing, here.

And that was when the first catapulted rock from the ships waiting in the harbor slammed into the Sept of Baelor.

Margaery was sure she jumped almost a foot in the air, looking at it, watching as it seemingly came out of nowhere, wreathed in flame, before slamming into the stone pillars of the Sept, bringing one down with a single shove.

She heard the screams, next. The smallfolk, all waiting outside of the Sept, waiting for the verdict only to find that a bloodbath was happening within, scrambling to get as far away from the Sept as they could manage, before they next stone was catapulted through the great dome, atop it.

And Margaery…could only turn and stare in awe, as a Martell flagship sent the next catapult without a second’s delay, the flaming rock flying through the air before slamming into the Sept again.

And again. And again.

“Your Grace,” Ser Meryn was saying, and then he was pulling her along, and Margaery felt like a rag doll, running after him with her head cricked upward, unable to stop staring.

Her husband was still in the Sept.

Her husband was in there, and she didn’t know if the Martells knew that, but her plan with them depended on that, and surely…

She took one calming breath, and then another, and then began to run, because Gregor Clegane was butchering Sparrows and smallfolk alike, behind her, and she still found it difficult to breathe.

Here she had thought Arianne was just going to give up on her, that that bridge would be totally, irrevocably burned away.

And here she was, sending a fleet to either save Margaery, if she’d been on Joffrey’s side during all of this, or to make sure her plot with Margaery never got out.

Quite frankly, at the moment, Margaery didn’t much care which.

She felt strangely sick, beneath the horror that still clung to her at the thought of what had just happened, what was still happening. For a moment, she thought she might be violently ill, and she shoved the sensation down, because she didn't have time for that. Even if this had been horrible, she didn't have time to think about the number of people whom Joffrey had just killed, whom she had known Joffrey was going to kill when she had given her confession. 

She didn’t quite know how they made it across King’s Landing, bypassing the terrified, rioting smallfolk and the Tyrell army and the Martell fleet, to the Keep. She didn’t know much of anything, huddled between two Kingsguard who had made it their mission to get her to safety, one of whom had just ripped the head clean off the High Sparrow, and Margaery could barely breathe, and by the end of the journey, she didn’t know if the blood on her feet was from the slaughtered or from running across jagged rocks to get here.

She stood on the steps of the Keep, barely breathing, shock filling her.

Her grandmother had been inside that Sept. Her father. Joffrey.

She couldn’t breathe. She couldn’t…

What if Sansa had been there, and she just hadn’t seen her? The High Sparrow had known she was implicated, perhaps he had demanded her presence, and if he had, Margaery didn’t know what she would do, because…

Because suddenly, even as Ser Meryn was yelling at the guardsmen to let them into the Keep, Joffrey was rushing up the front steps of the Keep, flanked by an army far greater than the guards he had sent ahead with Margaery, and there were far too few familiar faces amongst them, but Joffrey didn’t seem to care, as he grinned up at her, sword stained with blood.

She wondered how many women her husband had killed, just now, as he hurried towards her.

Joffrey ran down the stairs to greet them like a man possessed, and perhaps he was, his eyes wide as he shouted out in clear glee, and Margaery wanted to be sick, seeing that glee after what had just happened, "Margaery!"

Margaery glanced up at him, her body radiating exhaustion as she nevertheless pulled herself into a curtsey, brushing the short, loose strands of hair from her eyes. "Your Grace," she murmured softly, and tried not to think of how sick the sight of him made her just now. This was what she had wanted, she reminded herself. It was. 

Joffrey's face split into a grin, then, and he reached out, making her blink in surprise, for it was seldom her husband ever reached out to touch her of his own accord. His hand was shaking, when it reached up and brushed against her cheek.

She did not realize it was covered in blood until he pulled away, attempting to compose himself. His sword, by his side in his other hand Widow’s Wail was covered in blood, as well. 

"You're alive, then. I knew you would be. They," he glanced accusingly back at someone, and Margaery didn’t know if he meant his Kingsguard or Tyrion Lannister, "attempted to make me believe that you were dead, even, by the gods, wished to replace you, but I knew that you were alive."

Margaery smiled then, too. It was not an entirely kind smile, and she was holding back bile, mouth closed. "I would always come back to you, my love. Even the wild seas could not drive me from you." Their eyes met, then, a secret understanding passing between the two of them.

“But your family,” Joffrey said. “They didn’t believe you were alive, either. They accused me of the most horrible things, too.”

Margaery pursed her lips, smiling falling. “I know, Your Grace. I have heard of their horrible treasons from the Martells, and while I know they do not deserve it, I wonder if we might find common cause, now that I live again. Tyrells can be very…volatile, in their grief, I am told.”

Joffrey shook his head. “They’ve committed the worst acts of treason, my lady,” he told her, reaching out and taking her hands in his. “I would be inclined to be generous with them, for you, but I fear that we have long passed that stage.”

Margaery sighed. “I feared as much as well, Your Grace. But still, I came to you rather than going to my own family, because you are my love, my king.”

And Joffrey, in front of his entire Kingsguard and the fleeing smallfolk, blushed prettily at her words. 

It was almost too easy, coming back, and that was a scary thought, after what she had just seen.

And here, she had been worried that her husband would be tired of her, by the time she returned.

“Your Graces,” Ser Swann was saying, “We should get you out of here, into the Keep, before the smallfolk attempt to attack you again.”

Joffrey turned back to the man, grinning. “Why?” He asked. “The High Sparrow is dead. For good, this time. And the Tyrells will kill anyone else who tries to and against us. They’ve got no one to lead them, anymore.”

Swann’s lips were white and very thin. “Your Graces,” he repeated, gesturing up the steps of the Keep.

Margaery reached out, placing a hand on Joffrey’s arm even as she bit back a sigh. “We should listen to him, Your Grace,” she told her husband, and then moved closer still. “Besides, I want you to myself as soon as possible.” She thought of her empty womb, and wanted to be sick again. Dear gods, her whole plan hinged on having this man's child, and the very sight of him made her think of nothing but the bloodshed, the way that the blood of hundreds of people was still sicking to the soles of her feet. For the first time since she had insisted on going to Dorne, she didn't now if she could do this. “It’s been…too long.”

Joffrey grinned at her, and for a moment, Margaery let herself forget about the blood that had been spilled this day, blood which would never come out, which would always stain her hands, as she thought of how easy it had been to take Joffrey back, indeed.

Her heart was still pounding in her chest, though, belying those thoughts all the same.

Chapter 442: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Her hair had been plaited, her best green gown that was not completely sheer that they could find amongst the shrine of things Joffrey appeared to have kept for her put on, and Margaery almost felt like herself for the first time in a very long time.

Of course, her outfit had been done by one of Cersei’s ladies, not her own, and the whole building was terribly tense, besides.

Mace had not yet returned. Neither, still had her grandmother. Neither had most of their troops, and Tyrion, it was clear from the shock on his bloodstained face when he marched into the Keep and saw Margaery sitting at her husband’s right hand, had not expected the Martells to be involved as they were. And, on top of all of that, there was no way that the smallfolk were going to take this without a response, and a terrible one, at that.

But none of that mattered, as Margaery ascended the steps up to her husband’s throne, kissed his cheek, and sat down beside him.

None of that mattered, because she’d paid a terrible price to get here, but she was back.

She was back, and besides her grandmother and her father, there was one other face she still had yet to see, since she had returned, and Margaery did not mind admitting that she was worried sick, about it. Had almost wanted to ask the girl helping her dress about it, earlier, but she knew better than to give Cersei that sort of ammunition, just now, especially with what she had been accused of, with the way that the High Sparrow had hinted at secret knowledge about Sansa. 

But no one had said anything, and she saw no flashes of Tully red hair out amongst the nobles gathering in the throne room, and she couldn’t look too bored with her husband, she knew, because that would only spell trouble.

No one had spoken, since Margaery had taken her seat beside her husband and Tyrion had reported that the High Sparrow was dead, tossing his severed head down before the throne. 

Everyone was just…staring, and Margaery didn’t know if they were staring at her or at the High Sparrow’s severed head, taking up prominence as it was in the middle of the room. 

But when Cersei spoke, it was not about the High Sparrow at all. Instead, eyes in slits as she observed Margaery from her place amongst the other ladies of the court, Cersei turned to Margaery, as Margaery had known she would not be safe from the other woman for long.

Cersei cleared her throat then, stepping forward and looking rather pale, and Margaery did not know if it was at the sight of her back from the dead or because of what had just happened. “Gooddaughter,” she said, and oh, it must have cost her, to call Margaery that. “How did you survive?”

Margaery’s smile was thin. “I…all will be revealed when I do not have to tell the story twice, goodmother, but suffice it to say-”

The great doors to the Keep burst open then, and everyone in the room jumped, it was quite fair to say.

But it was not Sparrows or smallfolk bringing down their doors. Instead, it was Martells, and at their forefront, Lady Nym, looking resplendent in armor that had clearly been made for a woman, sword at her side. It was bloodied as well, just as Joffrey’s had been.

She marched into the room before several dozen troops, and Margaery swallowed hard, looking out at all of them. Lady Nym looked to be in her element.

She had known Lady Nym would come back for her. Had known she was resourceful. She just…hadn’t expected this, the way the Martells had attacked the Sept, Lady Nym barging into the Keep just now.

And she knew it was foolish to take her eyes off her beloved husband for even a moment, lest he get jealous and decide to blame her or someone else for it, but Margaery could not help what she did next, moving forward, down the steps before the throne until she stood before Lady Nym, and, pretending not to care for the sight of the blood on the other woman, throwing her arms around her.

“You came back,” she whispered into Lady Nym’s ear.

She could feel Lady Nym’s grin against the shell of her ear. “Damn right I did,” she muttered. “And dear gods, do you owe me.”

They pulled apart, and Margaery forced a grin at the somber look on Lady Nym’s face as she turned back to the throne room, where the Lannisters were all staring at them in varying degrees of confusion.

It was Cersei who spoke first. Margaery could not say she was surprised.

"And who is your companion, Your Grace?" Cersei asked, gritting her teeth as she did.

Margaery's smile changed then, to something far different from it had been a moment before as she turned to face the Queen Mother. 

"She was my rescuer, from the wreckage of the ship, actually," she said, her voice ringing loudly in the throne room as she recited the story she and Nymeria had agreed upon on the ride here. "She was in Broken Arm at the time of the accident, on business, and saved my life. Delivered me to Dorne when she did not need to, and in return, I have named her my new...champion. I did not know how seriously she would take the title, of course." She turned back to the King, smiling brightly. "I hope I did not presume too far, Your Grace. I know it is the King's prerogative to name anyone to his Kingsguard, but I was feeling...sentimental, after the death of my brother, and Lady Nym has been a good friend to me.”

Joffrey raised a hand dismissively. "I am sure that a proper ceremony could be had, especially with the way that she just did her King a great service." He eyed Nymeria. "Though...I do not think there has ever been a woman on the Kingsguard." He laughed. "I suppose she can't be expected to guard me."

"Of course not, my love. She would be my champion, only." She leaned forward, pecking him on the cheek.

Lady Nym, standing beside Margaery, panting in her Martell army, didn’t look at all affronted by the words said right in front of her.

But then, she was good at playing a part, as well.

"And what is the name of your rescuer?" Cersei demanded then, voice almost shrill as she stared at the young woman standing just behind Margaery.

Margaery sent Cersei a predatory smile as she nodded to her champion to answer.

"Nymeria, Your Grace," she said, dipping her head. "Nymeria Sand.”

Cersei’s face twisted. “You’re one of Oberyn Martell’s bastards,” she breathed out, clear anger on her features as her eyes twisted to Margaery, and then to Joffrey. “My love, you cannot allow her to serve on the Kingsguard.”

“Your Grace,” Lady Nym spoke over her, lowering to her knees, and that was a sight, covered in blood as she was, “I have seen the error of my father’s ways, as has all of Dorne, these days, and I would pledge you to my undying loyalty.”

Joffrey glanced at Margaery, who nodded encouragingly. “I see,” he said. “Very well, Lady Nymeria, stand and be counted as one of the Kingsguard, and know that this honor has never been allotted to another bastard, or a woman.”

Nymeria stood to her feet, bowing prettily before the King. “You are most gracious, my lord, but it would be honor merely to serve Her Grace, even if it were not amongst the Kingsguard.”

Cersei narrowed her eyes. “Your Grace,” she addressed her son, “we should arrest her.”

Joffrey turned to look at his mother as if he thought she had gone mad. “What?” He demanded. “She just saved our city, Mother, in case you’re blind, as she was asked to.”

Margaery’s head jerked around to Lady Nym, who only smiled at her waspishly. But of course. Margaery had made it clear that she needed to get back into the Lannisters’ good graces, which meant extending the hand of trust.

And Lady Nym had run with that, even after Margaery had gone and gotten herself taken captive by fanatics, because she truly believed in this cause.

Cersei’s voice came out terribly shrill, “We do not even know if the Tyrells are going to take our side, now those fanatics are dead, traitors as they were!”

Joffrey scoffed. “They have pledged their loyalty to me once more,” he said, almost dismissively, and his arm was squeezing Margaery’s so much it hurt.

Cersei’s smile was mocking. “And what sort of King do you look like, if you will allow your subjects to pledge themselves to you one moment, and turn against you the next?”

Joffrey flinched, raising his chin. “How dare…”

Margaery shook her head sadly. “Your Grace, your mother is right,” she said, and Cersei blinked at her, for those words. But Margaery wasn’t doing this for her. She was doing this for Joffrey, for Sansa, she reminded herself. “You ought to use me.” She lifted her chin, smirking at Cersei out of the corner of her eyes. “Use me as a hostage against my family. My undying loyalty is to you, of course, but I want to make sure that my family knows their place, as well.”

Joffrey glanced between his mother and Margaery. “I would not wish to see you harmed, my love,” he said, and there was such concern in his voice, Margaery almost forgot that he had been the one to ensure her brothers’ deaths, even in a small way of being Cersei’s son.

She lifted her chin. “I would die for you, Your Grace,” she said. “Have died for you, almost.” They grinned at each other. “And now that I’m back from the dead, I would see that my family remembers that they ought to die for their king, as well.”

There was no blood there, Margaery reminded herself. No literal blood on her husband's hands.

She allowed his hands to clutch at her own and beamed up at him, kissed his cheek.

"Thank you for saving me, my love. Very gallant. I knew that you would, of course."

Joffrey smirked at her. "Was it, my lady?" he asked her, and there was a harshness about his tone...she swallowed.

She didn't quite understand him, in this moment, and that thought was terrifying. He looked…as if he had gotten off on everything that had just happened, and of course she had no doubt that he was capable of doing just that, but the thought alone was still horrifying.

He’d enjoyed this. This thing which Margaery had taken weeks to decide was her only choice, this thing she had agonized over in her planning up until the moment the High Sparrow had threatened Sansa…he’d enjoyed it.

“Very,” she whispered, and her throat was suddenly very dry. She found it difficult to think clearly.

Because her husband was a monster, and she could barely bring himself to look at him, and because of that, her eyes flitted in another direction, until they were staring at…

Staring at a flash of red hair in the corner of her vision, and Margaery’s head jerked in that direction without her consent, her eyes drinking in the sight of the girl that hair belonged to, her breath catching as it had the very first time she had lain eyes on Sansa, and seen her in all of her tragic beauty.

She was as beautiful as Margaery remembered, and didn’t look nearly as tragic, and for several beats, Margaery could do nothing but…stare.

Because Sansa was there, alive and unharmed in front of her, and clearly she hadn’t been in the Sept at all, so she hadn’t been in danger because Margaery was trying to save her in the first place, and Margaery wilted in relief, at the thought.

San-sa. San-sa. San-sa.

She couldn’t help what she did next. 

It had been so long since she had last seen the girl in front of her, and Margaery’s body was moving before she even understood what she was doing, running forward, down the steps from the throne once more, startling several people as she had startled them when she ran to Lady Nym, until she was standing in front of Sansa.

Cersei was grinding her teeth, standing near enough Sansa for her to hear, but Margaery didn’t care.

"Sansa!" she cried, throwing her arms around the girl, uncaring of the crowd around them, uncaring, for once, about the whispers which followed the embrace.

Uncaring of Cersei’s fury, of Joffrey’s pout, at not being paid attention to, at the knowledge that even this embrace was endangering them, after the things she had been accused of and the way Margaery had forced herself to remain so impartial to Sansa in public for so long, for her own protection.

“Dear bird,” Margaery said, pulling back when she finally felt like she could breathe again, ignoring the startled wonder on Sansa’s face. “Hm. I missed you.”

Everyone was staring at them, and Margaery…didn’t care, because Sansa looked beautiful and she wasn’t a prisoner of the Sparrows or dead beneath Joffrey’s green cloaks, and Margaery could breathe again, and her heart was no longer hammering in her chest.

Sansa gave her a tentative smile, dropping into a simple curtsey. “Your Grace,” she whispered, mouthing the words more than anything, and Margaery stilled again, remembered where she was.

“Yes, we’ve all missed Sansa,” Joffrey said, almost impatiently, and suddenly Sansa wasn’t meeting her gaze, and Margaery didn’t know why. “For a time, she wasn’t even in King’s Landing. Instead, she went and stayed with your family, as their…guest.”

Margaery froze.

I want to show you Highgarden, Sansa.

Dear gods.

Margaery liked to think that she had a reason for everything that she did, that did not stem merely from emotions. She wanted to be queen because it would help her family, and she enjoyed helping her family. She wanted Joffrey’s child because if he died without giving her one, they had no claim to the throne. She wanted the Martells because without them, she would have found herself facing a three way war, once Joffrey was dead.

But there had been a part of Margaery, a traitorous, seductive part of her, which had whispered that she should go home to her family, instead of the Tyrells. Should find another way, should use Gendry, much as she didn’t want her family getting their claws into a young man who had only ever been her friend, because she didn’t want this. She didn’t want to go back to Joffrey, didn’t want to force her family to turn back and befriend him once more. She could still be queen, some other way that didn’t involve…Joffrey, and everything he was.

The monster who grinned at slaughtering hundreds of people, never mind that they had stood against him.

And…Margaery had shoved that traitorous thought down, ruthlessly, over and over again, as it came up when she persuaded the pirate captain to send her to the Martells instead of home to her family, as she persuaded the Martells to plot with her, knowing how dangerous plotting with people she barely knew was.

As she thought of how much more satisfying it would be to just watch King’s Landing burn, after everything.

Had shoved it down as far as it would go, because Sansa was still in King’s Landing, even if her own family had left, and Margaery couldn’t just abandon her there. If she moved against the Lannisters totally, she had no doubt her family would destroy them, and then Sansa, living amongst them as she had been for years, would be nothing more than another innocent victim, a pawn who had died alongside Joffrey, and Margaery…no matter what Margaery gained from all of that, she knew she couldn’t live with that option.

Couldn’t live with knowing she had caused Sansa’s death, because it would be Sansa’s death, along with everyone else in King’s Landing, and that would be on Margaery for the rest of her life, even if she was relieved Joffrey was dead.

So she’d come back.

Only to find…that Sansa hadn’t even been here, and suddenly the strange, horrible high she’d been fighting, while Joffrey had clearly been reveling in it, crashed down around her shoulders, at the realization, and she was fighting the strange need to cry.

All of those people…dear gods…

“I see,” she said delicately, because Joffrey was clearly waiting for a response and Sansa was looking at her with something like worry on her face, but she didn’t have to pretend for long, because in the next moment, it was the Tyrells, who had arrived.

Her grandmother, her father, standing with several other bloodied guards, bursting into the throne room and looking murderous. Her grandmother’s green gown was stained with blood. 

Margaery was wearing shoes now, she thought, the thought aimless, her mind otherwise far too blank.

They all froze, at the sight of her.

And then they were both moving, she and her grandmother, towards one another, and Margaery barely had time to take in the sight of her grandmother’s cane, when her grandmother hated such weakness, because her grandmother was throwing terribly frail but firm arms around her shoulders, pulling her in, and Margaery jerked in surprise.

She hadn’t expected that. She had thought her grandmother would be furious with her, for all her stupidity.

Sansa had been in Highgarden, all of this time. Of course she had, because Margaery knew from the Martells that Tyrion had gone there to negotiate with them, and of course he had brought Sansa. 

Gods, her grandmother must think she was an idiot.

But that wasn’t how her grandmother seemed to act, wrapping her arms around Margaery and pulling her in, checking her over for injuries before embracing her once more.

“Grandmama,” Margaery choked out, barely able to say the word, clinging to her because she was still Margaery’s grandmother, and she was here, and…

And it had been a long time, since Margaery had the opportunity to hug someone she trusted not to stab her in the back.

"Oh, thank the gods," Olenna murmured, pulling Margaery into her arms. "This whole bloody thing has been a terrible mess, but it's over now."

Margaery supposed that was the most comfort she was going to receive from the other woman. Still, she clung to it, because she needed all of the comfort she could find, just now.

Because she had expected Olenna to be furious, to push her away and slap her, because she deserved no less, for all the stupidity she had caused in the other woman’s eyes, but instead here was her grandmother, offering her comfort, looking at her with wetness in her eyes and a gentle expression that Margaery didn’t deserve on her face.

"Is it?" she asked, unable to help herself. Margaery herself was not so certain.

Olenna cradled the back of her head for another moment, and then let go of her. “Of course it is,” she said, turning and giving a stiff bow in Joffrey’s direction, and Margaery sagged a little, in relief, no matter how taut that bow looked, just then.

“Yes,” Joffrey said, “You missed much, in the time you were away, and your father was very foolish, but all is forgiven, now.”

Margaery blinked, turning back to her grandmother and feigning surprise. And she knew she wasn’t as good of an actor with her grandmother as she was with everyone else, but she forced that thought from her mind, all the same.

"Is it true that you launched a war on the Lannisters?" Margaery asked incredulously. "Gods, I'm gone for a few moments..."

"Don't think too highly of yourself, child," Olenna muttered dismissively. "It was not all because of you. Your father found a book that you had been hoarding, and convinced himself that Joffrey was the evil spawn of the Stranger, killing his wife with bad fortune because of his bastard incestuous ancestry."

"Oh gods," Margaery murmured, lifting a hand to her mouth. The book that Elinor had gotten, had stolen from the libraries after Sansa had brought Margaery’s attention to it. Yes, she knew it well, and she suddenly felt very worried, that everyone in the court was watching them, Cersei and Tyrion most intently, and she had to play this part, just now.

Olenna waved a hand. "He was quite heartbroken over losing his youngest children. I believe he will be willing to see sense, now."

Margaery raised a brow, because this was the pivotal moment, the most important part. "Will you?"

Olenna's lips thinned into a firm line. "Tell me the truth of what happened, girl," she said, waving a hand tiredly. Her eyes, though, were full of hard anger, ready for Margaery to confess everything, to show these Lannisters for the monsters everyone would finally understand they were, killing even their own allies in secret.

She knew she wouldn’t get that, but then, they all had parts to play.

Margaery swallowed, glancing carefully at her husband before answering. Joffrey gave her a subtle nod, which Margaery knew that her grandmother, with her careful eyes, however old they were now, would catch.

"We were at sea for several days," she whispered. 

From what she understood, the previous captain of the Maiden Slayer had been the only survivor,  the only one who could attest to the fact that it had not been an accident, surely, killed by Joffrey before he could even reveal all that had occurred.

It almost made one wonder if he had known, all along, but he couldn’t have, with the way he was staring at Margaery.

"The ship, the Maiden Slayer..." Margaery looked away, up at the large, domed ceiling of the throne room, at the intricate designs that the light played over it from the torches filling the room. She wondered if the Targaryens had planned for it to mean something. 

"Yes, my queen?" Joffrey asked, reaching out and taking her hand in a gesture that was almost gentle. Margaery tasted ashes in her mouth, wondered if this was how Sansa felt, every time she was sick.

It was strange.

She had known what Joffrey was, before. Had known the kind of creature he was, the disgusting things he was capable of when pushed.

But she had never hated him, before. Because he had given her a crown. And now, all she could think of was how long it had taken Cersei’s servant to scrub the blood off of Margaery’s feet.

"It ran adrift of a horrible storm, not far from Sunspear. And...the sailors, they...they attempted to fight our way out of the storm, but could not. We were struck by lightning, which burned through the ship so easily."

She took a shuddering breath, looked up and saw her father's pained face, where he stood before the raised dais. 

"It was a horrid event, and so many died, including poor Loras, but it was a natural fault,” Margaery said, as patiently as she could manage. “My dear husband's family bears none of the blame of what occurred. Surely, you must see that.”

Cersei looked pained, as if she had wished there could be another bloodbath, here in the Keep, though surely she realized what a mistake that would be, outnumbered as the Lannisters now were.

Olenna's grip around the cane she held in one hand had gone white, clenching the cane so tightly it might have snapped, and Margaery found herself staring at that in lieu of the woman's face, in lieu of anyone's face.

Margaery had lied before, so many times, to get what she wanted. But she had never succeeded in lying to her grandmother. Not overtly.

And in this moment, she was going to have to be far more convincing, she knew. Because her grandmother had not quite bought her tale yet, and Margaery needed her to. Needed her to more than Margaery needed to convince her father, because, while the decision to turn their troops upon the Lannisters may have been rash, she knew it had not been her father's decision.

She glanced up the ceiling once more, closed her eyes for a long moment while the court seemed to wait with bated breath for what she might say next.

When Margaery opened her eyes, she looked directly at Sansa, ignoring the gaze Cersei was burning into her back, allowed her own eyes to fill with the tears she knew would convince the old woman, even if they would invite Joffrey's malice, while she stared at Sansa.

Sansa, who met her gaze and gave her an encouraging smile and a nod of her head, as if she knew already exactly what Margaery’s plans were, in coming back here, and that gave Margaery the strength she needed to continue, where she hadn’t thought she’d have it, before.

"Loras, he...he fought our way off of the ship," she said, voice quiet as she eyed her grandmother, as her grandmother's eyes searched her own for the lie, as Sansa nodded impatiently for her to continue, for her to sell the story as best as she was able. "The fire had...progressed fairly quickly by the time we made it to the deck, and then the deck itself..." she pressed her lips together, looked away from Sansa before dragging her gaze back to her, because it felt so much harder to say these lies when she wasn’t looking at Sansa.

Sansa, whom she had just allowed an entire Sept to burn for, and perhaps one day, Margaery’s soul would burn for that, but first, she had other sins to commit.

"I..."

"My lady, if this so pains you to speak of..." her husband was staring at her, concern plastered on his face with the same sort of falseness he clearly saw her bout of emotion as.

Margaery swallowed, because Sansa was looking at her with terrible concern, now. "I ought to continue. I wish my house to know what happened, my love. That they had no right to turn against my own husband's family over such an…accident, even if I did not know to trust them, in returning here and finding them turned against you, and that was why I found myself a prisoner of the Sparrows in the first place.”

The words tasted bitter on her tongue, but she forced them out anyway.

"Ah, that is all right," Mace interrupted her then, stepping forward, that look of pain on his face so very real. He had lost two sons, Margaery thought idly, and so close together had been the losses.

What did it matter if he suddenly had the able-bodied Heir to Highgarden he had always wanted, if that Heir was not Willas?

"I do not wish to put my daughter through any further pain," he murmured, and the court nodded its approval of his words. Then, he turned to Joffrey. "I believe I owe Your Grace and Your Grace's family my deepest and most sincere apologies, for throwing the blame for this terrible accident upon you, for daring to turn the armies of the Reach against the Crown." He bowed lowly. "Whatever punishment Your Grace deems worthy of such crimes, I will gladly pay."

Brave words, to the man who had cut off Ned Stark's head for his own amusement.

Joffrey glanced at Margaery, and then nodded. "Of course. It was...an understandable mistake, given the grief you faced for the beloved children of your House, so soon after the loss of your son by the hands of those filthy Martells. And, after all, you did not know the truth anymore than we. That would turn any man mad."

Margaery stiffened, glancing at her husband.

"Of course, you understand that the Crown cannot fully trust a House which has turned itself against the Crown, no matter how heartfelt your apology. Not without justice being served. As we’ve already discussed.”

Her father bobbed his chin. "Of course, Your Grace. Of course."

Joffrey glanced at his wife. "However, I cannot be too harsh with the House of my wife's birth. You, Lord Mace, will therefore return to the Reach, with your army, no longer to serve on the Small Council until such a time as I deem it necessary for you to return."

Margaery smiled at her husband. “Thank you, my love,” she whispered, while Cersei quietly fumed, and Margaery would take what small victories she could, today.

Chapter 443: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery could not remember the last time she and her father had shared an embrace. The last time he’d thrown his arms around her and she’d known from his simple, firm grip that she was safe, and loved, and that everything was going to be all right.

She clung to him now, as she had clung to her grandmother, to Sansa. A part of her felt like she had not been touched in years, and Margaery knew that was pathetic, that she needed to snap out of it if she was going to accomplish what she had come here to do, but for the moment.

For the moment, she allowed herself to forget that all of this had happened because she wanted to be a queen, and simply let her father hold her.

It didn’t fix everything, though, and the moment didn’t last as long as she wished it would, because soon enough her father started to speak, and Margaery squeezed her eyes shut so tightly that they hurt.

They were standing in the Maidenvault, where Margaery’s chambers had been renovated for her return from death, and she could see the layers of dust on them, because apparently the Crown had been cowering in the Black Cells for some time, before her arrest.

It didn’t quite feel like home, but they were alone, because Joffrey had insisted on his wife reuniting with her family before they all shared a lovely, tense supper together.

Margaery didn’t mind admitting that she was not looking forward to that.

"My girl," Mace whispered, running his fingers through her hair. She felt a bit of wetness fall on her chin, and leaned into her father’s chest.

"Papa," she said finally, pulling back from him and giving her father a brave smile, because this was the daughter he expected, the daughter he needed her to be, especially now. For the moment, accepting his embrace had been fine.

She wished, though, that she had been hugging Sansa. Sansa would not expect her to pull back and be the Queen once more. Sansa had never asked that of her; Margaery had simply given it anyway, coming back here when it turned out that she had not even needed to.

Her father looked as if he had aged ten years, since the last time she had seen him, and a part of Margaery felt guilty for that, because she knew that losing three of his children would have been horrible for him, and if it hadn’t been for her plot to remain Queen, she might have at least told him that she lived still. 

"You will do as the King says, will you not?”

She knew it was manipulative, asking that, but she knew who was in charge of the Tyrell forces at this point, and she already knew what her grandmother would do. Still, she needed to hear him say it.

For now.

Mace sighed, deflating a little. He didn’t meet Margaery’s gaze. "Of course I shall." He nodded, his chin bobbing with the motion. "I never meant...of course I never meant to imply any wrong against him, my rose. I only..."

She smiled tremulously. Her father had never been as good at this game as he always thought he was. 

”I know, papa," she promised him. "It was only the grief, of course."

He bobbed his head up and down, and she wondered if he had already convinced himself of this.

In that moment, she hated him, the feeling a sudden onslaught of emotion that even Margaery couldn’t control. 

Margaery had never really been close with her father, perhaps not because they both lacked ambitions as she felt widened the gap between herself and her mother, but because they did not understand each other in other ways.

Her father's ambitions were famous across Westeros, and yet her grandmother's claims that he was nothing more than a bumbling fool had never quite been proven wrong, and Margaery's ambitions as the docile and pretty daughter of Highgarden had confused her father for some time.

And yet, standing here, safe in her father's arms for a few scant moments after the seven hells she had been put through in recent months, Margaery could admit that they had a fairly standard relationship, for a father and daughter of a noble house. She had loved him in the sort of distant way she was expected to, for her entire life before this moment.

Had done what he and Loras wanted, in marrying Renly. Had gotten him what he wanted, in marrying Joffrey. And she had never begrudged him the things she had done for their family, for she had found Renly handsome, and had wanted to be the queen when she married Joffrey.

But now, leaning against him and listening to him convince himself that he had never committed treason against the Lannisters in claiming Joffrey was a bastard when his daughter died, had never even entertained such thoughts when men had died in battle, when her brother had died at sea, a part of Margaery hated him.

Because it meant that those men were not going to be avenged. Loras was never going to be avenged. Oh, perhaps she would manage that, when she allied with the Martells to bring the Lannisters down, but even that victory tasted bitter in her mouth with the sight of her father rolling over and exposing himself so quickly. Readily, and with no knowledge of the plotting she had done just to keep herself alive more than because of her hatred for the Lannisters.

Because she knew how vulnerable she had been, in Dorne. The Lannisters, the kingdoms had thought she was dead, and if the Martells did not like what she had to say, she might as well have been, however pretty their words and the Water Gardens were.

Margaery had done what she thought she had to do to survive, and also what she thought she had to do to save Sansa, but mostly what she thought she had to do to protect the blind ambition that she had inherited from her father.

She turned, blinking at the sight of her older brother. She hadn’t seen him amongst the forces in the Sept, but then, she supposed, someone of authority had needed to remain outside of the city, in case they needed reinforcements.

She knew the last time she had seen her brother, Loras had been alive, and Margaery’s eyes stung, looking at Garlan now.

He didn’t look older, the way her father had. Weighed down, and she didn’t know if that was the grief or the weight of war, but not older. Still the same brother she knew and loved.

"Garlan!" Margaery cried, leaping up from her seat to rush forward and throw her arms around her older brother.

Her brother laughed, picking her up and spinning her around the way he did when she was much younger and he much taller than her, and Margaery could not help but laugh along with him, missing the feel of him.

He smelled like Leonette, like home, and Margaery smiled, against his neck, before pulling back and clasping his hands.

While she had been in Dorne, she had spent her time berating herself, thinking of how she could have returned home to Highgarden, could have seen her brother. Gods, she had missed him.

Where she, her father, and Loras had always been hotheaded, Garlan, Willas, they had always been the levelheaded, calm ones. They had inherited that from her mother, Margaery knew, and she loved them the better for it.

She had a feeling she was going to need Garlan’s level head, if she was going to survive this. 

"I am so happy to see you," she said, and meant it. She had not seen Garlan in too long, and he was her only remaining sibling now. The thought instantly sobered her.

They ought not to let each other out of sight.

She hoped, though she knew it was a cruel thing to hope when he had Leonette to return home to, that Garlan would remain in King’s Landing for a little while longer.

And then her grandmother was clearing her throat, and Margaery knew there was someone that she was neglecting, that she needed to give the other woman the attention that she deserved.

For some reason, the sight of her grandmother standing there, leaning so heavily on her cane, made Margaery come almost to tears. She took a deep breath, turning to the older woman as her father left the room, clearly seeing that he was unwanted.

And Margaery…didn’t know when, exactly, that had happened in their family. When their dynamic had shifted from her grandmother, father, and Willas trapped away in secret chambers to her grandmother, Garlan, and Margaery, without a token protest from her father.

She suspected, however, that it was around the time her father had married her to the wrong king.

“Grandmother,” Margaery said softly, reaching out and squeezing the older woman’s hands, because it was important to get the most vital questions out of the way. “How long are you going to be staying in King’s Landing? I know you hate the smell here.”

Garlan, at their grandmother’s side, snorted loudly, but Margaery ignored him.

Her grandmother did not smile, the way she had in the throne room when she had embraced Margaery for the first time after thinking her dead for so long.

And Margaery could still see the fury in her eyes, and she didn’t want to meet them, but she forced herself to do exactly that.

Olenna harrumphed. "I've decided to stay for some time longer, here. Without that Tywin, things will likely be more exciting here now, and I don't like to think of what the Lannisters might do if they don't have a firm hand guiding them."

Margaery snorted, unable to help herself, even in the face of her grandmother’s blunt anger. "You make them sound like horses."

"Rabid beasts," Olenna agreed, not a hint of amusement in her voice.

Margaery's smile faded, slightly. She didn’t know what to say, because she had been, after all, the one who had brought the Tyrells back to these rabid beasts, for however long it took.

Garlan shifted uncomfortably on his feet, beside them, clearly sensing the impending shit storm, the impending fury of their grandmother, and knowing that nothing he said would abate it.

But it did not come so early as that. No, Olenna was their grandmother, and she would make them wait for it, of course. Worry over it.

“Now,” Olenna said, clapping her hands together, “Explain to me why the Martells are suddenly so eager to defend the crown.”

The smile disappeared entirely, then, because, even though she knew she had to, and even though she knew her grandmother needed to know the truth of these matters, she didn’t want to talk about that, not with Olenna.

If she was being totally honest, this was the first time Margaery had done something like this entirely on her own, had negotiated on behalf of their family, had plotted, and while she knew the plot she had colluded with Arianne on had holes in it, she did not want to face the full brunt of her grandmother’s derision, over it.

Did not want to look up and see the disappointment in her grandmother’s eyes, over all of the years of training she had used up on Margaery going to waste.

“I…” Suddenly, she wished that her husband had not been so kind enough to let her reunite with her family in private, even if it had made Cersei furious. After all, the Tyrells had yet to return Myrcella and Tommen to the Keep, citing the danger in the city. The smallfolk were a second away from rioting at any moment, or the horrors of what had just happened, but Margaery couldn’t think about that, just now, because there were far more serious things to worry about. 

“I made a solemn promise to the Martells," Margaery confessed, staring down at her hands, watching the tremors that shot through them with distaste. "I made them many promises, in fact. It was..." she looked away. "It was the only way I knew to return home."

Olenna sniffed, looking utterly disgusted. "This shithole is not your home, girl," she murmured, and Margaery glanced up at her, eyes widening, before she looked at Garlan again.

He was the first to look away.

Moving closer, Margaery came to kneel before where her grandmother stood, taking the old woman's hands in her own and not speaking until Olenna Tyrell looked down to meet her eyes.

Olenna’s eyes were shining with tears. Margaery had…not expected that.

"Grandmother, please," she murmured, voice dripping with sincerity. "Please, I cannot lose you, too, after everything else that has happened of late. Please."

Her grandmother stared at her for a long moment, and then reached out and pressed her hand to Margaery's cheek. Margaery leaned into the gesture, swallowing hard.

And then Olenna slapped her, so hard Margaery was sure she was going to knock one of her teeth out. She didn’t, of course, but it hurt, all the same, and garlan sucked in a breath, looking like he wanted to reprimand their grandmother but didn’t quite dare.

Margaery rather understood the feeling. She grimaced, her eyes and cheek smarting as she pulled slightly away from her grandmother, but didn’t dare to get up from where she knelt.

She deserved that, she told herself. She deserved that, because hundreds of people had just been killed by the Tyrell army, for her, and because she hadn’t bothered to go and find more information, before she had returned to King’s Landing. She’d been stupid, and this was a small consequence to pay, in comparison. 

The anger that had been boiling in Olenna since Margaery's return from Dorne, and most like before that as well, seemed to drain away with the harsh motion, and she let out a long, tired sigh, leaning slightly away from Margaery.

She looked almost apologetic, but Olenna Tyrell had never apologized for anything in her life, and Margaery knew that she wasn’t going to start, now.

"Of course you have not lost me yet, you foolish girl," Olenna murmured tartly. "Of course you never will."

Margaery sucked in a breath, let it out slowly, closed her eyes and kissed the tips of her grandmother's fingers.

Olenna pulled back, patted the chair beside her in a gesture for Margaery to take her seat once more.

"Now, tell us of what you promised the Martells, that we can find a way to clean up this shit storm once and for all."

Margaery took a deep breath, lifting her head once she had taken her seat. "I looked like a fool, coming there because those pirates had kidnapped me, after our ship sank,” she said, and then sighed.

Garlan flinched, and she knew that he was thinking of Loras, but Margaery couldn’t afford to think of Loras, not just now. 

She took a deep breath, meeting her grandmother’s eyes once more. ”And so I did what I felt I must. I promised them Prince Oberyn's body, as restitution for his loss, in return for their backing down on the border with the Reach. For stopping the fighting with the Houses of the Reach. I promised them the safe return of Myrcella Lannister, that they might keep her as a bargaining chip, when they make their move against the Lannisters with us."

Olenna sucked in a breath. "When they do what, girl?" she demanded. “You mean the Lannisters that we have just pledged fealty to once more?”

Despite her earlier words, her voice was harsher than any slap Margaery had endured.

Margaery shook her head. "I am so tired of all of this," she whispered, and her body seemed to drain with the words, and her grandmother was staring at her with pain in her eyes. Margaery glanced around the room. These were her chambers, the ones that Osmund Kettleblack had raped her in. 

They had never quite felt like hers again, after that.

"Grandmother, I have lost two brothers to these Lannisters, and so much of myself, as well. I thought the crown was worth it, but now..." she looked away, eyes filling as she chewed on her lower lip.

She had come back here, instead of going home, because she had thought the Crown was worth it, because she thought the Crown was the only thing that could protect Sansa, as well, and she had paid dearly for it. 

No, she hadn’t been the one to pay for it, in the end. Others had done that for her, because, in a way, the High Sparrow was right.

The nobles never really paid for anything, in the end, save for perhaps the Starks. 

Garlan reached out then, taking Margaery's hand in his own, and she felt a bit silly then, kneeling on the ground in front of both of them, but in a way, that was a performance, as well. 

She had already given her word to the Martells. She needed to ensure that her family was going to keep it, or they would all lose their heads. And so would Sansa, involved in whatever plot Olenna had her involved in, that she would risk losing the North to the Lannisters, once more.

Margaery almost didn’t want to know what that plot entailed. 

"Margaery," Garlan said gently, "I know that this has been so hard for you. I know that they have taken so much from us. But our fates are linked with the Lannisters, now, especially after we publicly apologized for our...accusations against Joffrey, because of you.” She flinched, and Garlan held up a placating hand. “We cannot hold them up for the slaughter when the Martells come calling, or we will lose everything we have fought for in this war, and no one will treat with us again.”

But Olenna was staring at her, because Olenna had always been able to read her with relative ease; she had been the one to teach Margaery how to not be read, after all. 

Olenna shook her head. "That is not all that you promised them, is it?" she asked, voice breaking slightly.

Margaery met her eyes, and shook her head, slowly. Garlan blinked, and then let out a long sigh, but dear gods, what had they expected? 

She had returned to them. The Martells would not have let her do that if she was a traitor, and Arianne would not have allowed her to do that if she hadn’t gotten what she wanted out of Margaery’s promises, first.

"I...promised them a son," she whispered, staring down at her hands, clasped in Garlan's. "A king's son.” Silence. “That there need be no king any longer. That there need be no more Lannisters to cling to power. That, when the child ages, he will marry a Martell queen.”

There was no need to tell them, just yet, that that Martell queen would be Myrcella, because they all needed a stake in the throne. That would come later, when her grandmother and brother were not looking at her as if she had just burnt them.

She flinched, thinking of the way the Sept of Baelor had burned, under the constant volley of the Martell ships. It hadn’t been completely destroyed; it was made of stone, after all, and the lower half would be salvaged, but there would be no prayers in it again, not for some time.

A part of Margaery wondered if that wouldn’t be better, even as she anticipated the fury of the smallfolk, when the dust settled, as it was still doing.

Olenna sucked in a breath. Garlan dropped Margaery's hand as if it had burned him.

Margaery reached up a hand to rub over her empty womb. Too damn empty. ”And the moment word reaches the realm that I have given birth to a healthy child, they will know to strike, and that House Tyrell numbers their friends."

Olenna struck then, open palm slapping across Margaery's face, and the young woman's head jerked, before she turned and gaped at her grandmother.

"You foolish girl," she spat, and for the first time in Margaery’s life, her grandmother looked not just angry with her, but utterly disgusted. "We have all lost our family, in recent months. We have all suffered and mourned the same loss. But you should not have made such...such plans, so in depth, without us. Your father could hardly be convinced to lay down his swords against the Lannisters when you returned, and now to know it was all because of this-"

"You weren't there!" Margaery cried, the desperation she had felt on that pirate ship bubbling up inside of her despite her resolve to shove them down, in the face of her grandmother’s disgust. 

And her grandmother didn’t understand. She said all of these things, as if Margaery was some fool, and yes, she had been foolish, to come here without getting more information, without realizing that what she was fighting for didn’t even matter, but she had been alone, and she had been frightened, for all that she had managed to plot, besides that.

She had been alone, and Olenna hadn’t been there, so she had no right to judge her, Margaery thought, bitterly.

”You weren't there,” Margaery repeated. “You weren’t there when Willas died, that was me, standing just in the room as a Braavosi spear slammed through his chest. You weren't there when Loras fell off the edge of the driftwood we clung to, after saving me from certain death by the hands of those fucking Lannisters."

"Margaery-" Garlan started, pale and looking pained, but she cut him off viciously, because now that she had started, the vitriol wouldn’t stop. 

"You weren't there to tell me what I was supposed to do,” she whispered, and she knew that her voice was gaining volume when it was dangerous to do so, in this horrific, thin walled place, “when faced with a dozen spears that would have easily run me through if they knew the truth of my involvement in Oberyn Martell's death. If they knew that you had asked me to persuade Sansa to confess against him, for some unknown reason. You weren't there! That was me, alone and terrified, and I did what I did because I had no idea what else to do!"

She was standing now, her hands shaking as she towered over her grandmother, ignoring Garlan's gentle words for her to sit down as she watched Olenna Tyrell's eyes watch her shaking hands.

Silence.

Absolute, bitter silence, and now they were looking at her like they didn’t recognize her at all, and perhaps they didn’t.

"All right," Olenna said finally, swallowing hard and not seeming to take a breath until Margaery had done so. Margaery blinked at her.

“W…what?” Garlan stammered out, turning to stare, but Olenna held up a hand, silencing him, her eyes never leaving Margaery’s.

And Margaery’s cheeks were wet, but she didn’t dare look away from her grandmother for an instant. 

Olenna sighed. ”You are right, my dear. We weren't there, and you had to make terrible choices, alone. But we are here now, and we will fix this."

Margaery let out a shaky breath, nodded quickly, worried that she had let too much of her guard down even before her grandmother, because if her grandmother thought she wasn’t thinking clearly, Margaery knew that she wouldn’t go along with this, and just, now this was the only way.

The Tyrells had just lost their love from the smallfolk, turning against them as they had on Joffrey’s orders. They needed the Martells, for what was coming. 

"I..." Margaery wiped at her eyes. "I am sorry, I just..."

Olenna shook her head. "I quite understand,” she said, but Margaery doubted that she did. “We’ve left you in a difficult position, alone here in the capitol for so long, and everything that came after. That was my fault.”

There was a guilty look in Olenna’s eyes as she said the words, but Margaery didn’t ask, because she knew that her grandmother was never going to tell her, whatever it was.

And Margaery had disappointed her by not being able to handle it on her own, Margaery heard the words that weren't spoken, all the same.

"Now," Olenna said, tone shifting completely, so much that Margaery’s head jerked up. "When I was trying to get pregnant with your oaf of a father Mace, I took plenty of herbal teas and ate many odd arrangements in order to achieve that. We ought to start you on some."

Margaery stared, for a moment forgetting the one thing she had promised the Martells most of all. "I...What?"

Olenna's lips twitched, but she didn’t look amused, not at all. "It seems that the Realm is waiting for you to have a child, girl. We cannot depend on your nervous womb to provide one with so many things depending on it. Therefore, roots and all manner of other unpleasant foods."

Margaery gaped at her. "I...but...Then you will go along with this?”

She hadn’t…she hadn’t expected this to be this easy, if she was being honest. Almost hadn’t expected her grandmother to agree, despite the tight spot that Margaery had thrown her into.

Olenna grimaced. "It seems I do not have much choice. I suppose I shall just have to get used to the idea of a Dornishwoman for a great granddaughter.”

“Grandmother…” Garlan started, but Olenna cut him off.

“It seems that your sister is determined to continue on the road she has chosen for all of us,” Olenna said, and Margaery flinched. “And we do not have much choice in the matter, just now, so we are going to do our best to…” she gave Margaery a long, searching look. “Communicate.”

Margaery grimaced.

Garlan opened and closed his mouth, and then reached up, pinching the bridge of his nose. “The Reach lords won’t like this, not after the way we turned them against Joffrey.”

“And you’ve never convinced them to change sides before?” Olenna asked, pointedly.

Margaery sagged a little, with relief.

“But…” Garlan sighed. 

Olenna held up a hand. “No. The smallfolk will not soon forgive us for the death of their hero. It may have been that little twit Joffrey’s idea, but it was green cloaks running through King’s Landing, for the last half of the day.”

Margaery grimaced.

“Dear gods,” Garlan rubbed at his face, and then turned back to Margaery. “At least tell me that wasn’t your plan.”

Margaery’s lower lip wobbled. Because no, it hadn’t been. She hadn’t intended all of that bloodshed, all of the horror, hadn’t anticipated just how bad it could be.

But she should have known. She knew her husband, after all. Her feet still felt wet, though they had long since been cleaned.

And so the words came of their own accord, because her grandmother, her brother, they may have reluctantly agreed to this plan, but they didn’t understand, not just yet.

"Joffrey killed my brother," Margaery bit out, because they had to know. They had to know why she was here, they had to know that watching impassively as a Tyrell army brought him to his knees wasn’t enough. Would never be enough, now.

Olenna raised a brow. Now, she looked hesitant, and Margaery inwardly groaned. Speaking with her grandmother so often felt like sparring, and she hated it. "If he did, then the gods will punish him.”

Garlan flinched. 

Margaery snorted eloquently, eyes brimming. "How can you be so calm about this? He killed him, I know he did. My brother may have been weakened by his condition, but he was never so sickly as when he was married to that bitch mother of his, and she convinced Joffrey that it would be the better to keep her near.”

“Perhaps,” Olenna said. “And yet, this is the King you have chosen.”

“For now,” Margaery said, and now she was moving away from her grandmother, pacing away and then back. “Grandmother, I…”

Olenna squinted up at her. "Sit down, you foolish girl. You and your brother have tempers of warriors, these days. Obviously, something must be done. What is it you plotted with the Martells?”

Her voice was totally impassive, and, seeing it, Margaery wondered that her grandmother had ever declared war on the Lannisters in the heat of anger in the first place.

Margaery sat down, slowly. She felt like a small child, being reprimanded, suddenly, and wasn’t totally sure that it was undeserved.

"I failed your brother," Olenna said bluntly. "I knew that someone should be in Highgarden to keep that shrew from harming him, and I did not go because I worried for you here." Garlan flinched. She reached out then, taking Margaery's hand in her own. "I will not fail you, Margaery, or the rest of this family."

"But it wasn't you who failed Willas, Grandmother," Margaery said, her anger leaving her in a whoosh, only to be replaced by exhaustion.

"Whatever does that mean?" Olenna demanded. "If you're going to blame anyone, blame Cersei as you were, not your pretty little head. Otherwise, we’re going to get nothing done, here.”

Margaery felt her eyes welling, and she forced the emotions down, for they had no place here, where they could be observed. "I was the one who suggested that we revisit the offer-"

"Nonsense," Olenna muttered, reaching forward and taking both of Margaery's hands in her own. "Cersei is a shrew and perhaps the worst person I have ever met, but you did not send her here thinking that she would kill your brother. You sent her here because you feared what she would do to you if she stayed here, and Willas would not have blamed you for that. Now, dry your eyes, silly girl.”

Margaery blinked at her.

“Because there are plenty of things that we could blame you for,” Olenna went on, and Margaery grimaced. “Especially now, but that is not one of them. So. How exactly did you plan on killing your husband, once you’ve had his child? I must say, adding that Sand bastard to the Kingsguard is rather too obvious.”

“No,” Margaery whispered, feeling chastised. “No, I was going to.”

They both stared at her.

Olenna snorted. “I can see this plan needs some work,” she muttered. “You know that the Martells cannot be trusted.”

“And yet, we need them,” Margaery insisted.

“Of course,” Olenna said. “So. What did you promise them, besides the queenship?”

Margaery sighed. “I…I’m going to marry Quentyn Martell,” she offered, to the silence of the room, and then hurried on, “And when my son is King, he will marry someone of their choosing. It’s…not the greatest plan, but Arianne Martell needs us, too, if she’s going to keep Quentyn from stealing her inheritance from her-”

“Arianne?” Garlan interrupted. “You mean to say…”

“Doran is under house arrest,” Margaery whispered, and Garlan groaned, half-turning away from them.

Olenna gave her another long look, and then harrumphed. “You’re right,” she said, to Margaery’s surprise. “I don’t like it, but we do need them, and perhaps they’ll be better at working with others than the Lannisters have been so far.” She shrugged. “Now, for fuck’s sake, get some rest before you get busy on the job of getting yourself a child.”

And then she turned and stormed from the room, or as much as one like her could do, leaning so heavily on her cane.

And Margaery knew that the other woman’s mind was moving, forcing along the plots that she knew would fill in some of the gaps in the plan that Margaery had made with Arianne, but in a way, that relieved her.

At least she knew that her grandmother would not be actively moving against her, in the coming months.

She sighed, letting the air out very slowly and walking over to the bed to sink down on it. She glanced up at her brother, who was still half turned away from her, a hand running over his hair.

“She thinks I’m an idiot,” Margaery whispered into the silence, because she couldn’t stand this crippling silence, not after all of the time she had spent in that cell.

Garlan finally turned to look at her. Unlike what she had thought earlier, he looked drained, now.

“She’s right,” Margaery said, “I think. Perhaps I am. Perhaps I wasn’t thinking, all of this time…”

Garlan didn’t respond, and that only prompted Margaery to keep speaking to the penetrative silence, because Loras had been angry with her, up until shortly before he had died, and she only had one brother left.

She couldn’t lose him, not over this. She didn’t know what she would do, then.

“This is my fault,” Margaery said miserably, leaning forward and pressing hard at her temples. “I was so…consumed with my revenge…I resented my grandmother, for acting with her heart rather than her head, in declaring war on the Lannisters when she knew she couldn’t possibly win that war, and yet here I am, here because I couldn’t get the thought of strangling Joffrey myself out of my head, from the moment I watched Loras’ face turn blue beneath the water.”

It was the most honest that she felt she had been with herself in some time, as she sat there massaging her temples, barely able to think straight. She was tired, and after this, she was going to have to go and play house with Joffrey again, as if all of this was just damned fine.

She glanced up, and Garlan was staring at her uncomfortably, now. She didn’t want to meet his gaze, and yet, she did.

Margaery cleared her throat. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, hoarsely. “I shouldn’t have said that.”

Because the last thing she needed just now was for Garlan to start doubting her, too.

Garlan shook his head. “I think you should,” he said, and Margaery blinked at him, surprised. “I think you’ve been holding all of this in for far too long, Margaery. The rest of us had the time to mourn, but you didn’t.”

She blinked, mouth opening and closing.

He moved forward, until he was sitting down on the bed beside her, reaching out and wrapping an arm around her shoulder. She tried not to flinch, at the touch.

How strange, to crave it and fear it at exactly the same time.

Margaery swallowed, moving forward and laying her chin on his shoulder. Garlan gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze.

“I miss him,” she whispered hoarsely, and didn’t know if she was speaking of Willas, or Loras, or if it even mattered at all. “Am I wrong to want to avenge him myself?”

Garlan sighed. “I don’t know,” he whispered, and she felt the same need in him, the same confused desperation.

Somehow, it almost made her feel better.

“Promise me you won’t leave me, no matter what happens,” she whispered, and hated the tears pricking at her eyes, hated the way that she couldn’t quite look at him, making the request.

She knew it was selfish, to make such a request of her only remaining brother. And yet.

She didn’t think she could lose anyone else, like she lost him. Not again.

Garlan gave her shoulder another squeeze, more firm, this time. “I’m right here, Margaery, no matter what stupid shit you get up to,” he said, and Margaery huffed out a laugh.

She supposed that was good enough for her.

And then there was a knock at the door, and a moment later, her faithful Lady Nym was stepping inside. Her face was impassive, and Margaery imagined that she hadn’t been standing at the door, listening in, or Olenna would have raised holy hell.

“Your Grace,” she said. “The King wishes to see you.”

Margaery cleared her throat, pulling away from her brother’s embrace and getting to her feet, smoothing down a gown that might have been hers, but didn’t really feel like hers at all. 

Chapter 444: MARGAERY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After she'd fucked her husband's brains out and they lay panting on the bed, Margaery turned on her side and reached down for her husband's flaccid cock once more, because that was what she had come back here to do, no matter how much nausea was crawling up her throat.

She had thought it would be easier, fucking her husband. She had never enjoyed it in the past, but it had never felt like this, before. At least she could pretend to enjoy it better than she did now, but now all she could think about was the child she needed, that this was all for the child she’d needed.

She’d needed the child before, of course she had, but not with the sudden urgency that she needed it now, and dear gods, she did not even know if her husband was at all capable of having children. She had only a vague idea of what she would do then.

Dear gods, she hadn’t even touched Sansa yet, since coming back, and yes, she realized it was only half a day since everything had happened with the Sept, but she hated this. Hated that her first thought had to be Joffrey, and not Sansa, when she wanted nothing more than to run to the other girl and throw her arms around her.

Joffrey groaned, still spent, and almost looked like he was going to dismiss her. She gave it a shallow stroke, perking her husband’s interest up rather quickly, defiantly, because if she was going to do this, she had to do it right.

"I was thinking, my love," she said conspiratorially, "As I have returned from the dead," she shared a grin with her husband, "I ought to be honored for doing so, don't you think?”

She knew that he would agree; he would give her anything that she wanted, just now, and Margaery fully intended to take full advantage of that fact for as long as she could afford to do so.

He blinked at her, and then his eyes grew very wide, and very soft, and Margaery bit back a smile. Some things about this were harder than she remembered, and some all too easy, she thought idly. 

"Of course," he told her, then, he sobered, looking almost sad, and she closed her eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to say before he said it. Dear gods, her foolish, stupid husband. "You don't know."

"Don't know, Your Grace?" she asked, as if she hadn't seen that giant monstrosity, the moment she rode into King's Landing.

"I built you a statue," her husband blurted. "Called it 'The Maiden.' It made some fanatics angry, the ingrates, and they tore it down, but it's exactly in your image. I made sure of that."

Margaery let go of him, ignoring his groan as she clapped her hands together. She wondered that her husband seemed to know her at all, to think she might have liked such a thing. 

"How very lovely, my love. We should go and see what remains of it tomorrow, that I might see how very in my likeness it is," she told him, and watched as he practically preened. "Unfortunately, that's not what I was thinking of."

Joffrey blinked at her. "What, then?" he asked, annoyance bleeding into his tone, and clearly he didn’t like that she hadn’t been appreciative enough of his gift. Ah, well.

Margaery let her hand fall back to its task. "Well," she said, and he groaned again, ”as the Lady Nymeria was so very helpful in returning me to King's Landing, she has become one of my favorites."

Joffrey nodded his head. "Understandably," he said. "We owe her a great debt."

"Yes," Margaery agreed. "And, as such, I think she ought to be honored for it, don't you?"

Joffrey blinked at her. "But how is that honoring you?" he asked her. “I put her in the Kingsguard, anyway.”

Margaery shrugged. "Well, and I understand that it was Your Grace's duty to find a new wife, and as soon as possible, for the purpose of having heirs, but I think the court ought to see how grateful they should be for my…return.”

How grateful you should be for my return, she thought vindictively. If she hadn't lived, the Lannisters would have been defeated by the Tyrells, by now.

She almost wished there was some way that she could have seen that.

"What did you have in mind?"

Margaery smiled. "Well, the Dornish Marshes are standing rather irritably between the Martells and the Tyrells. they have been fighting over it for such a long time. I think, though I know very little of politics myself, of course, that if my father and Lady Nymeria were to split ownership of the Marshes between them, they might be able to stop fighting over them, and finally find some peace under your reign.”

Joffrey blinked at her. "The Marshes are…inhabited," he said, slowly.

Margaery trailed her fingers along his cock until she had him squirming. "Well, you are the King, aren't you?" she asked him, allowing a bit of irritation to slip into her tone.

Joffrey cleared his throat. "I...yes," he agreed. "Of course."

"Then those lords should prove their newfound devotion on both sides, and hand the land over to you to do with as you please," Margaery told him. "Lady Nym is just a bastard, even by the laws of Dorne, and giving her this land, to do with as she will after she saved my life…well, it would be a very good way of honoring her. Ladies can own land, in Dorne."

Joffrey nodded. "And you think...that would also solve the conflict?" he asked carefully, because, try as he might to seem unconcerned while he was fucking her, she knew that he was worried about it.

The smallfolk hadn’t begun organizing riots, just yet, too shocked by what had just happened, but Margaery knew that would come.

He had been very careful about all of that, of late. Careful not to mention directly how her family had not so long ago been in open rebellion of the Crow, had claimed he was nothing more than the incestuous bastard that he was.

He didn't mention it, and so neither did Margaery, though it was always in her thoughts, the wonder as to whether it was all enough, everything she had done so far. It wouldn’t be, she knew, not until Joffrey was dead. 

"Well," Margaery said, carefully pretending not to think of her family in this matter at all, "I thought of another way the Martells might be appeased."

Joffrey nodded, clearly somewhat eager, even if they were no longer discussing her father.

"She ought to have a position on the Small Council," Margaery said, and before Joffrey could object, "Her father's position, now that he is dead. During the time I spent in Dorne, I came to the conclusion that this might be the only way for them to start respecting the Crown as they should once more."

Joffrey squinted at her. "She's a bastard," he reminded her. “And Prince Trystane already has her position.”

Strangely, he didn’t mention that she was also a woman, but then, he was strangely openminded about such things, for a madman. He thought his mother deserved a place there, and he’d told Margaery that she could do what she wished, now that she was married to him.

She hadn’t thought this request would be difficult to ask of him. In truth, she’d been more worried about the Dornish Marshes, but clearly, she hadn’t needed to be, and Margaery felt a moment of that thrill she had once felt so often at the thought of what she could do to this boy with a few simple words.

And then she reminded herself that she was here to have his child and then kill him, and sobered quickly enough.

Margaery smiled gently at him. "Yes," she agreed, "But she saved my life. Oh, perhaps I am merely being silly, perhaps I don't know what I am thinking-"

"Nonsense. That can be arranged, I am sure," Joffrey told her, if a bit stiffly. “So long as Trystane steps down. He has no head for politics, after all, or he wouldn’t obsess so over my sister, and would actually speak up, at Small Council meetings.”

Margaery smiled at him, kissed him, thinking privately that Trystane no doubt stayed so silent because he feared any reaction Joffrey might have to something he might say. "Thank you, my love. But," and here her eyes twinkled, "If you really do want to honor just me, I can think of another way you might be able to do so."

Joffrey blinked at her. "And what is that?" he asked her.

Margaery leaned forward, whispering something salacious in her ear, and Joffrey blinked at her, before grinning. “I think I can arrange that,” he said, and then he was pulling at the rest of her gown, so that it fell off of her completely.

She spread herself out on the bed below him, and wondered if, in the end, her child would have Lannister hair.

Her husband began a steady enough rhythm, and Margaery closed her eyes and tried not to let the fact that her mind was spinning show too obviously on her face. Her husband was happy enough to have her back; she couldn’t let him know that she didn’t quite share the sentiment, not even for a moment, after all.

“Ah,” she gasped, and her husband glanced down at her, looking almost concerned.

He’d been looking at her like that since she’d returned, Margaery thought. Almost concerned, because he didn’t know how to show normal concern for someone besides himself, but he had been badly shaken by her “death,” even she could see that, if the way he had happily taken both her and her traitorous family back was not a better indication. 

She didn’t know what to think of that. Yes, of course that had been her goal from the start, but to know that her husband was that enamored with her…she shook her head. It was a strange thought, when she had returned here to have his child and then kill him, somehow.

“Are you all right?” He asked her, and Margaery blinked.

“I…Of course,” she said, and then leaned down between the two of them. “But you seem distracted, my love. I wouldn’t have you that way.”

He groaned, pulling out her suddenly to sink down onto the bed beside her, and Margaery blinked as he reached out and ran a hand through her hair, because he’d hurt her, once before, when he had thought it would bring him pleasure.

But this time wasn’t like that. Instead, he reached out and ran his fingers through her hair, with the same gentle touch he’d used to touch her face, when they had first reunited, and Margaery had to remind herself that the boy in front of her was a monster.

“It’s my mother,” he said, and Margaery blinked at him, because clearly she wasn’t doing as good of a job as she’d thought, if he was thinking about his mother just now. “She’s been an infuriating bitch, lately.”

Margaery raised a brow, because that was a far cry from the way she remembered him speaking of Cersei. “How do you mean?” She asked, half-sitting up in bed, eyes going wide and doe like. 

Joffrey let out a sigh, waving a hand. “About…all of this,” he said, and Margaery bit back a sigh. No child today, it seemed, even if she had not expected anything to be that easy. “She says I shouldn’t trust your family, that I shouldn’t have let Nymeria Sand into the Kingsguard, and that…”

Margaery touched his arm, gently. “And what?”

Her husband sighed again. She wondered if it was the most burdened he’d ever been, considering how much he loathed burdensome people. “I was told, recently, that she’s the reason all of this is happening,” he said, and his voice was very soft, and very lost.

Margaery went very still. “What?” She breathed, because of all the things she had expected her husband to say, that had not been one of them.

He shrugged. “I…I don’t know who to trust, anymore,” he whispered, the words sounded so pained she almost wanted to comfort him. She didn’t dare move, though. “I thought I could always trust her, because she’s my mother, but now…Now, I don’t know.”

And Margaery…hated what she was about to do. It would be so easy, to go the other way and whisper poison into Joffrey’s ear. She had no proof of her accusations, but he would believe her, because he adored her and she loved him, and she would never lie to him. Dear gods, she had given up her own family for lost, just to return to him.

But she didn’t dare. 

Because if she dared try to bring a further rift between mother and son just now, she knew she would lose her husband, and she needed him, needed him as enamored with her as he had ever been. 

“Perhaps…I don’t know what you mean, my love, but perhaps your mother is merely feeling lost, my love," Margaery said, tracing a pattern into Joffrey's arm. "You've grown, after all, and it has always been her duty to be your mother, your protector.”

He glanced at her. "I've been grown for a long time, now," he said then, sounding very petulant indeed.

Margaery smiled. "Of course you have. But...now that we are wed, she might have finally come to realize that you are no longer wholly her own. She is a very protective lioness, I think. Were that my father were ever so protective."

He squeezed her cheek, hard, and Margaery bit back a wince. "I can protect you now. Your father will never have a say in it again."

She grinned. "Oh, I know that, my love. You are as fierce as any man has a right to be, and the king of all of Westeros. I could ask for no better protector."

He preened, and Margaery pushed ahead while she had the chance. "But I do think that a mother never stops protecting her child, and after everything your mother has endured…"

What would you know of it? A nasty voice that wasn’t Joffrey’s taunted her, and Margaery flinched, a little, at the accusation. 

Cersei loved her children, Margaery thought. Or at least, she loved Joffrey, and it wasn’t just because he had gotten her the Iron Throne. She loved her children, and Margaery knew nothing of that love, and perhaps she never would, even if she did succeed with this horrible plan. 

Dear gods, she thought, sudden horror filling her, she was a wicked woman. Here she was, here to kill her husband after she had a child, no matter who’s child that was, because just now, that child was nothing more than a pawn.

She thought of the children in the Water Gardens, and how much she had adored spending time with them, how she had been forced to think of the child she might have, while she looked out at them, and wonder what sort of life that child might have.

She knew, of course. That child would be nothing more than a pawn. The pawn that killed its father, even if Joffrey wasn’t truly it’s father, and then it would continue being a pawn, a mewling, vulnerable newborn, passed from power to power - the Tyrells, the Martells, whoever was on top - as they all used it for their own gain, and Margaery would never be able to love that child as her own, because she would always look at it and know that its life had been bought with her husband’s, wicked though he was.

She bit back what felt suspiciously like a sob, because she couldn’t afford to have these sorts of doubts, just now. She was here, wasn’t she?

"She has lost much, your mother, and in such quick succession, too," Margaery said, false sympathy dripping from her voice.

Well, and perhaps not all of it was false.

But most of it, surely.

"Lost?" Joffrey echoed her, and she wondered if it had only just occurred to him to think about what his mother had lost.

Margaery nodded, her face gentle, though her eyes retained their steel, as they always did about him. "Her lord husband your father, her own father, and now her husband my...my brother," she murmured. "So much loss can only be felt keenly by one who is already suffering."

Joffrey shook her head. "She loves no one but her children," he said dismissively, "She has told me so often enough."

Margaery sent him an odd look. How strange it must be, to be so assured in one's mother's love for them, merely because one knew that she was incapable of loving anyone else.

And she knew it to be true, as well, but that did not suit her purpose, now. "I am sure that her love for you is as fierce as a mother lion's for her cubs," she assured her husband, giving him a cool kiss, "But she must have loved her father at one point, and perhaps even Robert."

She could not bring herself to utter the lie that Cersei might have loved Willas, but it didn't seem to matter, for Joffrey's eyes had lit with a strange light that meant that he was bending to her machinations already.

"Yes," he muttered. "Yes, once perhaps. But she would never allow herself to be made weak by it, now that they are dead."

"Of course not," Margaery agreed, lowering her eyes and batting her eyelashes at her husband, because that trick always worked in the past, much as Joffrey hated any sign fo weakness from his wife. "But we cannot always do things which we wish to do, and grief has a way of forcing things to emerge from us that we do not want to."

Joffrey sent her an odd look, then. Almost suspicious, as if he was testing her, and Margaery forced herself not to give away anything, as she kept staring at her husband with a small smile, as she took a deep breath while trying not to look nervous. 

"Do you grieve your brother?"

Margaery hesitated, biting her lip. "I..." Yes. But she didn’t dare say that, because the whole reason her husband loved her so, yes, loved her, was because he thought that she was like him, she knew that, and the moment she gave him any impression otherwise, she would become just another Sansa, in his eyes.

She couldn’t afford that, not until she had his son.

She swallowed thickly, and tried not to let the emotion she felt show on her face as she leaned a little closer to her husband, looking conflicted about the question, rather than the guilt she felt at what she was about to say. ”I hardly know, my love. He was my brother. I suppose it is expected of me."

Joffrey nodded, looking like he was thinking very hard about what she had just said, and Margaery reminded herself to breathe again.

Dear gods, she didn’t remember this being this hard, before. 

"I don't think I would grieve Tommen, if he died. Or Myrcella. I'd avenge them, though. Destroy whoever had killed them."

Margaery nodded sagely, certain in her belief that her king and husband did not understand the meaning of grief, much less the practical application of it, as he did not understand any of the emotions commonly known to make one human, other than anger and revenge for wounded pride.

She doubt he would want to grieve his brother or sister, if something happened to either of them. That was the definition of a madman, after all, and she had no doubt that was what her husband was.

Besides, he had never shown much concern for Tommen, during the time Margaery had been his queen, and she did not imagine that he would start with Tommen’s death, unless it offered him the opportunity to attack someone.

She tried not to feel uncomfortable at the thought that that was exactly what she was doing now, using her brother’s death as a reason to finally go after her husband.

It wasn’t the same, she told herself. It wasn’t, even if Joffrey’s words rang far too particularly true with her, just now.

 "As would I, my love,” she vowed.

He hummed, leaning back in the bed. “My mother isn’t like that,” he said, and it took everything within Margaery not to snort.

No, she wasn’t like Joffrey. She wasn’t mad, like he was, but she could acknowledge when they were the same, and they both shared the unfortunate quality of needing to avenge the ones they cared for with Cersei Lannister, even she could see that.

Joffrey didn’t seem to notice the hypocrisy of his words, though. “She’s weak. She let the High Sparrow walk all over her, and then she told me to kill him myself, as if we wouldn’t have been in that horrible situation in the first place if she hadn’t just killed him right, the first time.”

Margaery froze. She froze, because that, all of what Joffrey had just said…it couldn’t possibly make sense. She didn’t want to hear it, because she remembered the way that Septa Unella had talked about the High Sparrow’s return from death, what Joffrey had just alluded to, but he had also alluded to something else, just now, something even more terrible.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and tried to think of any other explanation for what Joffrey had just said.

Gods, she couldn’t even think of a proper response, at this point. Cersei had been the one to tell Joffrey to storm the Sept, to side with the Martells too, perhaps, when they had offered their fleet’s services.

And now, the peasants were burning Flea Bottom in protest, were all but killing themselves on the swords of the Tyrells out of sheer fear and desperation, and there was no telling when that fire would spread to the rest of King’s Landing. The Tyrell soldiers could only do so much.

"She's had since my father died, anyway, to get over it,” Joffrey spat, "And she hasn't figured it out. She's an idiot sometimes; I even heard my grandfather tell her that, once, and it's true. But I'm going to make sure that she understands, now."

Margaery gave him a lopsided smile. Don’t push, she reminded herself. "You are the King. I’m sure she’ll realize it, in time.”

“Good,” Joffrey said, shortly, and then he didn’t say much again, for quite a while.

Margaery was quite fine with that. Her mind was spinning, and all it was thinking about was Cersei.

It felt strange, feeling her husband come inside of her as she thought of how to destroy his mother, but it was not an entirely foreign sensation.

"Well then," Margaery said brightly, a grin on her face as she entwined her wrists around the back of Joffrey's neck and hung off him. "Now that's done, I think we ought to celebrate, don't you?"

Joffrey blinked at her. "A...celebration," he echoed, carefully not looking at anyone around them.

Ah, yes. Trust her husband to have sensibilities about something. Margaery almost snorted.

But she had her orders; be a good wife, be a wonderful queen, and never let them suspect her of anything. Salvage the alliance between their two houses. Those were her duties, and Margaery never failed in her duties.

Save for having a son.

Margaery smiled at him, reaching out and rubbing her hand down his chest. "Yes," she said, "a party. I was thinking, we ought to celebrate my return to Court, should we not? I have a perfect idea in mind for one, as well, and it wouldn’t be particularly expensive, either.”

"I suppose..." Joffrey gave her a long look. "Perhaps a tourney?" he asked her.

Margaery stared at him incredulously. "A tourney," she repeated, dryly.

Her husband fidgeted. "Not if my lady dislikes the idea," he told her, wrapping an arm around her.

Margaery giggled, running her hands down his chest. "I was thinking something...more fun, Your Grace," she told him, hands lowering down to his waist. Her husband squirmed. "Don't tell me they don't have fun parties, here in King's Landing? The Dornish cannot have us beat on something.”

Her husband blinked at her. "What did you have in mind?" he asked, inner competition rising up, and Margaery allowed a small smirk to twist at her lips. 

"Well," she said conspiratorially, leaning closer still to him, ”When I was in Dorne, I witnessed, didn't partake, I promise my love,” she winked, and he laughed, because the idea of her committing adultery was laughable now, it seemed, in the face of all that had just happened, even if Flea Bottom was burning itself, “but witnessed something...rather extraordinary."

Joffrey stared at her, and seemed to read some of what she meant in her eyes. "Like what?" he asked her.

Gods, in some ways, he was almost innocent, and that was always a confusing dichotomy, in Margaery’s eyes, because there was nothing about her husband that was ever innocent. 

Margaery smiled. "Well," she continued, "I don't think it's the sort of thing that can be...explained. One has to...experience it."

Her husband licked his lips. "Then I think I'd like to," he told her, and Margaery beamed, kissing him hard on the lips.

A child, a child, her duty, her duty.

That was all that mattered, just now, and then she could watch this boy die.

"I'm glad to hear it, my love," she told him. "Things have felt...rather stuffy, since I came back to King's Landing. I think we could all use the distraction."

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Also, I apologize for Joff/Marg sex, hehe.

Chapter 445: CERSEI

Chapter Text

She had known this would happen.

Dear gods, she had known it from the moment the knowledge of Margaery’s continued existence had reached her, in those cells in the Sept of Baelor.

That she was going to lose everything, because of Margaery Fucking Tyrell, and there wasn’t a damned thing that she could do about it, because that hulking bitch, the Sand girl, was always around Margaery, and the Tyrells were the picture of complacency, putting up with Joffrey’s every demand, even some of the more outrageous of them.

There wasn’t a single Tyrell on the Small Council, just now, and yet here they were, like rats scouring the Keep, and with more power than they had ever had over Joffrey, now that their queen had returned from the dead.

And Cersei couldn’t do a damned thing about it, because that rose bitch was turning her son’s head, demanding all of his attention, and he had just this morning refused to even eat with his own mother, because, as he put it, he needed to spend more time with his wife.

She had feared that this was going to happen, when she had chosen to ally with the Tyrells instead of the Sparrows, and now it had, and they still had her children, and Joffrey hadn’t even asked them when they were going to return them.

She’d heard talk of Tommen being fostered in Highgarden, amongst some of the nobles she had passed today.

Cersei swore to herself that if Joffrey even suggested such a thing at the next meeting of the Small Council, she was going to have Margaery Tyrell strangled in her sleep, and damn the army sitting outside their city.

Because yes, they were still there. The Tyrells said it was because of the riots; the people were burning Flea Bottom, more fools they, destroying their own homes in protest to something which had already happened and could not be made to unhappen, much as they all wanted it. And Joffrey believed them, of course, because Margaery batted her pretty eyelashes at him.

And perhaps it was even true, but that was not the only reason the army was still there. The burning had not progressed beyond Flea Bottom, and the army was the same size it had always been.

Cersei came to a sudden halt, then, as she stopped outside of her own chambers, seeing a gold cloak standing guard in front of them.

A sudden, horrible bile rose in her throat.

No, she thought, surely not. She still had her son. She had been the one to convince him that destroying the Sept, that taking the offer of those untrustworthy Martells over trying to negotiate with the Tyrells and the Sparrows, was for the best.

Her son still valued her ideas. He wouldn’t do this, not now that he had back everything that he wanted. 

Still, that didn’t stop the fear rising in her throat, when the guard did not move upon her approach, staring straight ahead as if she were not even there.

"Move out of the way," Cersei snapped at the guard standing in front of her chambers. And then she blinked at him, because he was not a Kingsguard, and not a gold cloak at all.

"What in the seven hells are you doing here?" she demanded of the green cloak, who did not even flinch under her attentions. "These are my chambers. Move."

The green cloak lifted his chin. "Begging Your Grace's pardon," he told her, not meeting her eyes but looking somewhere beyond her, "But these are the chambers of the Queen, and she has ordered that no one be allowed to disturb them that is not on her private list."

Cersei squinted at him. "I am the Queen," she gritted out, fury boiling through her as she wondered if this man was quite drunk. She would have him horsewhipped for this. "What is your name, solider? I will have your colors, for this."

That time, the guard did look at him. "I am afraid I misspoke, Your Grace the Queen Mother. I meant the Queen Consort."

Cersei felt her jaw fall; she couldn't help it, and annoyance surged through her. "The Queen Consort?" she demanded. The annoyance was white hot and festering.

The green cloak, for the first time, appeared a bit nervous. "The King gifted them to her just this morning, Your Grace," he informed her. "My understanding was that His Grace wanted Her Grace to be closer to him, and in rooms that still befitted her station as his queen."

Cersei blinked. "I was sleeping in them, this morning," she said dully.

The guard shifted uncomfortably. "I believe the King is in his study just now, Your Grace, if you wish to speak with him on the matter. The Queen is there, with him.”

Cersei pinched the bridge of her nose. "I don't suppose you were informed, you who seem to know more than your own queen, where my new chambers were to be found?"

The man cleared his throat. "I...The King gave orders for your things to be removed from these chambers, and sent to the Maidenvault, Your Grace, the Queen's previous apartments. He wanted you to remain comfortable."

Cersei gritted her teeth. "The Maidenvault belongs to the Tyrells," she reminded him.

"It has been..." he cleared his throat. "Repurposed. All but your own chambers there, I believe. Your maidservant should already be there, preparing things the way you would have them."

"I would have them here,” Cersei snapped at him. 

The guard shifted uncomfortably. “The King’s orders were very clear, Your Grace,” he told her, and damn him, he almost sounded apologetic.

She didn’t want his sympathy. She had never wanted his sympathy, and it raised up something ugly within her, something that reminded her of the way the nobles, gods, her own daughter who had all but repudiated her not days later, had looked at her, after that fanatic whom she had been too weak to bring down herself had paraded her through the streets naked.

Pity.

She was Cersei Lannister, of House Lannister, and she was a proud lion, not some beaten animal to be pitied.

She harrumphed, turning around and stalking down the hall, intent on telling Joffrey, when she found him in his study, exactly what she thought of all of this.

She had lived in those chambers, the ones that Margaery Tyrell had taken away from her to take for herself, that she might be closer to her husband, the manipulative cunt, for the entire time that she had been Queen in King’s Landing, since the day of her marriage to Robert. They had been her chambers, her safe place from the moment Robert had climbed up on top of her and not managed to even fuck her, that first night, because he had never really come to visit her in her chambers again. She had gone to him, most times, or he had come when he was drunk enough to not know these chambers were here. They were the safe place where Jaime had come to her, when he still…when he still felt for her as she felt for him, where she had first held Joffrey, and then Myrcella and Tommen in her arms.

And now, that little cunt Margaery Tyrell was taking them away from her, all so that she could manipulate Cersei’s son. Kicking her out of her own chambers that she might have them for herself, the way she had taken Cersei’s son for herself, and taken Cersei’s throne for herself.

She just wanted to lie down and drink, and now, she could not even do that, because she did not even know if these new chambers, the ones she had sent Ser Osmund Kettleblack to rape Margaery Tyrell in, would be made up for her.

But instead, there was Olenna Tyrell, leaning heavily on a silver cane and squinting at her, blocking most of the hall. Cersei thought about turning and walking in the other direction, because she’d had her fill of Tyrells of late, and especially of this one.

“I thought I might find you here,” Olenna said, and damn her, she almost sounded amused. Cersei wrestled with the sudden, overbearing notion of strangling her, instead of her wretched granddaughter.

Instead, she forced a smile. “Lady Olenna,” she said, clasping her hands in front of her to keep from screaming aloud, “Yes. Well, it seems that my rooms have been…reconditioned.”

She thought of Margaery Tyrell’s rooms, the rooms that bitch was relegating her to while she moved closer to Cersei’s son, the better to manipulate him, she supposed. The Maidenvault, where she had sent a man to rape that girl and discredit her in her husband’s eyes.

This was gloating, pure and simple, she thought, and so was Olenna Tyrell, standing here, waiting for Cersei to appear.

“The Queen seems to enjoy her old chambers,” Olenna said, “I think you’ll like them very much. They’ve never failed her in the past.”

Cersei forced a smile, and tried to pretend that the humiliating that she was feeling was not crippling. “Yes. Well. Is that all? I suppose I need to go and find my maid, and let her know.”

She started to walk around Olenna again, but again, the old bitch did not let her pass.

“The Martells want Myrcella back,” she said, and that, if anything, was guaranteed to make Cersei go very still.

Her heart skipped a beat. She gave Olenna her full attention, then. “What the fuck did you just say?” She demanded.

Olenna’s eyes narrowed. “You must have realized that they would not just help you destroy a part of the Faith for nothing,” she said. “They’ve been demanding her back since they got here, almost.”

Cersei scoffed. “I assumed it was because your whore of a granddaughter spread her legs for them,” she muttered, and Olenna only scoffed, at those words.

Because why shouldn’t Cersei show how much she loathed Margaery, just then, after the girl had quite literally kicked her out of house and home?

“You should be careful whom you insult, in this new regime,” she said, and this time, it was Cersei’s turn to scoff.

“Oh, please,” she muttered. “Your family holds onto my son by the barest of threads.” It felt good, to say that, to let the other woman know that, because she needed to know. Because Cersei was not about to let go without a fight, not now that the Sparrows were defeated and the only enemies who stood in her way were these ones. 

It was only a common courtesy, to warn the other woman, ahead of time.

“Hm,” Olenna murmured, “Is that a threat against my granddaughter?”

Cersei bit back a groan. “What do you want, Lady Olenna? Clearly, you came here to speak directly with me, and waited for me to arrive.”

Olenna’s smile was thin. “I wanted to speak to you about your children,” she said, and at those words, something bare terror welled up inside of Cersei’s chest, and she rounded on the other woman.

This woman, who held the fates of Myrcella and Tommen in her hands, and Cersei was never going to forgive her for that, either. She had used them, like pieces on a board of cyvasse, had manipulated Cersei about them, because of course Cersei couldn’t openly move against the Tyrells when they had her children, and now her son was left open to Margaery Tyrell’s manipulations because of it, because of this woman.

Olenna was no longer smiling.

Cersei’s heart was pounding as she moved forward, jabbing her finger outward at the other woman. “Bring them back, or the Crown will have no choice but to declare you traitors and kidnappers, once again,” she said, but the threat sounded hollow, just now, and Olenna merely stared at her.

“Do you know,” Olenna said, and her tone was almost conversational, damn her, “that your brother wishes to take them into an open war with Stannis Baratheon.”

Cersei closed her eyes. “My brother has never had the most sense, in our family,” she muttered, and tried not to reveal how bitter she was about that fact, before this woman, because this woman was an enemy, as well, but she had Cersei’s children, and if they could find some sort of common ground, then perhaps not all would be lost.

Olenna eyed her. “The Martells have reached out to us, since their arrival here,” she said, and Cersei clenched her fists, because that was perhaps the last thing that she wanted to discuss, just now.

Still, Olenna was a persistent old hag. “They say that they would gladly take Myrcella and her husband back to Dorne, where they will be safe and protected, and a symbol of the alliance between our great Houses.”

Cersei’s eyes flew open again. “Absolutely not,” she said. “You have no authority to hand her over to them. She is my daughter, and the sister to the King. She will stay here, in King’s Landing, where she belongs, and my brother and the fucking Martells-”

“I have no more interest in Myrcella returning to Dorne than you do,” Olenna said at her back, and Cersei went still, before she turned and blinked at the older woman in surprise, that they were actually agreeing about something. Anything, really.

Dear gods, she was sick of these people.

“Of course you don’t. I’m sure you would happily contribute a son for her to marry of the Tyrell line yourself, if you had the ability to do so, still,” she snapped bitterly, uncaring how cold she sounded, then.

She did not buy the Tyrells’, nor the Martells’, for that matter, story of returning to the fold, and they damn well knew it. Cersei did not see the need to continue pretending, when that was the case.

She was tired of pretending. Pretending had gotten her nothing, it would seem, but the ridicule of the Seven Kingdoms and imprisonment with a bunch of peasant fanatics, before she convinced her son to kill them all. Pretending was for the weak, and she would not be that, not any more.

Olenna smiled. “Well, those days are long gone for me. And they will be for Myrcella, too, if she doesn’t have a child, soon. I’m sure the Martells are very aware of that.”

Cersei shuddered at the very thought, grinding her teeth together. “She cannot go back there,” she said.

“No,” Olenna said. “No, I rather think they are a suspicious, self-righteous bunch, and that to send her back to them would be giving them everything that they want and no reason to continue following us, once they had her.”

Cersei raised a brow. “Oh, it’s us now, is it?” She asked, and yes, she was angry, to hear those words.

Olenna shrugged a thin old shoulder. “You have few enough allies left, Your Grace,” she reminded Cersei, and Cersei shot her a look.

She was well aware of that, and she needed no reminding from this woman before her. “I don’t understand why you came to me with this,” she finally admitted, because after all, they were not allies, not truly.

Olenna’s smile was thin. “You cannot send Myrcella to Dorne. You cannot send her to where she may be killed by a stray arrow while Stannis Baratheon kills your brother,” she said, and Cersei flinched. “And you cannot keep her here, where rumors of her…relationship with her brother will continue to threaten my granddaughter’s ability to give him an heir.” Cersei opened and closed her mouth, shocked into silence for only a moment. “There remains only one more place to send her.”

It took only a moment for the implication of what Olenna was saying to sink in. “No,” she said, shaking her head vehemently. “No, I will not do that.”

“Do you have another choice, Your Grace?” Olenna asked, far too knowingly.

Cersei closed her eyes, brows knitting together. “The rumors about my children are false,” she gritted out, and thought of the way she had slapped Myrcella, the way the other girl had glowered at her as if she were no longer the woman to give birth to Myrcella in the first place, as if Cersei did not know firsthand her pain.

Olenna harrumphed. “As, I’m sure, are the rumors about you and your brother,” she muttered. “But my granddaughter is the Queen, not Myrcella, and I will have no confusion on that fact from your son, no distractions on her part. The girl must go.”

And Cersei…hated that she knew the other woman was right, somewhere deep down inside of her. Because she could not get the image of Myrcella’s pained face out of her mind, when she had told her that she was being dramatic, when she had slapped her for daring to accuse Joffrey of the things that she had.

Of the way that Jaime had looked at her, after she had claimed that Myrcella had to be lying about all of it.

Cersei had done what she thought she had to do, and dear gods, she would do it again to protect her family, but those were not faces she would get out of her mind again soon. 

And now. Now, she knew that Olenna was right. Myrcella could not go to Casterly Rock, because then they would be all but handing over the heirs to the Iron Throne to Stannis Baratheon, and he would happily murder them, because it would put him one step closer to the throne.

Dear gods, if Myrcella and Tommen were dead, Stannis would be next in line for the throne after Joffrey, anyway, Cersei thought, with some horror.

And she could not continue to keep Myrcella here in King’s Landing, because if she did, Jaime would never forgive her, even if she privately knew now that he never would, and Joffrey’s eyes would inevitably turn back to his sister, if he ever grew bored of Margaery Tyrell.

Much as she hated the thought of Margaery Tyrell turning her son’s head, manipulating him once again into doing whatever she willed, she hated the thought of him doing more to Myrcella than he already had.

Cersei was still her mother, after all.

But she also hated the thought of sending her to live with the Tyrells. If she sent her back to Dorne…Cersei could not do that, because the Dornish had already threatened the life of her daughter, and would no doubt do so again, especially if Trystane was returned with Myrcella. Cersei could not allow that, and could not willingly send her daughter back into their hands, after she had finally gotten her back from their poisonous influence.

The Tyrells were an enemy, but they were a known enemy, something that Cersei understood, and as much as Cersei hated the thought of handing her daughter over to them, she knew that they would not hurt her, not while they needed the Iron Throne.

And, even though it went against everything that Cersei believed in, she opened her eyes and whispered, “What did you have in mind?”

Olenna did not even smile triumphantly, at the words. Cersei might have changed her mind, if she had, and she suspected that the other woman might have known that, if the way she was looking at Cersei was any indication.

“I can have her in the Reach within the fortnight,” Olenna said. “But I’m going to need your help.”

Cersei took a deep breath, glancing around the empty hallway. “Then perhaps we ought to move somewhere we won’t be disturbed,” she said, and Olenna smiled at her. For the first time since Cersei had known the other woman, she thought it might be genuine.

But of course, Olenna stood to gain from this situation as well as Myrcella might, getting away from her brother. She would have Myrcella, as a prisoner to hold over their heads whenever the Crown did something that they didn’t like.

By all rights, Cersei should not be agreeing to this at all, and yet, somehow, she was. Because she couldn’t stop thinking of the way she had felt, paraded through the streets of King’s Landing, naked and horrified at the leering sight of the smallfolk, the rotting food they’d thrown at her.

In the end, Myrcella was still her daughter, and as much as she hated the thought of sending her to be nothing more than a pawn of the Tyrells the way she’d been a pawn of the even less trustworthy Martells, at least then, she would not be humiliated again, the way that Cersei had been. She would be safe, for a relative definition of the word. And she would not be dead, when Cersei’s fucking brother failed at killing Stannis Baratheon and he came for her children once again.

Chapter 446: MARGAERY

Notes:

Please let me know what you think, guys. I'm in kinda a bad place right now, and I'd love to hear what you think.

Chapter Text

An official ceremony was had for Loras, now that the truth of his passing was known, though they had no body to present to the Seven.

And, of course, the ceremony was not had at the Sept of Baelor, because the main Great Hall was nothing more than a pile of rubble and even if it had, there was no High Septon, and the people might have rioted if they had bothered.

Normally, it would be done at Highgarden, but because Margaery was not to be returning with her family to Highgarden, given the tension between the Crown and House Tyrell at the moment, and the fact that her going to Highgarden had caused this situation in the first place, there were to be two ceremonies, one for his family in King's Landing, and one for those in Highgarden. And in any case, Margaery did not think that her grandmother was going anywhere. 

Margaery supposed that it was just typical, that she should have to share in the ceremony with her husband, whose mother had probably gotten her brother killed and who had probably killed Willas, rather than the one with only her family.

Instead, they had it in the Keep, and with Maester Pycelle presiding over it, and Margaery found that to be the most offensive thing about all of this, that Pycelle was the one presiding over her brother’s ceremony, as if he did not even deserve a real septon.

Not that they could find a single one who would be willing to do so, but still, Margaery was unhappy with the situation. Because she knew how long her brother had struggled with the sort of person he was, the people he was attracted to, and even if the Seven Pointed Star said nothing of such relationships, the Faith certainly did.

And she did not want his legacy to be one of the few nobles who was not even laid to rest by a septon. 

But there was nothing for it, she supposed, as one of Cersei’s ladies dressed her, because all of her ladies had gone back to Highgarden after her supposed death, into a black gown that didn’t feel like it mourned her brother enough, and was low cut enough that she knew Joffrey would be leering at her the entire time.

Which was, for the first time since she had gotten back, not what she wanted. 

Just for now, she wanted to be able to mourn her brother without thinking about the games of court, because she had not been able to at all before this, not on the ship, not with the Martells, while she fought to figure out their own games.

She had no idea what she was doing, but she was going to have to do it well, she had known. Now, she just wanted some peace and quiet, but she could not have that.

Her father was sobbing, during the ceremony. Olenna stared at him in disgust, Margaery knew it was that, even though her face appeared impassive. She didn’t want the Lannisters knowing any more of their weaknesses than they already did, Margaery knew that, and yet there was her father, sobbing over the death of his youngest son.

Margaery could not blame him, for that. If she had the opportunity, if she was not all too aware of Joffrey’s eyes on her, she might have been more open with her own mourning, as well.

But she could not be. Because she knew that Joffrey would never forgive her that weakness, and so she held her head high and tried not to think about how much she wanted to cry, just now, alone where no one could touch her.

But she couldn’t do that, and so she stood, still and silent, beside her husband, listening to Grandmaester Pycelle drone on about what a quality man her brother had been, how he had devoted himself to the Kingsguard and to the King, and she tried not to scoff, at the words.

As if her brother had given a single fuck about Joffrey, or about anyone in this room that didn’t bare the last name of Tyrell.

That had been one of the things she had loved about him so much, Margaery thought bitterly, and then her eyes were shining, before she could force the emotion down.

She took a shuddering breath, and her husband glanced at her, something like worry in his eyes.  Margaery swallowed hard, and tried to remind herself why she was here, that she was avenging Loras, not crying over his death.

He wouldn’t have wanted that, anyway.

When she knew that she could not control the tears anymore, not without Joffrey catching on that something was wrong, and dear gods, she should have been able to shed a few tears for her own brother, Margaery turned and walked as quickly from the room as she could manage without looking like she was running away, because that would just be another sign of weakness, in her husband’s eyes, that she could not afford.

She made it just out into the hallway, past the Tyrell guards watching her, before the sobs erupted from her, around the corner, as she slid down the wall and fell to the ground.

And once they were there, they didn’t stop, and Margaery wrapped her arms around herself as she thought about the way that Loras had shoved her up unto Gendry’s boat, had saved her life with the last of his strength, before falling beneath the waves, and there had been nothing that Margaery could do, to save him in turn.

And then there were arms around her, pulling her close, and Margaery didn’t think about what she did in response, reaching out and throwing her arms around the frail shoulders of the old woman holding onto her, clinging to the other woman like a lifeline, because Olenna might not trust her just now at all, but she was still her grandmother, and she was here, and Margaery needed her more than she cared to admit, just now.

Fortunately, for now, her grandmother always knew what she was thinking.

"It was not your fault, you stupid girl, what happened to Loras," Olenna said, and Margaery blinked up at the older woman through her tears, her vision blurring a little. "That blame belongs to one person alone, and she will get her comeuppance for it.”

Margaery sniffed. "What do I do?" she gasped out, ad Olenna cleared her throat, no doubt uncomfortable with the vulnerability in Margaery's eyes. And yet Margaery could not help herself, and could not be rid of it.

Olenna reached out, taking Margaery's hands in her own and squeezing them. "You go back to your husband," she told Margaery, "you stand beside him, you smile at your goodmother and do everything she tells you, and when the day comes, someone else will give you your revenge. But you will not think about that for a second, lest it show on your face."

Margaery swallowed hard, blinking back her tears. "I...I almost didn't want to come back," she whispered. "I wanted to disappear. I know that the Martells, they would never have let me, but for a little while, it sounded so wonderful, I couldn’t help imagining it, a whole new life for myself, away from this place, even away from Highgarden.”

Olenna harrumphed. "But you are a Tyrell," she reminded Margaery, "And you would have come back. For your family."

"For what little is left of it," Margaery muttered, and Olenna squeezed her fingers to the point of pain. Because there was so little left of it, but she knew her grandmother, knew that the other woman would fight for their family until the bitter end.

"You would have come back," she told Margaery, again. And then she let go of her, and Margaery told herself that it was fine, that everything was going to be all right, that she could go back into that room with her head held high because she was Margaery Tyrell, and a Lannister only by marriage, and it was not a betrayal.

She was here to avenge her brother, after all, and she still hadn’t determined how she was going to get vengeance on that vicious woman, Cersei, but stealing her son’s life would be punishment enough, for now. 

It would have to be enough.

She took a deep breath, and then another. “All right,” she said. “I think…I think I’m ready to go back in, now,” she said, and Olenna released her.

“If you’re certain,” she said, and Margaery pursed her lips.

“I am,” she said, no longer meeting her grandmother’s eyes, because the last thing she wanted to do right now was allow the other woman the opportunity to talk to her about that one thing that they were both walking around, just now.

But still, the questions were bubbling up within her. Why her grandmother would be this stupid, why she would even work with that woman, what she thought she was going to gain from making their House look like anything but a united front.

She didn’t.

Instead, she walked back into the Great Hall that Joffrey had requisitioned for Loras’ funeral ceremony, head held high, face wiped clean.

No one was looking at her, when she entered the hall, everyone purposely not looking at her as she stepped up beside her husband again, as he glanced at her in something like suspicion, but again, Margaery’s face was clean.

And then the ceremony was over, quickly pulled to a close, after that, and Margaery remembered to breathe again, because now was the time for the courtiers to come forward and offer their pity to her, as they walked into the next room over, where Joffrey had prepared what could barely be called a funeral feast, with the amount of food remaining in King’s Landing, just now.

Still, it would have to do.

Her father was the first to do so, perhaps because, oblivious though he could be to some things, he could see from the look on her face that she didn’t want to deal with the useless platitudes of the nobles who had never once given a fuck about her brother, in the past, save for the crying young women out in the crowd who had wanted to fuck him.

And next was Garlan. Margaery felt only relief, seeing him near, but tried not to show that either, in front of her sorry excuse for a husband, who would only see that as weakness, she knew.

Garlan kissed her forehead, the moment he was close enough to do so, and Margaery resented even that show of comfort, in front of her husband. “I’m sorry you had to be there alone, sister,” he told her, and his tone was gentle and warm, but Margaery didn’t feel any less alone, now that she was here in front of him, now that they were reunited once again, and that wasn’t fair at all, she thought.

But then he was moving on, and she felt more lonely than ever, as Joffrey stiffened beside her, because suddenly Tyrion Lannister and his wife were walking forward, offering their condolences.

Tyrion was already holding a glass of wine, as he bowed low before the Queen and King, but it was Sansa who spoke up, first, and there was something almost strange in that, to Margaery, for Sansa had ever in the past desired not to be noticed.

She thought she liked it, after the moment’s surprise passed. Joffrey, from the way he was sneering at Sansa, however, clearly did not.

Margaery did her best to ignore him as Sansa stepped forward.

“I’m sorry to hear about your brother, Your Grace,” Sansa said, dipping her head low, and Margaery swallowed thickly, looking at her.

Because it wasn’t fair that Joffrey was standing by Margaery’s side, not offering her a bit of comfort because, she knew, he wouldn’t give a damn if his own brother or sister died, not the way she did, and Sansa was bowing in front of her, trying to look like she barely knew how to offer her comfort.

Sansa should be the one by her side, just now. Sansa should be here, offering her comfort, standing by her side, and instead she was standing in front of her, bowing to her as if they weren’t friends at all, and she was only being polite, when Margaery could see the pain in her eyes, the compassion there.

She took a deep breath, and forced a tremulous smile. “Thank you,” she said, stiffly, because she thought if she made her voice any softer she would give the game away.

She could hardly stand to look at the other girl without simultaneously wanting to move forward and kiss her forehead, her mouth, and feeling terribly guilty about the way she’d screwed Sansa over, because she hadn’t even known that Sansa hadn’t even been here in King’s Landing at all, when she’d made that plot with the Martells, and in plotting to save her she’d only dragged her back here.

Sansa nodded, offered her one more smile, and then was moving along, her husband taking her place.

Tyrion, however, did not offer her the same pretend sympathy, the same polite facade that the rest of the nobles offered. They didn’t know Loras, as she did. Dear gods, she felt more sympathy from the Kingsguard he had served besides, and Margaery didn’t think any of them had been particularly close to him. 

She bit back a smile. Loras would have found that funny. Dear gods, he would have laughed, even at a funeral, and she missed him, far more than she had any right to, with the way she’d been acting lately, thinking of nothing but her own gain, what she could get out of all of this.

Instead, he was staring at Sansa, as she walked away, eyes trailing after her before they spun back to Margaery, and he squinted at her as if he was figuring out something. Margaery didn’t much like the assessing look in his eyes. 

“My condolences, Your Grace,” he said, finally, when he seemed to have ascertained whatever it was he was reading from her face, and Margaery’s heart skipped a beat.

She didn’t let on, however, merely smiled and dipped her head. “Thank you, Lord Hand,” she said, and Joffrey scoffed.

“We’ll see how much longer he remains that,” he muttered, then, louder still, “Did you know, Wife, that while the world knew you to be imprisoned, Tyrion here ran away to Braavos with his whore, and failed to bring back any help, when he finally did bother to return?”

Tyrion’s jaw clenched so tightly, Margaery thought it might be better not to ask. Instead, she merely blinked at her husband, murmured something nonsensical, and watched as Tyrion disappeared into the crowd.

She didn’t like this, standing here at the front of the feasting room and hearing all of these condolences from those whom she doubted meant them, save for her own family and Sansa, wished that at least someone might have brought her a glass of wine from the feast, but then, even that was a worrying prospect.

And then Prince Trystane was there, standing in front of her, and Margaery had never met the boy, but she recognized him immediately, from how much he looked like his sister.

He bowed low before her, and Margaery tried not to think about what she had heard, that Myrcella had abandoned him here in King’s Landing while she had gone on to a suicide mission in the Westerlands, something that was even now a piece of Margaery’s own plans, once she had learned of it.

Prince Trystane, for all that he looked like Arianne, did not remind Margaery overmuch of his sister. He seemed shier, quieter, and Arianne was never one to give off that sort of aura, even when she and Margaery had known nothing about one another.

He bowed low next to Joffrey, before he spoke, and Margaery felt a spike of pity for him, imagining the sort of life he was living here in King’s Landing just now, as a prisoner and honored guest of Joffrey the Illborn.

She could not imagine he would be so kind to this boy, even if they were technically not at war with the Martells, just now.

“My condolences, Your Grace,” Trystane said, and unlike with Tyrion, Margaery almost thought that he meant it.

She forced herself to smile, in turn. “Thank you, Prince Trystane,” she said. “And might I convey the worries of your sister, princess Arianne, to you. She was a most kind host, in Dorne, and I hope that you see her again, soon.”

At her side, Joffrey stiffened, but, for the first time since she had returned to King’s Landing, Margaery did her best to ignore him, because Trystane looked very young just now, standing in front of her, and Lady Nym had not yet bothered to go and see how her own cousin was doing.

And a part of Margaery knew that this was because she was afraid that Trystane would figure out what had happened, ever loyal to his father as he had always been, but a part of Margaery found it to be very sad, all the same.

Trystane hesitated, and then gave her a smile Margaery thought might even be genuine. “I hope to return to her soon, as well, Your Grace,” he said, and Joffrey harrumphed.

Trystane shot the King another glance even as he bowed to him, and then moved on.

“You should not encourage him in that,” Joffrey said, and Margaery turned to him with a raised eyebrow. “He’s been whining about returning home ever since he got here, and it’s not to my pleasure to let it happen, either, even if the Martells have finally seen sense.”

Margaery hummed, reaching out and touching her husband’s hand. Joffrey blinked, and then glanced down at their combined fingers, as Margaery twined them together. 

“Forgive me, my love,” she said, eyes only for him, just now, “I just assumed, now, with Lady Nym to take his place, that Trystane might actually be able to return home. It would certainly solve the problem of Myrcella’s marriage to him, as well, if that cannot be annulled.”

Garlan had told her all about what a clusterfuck that had been, and Margaery did not want to think over hard about the things that Garlan had whispered to her, implications about the way that Joffrey had treated his sister.

It was, after all, part of the reason that she had acted so quickly, when Lady Nym had come to her about what she had overheard. 

Margaery had no doubt in her ability to manipulate her husband, at least for right now, but that favor would not last forever, she knew that, at least, not to the strength that it was, just now, and she did not intend to have to fight for her husband’s attentions while it was happening, either.

Myrcella would be a distraction, that was clear, from what Garlan had told her, and so Myrcella could not remain in King’s Landing, where she might distract Joffrey, horrible though the thought was.

And if she was sent to the Reach, as Olenna clearly intended, it would not be long before Cersei demanded her return to King’s Landing. It was that simple.

And so long as Trystane was here, as well, he would be another constant reminder of what Joffrey did not have, just as Tyrion so often was, with Sansa, these days. Margaery was convinced that was half of the reason for Joffrey’s animosity towards his uncle, these days, even if Tyrion did a good job of being hated for other reasons, as well. 

Of course, it also helped that what she had planned would only endear her further to the Martells, and Margaery needed as much goodwill as she could spare with Arianne, after the way that everything had done wrong, recently.

And then they were moving through the rest of the nobles, and margaery forced herself not to think about Myrcella and Trystane, lest any other courtiers were as good at reading her as her grandmother so often was.

It was almost a relief, to be done hearing those condolences, because Joffrey moved away from her, and Margaery, despite her worry that Cersei might attempt to brazenly poison her even now, moved in the direction of the wine.

She did not quite make it there, however, before Lady Nym reached out, grabbing her and yanking her around to face her, and Margaery might have snapped at the other woman for acting in such a way in front of so many courtiers, were it not for the look on her face.

“What is it?” She demanded, fear spiking through her. They could not afford for yet another part of their plan to fail so quickly, after all, for Margaery was certain that everything of this would go back to Arianne, through Lady Nym.

Lady Nym shook her head, almost subtly, as she pulled Margaery to the corner of the room, and Margaery allowed herself to be pulled along, even if a part of her wanted to go back to the wine table and then to go and find Sansa, lest anyone notice the tension between the two of them.

“Is this going to work?” Lady Nym asked, a hand on her arm.

Margaery gritted her teeth. “Gods, Nym, I don’t want to talk about this right now,” she whispered back, and the other woman gave her an unamused glance, but let go of her arm. “I have just watched them bury an empty casket, for my brother.”

Lady Nym, for a moment, looked shamefaced to even have brought up what they both knew she was carefully not discussing outright, but the moment passed quickly enough.

And had it been any other time, Margaery would have understood the careful urgency in her eyes, would have understood why she would bring up even this sort of plot at a funeral for Margaery’s brother.

But they had just had the ceremony for her brother’s death, and all Margaery could think about was the fact that there was no body to lay to rest, because her brother’s body was lying at the bottom of the sea, and Cersei was standing not ten paces away, looking perfectly innocent and far too happy with herself.

Far too alive, as well. 

“I don’t care,” Lady Nym said, and Margaery flinched.

Lady Nym let out a sigh. “Forgive me, Your Grace,” she said, and there was something tight and worried in her tone, and Margaery swallowed hard. “But, I am afraid, we do not have time to waste.”

Margaery knew that; of course she did. She had known that coming back to King’s Landing was going to be difficult, and that on top of everything, she was going to have to have a child as soon as possible, and that would only be an added stress on top of all of their other plots.

But she had not expected to be acting against her own grandmother, who had ever been good at this game, as well, and that was giving Margaery a terrible migraine that the feeling of holding back her tears during the funeral had not helped.

She had thought, after that frank discussion with her grandmother, that perhaps they would be able to work in tandem on these things. That she would be able to rely on her grandmother, who might not think that Margaery was of sound mind, but who would at least allow her to prove herself, before she tore the future of House Tyrell from Margaery’s hands.

But she had acted far more quickly in that than Margaery had expected, and now the Lannisters were going to take Myrcella to the Reach, where she would be living happily in exile from her own family, but safe enough, and already, Olenna was fucking up Margaery’s plan.

She’d only found that out from Lady Nym, who was far more adept at spying than Margaery felt comfortable with, but it clearly had its uses, and they’d been forced to scramble together some semblance of a plan.

In the end, neither of them were quite happy with it, but it was going to work out, had to work out, and Margaery could only spare a moment’s pity for Prince Trystane before she moved forward with those plans.

And could only hope that her grandmother did not suspect her too quickly, though of course she would.

“It will work,” Margaery hissed at her, moving them subtly away from where Cersei stood, because gods forbid the woman read their lips, or send her spies after them, now. Cersei was already suspicious enough of Lady Nym, and Margaery was not going to add to that. “Tyene is already in the Westerlands.”

Lady Nym fell very still. “You’re certain?” She asked.

Margaery nodded, giving her a look. “I thought you trusted me,” she said. “This plan is too convoluted not to have some problems eventually. If you can’t trust me on the first snag, however will we end up killing the King?”

Lady Nym flinched, glancing around them, but Margaery had been at this game long enough to know that no one was listening to them, just now. Curious about Lady Nym, perhaps, but not curious enough to try and listen in on her conversation with Joffrey’s beloved Queen, just now.

Margaery grimaced. “Sorry,” she muttered, not feeling particularly sorry at all, and Lady Nym snorted, clearly noticing the same.

“I trust in your rage,” Lady Nym said, and her voice was whisper soft, silky, and somehow more terrifying than it had ever been in Dorne. “I do not trust in the way that you cannot keep your emotions under control, just now.”

And Margaery…did not like that accusation. She lifted her chin, meeting the other woman’s eyes. “My emotions are under control, thank you very much,” she snapped, catching the eyes of several courtiers near them, and she forced herself to calm down a little, before she belied her own words.

Lady Nym noticed, and snorted. “Right,” she said. “And I do trust Arianne, of course, to scare you enough to keep you in line. You know who I don’t trust? My sister, Tyene, who wants to crown Myrcella.”

Margaery gritted her teeth until she felt the migraine from earlier coming back. “You are not one for subtlety, are you, my lady?”

Lady Nym reached out, grabbing up some food from the buffet-like table set out in front of them for the mourning feast, and shoving a piece of fruit into her mouth. She chewed it rather raucously, until the nobles eying them looked away in disgust. Despite herself, Margaery bit back a smile. “Nor am I a lady,” Lady Nym reminded her.

Margaery nodded. “Right,” she said, smile fading. “Then you’re just going to have to trust Arianne and I to do our parts, and focus on your own.”

When she looked out at the crowd again, it was to find Olenna’s eyes on the both of them, studying them. Her look was quite unhappy, and Margaery found her own gaze quickly tearing away from the older woman. 

Olenna had not tried to approach Margaery since they had relocated to this room for the mourning feast, but then again, Lady Nym had practically attached herself to Margaery’s side, since then. Margaery had no doubt that Olenna had no interest in approaching the other woman, seeing as she was a Martell, and the feud between the Tyrells and Martells was legendary enough, without kidnapping princesses and killing kings added to the mix.

But she couldn’t suspect anything until it happened, at the very least, or Margaery was going to lose the Martells for good.

“Well, I would,” Lady Nym said, “But I don’t trust your grandmother. Nor the Lannisters, when they realize what we’ve done.”

Margaery’s smile was thin, as she glanced over toward her husband, where he stood with half a dozen scraping courtiers, all of them wanting to impress him with their mourning for Ser Loras, as if Joffrey gave a single damn about him.

But he was paying for this expensive ceremony for him, for the sake of his wife and her family, and that meant something, clearly.

“It will work,” Margaery repeated, through clenched teeth, “Unless you keep talking about it, and let the whole world know about our plan.”

And then she was moving away from Lady Nym, because she didn’t want to talk to the other woman anymore, and she knew that if she kept standing with her, someone was going to take notice, whether it be Cersei or Olenna.

And then Joffrey was standing up on one of the tables, the servants clearing that area of the table away for him, and raising a glass, and Margaery forced herself to smile pleasantly and devote all of her attention to her husband, because he was looking right at her, smiling.

She moved through the crowd, until she was standing nearer to him, and tried not to feel a little triumphant, at the way that Cersei glowered at her, for it.

“To Ser Loras!” Joffrey called, raising his glass in a toast. “One of the finest Kingsguard to deserve the title!”

Margaery forced a smile, wishing she had a glass to toast her brother with, but she had set down her wine some time ago, worried that Cersei might try to poison her, even out in public like this. 

“To Ser Loras!” The rest of the courtiers called out, and Margaery let out the breath she was holding when Lady Nym disappeared within the crowd.

Chapter 447: MYRCELLA

Notes:

Thanks for the all of the well wishes yesterday, guys, that was really sweet of you.

Chapter Text

Myrcella thought that the last time she had been to Casterly Rock, she had been a different person.

It was something that Tyene had told her, once, when she brought her up to the tower in Sunspear and showed her all of her father’s poisons, after his death, and Myrcella had thought that was a threat, but realized it was a promise.

It turned out, she was not as good at showing the haunting in her eyes as she thought. 

They became different people, all throughout their lives, Tyene had told her. It was something she firmly believed, she said. Changed from one shade to another, the way a snake shed its skin. When you were just…ready to become someone else, you became them.

When Myrcella had been a little girl, she had loved going to Casterly Rock. Her grandfather was cold and distant and busy, but he spoiled her, and her mother always seemed more at ease, when they were in Casterly Rock. Maybe even as if she loved Myrcella back, as best as she was able.

She had been a different person in Casterly Rock than she had ever been in King’s Landing, living alongside her brother, watching her father from a distance because he seemed - depending on the one she meant - more interested in fucking her mother than spending time with her, or more interested in drinking. 

She had been happy, there.

When she had gone to Dorne, she had been forced to become a different person as well, the sort of person who could survive there, in a different way from how she’d been forced to survive in King’s Landing, alongside her brother and negligent mother.

Now, though, she was going back to Casterly Rock, with her father and with Tommen, and Myrcella wasn’t quite sure if she would be able to become, once again, the girl she had been when she had gone there, before.

“Will Auntie Gemma have sweeties for us, when we get there?” Tommen asked, sitting on the horse in front of Jaime, and Myrcella bit back a smile.

It was raining heavily, and her brother’s hair was plastered to his face, his clothes soaked through. He looked like a drenched rat, but at least he was an adorable drenched rat. 

They were on the road to Casterly Rock now, at the head of what remained of the Tyrell army that could be spared, and some of the gold cloaks. They’d be meeting what remained of the Lannister army outside of Silverhill, and Myrcella and Tommen would no doubt be sent on, to where Aunt Dorna and Janei were in hiding.

Myrcella didn’t much relish the thought of hiding, but that had been perhaps the only way their mother was going to agree to this plot, after the tentative peace with the Tyrells was established once more. King’s Landing was still a powder keg, and Myrcella had been far too aware of that, even sitting outside of the city, watching peasants with the marks of Sparrows upon their foreheads fleeing the city, knowing that Flea Bottom had not stopped burning since the day the Tyrells had attacked the Sept.

King’s Landing had very little time left, and her mother must have known that, to agree to this plan in the first place.

And of course, the Tyrells had not stood in their way, claiming that of course it didn’t matter to them, when they’d been keeping her and her brother there as prisoners from the moment Jaime had led them out of the city.

Never mind that Jaime had led them directly to the Tyrells, on purpose, Myrcella had suspected, watching the way he interacted with Lord Varys, before the man slunk away into the shadows once more. The Tyrells had known they wee coming, which meant that her uncle had agreed to it, and Myrcella didn’t know what she thought about that, after having to endure their hospitality for over a week, as they fought over the Queen’s return and whether or not they were truly loyal to the Lannisters once more.

And yet, her uncle had thought them safe enough there, in the dubious care of the Tyrells, and that meant something, Myrcella supposed. Still, she was glad to be free of them, because they hadn’t been anything but courteous to her and Tommen during their time in the camp, but they’d still sent her looks, all of the time, and she’d been more than aware that days ago, they’d been happily at war with House Lannister.

She shook her head, still uncomfortable with the knowledge that there were so many green cloaks riding along the King’s road behind them even now, and tried to think of nicer things. 

She remembered those sweeties. Aunt Gemma, the loudmouthed, precocious woman whom Myrcella had once looked up to and wished Cersei might become instead, had always had sweets ready for them, when they came to Casterly Rock, and pretty much throughout the entirety of their visits.

Tommen loved them. No one made him eat beets, in Casterly Rock.

But then her smile faded, as she remembered that Aunt Gemma was even now a prisoner of Stannis Baratheon, alongside Myrcella’s cousin Martyn, that Uncle Kevan’s wife Dorna and little Janei had escaped to Faircastle Island, but they had not.

She knew that out of all of their relatives (living ones, a horrible part of her thought), Aunt Gemma was perhaps the most equipped to put up with her dour uncle.

Not uncle, a treacherous part of her whispered, and Myrcella winced a little, at the reminder. The reminder that Stannis Baratheon had somehow taken Casterly Rock, and if he somehow ended up taking her or her brother, he no longer had any obligation to be kind to them, because he wasn’t their uncle.

Her breathing had shallowed without Myrcella realizing it, and she only really came out of it when her uncle cleared his throat, loudly. 

“I don’t think she’ll have sweeties for us right away, Tommen. We’ve got a war to fight, first,” Jaime said, but he looked almost amused at Tommen’s question, and Myrcella tried not to think about the fact that their father thought they would be safer somewhere there was active fighting.

She had thought they would go to Dorne, or, failing that, they would at least bring Trystane with them, and yet, despite all of Myrcella’s very vocal protests, Trystane had remained in King’s Landing, under the horrible control of her brother, because to her family, he was nothing more than a hostage.

He wasn’t to them what he was to Myrcella, and sometimes she forgot that, watching him spar with her father or spend time with Tommen. He was a hostage, the way that she had originally been in Dorne, and she couldn’t forget that, when they woudln’t even let him go with her to Casterly Rock.

“Why does there always have to be a war?” Tommen asked, lower lip jutting out into a pout, and Myrcella hated that every time she saw Tommen pout, or throw a temper tantrum, as he was not immune from doing, it reminded her of Joffrey, because he wasn’t Joffrey, she reminded herself. He wasn’t anything like Joffrey, save for the way they both looked when they were pouting.

She wondered if Jaime was thinking the same thing, from the way he was looking down at Tommen. Then, awkwardly and a bit too late, he chuckled.

“Well, when the fighting is done, it will be worth it, because you’ll be safe,” Jaime said, “and that’s all I could ask for.”

Tommen swallowed, face transforming into something not quite unlike unhappiness. “Joffrey told me that I’m going to get killed, fighting Stannis,” he said, and now his lower lip was wobbling dangerously. “That I’m a sissy, so I won’t be able to fight.”

Myrcella spoke up immediately, because that wasn’t acceptable, not after they were finally getting the fuck away from Joffrey. “Ser Loras taught you more about fighting than Joffrey knows,” she pointed out.

Jaime shot her a look that spoke volumes, raising a single eyebrow. He’d mastered that look disturbingly well, in recent weeks. Then, he turned back to Tommen. “You needn’t worry about that,” he said. “You won’t actually be doing any of the fighting.”

Tommen blinked. “But…I thought…”

Myrcella’s heart sank a little. Her brother was a child, and here he was, speaking about fighting, and something about that struck her as incredibly sad. 

Don’t grow up too fast, Tommen, she thought, and knew she could afford the thought because of how quickly she had grown. She would rather her brother not have to go through the same.

She thought their father was going to say something more, was going to find another way to comfort Tommen, but he never quite got the chance. 

Never got the chance, because suddenly their escort, the dozen or so green cloaks riding in front of them rather than the ones behind, held up a hand, and the whole escort went still.

Myrcella’s heart crawled up into her throat. She knew there was no reason for it; no doubt, a bunch of sheep were up ahead, crossing the road, and they were not even far from King’s Landing, and yet something had her frightened, all of the same, the moment their horses came to a stop.

Maybe it was just that she was tired of being on the road. She’d been tired of being on the road the whole journey back to King’s Landing, after all.

Still, she glanced over at Jaime, where he sat on his horse behind Tommen, and she saw the way that his back tensed, the way that he reached for his sword beneath the white cloak he wore, but didn’t, anymore.

He was wearing it, hadn’t stopped wearing it since they had left King’s Landing, but it felt to Myrcella as though he wasn’t wearing it at all, just now. 

The soldier who had lifted up his hand glanced at the others around them then, and then nudged his horse forward, until Jaime seemed to think that it was safe to continue and motioned for Myrcella to ride ahead of her.

And that was when it happened, a dozen burly men rushing out of the woods on horseback, rushing towards them, and then Jaime was reaching out, laying a hand over the reins of Myrcella’s horse and dragging it towards him.

With the same motion, he ripped his sword, the sword the Tyrells had given him back to go and fight, free of its scabbard. 

Myrcella’s heart squeezed, in her chest, and she glanced over at Tommen, who looked absolutely terrified.

The bandits were rushing forward, carrying swords that they should not have, for they looked like far too fine craftsmanship, but then Myrcella couldn’t think much more about that, because the fighting began in earnest, then, Jaime jumping down from his horse and giving it a solid push off the path, away from the fighting.

The green cloaks behind them began fighting, as well, and Myrcella’s brows furrowed, because as terrified as she suddenly felt, there weren’t enough of these bandits to even consider taking on an army to be a fair fight, and she had no idea why they would bother.

Surely, there were easier targets, along this road.

“Myrcella!” Jaime was shouting, and Myrcella glanced back at him. “Get off the path, and stay with your brother!”

Myrcella swallowed hard, hesitated before she jumped down from her horse. 

Jaime glared at her. “Myrcella!” He snapped, and she moved, stumbling along as the sound of swords clashing filled her ears, knowing that she should have stayed on the horse but then, a moment later, she watched as one of the green cloaks spilled off his horse, falling into the mud.

Myrcella watched as his blood stained with the mud on the ground, and grimaced. 

“Protect the Prince and Princess!” Jaime was shouting, and he was the soldier again, as he shoved Myrcella off the path, and she nearly stumbled and fell into her horse, where it was standing off to the side of the beaten path.

Her brother was still on his horse, and Myrcella moved towards him, reaching out and grabbing the reins of his horse. 

Tommen’s eyes were very wide. “Myrce…” he began, and Myrcella forced herself to turn and give him a reassuring smile. 

“It’s going to be all right, Tommen,” she promised him. “Jaime will protect us.”

Tommen flashed her a look. “When I’m good enough at the sword, I’ll protect us,” he promised over the din, and Myrcella reached out, taking his hand in hers and giving it a gentle squeeze.

“I believe you,” she said, and kissed his hand. “My valiant hero.”

Tommen’s lips twitched, and he glanced back up at the fighting. Myrcella wondered how many times he had seen violence in his young life, to not even flinch at the sight of it, how many times Joffrey had been the reason he had seen that violence.

She shuddered at the thought, and looked up at the fighting, herself. 

The bandits were, strangely, holding their own, though there were far less of them, and Myrcella watched them, wondered how they were doing it at all. She saw Jaime, taking down two men on his own, letting out a sound not unlike a war cry.

And then…

“Your Highness,” a voice shouted above the din, and that was the wrong title for her, save for the title that she had as Trystane’s husband, and it caught her attention perhaps more than it otherwise would have, amidst all of the chaos. 

Myrcella’s head jerked up, and she found herself looking across a crowd of fighting men, straight into the eyes of…Tyene Sand. 

Tyene Sand, who shouldn’t have been here at all, because the last time Myrcella had seen Tyene, she had been in Dorne, leagues away from here. 

And this was the opposite direction, in any case, of Dorne. She didn’t understand how Tyene was here, when they had only known that they were leaving for Casterly Rock the other day…

She didn’t get the time to think about that for much longer, however, before one of the bandits reached out and grabbed her around the waist, pulling her against his chest.

Myrcella screamed, gaining enough leverage to bat her fists against his chest, but the man just glanced down at her, appearing totally unimpressed as he yanked her out of the way of a Martell soldier who had rushed towards her, seemingly out of nowhere.

The rain, she thought. The rain had masked their approach, and now it was too late, because there were far too many of them, surely. 

She gasped, glancing at the bandit, and that was when she saw it, that he wasn’t just some bandit, not at all. No, instead there were scars under his chin, from the strap of the bulky helmet that all Tyrell soldiers wore, and he had soft skin, for a commoner, even if he was a soldier. 

He also looked rather well-fed, for a peasant bandit on the run.

Strangely, that didn’t make her feel any better, because there were Tyrell soldiers with them, and they shouldn’t be attacking them, dressed as bandits out of the woods. She squirmed again, trying to struggle free of his grip, but he didn’t let her go.

“Your Grace,” he warned her, “You are quite safe with me. Your mother sent us here to bring you to safety,” he said, and Myrcella didn’t think about what she did next, stepping hard on his foot.

The bandit let out a yelp, accidentally letting go of her, and Myrcella took the opportunity it offered her, running as fast as she could in the opposite direction.

It didn’t occur to her, once she had started running, that she was not running in the direction of her father and the Tyrell soldiers actually wearing their uniforms, but instead in the direction of the Martells.

The Martells, who did not even bother to conceal that they were here in an official capacity, and Myrcella could only really think of one reason that they might be here, this far away from Dorne or even King’s Landing.

They were here for her.

They were here for her, because the Tyrells were here with her mother, had tricked Jaime and intended to spirit Myrcella and her brother away somewhere, and somehow, the Tyrells had found out about it.

Had found out about it, and were here for her, themselves. 

She squeezed her eyes shut, and when she opened them again, Tyene Sand was standing in front of her, holding out her hand expectantly. Expectantly, as if she knew all along that Myrcella would take her hand, because of course she would, even when she glanced back and saw that her father had stilled, sword still in the air, watching them both.

Tyene glanced back at well, but she didn’t lower the hand she had extended in Myrcella’s direction.

Myrcella closed her eyes, finding it suddenly very difficult to breathe. When she opened them again, Jaime was moving towards her, but he wasn’t close enough, he wasn’t.

“But do you love your family?” Arianne whispered, close against the shell of her ear, and Myrcella closed her eyes as she thought of all of the times her brother had abused her, of all of the times her family had stood by and done nothing.

Yes, Jaime had saved her as a child, but there had been plenty of times after that, times he never knew about, because Joffrey was Joffrey, and getting away from him had been one of the best things that had ever happened to Myrcella, even if it had been to go to somewhere as terrifying as Dorne.

Joffrey had told her that all of the nobles were going to pass her around, in King’s Landing, because to them, she would be nothing more than a dog in heat.

She had been shaking, when she clasped her betrothed’s hand for the first time. Relieved, when she realized that Doran Martell could not stand out of the chair he was sitting in when he welcomed her to the Water Gardens, even though it had been a little while after she had already arrived in Dorne, at that point.

“Do you?” Arianne pressed, because she was like that. Persistent. Relentless.

Myrcella swallowed hard. “Your Highness…”

“I care about you, Myrcella,” she was saying, and then she was turning Myrcella around to face her, smiling at her, and Myrcella felt tears prick at her eyes, because the last time her mother had told her that she loved her, she had stank of wine and Myrcella hadn’t believed her. “I do. But I cannot trust you amongst my family, whom I love, with my brother, whom I love, if I cannot trust you.”

The words shouldn’t have made sense, but Myrcella knew already what she was asking of her. She thought of the long days spent in isolation in the hot sun of Dorne, not allowed to speak with the other Sand Snakes, or even with the other ladies of Sunspear, because she was a Lannister and in the end, that was all any of them saw, when they looked at her.

Her septa was her only comfort, and Arianne had mentioned, while they knit this morning, that perhaps she was teaching Myrcella that she was better than the other girls, which most certainly wasn’t acceptable.

“And your family sent you here to be placed under my care, Myrcella,” Arianne had lectured her, and Myrcella knew what that meant, and didn’t allow her septa to join her, for her afternoon prayers.

And now Arianne was telling her that she cared about her, and Myrcella swallowed hard. 

“You can trust me,” she promised, because she was a child, and children loved unconditionally, and hopefully, or sometimes, merely because someone was there to take care of them, and they were children and knew no better.

She blinked at the sight of her father, staring over at her in horror as Tyene held out that expectant hand, as he realized the choice she was about to make.

“Princess,” Tyene said, and there was something sharp and impatient in her tone now, and Myrcella realized that the green cloaks were winning, against both the bandits and the Martells.

“Myrcella!” She heard her uncle shout, but he sounded so far away, and Tyene was here, standing in front of her, face pinched and eyes expectant.

Myrcella took her hand, and then Tyene was whipping her around, throwing her up onto a horse that Myrcella hadn’t seen moments ago, and jumping up behind her. She had a sword extended in Jaime’s direction, and Myrcella’s heart clenched.

She reached up, putting a hand over Tyene’s arm, and the other girl turned and looked at her.

“Please,” she whispered, and Tyene gave her a look, before lowering her aim.

“You’re going to have to choose, one day, my dear. Don’t make the wrong choice, when you do,” Arianne whispered, pushing her in the direction of Trystane and a waiting septon.

“Anyone follows us!” Tyene yelled above the din, because the fighting had stopped with Jaime’s raised hand, as almost everyone turned and saw Myrcella on Tyene’s horse, the captured war prize, confirming Myrcella’s realization that this had all been about her, and she grimaced. Tommen was staring at them in wide eyed terror. “Anyone, and you’ll pay for it!”

Jaime took a step forward, and Tyene dragged her sword upright and placed it against Myrcella’s throat. Myrcella stilled, because this wasn’t the first time Tyene had ever threatened her, and it wouldn’t be the last, she was certain.

And she believed the threat, every single time.

Jaime went very pale, the rain dripping off his face like tears. 

“Don’t you dare hurt my sister!” Tommen shouted suddenly, then, and all eyes were on him, staring at him, and he seemed to sink down a little, on his horse. Jaime moved over to where Tommen’s horse still stood, clomping awkwardly at the ground. 

Tyene turned, glancing at Tommen, and smirked. “And what are you going to do about it, little prince?” She asked.

Tommen’s eyes lowered.

Tyene clicked her tongue, and the horse turned and sped away, and Myrcella grimaced at the hard canter. 

She glanced back, over her shoulder, and met Jaime’s eyes, and wondered if he could see the indecision in her own, because yes, she was still undecided, even now, climbing onto Tyene’s horse and spiriting away with her.

“The men?” She shouted into Tyene’s ear, struggling to be overheard over the rain.

“They know their place,” Tyene shouted back, and Myrcella grimaced, understanding what that meant. That all of those men, the Martell soldiers who had helped to rescue her, if rescue were indeed the right word, were now going to find themselves dead, because of her.

She shuddered. “Where are you going?” She demanded.

“Crakehall,” Tyene called back. “There’s a ship waiting for us, there, that will take us back to Dorne.”

Home, Myrcella thought, closing her eyes and hating the relief that swept through her, at the thought.

“Isn’t this what you tried with Lady Sansa?” Myrcella couldn’t help but snark, as she felt Tyene’s arms wrap a little tighter around her waist, she didn’t know how many leagues away from where they had left her father and brother behind in the dust. 

Tyene grinned at her. “We didn’t succeed, then,” she said. “But no one is going to follow us, now.”

Myrcella blinked at her. “And you know that?” She asked, because something about that felt wrong, when there were so many players in this terrible game, and because she had left her father back in the mud, and she knew that he would follow her to the ends of the earth, if he felt that he had to, that he wasn’t just going to let this stand, and do nothing, over it. She shook her head. “How do you know that?”

Tyene smirked at her. “This time, we’ve got someone on our side who we didn’t have, last time,” she said, and she had that look on her face, like she wasn’t going to explain anything more no matter how much Myrcella tried to get the truth out of her.

She did that, sometimes.

Hesitantly, Myrcella grinned. “You’d better be right about this,” she said. “I don’t much like the idea of getting the same scar that Lady Sansa has, poor dear.”

Tyene laughed. “Don’t worry. If they come after you and you want me to kill you, I’ll feed you sweetsleep, instead.”

Myrcella shuddered, and hid it behind a laugh. Then, because she had to know, even if Tyene thought it was weakness, to question her, “What about Trystane?”

The smile on Tyene’s face dipped, a little, at the question. She let out a careful sigh. “Myrcella,” she said, and her voice was soft, “he’ll follow us. I promise. Lady Nym is with him in King’s Landing even now, for protection.”

Myrcella’s heart skipped a beat. “No,” she breathed, struggling in the saddle, though Tyene’s hand on her waist stilled her. “No, we can’t just leave him there.”

Tyene reached out, placing a hesitant hand up on her arm. “Myrcella…”

Myrcella shook her off. “You took me. I’m sure that was harder. Go back for him. Tyene. We have to go back for him.”

She wouldn’t leave him alone with her brother again, she wouldn’t. She couldn’t.

“Myrcella,” Tyene said, and she was staring at Myrcella as if she were the foolish one, in this scenario, because didn’t she understand? She had known, about Myrcella having to become more than just one different person, when she had come to Dorne, and still she thought it a good idea, to leave Trystane in King’s Landing, wasn’t even trying to reassure her.

Lady Nym wouldn’t be enough of a protection, and she didn’t understand that. She didn’t. She didn’t.

They had to go back, or Myrcella was never going to see her husband again.

And then Tyene reached out, shaking her hard. “Myrcella, do you trust me?”

Myrcella blinked at her, stupidly.

Tyene waited.

Biting her lip, Myrcella glanced down at the shuddering ground below the horse’s feet and nodded. She thought of the horrified look on her father’s face, when she had taken Tyene’s hand and the other girl swung her up unto her own horse without a second’s thought. She tried not to think of the way he had shielded Tommen, and the way Tyene had looked at Tommen, as if he was nothing more than the soldiers she had just cut through to get to Myrcella.

She’d made her choice, Myrcella thought, a dull sense of horror filling her that hadn’t been there earlier, when the adrenaline had her moving to Tyene’s horse without even thinking about it. She’d made that choice years ago, when she’d first been thrown into Dornish politics without a lifeline, without even knowing where it was she was being sent into, that Dorne was one of the Seven hells, and she would be alone there.

She’d had to make that choice, to survive the new person she had become, and she couldn’t take that choice back now, no matter how a part of her still wanted to, after seeing the look of horrified betrayal on her father’s face.

It was too late. Her family had made their choices, had chosen her brother, and Myrcella had made hers. 

Still, it would have been easier, this horrible choice, if Trystane were here, or if, dear gods, she knew that the Martells were at least going to go after her husband, were going to bring him back from that horrible place.

Because she knew how her mother would react to this. She would see this as a sign of aggression on the Martells’ place, the way she had seen them kidnapping Sansa Stark, and she would threaten Trystane because of it.

And she hated the thought that Arianne was choosing her over her own brother, even if Tyene insisted that was not the case, because in a terrible way, it felt like she was, going to all of this trouble to save Myrcella when Trystane was going to keep rotting away in King’s Landing.

“Then you need to trust me. He’ll come back,” Tyene said, and she moved forward, gently kissing Myrcella on the forehead. 

Myrcella’s lower lip wobbled. “Do you promise?” She whispered, because in the end, that was all that really mattered.

Arianne had lied to her, a thousand times over the course of time she had spent in Dorne, but Tyene had never lied to her, and if Tyene made a promise, she knew the other girl would keep it.

She had to believe that. Tyene had been the one to hand her a vial of poison, when it came out that she was returning to King’s Landing with her father, that there was really no choice in the matter, not for Myrcella.

She’d almost used that vial, so many times, and Tyene had never even asked if she wanted it, just assumed that she might need it, as a last resort. Because she was Tyene, and Myrcella could trust her in the same way that she could trust Trystane.

Tyene nodded. Her eyes were not even fearful, and Myrcella tried to tell herself to relax, at the sight. She was wrong, not to be fearful, Myrcella thought, leaving her cousin virtually unprotected, in King’s Landing. “I promise. He is bringing my father’s bones home, with him.”

Myrcella swallowed, and tried not to give away how ominous that sounded, hearing those words. Instead, she nodded. “So,” she said, “You captained a ship all of the way here?”

Tyene winked at her, the mood lifting instantly. “I have many skills, dear girl,” she said. Then, smirking, “But Captain Treaede is a better captain than I, don’t worry.”

Chapter 448: CERSEI

Chapter Text

“Your Grace,” the herald said, and he was panting, and dear gods, Cersei’s heart clenched, because this was one of the last gold cloaks she had sent on to Casterly Rock with her daughter, with Jaime and Tommen.

And Jaime might not deserve her protection now, but her children still did, and she wasn’t about to let go of them, and the sight of that damned herald made her terrified before he had even fully stepped into her chambers.

Well, the chambers that she had been relegated to, like an old nan with a broom closet, and Cersei did her best not to resent that as she sat in Margaery Tyrell’s old chambers in the Maidenvault, and hated the girl as much as she had ever hated her.

Her maid had done the best she could, under the circumstances. They were still missing servants, after that horrible debacle with the Sparrows, and Cersei didn’t trust that they could find new servants, amongst the peasants, so they would have to do with the few courtiers who had remained low enough to be maids.

The Tyrells were bringing their flock along with them, of course, once everything was more “settled,” as Mace Tyrell had put it, though Cersei doubted they were coming at all, with the rate of how things were going in Flea Bottom, just now.

Still, the rooms had been left in something of a mess, and Cersei had no doubt that they’d done that on purpose, those Tyrells. In fact, she was certain of it.

“What is it?” She demanded, because of course that herald could just barge into her chambers here in the Maidenvault, without her really knowing.

It was terribly quiet. Apparently, Joffrey had moved the rest of the Tyrell party closer to him, as he had done with Margaery, much to Cersei’s disgust, and gifted the rest of the Maidenvault besides the rooms Cersei now occupied to Margaery for some, unknown purpose.

Cersei had never felt less unwelcome in a place that had striven to make her very unwelcome indeed, during all of her years here, and by her own son, no less. 

The herald swallowed. He looked sweaty, and flushed, and Cersei’s heart constricted again. They would have been quite a ways from King’s Landing, she reminded herself; he would have run all of the way here, to get here when he had, if he had just left today.

She swallowed hard, standing up off of the bed and setting down the bottle of wine in her clutch. “What is it?” She demanded, again.

The herald grimaced. “Your Grace…” another long pause. “Your Grace, Ser Jaime Lannister sent me here, as fast as I could. I could not find the King, or the Queen, and…”

“Dear gods, what is it?” Cersei demanded, wiping at her lips until they felt quite clean. She could no longer remember how long she had been drinking. 

The herald grimaced. “It is Princess Myrcella, Your Grace. She has been…taken.”

Cersei went very still. Then, again, “What?”

And the whole, horrible story spilled out, as the herald stood before her, and Cersei bit her bottom lip until she was holding back a scream. 

Myrcella.

Myrcella had been taken. She’d been taken, on the road to Casterly Rock, and yes, Cersei had expected that to happen, because that had been the plot she had come up, with Olenna Tyrell.

But she’d been taken by a Dornish wench, not a Tyrell, and that hadn’t been the agreement, not at all.

And since no one was getting along just now, and the Tyrells damn knew the precarious situation that they were in as well as Cersei knew the precarious situation that she was in, she wouldn’t have changed the plan this late in the game, Cersei was certain.

If she had without telling her, Cersei might just happily kill her. But Olenna knew that, and she woudln’t have risked it, just now, Cersei was certain.

Myrcella was missing.

Dear gods, Myrcella was missing, and Cersei could hardly breathe, and all she could think about, when her brother had done the great courtesy of sending her a raven rather than bothering to come and tell her himself, was that he had been so self-righteous about getting her away from Joffrey, about protecting her, and then he had gone and lost her, almost at once.

And still, he was insisting on taking Tommen to the Westerlands. Taking her son away when he had been the one to drag Myrcella into anger in the first place, and Cersei hated him a little, for that.

Hated that, after everything he had fucked up lately, Jaime had not realized the error of his ways and returned to her. Furious that he hadn’t returned to her, after everything.

Jaime was not the thinker, in their relationship; he had no right to be doing this, to endanger their children in such a way. 

She stumbled out of her chambers - Margaery’s chambers - down the hallway, past the herald who had announced the news of Myrcella’s kidnapping, taken by those wicked Martells, halfway through the Keep just to get to her own son’s chambers.

Because Jaime may be an idiot, but Cersei was going to make damn well certain that he didn’t lose all three of her children, for her. She heard the sound of music, as she walked, closer and closer to the King’s chambers, and anger rushed through her, rising with the sound.

Joffrey’s righteous fury was what she could depend upon, now. He may be furious with Myrcella, but he would not allow the Martells to take her from them, and besides that, she had seen what he had just done to the Sept.

A part of her wanted him to do that to Dorne, these days.

"Guard," Cersei called, coming to a stop in front of the closed doors of the King's chambers with a frown as she realized that this was where the music was coming from. "What is going on?"

The guard stood to attention where he had been lounging against the wall, startled by her presence. Wonderful. She might have been assassin, here to kill the King, and this man was hardly alert enough to put a stop to it.

"Ah...a fete, Your Grace," she was informed, the man cocking his head and correcting his hat where it lay haphazardly on his head. "For the King and Queen."

Cersei raised a brow, lifting her head towards the door latch.

The guard cleared his throat uncomfortably, and Cersei shot him a look. "Ah, the fete is by invitation only, Your Grace. I am afraid...the King was very adamant about those instructions. I was to let no one else enter."

Cersei gritted her teeth. "I am his mother," she snapped at him, and then she narrowed her eyes.

Dear gods, was he drunk?

The guard swallowed. "I am afraid that yours was not a name on the invitation, Your Grace. I could...ask His Grace whether he would like to amend that, and return here to you, if you like."

Cersei growled low in her throat. "I am the Queen Mother," she snapped at him. "And you obey my commands as if they were the King's. Now open this door." And with that, she shoved the door open without letting the guard get another word in.

He tried to call after her, but Cersei hardly heard him, over the horror of what she saw within her son’s parlor room.

Dear gods.

Robert, in his infinite drunkenness and debauchery, had had many parties, during his time as King. Debauched, terrible parties that set Cersei’s teeth on edge, as she watched him drunkenly flirt with his whores and humiliate her. 

The parties sometimes lasted for over a day, until Robert was so drunk that he wasn’t able to stand upright anymore, and Cersei had to lock herself away in her own chambers for some peace and quiet, usually accompanied by Jaime or her children.

She had loathed her husband a little more, every time he had one of those parties. 

And just now, she was watching her son put on a party far more lavish and debauched than anything she had ever witnessed of Robert Baratheon’s making.

For starters, the room was far too small to have so many people in it, to be so busy, and that just made the whole affair seem even more disgusting, in her eyes. 

But the fact that there were so many people rubbing up against one another in her son’s chambers  while several musicians played in the corner of the room was not even the most horrifying thing she was seeing, just now, because nothing was more horrifying while she watched Margaery Tyrell gyrating against her son, the two of them half-naked and sitting on a couch in the middle of the room, a half of a dozen whores crawling around them, drinking and laughing and dancing.

Honestly, she was surprised that the Stark girl was not here, after the things that Sansa had confessed to her. Horribly, shocking things, which Cersei would never have imagined the little girl from Winterfell who had originally come to King's Landing capable of committing.

But then, Margaery Tyrell had clearly demonstrated her ability to control those around her, in recent years, which was why Cersei was surprised to find Sansa missing from this orgy scene.

Cersei closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, it was still horrifying. She was still seeing this horrifying thing, seeing her son…parading himself like Robert once had, drunk like Robert had always been, fucking a whore in front of Cersei, the way Robert had.

She grimaced, taking a deep breath, and raising her voice in a shout, “Joffrey!”

He didn’t even look up from where he sat on the sofa, didn’t even hear her.

Cersei’s heart was pounding.

No. No, this wasn’t happening to her, not again. She wasn’t going to allow it.

Margaery threw back her head and laughed at something Joffrey had said, and then called out, “More wine!”

Cersei gritted her teeth as she watched a woman who was obviously a whore, and not a servant at all, rush forward and pour it. Most of it spilled on the ground, expensive, Dornish wine that they could not afford to waste, these days, and everyone just laughed.

The sound grated on her ear drums, and Cersei sank back against the wall, horrified. Horrified, because her son’s laugh was the loudest, and Myrcella was missing. 

"Amusing," a voice said, and Cersei turned, raising a brow at the sight of Varys, lounging in the King's apartments. She blinked, because he looked entirely out of place, in the middle of this party, even more than Cersei felt, and yet he was standing here as if he belonged here.

"What in the seven hells are you doing here?" she demanded, stepping closer to him, a safe haven in this lecherous place. "I can't imagine there is much here for you to...do."

Varys smiled. "I believe the Queen thought it would be amusing," he repeated. "A harmful little jape.”

A jape, and she didn’t know if he meant she was making a jape of her son, or something else. She gritted her teeth. 

One of the servants, gown cut low beneath the nipples of her dress and high up on her thighs, stepped forward, not even having the grace to blush. "Wine, Your Grace?" she asked, holding out a glass.

Cersei wondered if the entirety of the brothels in King's Landing were present in this room, just now, or just all of its whores. 

Cersei sniffed disdainfully, but took the glass from the girl but she had a terrible feeling she was going to need a drink, unable to tear her eyes from the sight of her son, thankfully clothed on a divan of his own, the Queen in his lap and barely clothed herself, though she supposed that was better than most of the people within the King's apartments tonights.

Gods, the little whore had done this. Had corrupted the place where the King laid his head…

Cersei took a step forward, disgust filling her, because dear gods, her daughter was missing and her son was making a joke of himself, right in front of her. 

"I wouldn't, Your Grace," Varys said idly, and Cersei turned to blink at him, distracted from the sight of the Highgarden Whore turning to run her tongue along the King's jawline.

"What?" she asked, bemusedly.

Varys' smile was tight. "The wine," he said, and Cersei blinked at him again, reflected that he couldn't possibly be suggesting what he was, when the little whore had not even known that she would be present.

She glanced back Margaery's way again, and that was when she noticed it. The grinding of half naked bodies against pillows, silks, each other. The music, beating a low, steady rhythm while half the court made fools of themselves with abandon...

Cersei tossed her wine glass in disgust, watched it shatter to the ground to the happy clapping and laughter of two young maids Cersei knew well, and who would remain maids no longer after this night.

"An aphrodisiac, I believe," Varys said, as if she had not already figured it out. "The Queen commanded the wine flow freely, tonight."

Cersei gritted her teeth. "I see."

Varys shook his head. "The King seems quite taken with the celebrations, in any case."

Cersei glared toward her son and Margaery again, watched as her son pawed at the clothes now slipping off of Margaery's shoulders. And then the little queen turned, turned until she was looking directly at Cersei, her eyes darkening as her husband ripped the last vestiges of her modesty from her breasts.

"What is she doing?" she demanded.

Varys' smile grew, then. "I should think it would be self evident, Your Grace," she said, and she blinked, turned toward him, because he had almost sounded...

"Forgive me, Your Grace," he murmured, ducking his head. "I've had too much of the wine myself, before I figured out its purposes."

Cersei dipped her head, once. But the words echoed in her mind, ringing with the music. "How long have these parties been going on?" she demanded. She would have to have a word with her son about this.

Varys grimaced. "Since almost the night of the Queen’s return, I believe."

Cersei turned to stare at him incredulously. That was only two nights, and still, she was horrified. “And why was I not made aware of this?” She demanded.

Varys didn’t quite meet her eyes. “The King…explicitly said that he wanted privacy, where these parties were concerned.”

“I am his mother, and the single guard outside of the King’s chambers is drunk!” Cersei snapped, glowering at him. “You had no right to keep this from me.”

Varys dipped his head. “Of course. My apologies, Your Grace.”

Cersei closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were hard. “This has to stop,” she said. “Call for the guards, get the whores out of here.”

"Another dance!" Joffrey called, and Margaery, sitting beside her husband now, cheered, clapping her hands together.

"Oh, yes!"

And then Joffrey was pulling Margaery to her feet, the two of them laughing as the tempo of the music playing in the corner changed, to something loud and raucous, and Margaery laughed.

“Oh, they played this one in Dorne. I got to watch the Princess Arianne dance it, with Ser Gerold Dayne. It was lovely.”

Joffrey made a face, and then he was pulling her into the middle of the room, ordering people to get out of their way. “Well, I’m sure I can do it better than that whore and her lover,” he said, and Margaery laughed again.

When the dance started, Cersei looked away.

When it ended, she remembered how to breathe again.

“Would you say this is as good as the celebrations you have in Dorne, Prince Trystane?” Joffrey asked, and it had taken until that moment for Cersei to even realize that Trystane was there, shoved up against the back of the room and looking like he would rather be anywhere else, she thought. Looking almost sick, and she supposed that made two of them. 

The boy cleared his throat, swirling the contents of his drink around in his cup rather than taking a sip, for several moments before he answered. Joffrey started to look bored. “I wouldn’t say they compare at all, Your Grace,” he said, and Joffrey laughed.

“Did you hear that, everyone?” He called to the rest of his guests, who began to laugh, some of them awkwardly, some with rather more exuberance than Cersei thought the situation warranted, but then, they’d all been at the wine, she supposed. “We put on better parties than the fucking sluts in Dorne!”

Trystane was starting to look rather green, but Joffrey turned away from him totally then, and the boy slunk back against the wall, clearly too frightened to cause further attention to himself by trying to leave, as Joffrey turned his attention back to his wife.

"Come here," Joffrey was saying, and then he was dragging Margaery into his lap once more, the way Robert once did when he crawled into Cersei's bed at night, too drunk to tell what her name was.

Margaery giggled in a way Cersei had never pretended with her husband, and reached for him, placing her hands on either side of his face to pull him in for a kiss.

"Perhaps this is something she learned as a...prisoner of the Martells," Cersei muttered.

Varys' smile never wavered. "I don't believe she had to leave King's Landing to learn it, Your Grace, though I suppose that might have helped."

Cersei squinted at him, and then he was standing to his feet, straightening his robes. "Well, I suppose that is enough wine for me," he muttered.

Cersei glared at him as he made his way out of the room.

"More wine, Your Grace?" another serving girl asked, and Cersei glared at her, reaching out and grabbing her by the face, thumb and index finger squeezing at her lips. The girl gasped, startled and a bit drunk, as Cersei pulled her forward.

"Offer me another glass and I shall rip out your throbbing cunt, girl," she hissed, and the girl startled back as Cersei abruptly tossed her out of the way, furious.

She moved to step forward, to tell her son to cease this debauched nonsense before he made fools of the whole of King's Landing, and then Cersei froze.

Cersei watched as the little queen turned until she was straddling Joffrey's thighs, and then she was looking over the back of his head, meeting Cersei's eyes again as she sat up on her knees and ground against her husband.

Cersei's mouth dried.

"Oh, Your Grace," Margaery cried out, loudly enough that Cersei could hear it even from here, and somehow, every inflection she added into her voice sounded natural. "Oh, my love!"

Her eyes, dark with an emotion other than lust, never once blinked, and Cersei found herself blushing at that look, unable to tear her gaze away.

Their Queen was teaching them all a lesson, and making them look like fools in the learning of it.

And Cersei had certainly learned it.

"You have been gone from King's Landing for a very long time, Your Grace," she could hear her own words, snide and victorious, ringing in her ears with that deathly music surrounding her now. "I believe you have forgotten how things work around here. Unlike in Dorne, the King's word is law."

"How kind of you, Your Grace, to remind me of it."

She couldn’t even remember what they had been speaking of. She thought it might have been the return of Oberyn Martell’s body to Dorne, though. Margaery was rather keen on the idea, after no doubt spreading her legs for all of Sunspear, and Joffrey, strangely, in the wake of his sudden new adoration, was not.

She’d been foolish, Cersei reflected, to say even that. Because here Margaery was, reminding all of them who commanded the King's ear, despite a months' long absence from it.

In King's Landing, there was only one who commanded the law, and here the little bitch was, letting all of the prude kingdom know that she could convince the King to fuck her like a common whore before them all, could convince all of these courtiers who had looked at her so lowly since her return from lecherous Dorne, offering only her word that she was untainted, and were now fucking themselves into a frenzy in the King's private chambers, that they were no less slutty and wanton than anyone in Dorne.

Margaery Tyrell had taught King's Landing of her pride, and it was not a lesson Cersei Lannister would soon forget, even with the knowledge that Margaery Tyrell was fucking her son and getting him drunk, while even now Myrcella was missing, stolen away.

“Princess Myrcella, your sister, is missing!” Cersei snapped, above the din, because she was furious, standing here, relegated to the side, while Margaery Tyrell fucked her son right in front of her.

The silence was instantaneous, all eyes which had previously been attempting to ignore Joffrey suddenly on him once more. 

Joffrey was suddenly looking up from where he sat over Margaery, drunkenly groping her, to stare at his mother in disbelief.

“What?” He asked, and the mood in the room changed considerably, then. Margaery glanced up sharply from beneath her son, but she didn’t look as surprised by the information as she ought to have, unless she truly didn’t care.

Cersei wouldn’t put it past the other woman.

Joffrey carefully adjusted himself, and then turned to glare at the guards. “Who the fuck let her in here?” He demanded.

No one spoke up to take credit for doing so. 

Cersei gritted her teeth, and stalked from the room.

The next day, Joffrey announced at court, before the Small Council or what was left of it could even meet, that Oberyn Martell’s remains would tastefully be returned to Dorne. He said this before Cersei could even get a word out that Myrcella was missing.

Margaery, sitting at his side, grinned all the while, and Cersei had trouble not believing that the bitch was looking right at her, as she did so.

Joffrey was angered by Myrcella’s kidnapping, of course, because he did still care about his sister, even if Jaime and Myrcella didn’t believe that to be the case anymore, but he wasn’t as angry as Cersei might have hoped. He seemed almost more concerned about the Prince’s remains being returned to King’s Landing, a thing which Lady Nym, taking her cousin’s position on the Small Council, thanked him profusely for, rather than considering who might have had the greatest motive to take Cersei’s daughter.

Instead, he railed against Jaime, for being inept enough to lose her, and then demanded that she be found and brought back to King’s Landing, and then he went on about how the Martells were going to want her back, when she was eventually found.

Margaery didn’t quite smile, at the words, and Cersei thought she might like to lunge across the table and slit the bitch's throat then and there, before she fucked over Cersei's son yet again.

Chapter 449: SANSA

Chapter Text

Even after all of the time that Sansa had spent in King’s Landing, there were still things that managed to surprise her. Not many things, but some things, all the same.

So when she was standing in the middle of the court, wishing that Margaery had at least bothered to show up rather than preparing to throw yet another of those ridiculous parties that Tyrion wouldn’t let Sansa attend, for some unknown reason, Sansa found herself facing one of the most…disturbing surprises of her entire time in King’s Landing.

And the sad thing was, she should not have even been surprised by it, because this had been the plan, had been exactly what Sansa had wanted.

Well, perhaps not exactly, but it was better than Joffrey turning against Sansa and telling her that she was a traitor and a liar.

Moments before this, Joffrey had been railing to the court about the lack of information into Myrcella’s kidnapping, and Sansa couldn’t help but furrow her brow at his words, because it sounded…strangely cut and dry to her, according to the report that Jaime’s herald had given, running all of the way back to King’s Landing so quickly so that something could be done about it.

But then she saw Trystane, standing in the middle of the court, and while it didn’t make much sense for him specifically, she thought she understood, then. Because Margaery and Lady Nym were not present, but Lady Nym had just been named a member of the Kingsguard. Well, Queensguard, and the Martells had come back into the fold alongside the Tyrells, earlier. 

They had been the saviors of King’s Landing, truly, while the Tyrells had brought only bloodshed and the chance for the smallfolk to start burning Flea Bottom, as they had promptly done, out of anger.

Joffrey could ill afford to piss off the Martells at this point, and even he knew that, Sansa thought, even when they were the only ones who might have attempted such a cut and dry kidnapping.

But it was not as if the Martells had ever attempted to hurt Myrcella, in the past, and that must be what helped Joffrey to sleep at night.

If he truly cared about his sister at all. 

But there were no apparent leads, and Joffrey was railing against his incompetent Master of Whispers, Varys taking the words without a complaint, and promising a reward to anyone who could find his sister, ordering that Jaime turn around and come back to King’s Landing until someone masterfully pointed out that this would be a foolish idea, since he had gone to save the Westerlands.

And then Joffrey seemed to grow bored of the topic, and moved on quickly enough, and Sansa only saw the look on Cersei’s face when she was ordered to appear before her son because she was already watching the way that the woman was grinding her teeth, at how callously Joffrey seemed to think of his sister.

She almost pitied the other woman, for that, because Sansa had a terrible feeling that she knew what was coming even before she could articulate those thoughts into words, because it shouldn’t have been coming, she thought.

”The King calls the Queen Mother to come before him," the herald standing near the Iron Throne where Joffrey sat, presiding over his noticeably small court called out, and Sansa noticed the way Cersei blinked in bemusement as she stepped nimbly forward from out of the crowd, away from Tyrion, whom she had been standing far too near.

Clearly, she had not been expecting this.

Her surprise looked genuine, unlike the way she had reacted while Sansa had been holed up with her in the Keep, and they had learned from the guards about what was going on in the rest of the city, what the Tyrells and the Martells had done to the Sept of Baelor.

She hadn’t been surprised then, which had been horrifying, as Sansa sat beside her, after a whole hour of having to listen to the woman smirk and simmer about the way that Margaery had gotten exactly what she had deserved, drinking herself into a stupor despite Sansa’s earlier threat against her son’s life.

Or perhaps, because of them, as Sansa sat beside her in silence, and tried not to think of how the woman she was sitting beside had threatened Margaery, and would have had good enough reason to murder Shae, as well, though Tyrion would not speak of it, since that day when he had told her the news.

Tyrion himself looked surprised, to hear the Queen Mother called before the Iron Throne in such a formal way, and that was never a good thing, when both Cersei and Tyrion were surprised by something that Joffrey was doing, Sansa knew that. 

And Sansa was not the only one to have noticed, she thought, if the way the courtiers were beginning to mutter amongst themselves was any indication. But Cersei merely lifted her chin and did not react to the mutterings, because she was Cersei.

The lions did not concern themselves with the opinions of the sheep, she remembered Tyrion telling her, once. She didn’t know if he himself believed those words, but he had said them, and Sansa could almost hear the words trickling through Cersei’s mind, now.

"My son," she murmured, giving Joffrey a bemused smile.

Joffrey was staring at his mother, not speaking, as he leaned forward on the Iron Throne. Stared until Sansa almost felt uncomfortable, and she didn’t want to think about how Cersei felt, just now, because she didn’t want to have to sympathize with Cersei.

But the way Joffrey was staring at his mother just now reminded Sansa far too much of the way that he often looked at Sansa, in the earlier days of her captivity, when he blamed her for everything that Robb Stark had done.

"Tell me, Mother," Joffrey began, his voice idle in a way that Sansa knew meant threatening, and she shivered, not liking that no one else in the room seemed to have recognized the danger inherent in that tone save for, perhaps, her husband. ”According to our laws, is the Faith allowed to assemble their own army?"

Cersei swallowed, the sound loud in the throne room. "I am not an expert in the law, my love, but I understand that it is the Crown's duty to defend the Faith, not for the Faith to raise its own army. However, in the past, they have done so.” She shook her head. “Though, I do not understand…”

Sansa blinked in confusion, because of all the things she had expected Joffrey to ask of his mother, that had not been one of them.

“I do not expect you to be an expert in the laws, or to understand them,” Joffrey said, scoffing slightly. “I know you, after all.”

A moment of blind anger flew across her face, for only an instant, and then it was quickly masked beneath Cersei’s impenetrable features. He had angered her, of course, in calling her what amounted to a fool, but she wasn’t about to let him know it.

“Joffrey, my love…” Cersei began, and there was something like fear in her voice, something that had Sansa standing a little straighter, out in the crowd, and trying not to meet Lady Rosamund’s gaze, where the other girl stood hooded beside her, desperately trying not to attract the attention of the Tyrells, herself.

Cersei never showed her fear before her son, not like this, not so openly, and Sansa’s heart skipped a beat, even watching it. Because Cersei was afraid. She was afraid of her own son, and Sansa had been terrified of him for so long.

“I am not your love!” Joffrey shouted, and silence filled the court room. Tyrion took a step forward, and then paused. “I am your king!”

Cersei lowered her eyes. “Yes, of course, Your Grace,” she said, and Sansa could almost see the way that she was grinding her teeth together. 

“Your Grace, perhaps we should take this somewhere…” Tyrion began, but Joffrey cut him off, jumping out of that ungodly chair to stalk down the few remaining steps between himself and his mother.

“Did you plot with the Faith against the safety of my wife, the Queen?” He demanded, and the silence grew until it felt almost oppressive, and Sansa couldn’t breathe.

Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a bit sick, but it wasn’t a bad sort of sickness, because this was what she had wanted. This was what she had risked herself, coming to Joffrey that one night to say, and he had…believed her.

Believed her enough to confront his own mother about it, in public, where she would not be able to twist his mind about the matter, and she thought that the sickness she felt was in fact headiness.

Olenna Tyrell, where she stood in the corner of the throne room, looked shocked. Sansa didn’t think she had ever seen the other woman looking genuinely shocked, before. 

Cersei blinked, going a bit pale. "Never. That's ridiculous," she said finally, and she was almost stumbling over her words. Tyrion had gone silent. "Why would I do such a thing? You are my son, the Queen my gooddaughter.”

"You tell me," Joffrey said, his voice almost lazy. "Since you're the one doing it. Tell me, Mother, about how you accused my wife, the Queen, of the most treasonous of crimes against her own husband, when you were their prisoner? Of how you conspired with them against her with dangerous fanatics!”

Tyrion cleared his throat. “Your Grace, where do these rumors come from?” He asked, and Joffrey shot him a look, and didn’t bother to respond.

No doubt, he believed they came from the wife who was not even present here, but that wasn’t the case, Sansa thought idly, and even if it was, it was not as if Tyrion Lannister was going to succeed in driving a wedge between Joffrey and his wife, just now.

Joffrey had just killed for her, had just turned against his own people for her, and the people didn’t know how to react, but they would, eventually, and even if Joffrey had to know that. He just didn’t care, because now he had his wife back.

She was invulnerable, in Joffrey’s eyes, and Sansa didn’t know how long that would last, but she intended to make it last as long as she could.

Which was why she had been the one to approach Joffrey about Cersei in the first place, she reminded herself, even as fear spiked through her.

Didn’t bother to respond, Sansa thought, because he had only the word of Sansa, and perhaps Olyvar, a whore. Which meant that…which meant that Joffrey genuinely believed her, and she didn’t know whether to be terrified or exhilarated, by that.

Because Joffrey had taken her warnings seriously, and she hadn’t even expected him to do that, certainly not so early on. 

"My love," Cersei began calmly, though, even from where she stood, Sansa could see two high blotches of red on Cersei's cheeks, "These are heinous lies spread by our enemies, to turn you against me."

Joffrey laughed, the noise loud and ringing in the Great Hall, and when he finally stopped, Cersei was very pale indeed. Tyrion was standing in the middle of the throne room, looking shocked.

It occurred to Sansa, then, that Margaery was not there. Margaery was not in the throne room, because she was preparing a party, rather than sitting here, watching Joffrey accuse his own mother of conspiring against her.

And Sansa didn’t know what to take from that, that Joffrey hadn’t wanted her to be here, or that Margaery would know how guilty of provoking this she might look, if she were here. Or if she was really off somewhere, preparing a party, while Joffrey turned against his own mother.

By the look on Olenna’s face, she was wondering the same thing. 

Joffrey was standing over Cersei now, practically towering over her, and his eyes were narrowed to slits. 

"Enemies," he drew out the word, slowly. "They seem to be coming out of the woodwork, these days."

Cersei took a step forward, paused when the Kingsguard members crossed their spears, blocking her effectively from her son. They did it without even looking to Joffrey for an order, and Kevan Lannister, where he was standing amongst the other remaining members of the Small Council, had gone very still. 

Because once upon a time, they Kingsguard had obeyed Cersei above all. She had been the ultimate power in King’s Landing, even if it hadn’t been for very long, with Tyrion’s and then Tywin’s returns. 

But they had never acted against her quite like this, save for in the Black Cells, apparently, and Sansa swallowed hard. 

"Joffrey, you know that I would never be your enemy, that I-“ she began. 

"Don't bother denying it. I've been having Ser Meryn follow you," Joffrey said, his voice somehow both angry and gleeful. "Because you've been acting strangely, Mother. Would you question his allegiance to me?"

Cersei glowered, for a moment the pallor in her features disappearing altogether. "You've been spying on me."

He lifted a brow. "I am the King, and you're not the Queen anymore, mother, even though you like to pretend you are." He reached up, running a gentle hand along the crown he was wearing, and Sansa wondered if the movement was intentional or not. "I can do as I like with you, just as I can do as I like with anyone I please."

Cersei swallowed hard. "Your...queen has suggested all of this?" she demanded, her voice shrill. “These are heinous lies, don’t you see that? She seeks to protect her own family by trying to turn you against the one person who has always protected you! She is trying to turn you against me, the little whore.”

The Great Hall went silent, at those words, save for a very loud throat clearing from the direction of Mace Tyrell. Even Cersei looked pained, as if she had realized the monumental stupidity of what she had said just moments after she had said it. 

Joffrey stood up, his face strangely calm as he lifted the crossbow along with him, and Cersei stiffened at the sight.

Tyrion was suddenly standing a bit further away from Cersei than he had been, moments before.

Sansa held her breath, and tried not to smile. Because she knew what was going to happen, now. Cersei had just sealed her own fate, by speaking out against the one woman who could, for the moment, do absolutely no wrong.

"What did you just call my wife?" Joffrey demanded, voice cool, and Sansa wondered, for a moment, if this was even Joffrey. If she would even recognize him were it not for the disturbing light that was always in his eyes.

The one that some whispered hinted at madness, and which Sansa knew did.

He towered over Cersei like a giant. 

And Sansa knew, then. Knew that there wasn’t a simple way for Cersei to come back from that. That she had dug her own grave, making a comment like that in front of Joffrey, so openly denouncing his queen.

And she knew it, too, if the way she turned suddenly frightened eyes on Mace Tyrell, where he stood with puffed out chest in the center of the throne room, now, was any indication.

Cersei paled, seeming to realize for the first time the trouble she had dug for herself. "Your Grace," she said, in that tone that Sansa seemed to recognize so well, "I only meant that since House Tyrell turned against you once already-"

"My queen has told me, oft and again, that, as the King, I can do as I like with anyone," Joffrey said, and there was the anger, the petulant tone, the hint at an upcoming tantrum. "She understands her place. She has never attempted to tell me who I can trust, or what I can do! That has always been you!”

Tyrion blinked, and his eyes went very wide as he turned to Kevan Lannister, who was stepping forward now, gesturing for the Kingsguard to stand down.

They did, but only just, Sansa thought, and she wondered what sort of a monster she had just created.

She loathed Cersei, and Cersei knew their secret, so she had to go. She had to leave this place, where she could do ultimate damage to Margaery, to Sansa.

But she was also at least partially able to control Joffrey, and now that control was gone, in the space of time it took the Kingsguard to attempt to stand against her. 

Cersei sucked in a breath. ”Joffrey-"

"I. Am. Your. King!" Joffrey shouted, stomping down the steps from the Iron Throne to stand in front of his mother. His face was puce, and Cersei sank to her knees before him, expression pleading.

Sansa held her breath. She wondered if this was how Cersei was about to die, on Joffrey’s orders.

Idly, she realized that that would not be enough for her. It would not be enough to pay for everything Cersei had done, to watch someone whom Sansa hated even more kill her.

Then, inexplicably, Joffrey seemed to calm. “Do you deny the charges made against you?” He demanded, and Cersei shuddered. “Lying about my wife, accusing her of treason, to the point where you almost got her killed?”

“Of course I do,” she murmured. “I swear, Joffrey, while I was imprisoned, I suffered, but I never spoke a word against you, or against…”

Joffrey sighed. “Mother, mother,” he said, and his voice was almost like that of a disappointed parent, and the sound was not an entirely reassuring one, to Sansa. “You ought to know by now; the truth will always out.”

He said the words as if they were a prophecy, as if he had heard them from someone else before, and Sansa found it terribly ironic, that it was a lie which had set Margaery free, in the Sept of Baelor. If Joffrey had believed for one second that the accusations against her were the truth, she would be dead, now, and Cersei would be the one plotting a party, over the news.

Assuming, of course, that the Sparrows did not arrest her again, next.

But that was never going to happen, now. The High Sparrow was dead; Sansa had taken several distraught walks over the city walls, stared down at the High Sparrow’s head, where Joffrey had insisted on hanging it for all to see. The Sparrows had disbanded, those who had not been killed blending into the crowd or fleeing the city, and the Tyrells hadn’t seemed to care whether they fled or not.

The people were, of course, still furious, burning Flea Bottom because they were desperate and terrified, and Joffrey thought that was amusing, because at least they were not organized enough to attack the Keep, these days, as they had in the past under the direction of the High Sparrow. 

King’s Landing was a powder keg, waiting to explode, and everyone within the Keep knew it, but no one seemed to be doing a damned thing about it, save for the Tyrell army that was still outside, the majority of which had not actually gone with Ser Jaime to the Westerlands.

And now, it seemed, even Princess Myrcella was missing. 

She swallowed hard, and was not actually certain what she had done, persuading Joffrey to be rid of his mother, was going to be for the best.

But she would have done it again in a heartbeat.

Cersei stood a little taller. “Joffrey, I have no idea what you’re talking…”

“Don’t!” Joffrey shouted, and she went silent. “Don’t you dare lie to me, Mother,” he went on, and his voice was dangerously low, now. 

Cersei fell silent again.

“Your Grace,” Kevan finally spoke up, then, and Sansa almost didn’t know why he was attempting to assist Cersei, when he had been the one to accuse her of kinslaying, of murdering his own son, but perhaps he knew it would not look good, for the King to murder his own mother in front of witnesses, “Perhaps if the Queen Mother’s accusers were brought forward, and she was allowed to hear them directly…”

Tyrion cleared his throat uncomfortably. “The Queen does have that right, Your Grace,” he reminded Joffrey, who looked almost conflicted.

Sansa pursed her lips. Dear gods, that meant her. That meant her, and she had only whispered things in Joffrey’s ear, things without evidence, and if he brought her forward, she did not even know what lies she would spin, nor whether anyone would believe them.

Joffrey grimaced. “Fine,” he snapped. “You can come out now, Lady Megga,” he said, and Cersei fell to her knees, in front of the steps leading up to the Iron Throne.

Sansa blinked.

Lady Megga.

Lady Megga, whom Sansa had saved from the Black Cells where Cersei had kept her, only to send her to the Silent Sisters, and she shouldn’t even be a lady anymore, surely, but suddenly, she was walking forward, and the Tyrells looked just as surprised to see her living still as Cersei Lannister did, as Lady Rosamund, standing beside Sansa, did.

But here she was, no longer dressed in the habit of a Silent Sister, but in that of a true lady of the court, a beautiful, expensive pink gown that Sansa couldn’t imagine Joffrey commissioning for anyone, with how innocent it made her look.

She stepped forward, out of the crowd that Sansa had not seen her in for a moment before this curtseying before the King, and then lifting her chin.

“Your Grace,” she said, and she wasn’t looking at Cersei at all, and especially didn’t seem horrified that she was standing so close to the woman who had imprisoned her. Instead, she frowned up at Joffrey. “Thank you.”

Joffrey waved a hand impatiently. “Tell the court what you told me, Lady Megga,” he said, and Olenna, at the back of the crowd, had gone very still, when Sansa glanced over her shoulder at the other woman. “You need fear that no harm will come to you, from my mother or anyone else.”

Megga’s lower lip wobbled. She looked frail and gaunt, since the last time that Sansa had seen her, but she still looked every bit the lady, when she should not have been.

Tyrion cleared his throat. “Your Grace, Lady Megga was…”

“The Queen Mother imprisoned me in the Black Cells some months ago,” Lady Megga interrupted him, and Tyrion’s jaw ticked, but he fell silent. “She did it because she could, and because she doesn’t like Queen Margaery, and she thought that I was a spy for Margaery, because I remained here while she went on to Highgarden.”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow, but he didn’t look at all surprised, to hear these accusations, which meant that he had already heard them. “She admitted as much to you?” He asked, and Cersei fell down a little lower, on the first step before the Iron Throne.

Her face was grey.

Lady Megga swallowed, glancing nervously at Cersei before she turned her attention back to Joffrey and continued, “Yes. Every day that she kept me imprisoned in the Black Cells, for no other reason save for her dislike for the Queen, and had her…maester conduct horrible experiments on me.”

“No!” Cersei cried, lurching to her feet. “Lady Megga was justly imprisoned, for being a little spy, who-”

“Funny,” Joffrey spoke loudly over her, “That I, the King, did not hear of this imprisonment, if it was just.”

Lady Megga cleared her throat. “I would never work against Your Grace,” she said. “I was merely a servant for the Queen Margaery, and I did not spy for her. I would have no reason to do so, as my loyalty is to the Crown.” She glanced at Cersei again, and sniffed. “I would have languished away in that cell for the rest of a miserable life, never knowing peace or joy again, if I were not saved by someone.”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow. “By who?” He demanded.

She licked her lips, glanced back into the crowd, and Sansa could almost see the other girl’s eyes meeting her own. Then, Megga faced forward again.

“I don’t know,” she admitted, loudly, and Cersei scoffed. “I know only that I did not make it far before the Queen Mother found me again. I would have gone to Highgarden, to beg for help, but she found me, and she dragged me to the Sept of Baelor, and forced me to become a Silent Sister, where no one would ever learn of my fate.”

Loud murmuring echoed through the crowd. Tyrion reached up and rubbed at his temples, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek so hard it started to bleed, because she knew exactly what Megga was doing, just now.

She was securing her own future, the way that Tyrion had not even been able to promise to do. Instead, he had sent her into hiding amongst the Silent Sisters, because he hadn’t wanted the Tyrells to know…any of this. To know that Megga was still alive, that what had happened to her was a fault of the Lannisters, of Cersei, all of it.

“My love, these are vicious lies!” Cersei cried out. “Why would I speak against your wife, the Queen, when I was the one who told you to attack the Sparrows?”

The court began to titter in shock. Sansa’ s gaze jerked towards Tyrion and Kevan, who did not look as surprised as they ought to have, but certainly looked annoyed, and well they might. The dead from that day were still being counted.

For the first time, Joffrey looked conflicted. And then, his face hardened. “I don’t know, Mother,” he snapped. “Why would you call my wife a whore?”

Cersei gritted her teeth, falling silent again. 

Megga lifted her chin. “I don’t know about any of that,” she said, and her voice was very soft. “But I do know that while I worked inside the Sept, because of the Queen Mother, they brought her in there. They kept her in a cell, the way they imprisoned the Queen Margaery, later, but it was different, with the Queen Mother. They did not…” she paused, looking suddenly pained. Joffrey waited. “They kept the Queen Margaery in almost complete isolation. The Queen Mother, when she confessed, was witnessed by others.”

“This is ridiculous,” Cersei snapped. “This girl is a liar, brought forward by the Sparrows because she is one of them now, or by the Tyrells, who do not have Your Grace’s best interests at heart, and-”

“The Tyrells saved this city!” Joffrey roared. “And do not dare to accuse my wife’s family of this, again. She has been through enough without your vicious lies against her.”

Cersei reacted as if she had been slapped. 

“Continue, Lady Megga,” Joffrey snapped, and Megga, playing the part of the docile little creature that she never would have managed to be, once, flinched a little, at the tone of his voice. He seemed to notice, if the way he dipped his head in her direction, a concession, was any indication.

Megga swallowed. “Your Grace, while I was in the Sept, the Queen Mother confessed to her crimes, the crimes which ended up in her Walk of Atonement. But while she was there, she also made claims against the Queen Margaery. Claims about the Queen’s…many supposed sins. It was only then that the High Sparrow…”

“Do not call him that!” Joffrey snapped. “The traitor!”

Lady Megga licked her lips. “It was only then that the traitor decided to allow the Queen Mother to return to the Keep, before her trial. He made this well known amongst the Sparrows.”

Cersei flinched, and then, sputtering, “This wench was not even there! I have never seen her in my life! She is making up lies, rumors from these Sparrows!”

“We have already confirmed that she is the Lady Megga, Mother,” Joffrey said, nodding back towards the Tyrells, and Sansa blinked, because when she had looked at Olenna, she had thought that the other woman hadn’t known what was happening, that she was genuinely surprised, the way that Sansa herself was.

Cersei’s teeth gritted. “Joffrey, my love, if we were only able to speak together alone, then perhaps…”

“You told me not to go, that day,” Joffrey breathed out, and he was staring at his mother with wide eyes, now. He didn’t look angry, anymore; instead he looked shocked, looked like he didn’t recognize her at all, anymore. 

All eyes turned towards Cersei; she had once again gone very pale. “Joffrey…”

“You told me not to go to the Sept, Mother,” Joffrey repeated, and there was something like horrible understanding filling him, then. “The day of my wife’s trial, you told me not to go, to let the others handle it in my stead.”

Now, Tyrion raised an eyebrow, staring at Cersei, the way the rest of them were, but now there was something like terrible understanding in his eyes, and Sansa wasn’t sure she knew what was happening, anymore.

Cersei was shaking her head, vehemently, but she was stepping back, as well, and Sansa had never seen her look more disturbed, than she did in this moment. “Joff…” she begged, but he wasn’t even looking at her, anymore. 

"I have decided not to have you executed for your treason against your king, Mother, in light of the trials you have suffered of late,” Joffrey spat out then, and Cersei sank down to her knees, fully, closing her eyes and beating a fist to her chest.

Tyrion sucked in a breath, and said absolutely nothing.

“Without the chance to grieve for your husband in recent years, and because you are my mother. But do not test me.” He almost sneered the word. “What you have done, threatening the life of my queen, conspiring with traitors against the Crown who wanted me dead! It is punishable by death, if you were anyone but my mother!”

Cersei's eyes flew once more to her son, and narrowed. And then, she swallowed hard, leaning forward on the steps, all but debasing herself before the Iron Throne. 

Sansa looked away. She had done this, she realized. She had been the one to turn Joffrey against Cersei, even if he had seemed eager enough to do it, and this was the result. And she shouldn’t feel guilty about it, because this was Cersei, and this was Joffrey, and yet somehow…she did.

She had created a monster who was eager enough to threaten his own mother with death, and she was the reason that Cersei was debasing herself before the Iron Throne, where once, Sansa had even respected her, because even though she was horrible, she had always been a proud lion.

“My son,” she said, sounding as if she were at the very edge of her patience, though Sansa didn’t have much left for her, “Please, Joffrey, my son, please. Do not do this. Do not listen to these…to these terrible lies. I would never…”

Sansa was not surprised, like Cersei seemed to be. She had never known Joffrey to care about anyone's suffering, other than feeling amusement for it.

It must sting, then, to realize that the pity she was receiving came from a woman she hated.

"Therefore," Joffrey went on, heedless of the growing storm in his mother, "You are banished back to Casterly Rock, until you remember your place."

Sansa could almost hear the Queen's teeth grinding. "Your Grace, you must think on this. I am your mother. If you do this-”

"Which is the only reason you're not locked in the Black Cells," Joffrey grinned at her. And then, to Ser Meryn, "Make sure that she packs and is on her way within the fortnight.”

Cersei swallowed. “Your Grace!” She cried out. “Your Grace, Casterly Rock is under the control of Stannis Baratheon! It is a battlefield!”

Joffrey sneered. “Then,” he muttered, “You had better hope that Jaime wins the war.” He waved a hand to his Kingsguard, and they glanced at Kevan.

Kevan dipped his head, and Cersei let out a loud, furious shout. Ser Meryn’s grip on her tightened, and she attempted to pull free of him, but did not succeed. 

As Cersei was dragged out, hurling insults at the King's wife, Sansa's eyes were on Joffrey.

And Sansa tried to tell herself that she was relieved, of course, that this meant that Cersei would no longer be around to torment her, to tease her about her relationship with Lord Tyrion, that she would no longer be around to whisper insults and make threats about her and Margaery, but she was also scared.

Scared that it had been so terribly easy, to turn Joffrey against his own mother, and if it had been this easy, then perhaps they shouldn’t let even Cersei’s influence over Joffrey be taken away, because there was no telling what he might do next.

But there was nothing for it now; Sansa did not delude herself into believing she had that level of influence over the king, especially now, as she had been the one to influence him this way in the first place.

Margaery was safe, she reminded herself. Margaery was safe, and this was what she had wanted all along, and she ought to be happy about it. 

Still, the unsettled feeling remained in her stomach long after Cersei had been dragged from the throne room, the doors slamming shut behind her. 

“Lady Megga,” Joffrey said, once the doors were shut and it looked as though Kevan might attempt to speak up, then, “You are released from your service to the Silent Sisters, and free to return to the Reach, or to my lady’s service, as you wish.”

Lady Megga dropped to her knees, lowering her head. “Thank you, Your Grace. Thank you,” she whispered, and there were tears in her eyes. A wonderful performance.

Sansa glanced back at Lady Olenna, who was clutching at her chest, and wondered if perhaps she had chosen the wrong protege, in Elinor, when she should have chosen Megga. 

Chapter 450: MARGAERY

Notes:

Well, I couldn't post this one on a Sunday, guys.

Also warning for some, uh, disturbing imagery. Joffrey being Joffrey.

Chapter Text

Margaery was exhausted.

Physically and emotionally drained, and it had been no less than four days since she had even returned to the Keep.

She had no idea how she was going to hold out long enough to have a baby. To have Joffrey’s baby, no less, and that was certainly not for want of effort.

For gods’ sake, she had been fucking Joffrey every night, sometimes for hours on end, with the parties that she was putting on as an excuse to do so, for even Joffrey grew tired, sometimes, and she did not much like the idea of being alone with him, even if it meant fucking him in front of so many people at once.

Still, it made her relationship with Olyvar and his whores…interesting enough.

And that had been disturbing, setting up these orgies with Olyvar, who was still doing the work of his master here in King’s Landing, while Littlefinger hid away in whatever hole he had most recently found, after the boy had handed her over to the Sparrows.

He had been terrified, she thought, the first time she summoned him, that she was going to have him killed, and a part of Margaery had very much wanted to do just that. But she hadn’t, and the look of bemusement on his features when she asked for a dozen of Littlefinger’s finest whores to be sent to the palace was enough to make up for at least part of the vindication she might have felt from murdering him.

After that, fucking Joffrey in a crowded room of drunken whores had almost been easy.

But it was still exhausting, especially for days on end, drinking and fucking and pretending to be more drunk than she was, lest her husband believe her a whore, like his mother liked to claim, and then waking up past midday with a splitting headache, and forcing herself to crawl out of bed and make her way to the meetings of the Small Council before Cersei could undo all of her hard work with House Martell.

Her joints ached. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d had a decent meal that hadn’t consisted mostly of wine.

Lady Nym stood disapprovingly in the corner of her chambers, the ones Joffrey had insisted on moving her into not long after she was returned to him, because he wanted her closer to him, he claimed, as she did most of the time, these days, watching as Margaery stripped out of her clothes and into something more comfortable.

There was not meant to be a Small Council meeting today, and Margaery had long since lost any sense of modesty she had in front of the lady Nym, in the last few says, as the woman categorically refused to partake in the wine Margaery made sure all of the whores had at these parties, or to leave the room during them.

So Margaery was hopeful that she might have a nap.

“You know,” Lady Nym said, speaking up from the corner for the first time in a little while, “Having your husband get drunk every time you fuck might not be the best way to make a baby.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Because you know so much about it,” she said, idly, as she pulled on her sleeves.

Lady Nym snorted. “Arianne knows enough about avoiding having a child that I’ve picked up a few things,” she drawled, and Margaery, despite herself, smiled a little.

“Do you prefer women?” She asked, finally turning around now that she was fully dressed, and Lady Nym narrowed her eyes at her.

“Your Grace,” she said patiently, coming forward off of the wall to adjust Margaery’s collar, and Margaery grimaced, pulling back and doing it herself, “Judging from the way you had to physically stop yourself from mauling her face off the moment you came into contact, I rather think you’re taken.”

And this time, Margaery did flush, reminded of the way she had reacted to seeing Sansa again for the first time in what had felt like ages.

Lady Nym smirked.

“I wasn’t…”

“Myrcella is almost back in Dorne, if you care to know,” Lady Nym interrupted, crossing her arms over her chest, and Margaery released a careful breath. “She’s on a ship en route to there, assuming that another fleet doesn’t attempt to stop us from getting her there.”

Margaery’s jaw ticked, at the casual reminder of what had happened to Sansa, the last time that the Martells had made such a plot. “I had nothing to do with that,” she pointed out, then shrugged. “But I am relieved, that Tyene was successful.”

Lady Nym hesitated, then nodded. “I was…surprised,” she admitted, “that Tyene could stop herself from rushing back here and trying to kill me, on the way.”

Margaery shrugged again. “I’m certain she understands the gravity of this plan,” she offered, because she was certain that Arianne would never have sent Tyene here if she weren’t certain of just that, and that would have to be enough, for Margaery, just now, much as she hated relying on the judgment of someone she didn’t even know if she trusted, herself.

Lady Nym snorted. Then, “I wanted to ask about Trystane.”

Margaery sighed, turning to face the other woman fully, finally. She had been expecting this line of questioning for some time, of course, ever since they had convinced Arianne to send Tyene, Trystane’s rescue, after Myrcella, instead.

“We will find a way to return him to Dorne,” Margaery promised the other woman. “Until then, he has my protection. Joffrey will not harm him.”

Lady Nym opened her mouth, either to question that or to ask for more, when the door to Margaery’s chambers - Cersei’s chambers, a nasty voice reminded her - were thrown open, and her husband stalked inside.

“Get out,” he snapped at Lady Nym, and Margaery felt something like icy fear trickle down her spine, at the tone. “I want to be alone with my wife.”

Lady Nym glanced at Margaery, and Margaery gave the other woman a subtle nod, watched as she left the room and shut the door behind her with more worry than she truly wanted to admit to.

And then, she was alone with her husband, who was already stripping out of his clothes and gesturing for Margaery to do the same. She bit back a sigh, beginning to think that she did not even need to put on such sensual parties, with the way her husband seemed to have missed fucking her so.

"It's my mother," Joffrey muttered, pulling off his shirt. “She's done for, now.” He glanced at Margaery, and she had to force down her shock at the casual way he insulted a woman Margaery had once tried so hard to be rid of as he gestured towards that woman’s old bed. "Get on the bed."

Margaery complied, forcing a sweet smile which she didn't feel and sitting down on the bed, spreading her legs invitingly as she tried not to think about the fact that Cersei Lannister had likely fucked her brother on this very bed.

She hadn’t wanted to move to this wing of the palace, after all. She’d been perfectly content far away in the Maidenvault, and now she was fucking their son on this very bed.

"What happened with your mother, my love?” She asked, every the consoler. She had been under the impression that he was going to be hearing grievances, before this, and would still be doing so, now, and though she had expected the grievances of the many smallfolk he had just slaughtered to anger him, she hadn’t expected that anger to be directed at his own mother.

She was beginning to worry that she didn’t know her husband enough, anymore, and that she didn’t want to know him enough to have his child, these days, as she needed to.

Joffrey didn’t seem to notice the way she was looking at him, as if she very much didn’t want to fuck him. His face flushed as he shoved his trousers to the floor. Margaery forced down a grimace. 

"I don't want to talk about it!" he snapped, and Margaery just dipped her head, demure, because she was too tired to navigate an argument with her husband without making him angry with her, and she wasn’t going to protest his wanting to make love to her.

"Of course,” she force a smile. “I didn't mean to pry. I only thought that perhaps talking about it would…help?"

She laid back on the bed, spreading out for him as she pulled up her gown, as well, and her husband started to crawl over her.

Joffrey stared at her for a long moment, before saying, "No, no. I want you to...Turn around."

She did so, feeling something rather like dread pool in her stomach as she heard the sounds of Joffrey coming up behind her, and then his hand, yanking her dress up and exposing her.

She thought of Sansa, sweet Sansa, her nimble fingers hesitantly roaming Margaery's body, and forced down a sigh as Joffrey squeezed her supple flesh none-too-gently in his hand.

She knew how this game was played. She'd been playing it since their wedding night, and so Margaery waited, like a tiger ensnaring her prey as she felt her thighs quivering under Joffrey's ministrations.

Margaery knew that Joffrey lusted after Sansa because she was weak, and pitiable, and terrified of him. Because she shook in his presence and looked near tears after a few minutes of conversation. Because he could beat her and watch her cry, and there was no one to protect her.

He could not beat Margaery into submission. He could not scare Margaery. She was not that kind of wife, no matter how angry he was when he fucked her, or when he had hit her, before when that had pleased him as well, before he’d grown bored of that, as well. 

She had to be everything that Sansa was not, and still ensnare him. If she gave up control for even an instant, she would lose it forever.

That was the game, and, so far, it was working.

A little pain meant nothing, in exchange.

His hand left for a moment, and she braced herself, just in time for the stinging slap that followed, biting down a gasp of pain as it returned only a moment later.

She waited it out, waited out his anger because she remembered the time he's stuck a candlestick inside of her when Tyrion Lannister had refused to "lend" Sansa Stark out to them for the night, until she could feel her cheeks growing warm, could hear Joffrey's stuttering breaths.

Then she spun, pulling him down onto the bed with her, watching as his flushed cheeks flushed further, his eyes widened.

She knew that she would not have been able to pull him down had she not had the element of surprise on her side.

She would likely never have it again, but that was all right.

Margaery was nothing if not good at acting on the spot.

He grappled with her for a moment, and then paused, as Margaery kissed the hand which had a moment ago been delivering stinging slaps, then down his wrist, listening to his breaths stutter for another reason, now.

Or perhaps it was all the same.

"My love," she murmured, running delicate hands down his body, inwardly smirking at the way he shivered at her touch, "Perhaps we could play a little game, tonight?"

He blinked. "What...sort of game?" She could almost see that candlestick again, in her mind's eye.

She bit her lip, pretending at being the maid everyone knew she was not. "I was thinking..." she said slowly, and then, "There are so many corridors in this castle, so many...secret places. In fact, you've shown me many of them."

"And this has to do with a game because?" he sounded almost bored, and she faltered, before collecting herself once more.

Margaery laughed, and then she pulled him down further, whispering in his ear, "I'd like to...explore them further, if you would like, of course."

"You mean...?"

"We'd have to make sure not to be caught, of course," she murmured against his too soft skin. “En flagrant.”

He harrumphed in response, looking amused at the prospect, as she’d known he would be. He liked danger, after all, so long as it was not too dangerous. "I'm the King. I can have my queen wherever I like."

"Yes," she said, voice hesitant now, "But the Queen should not be had wherever she likes, should she? It would be...I would be looked down on."

He glared. "No one will look down on you. You're my Queen. If they do, I'll have their throats cut and feed their entrails to the dogs in Flea Bottom, while it burns still.”

Margaery giggled. "It would be a tasty meal for the poor creatures living there,” she said, and tried not to grimace, at how that sounded to her own ears.

Flea Bottom was still burning, the people killing themselves on Tyrell swords, and she worried that by the time it was all over, if the Crown did in fact win, there would be no more peasants left to rule over.

He blinked, and then nodded. "Of course. You are my queen, and no one should be able to share in you but me. You're mine." He pulled her closer, possessively.

"Like the Kingsguard," she murmured, closing her eyes as she thought of Ser Osmund Kettleblack.

"Yes, like the Kingsguard.”

She smiled. “Though, I hope not exactly like them,” she went on, and Joffrey snorted.

“Of course not,” he said, and there was something dark and twisted in his eyes, as he looked down at her. “And certainly not like the rest of my family, either.”

And she saw, then, in his eyes, that whatever it was that his mother had done that had made him so furious, he wanted to hurt her for it. That, instead, he was fucking Margaery like this, with Margaery barely able to keep control of the situation.

And she almost hated Cersei for that, but she was still surprised that Cersei was able to make her son so angry with her, these days, when she had never been able to incur his wrath like this, before.

Which meant that Margaery had to figure out exactly what she had done.

"Would you like to hurt me, Your Grace?" Margaery asked, guiding his hands down her thighs. She felt rather than heard his sharp intake of breath, and smiled knowingly as his fingers rubbed against her warm cunt. "I know that you would. I know that you've thought about it before, watching me bleed and scream for Your Grace's pleasure."

Joffrey's breath stuttered as his fingers moved inside of her, and Margaery sucked in a breath at the breach, before glancing up at him through her long lashes. "Would you like that, Your Grace?"

Her husband seemed to be having trouble keeping control of himself. "I...I would think that it would be unpleasant for you," he said finally, and Margaery inwardly smirked at the thought of him thinking of anyone but himself.

Perhaps he truly thought he could convince her of that, even now.

She sat up, with Joffrey's fingers still inside her, until their faces were a hair's breath away, and murmured, “Well, it can be an exercise in thought, if nothing else,” she said, and Joffrey’s breath hitched, again.

Joffrey blinked at her. 

“How?" She asked, when he was nothing but silent, but picking up speed, all the same.

Margaery licked a small streak down his neck, marveling in the way he attempted to squirm away before grabbing ahold of his waist and pulling herself into his lap. She wasn't done with him yet.

"How would you hurt me, if you could?" she whispered against his pale, sticky skin, and she knew by the look in his eyes that she had his full attention, once again, that she wasn’t sharing him with Cersei, just now.

Joffrey swallowed hard, and she could feel him thickening beneath her. "I..."

She licked him again, glanced up at him with wide, innocent eyes. "Yes, Your Grace?"

"I'd have Widow's Wail stuck up inside you," Joffrey panted against her, rutting inside of her, now, ”Until you were bleeding all over it and begging for my mercy."

Margaery's hands found him, wrapping it around his member and slowly stroking. "And would you do that yourself, Your Grace?”

She felt quite sick.

Joffrey swallowed. "I...Yes, Yes, I'd shove it up inside your tight cunt myself, and I'd leave it there for hours."

Margaery shivered, giving his cock a few short tugs until it was dripping with come, and then letting her strokes become languid, torturous. Joffrey moaned, laying his head against her shoulder as his breath began to stutter again.

"What else?" she whispered, hand tightening around his cock until he squirmed in her arms.

Breathless, Joffrey gasped out, "I'd bruise you with the blunt edge of it, all over your pretty body, until you're covered in pretty blue spots, all the way from your neck to your ankles. I'd leave your face, though. No one would know, except they would, because you'd hardly be able to walk. You'd be so much prettier than Sansa, and I'd be able to look at you like that."

"I'd know, though," Margaery said softly, slipping herself onto his cock and smirking at his loud moan.

"Yes," he hissed, "Yes, you'd know."

She began to ride him, slowly, her body thrusting onto his cock until he was a loud, moaning mess beneath her, and Margaery kissed him, again and again, until Joffrey finally pulled his lips away to continue.

"And then I'd fuck you into the bed," he murmured, no longer needing encouragement to share his fantasies. "And I'd wrap my hands around that pretty neck of yours," his hands came up to caress it, and Margaery moaned aloud, throwing her head back to display her neck wantonly, "And squeeze until you were choking and gasping and bruising beneath me, until your eyes rolled back into your head and you went limp under me."

"Would you kill me then, Your Grace?" she whispered into the silence that followed, her slow thrusts picking up speed as she felt him coming close.

Joffrey sucked in a harsh breath at the question, and then spilled inside of her, and Margaery arched her back and moaned as his seed filled her, pulling off when he'd finished and lying back on the bed, smiling up at her husband as his limp cock fell beneath his legs and he stared down at her, something like awe on his features.

"Would you like that?" he asked, as though he were asking if she would like another gown, and Margaery's smile widened.

"I hardly know, Your Grace. Would you?"

Joffrey traced the corner of her mouth with his finger, gasped as she opened her lips and let a digit slide in between them. “I...Yes."

She closed her eyes.

When she opened them again, Joffrey had spent himself inside of her, and Margaery couldn’t look at him.

Instead, she found herself staring up at the headrest of her new bed, blinking at the strange sight of a little golden statue, resting on top of the headrest, beneath the sigil of the Lannisters. It looked to be made of solid gold, and though it wasn’t very large, it made her shiver, all the same, everything that the Lannisters were.

"That statue," Margaery said conversationally, as her husband panted and fell down onto the bed beside her, and when he glanced up, she nodded toward the little golden lion sitting above her bed, a little lion that she couldn’t remember being there, when she had first moved into these chambers, else she might have been rid of it, but Cersei must have forgotten to have it taken with her, when she’d been forcibly moved out of these chambers, herself. 

"It's quite beautiful. I've noticed it before."

It was hideous, staring down at her with the ugly, round eyes of a lion waiting to devour its prey, crouching on hound legs, grey everywhere it had been carved into from tarnish but golden everywhere else.

Joffrey glanced at it, grunted. "It was a gift when I was a little boy. From my uncle Tyrion." He snorted. “I gave it to my mother because it’s hideous.”

He had a sudden idea, if the gleam in his eyes was anything to go by. "Perhaps I could shove it up inside of you, my queen," he said, and Margaery bit back the disgusted reaction she might have had from that idea as she turned and smiled at her husband. “In this hypothetical.”

"Would you like that, my love?" she asked instead.

He laughed. “Perhaps not today,” he muttered, and Margaery laughed and thought she finally understood how Sansa could make herself sick, just by thinking about it. 

“Now,” she said, leaning forward and kissing his forehead, and her husband leaned into the touch, “What had you in such a mood, when you walked in?”

Chapter 451: SANSA

Chapter Text

"That was probably the best thing that Joff's ever done as King," Tyrion said mildly, smirking at Sansa over his goblet of wine as he leaned back into the divan he was sitting on in their chambers, and Sansa glanced at him sharply, giving up any semblance of pretending to be unaffected over what they had just come from. “I don’t know how the Queen convinced him to send away his own beloved mother, but it was almost fun to watch, even if we’re all fucked now.”

Sansa swallowed. She was still trying to wrap her mind over what had happened that afternoon, herself.

Because it hadn’t been Margaery who had sent Cersei away, she knew.

Cersei was gone, exiled to Casterly Rock by her own son, and when Sansa had first come to King’s Landing, she had never imagined that might happen. She knew that Margaery had some vague plans of sending Cersei away, maybe, one day, once she had a child, perhaps, but nothing like this.

Cersei was being sent away in disgrace, because she had dared to threaten Margaery. Margaery’s position at court had never been stronger than it was now that she had returned from the dead, and Cersei was paying the price for it.

She had done that, she knew. Or rather, she had planted the first seeds, and with a mind like Joffrey’s, they had nothing to do but grow. Sansa had done that. 

And now…Cersei was gone. She was gone, and Sansa had never truly imagined that she would ever truly be gone, but she was, banished away to Casterly Rock, and it had truly been that easy. Just a few simple words whispered in Joffrey’s ear, and suddenly the bitch was gone, no longer there to plague them again, and Margaery was safe from her pernicious plotting. Joffrey hadn’t even needed much else, it seemed, to have his own mother followed.

She didn’t even feel guilty about it, not when they were all safe and Margaery’s position at her husband’s side was all but cemented at this point, which seemed to be what everyone, including Margaery, wanted, even if it had never been the Tyrells’ intention to send Cersei away. Rather, Sansa got the impression that they had intended to kill her, one day, eventually, but they didn’t have time for that.

Margaery had been accused of adultery, a sin of which she was very much guilty, and Cersei could not continue to be there, whispering in Joffrey’s ear, turning him against his wife yet again.

And she had never told Joffrey about Megga, which had been the most damning testimony against Cersei.

Still, she wished that she felt a bit more…celebratory, at the news that Cersei had finally been removed from their lives, at least for a little while, and as she awkwardly twirled her wine in her glass and watched Tyrion guzzle his, she tried to summon up some of that feeling.

Of course, she knew why she did not feel that way. Because at the end, after Joffrey had sent away his own mother, he had blatantly announced that he was going to go and fuck his wife, and Sansa knew that they were no doubt doing that, right now, while she languished in here with a husband who refused to meet her eyes.

No, she wasn’t bitter at all about the fact that she and Margaery hadn’t shared a single embrace since that first one in the throne room, Sansa told herself. She should be happy enough that Margaery was returned, and yet, somehow, it didn’t feel that way.

It still felt like she was gone, in some ways, and Sansa…needed her back, perhaps even more so now that Cersei was gone.

And…she needed to understand what that meant. For them. Cersei being gone, Joffrey having listened so wholly to Sansa, because he never would have done that, before. 

"What will it mean now, though? With Cersei gone?” She asked, as delicately as she was able to without betraying her glee at the thought that the other woman was gone, and her dread that it had been practically on her word alone.

She had done this, and she deserved to know what the consequences of her actions would be, beyond a little more protection for Sansa. 

Tyrion's smile faded. "Cersei will see it as an attack by the Tyrells. Margaery wasn’t there, but she’ll see it that way, all the same. She’s losing her power on Joffrey, and she won't let them win this easily. She’s being sent to Casterly Rock, which is currently occupied by Stannis Baratheon, so she’s probably going to end up in hiding somewhere else in the Westerlands, and she won’t forgive the Tyrells for that soon.”

Sansa grimaced. “But there’s little she could really do, even then,” she said.

Tyrion shrugged. “The reason we were so fucked by the Sparrows was because the Riverlands are sitting between Casterly Rock, Winterfell, and King’s Landing,” he said. “Or at least, pretty much. We’re still at war with the Blackfish, if you remember, and we can’t risk sending more men to fight Stannis, either, and get themselves killed, when he has Winterfell, too, and we have a stronghold in Crakenhall.”

Sansa nodded attentively. This would all be important information to know, one day. “And you need to get Casterly Rock, now.”

“King’s Landing is the priority,” Tyrion acknowledged, “but given that most of our soldiers are in the West, getting back Casterly Rock is their main order.”

“So Cersei will go to them,” Sansa surmised.

Tyrion nodded. “As the Queen Mother, she will have their protection. She may manage to get them, and the forces that Jaime is bringing, to take back Casterly Rock from Stannis. That would be ideal. But once she has, she will turn her eyes on her enemies here, once more.”

“Instead of Riverrun or Winterfell,” Sansa breathed, because of course she would.

Tyrion shrugged. “Chances are, though,” he leaned forward to say, “That will be a long way off. Stannis has one the last two battles he’s fought, and our men are…well, they’re defecting like flies.”

Sansa grimaced. "What's going to happen to Prince Tommen?" Sansa asked, then, thinking of the cherub faced little boy whom Cersei constantly kept out of sight and out of mind.

Tyrion shrugged, downing his wine. "Cersei will want to take him back to Casterly Rock with her, I imagine, once they get it back, if they get it back. She wont’ want him to fight. Want to get her claws into him now that her golden boy has failed her.”

Sansa swallowed. “She’ll use him, the way she wanted to use Joffrey.”

He eyed her carefully. “Yes, she will.” He was looking at her as if a new understanding was filling his vision, and Sansa didn’t much like the way he was doing it, as if he had realized something wicked and horrible about her.

As if he knew exactly what Sansa had done, as if, despite having no proof of it, Tyrion somehow suspected her of being the orchestrator behind all of this, ridiculous though that would certainly seem.

He didn’t meet her eyes, when she brought them to his. Instead, he looked away, setting down his wine glass and folding his hands in front of him. 

He sighed. "When my father forced her to marry Willas Tyrell, he threatened her with never being able to see her children again if she did not go. He told her that he would send her to our relatives in Lannisport, and then he would foster Tommen in Casterly Rock, just a breath away, but she would never see him long enough to influence him as she had Joffrey again. And then she killed Willas Tyrell, and seems well on her way toward killing the rest of them. There is nothing that my sister will not do.”

"And what will Joffrey do, then?" Sansa asked quietly, forcing the words out. "I think he loved his mother, once."

"Who can say?" Tyrion sounded bone tired, in a way that Sansa had never heard from him before. When he spoke again, his voice was almost pondering in tone. "They say that, in the beginning, Aerys Targaryen was almost sane, and that his sickness only grew with age."

Sansa swallowed. She didn’t like that comparison, not at all. "Joffrey has never been sane," she muttered, and her husband looked at her with rather wide eyes.

"Bold words, my lady," he cautioned her, and Sansa shrugged. They were true, after all. Even when he had been pretending, for her, to be the perfect prince, it had only been that - a pretense. He had been forced to act a certain way, and so he had, but if she looked back now, she could see the cracks in the facade, even then. 

"Are they?" she murmured, and wondered what bold words Margaery had used to manipulate her husband's madness, to push that horrid creature's mother back to Casterly Rock.

Tyrion gave her a long, troubled look, and she wondered if he was looking at her and instead seeing Shae.

“Jaime will protect Tommen and Myrcella, to the best of his ability,” Tyrion mused, leaning back in his chair. “Apparently, they’ve had a bit of a falling out, him and my dear sister.”

Sansa swallowed. “So I’ve heard,” she said, and tried not to let a single opinion bleed into her voice, as she said it.

Still, Tyrion looked at her like he was studying her every reaction, and she could not help but think that she had given something away, with the way she quickly lowered her head and looked down at her hands, and tried desperately to come up with some way to change the topic of the conversation, before her husband did.

Gods, she missed Shae, and not just because the other woman would have been able to seamlessly solve the tension in the room.

And then those words were tumbling out of her before she could think about it too hard, because the moment she started thinking about Shae, she couldn’t stop.

Her husband had not spoken of Shae since he had arrived and told her, in that horrible way, that she was dead, and Sansa had to know.

“How did she die, Tyrion?” She asked, and her husband’s head jerked up, his eyes wide and very white around the edges, and she swallowed hard.

And then he was looking away, not meeting her gaze at all, and despite Sansa’s curiosity, her husband merely reached down for the bottle of wine that he’d been pouring from, picking it up and bringing it to his lips.

Sansa looked away as her husband downed a significant portion of it and started stumbling away from her, into his rooms, where he slammed the door after himself. 

Sansa sighed, getting to her feet and pacing a little. She felt terribly restless, and it wasn’t helped by the fact that Tyrion still would not speak of Shae.

And she…she understood that. She understood his pain, because she too felt bad about the fact that Shae wasn’t there, missed the other woman, but he would not even tell her how Shae had died, and a part of Sansa could not forgive him for that, because she had to know.

She was going to implicate this man for Joffrey’s murder, and no matter how guilty she might feel about that, once it was done, there would be no chance for him to tell her how Shae had died.

It didn’t feel real, until she knew how she had died. It hadn’t felt real with her brother, her mother, before Joffrey had given her all of the sordid details. 

And Tyrion would not even grant her that small courtesy. Would not even tell her what had happened, and she knew that he was hurting, but so was Sansa.

They had both loved Shae, in their own ways, and Tyrion didn’t seem to remember that at all, now.

She sighed, walking into her chambers to pick up the poison that she had been sent back here to utilize, getting out of those rooms because they felt far too small, now, and besides that, she couldn't stand the thought of Tyrion walking out of his chambers, piss drunk, and wanting to talk to her again.

Couldn’t stand the way his eyes were constantly watching her, assessing her, because she knew that he was going to find out the truth if he spent too much time with her. She had never been good at keeping secrets, at lying, and she feared him finding out the truth, the longer they spent together. 

Even if they were no longer in the same room, the emptiness of the full apartment made Sansa feel horrible, because Shae had always been there in the past, bustling about, and she wasn’t there, now.

She took a deep breath, and then another, as she walked outside of the rooms and found Brienne standing there, hand on her sword, because she was facing off with Lady Rosamund, who had her arms full of replacement sheets for Sansa’s bed.

Sansa glanced between them, and couldn’t help the small quirk of amusement she felt, at the sight.

“Lady Brienne,” she said, reaching out and placing a hand on the other woman’s arm. “I think it will be quite all right, if you allow Lady Rosamund to pass.”

Brienne eyed Rosamund suspiciously. “My lady has made it clear that you have no love for this woman,” she said.

“Yes,” Sansa said, lips quirking, “But I think the bed will be quite safe from her.”

Lady Rosamund’s head jerked up, and Sansa shot her a look that was equal parts annoyed and amused. 

“You may let her pass, Lady Brienne,” Sansa continued. “I have business elsewhere, in any case.”

Brienne straightened up, then, allowing Rosamund to pass and moving as if she were going to follow Sansa. Sansa lifted a hand to that, too, because she didn’t want Brienne attracting any more attention than was necessary, and she was about to go and find Joffrey.

She didn’t want to lose Brienne so quickly because Joffrey didn’t like the idea of Sansa having a protector, but Sansa couldn’t explain that to Brienne, because she knew that the other woman would argue that this was exactly the sort of thing that Brienne was meant to protect her from.

She trusted the other woman to stay by her side, of course, but not if Joffrey had her arrested for keeping him from something he wanted; tormenting Sansa.

Brienne was the last case scenario, the person that she would use to protect herself if there were no other option. 

Which meant that, when Sansa was purposely going to find Joffrey, who would no doubt be volatile after the way that he had just sent his mother away from court for good, Brienne could not be with her, not at all, dear gods. 

“No,” She said, to the question that Brienne had not yet even asked. “I need you to stay here, and keep an eye on my husband.”

It was a mission, after all, and Brienne would take that seriously, if she thought Sansa was serious about it, so Sansa tried to be just that.

Brienne dipped her head. “Of course, my lady,” she said, because no doubt she thought that Sansa was going to visit Margaery, rather than going to poison Joffrey further.

Sansa sent her a hesitant smile, in an attempt to promote just that idea. “Thank you,” she breathed, and Brienne sent her a hesitant smile in turn, as Rosamund slipped between them and into the chambers of the Hand of the King.

Sansa made her escape before Brienne could change her mind, rushing down the halls until she came to the corridors that belonged to Joffrey, taking a deep breath as she felt the poison’s vial brushing against her thigh, where she kept it in one of the pockets that Shae had cut into her gown for her.

She came to a stop outside of Joffrey’s chambers, and took a deep breath, and then another. Reminded herself that this was the reason she had come back to King’s Landing at all, and the faster she got it done, the faster Joffrey would be dead, and they could all finally move on with their lives.

Cersei was going to be gone soon, and no one else would truly mourn this boy. Sansa could do this.

A deep breath, and then another, as Sansa hesitantly lifted her hand to knock on Joffrey’s door.

A loud throat clearing stopped her.

When she looked up, Margaery was there, standing before her, staring at her, and Sansa’s breath caught in her throat.

It didn’t matter that all of Margaery’s ladies were surrounding her, and Sansa blinked, realizing stupidly that of course they were, because Joffrey had ordered that Margaery’s chambers be changed so that she was closer to him, taking Cersei’s own chambers. 

She should have remembered that, of course, but she hadn’t, coming down here thinking that she would get a straight shot at poisoning Joffrey, alone, but Sansa couldn’t do that now, now that Margaery was standing before her, alive and whole once more.

It was as if Margaery’s ladies, ladies who had all recently made the trek back to King’s Landing via ship, were not even there, not even Megga, and they were alone once more.

And then Megga cleared her throat, loudly, a knowing smirk on her face, and the spell passed.

Sansa dipped into a curtsey. “Your Grace,” she whispered, breathlessly. Margaery’s smile shone through the whole hallway.

“Sansa,” she breathed, and dear gods, she could have tried to be a little less obvious, Sansa thought, even as she grinned at the other woman, and Alla, at Margaery’s side, grinned a little, too.

Chapter 452: SANSA

Chapter Text

For a moment, there was nothing but silence. Silence, as the two of them stared at one another, and then they were both moving, rushing towards one another as if they couldn't keep their hands off of each other, and Margaery’s ladies were all pointedly pretending they didn’t know exactly what was going on, now.

But Sansa didn’t want to keep her hands off of Margaery. Didn’t want to let go of her ever again.

“My lady,” Margaery said, and Sansa couldn’t help but shiver at the way she said that, the way she said, “my,” as if she were utterly possessing her.

Sansa suddenly wanted that very, very much. 

“Yes?” She whispered, and hated how breathless and shy she sounded, just then.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “I wonder,” she said finally, reaching her hand out, “If you might join me for a…well, it’s been some time since we’ve seen each other.” She nodded her head back towards her bedchambers.

Sansa’s breath caught.

There were half a dozen ladies-in-waiting around them, and Margaery was propositioning her in front of all of them.

She wasn’t sure if she was turned on by this new, dangerous side of Margaery, or terrified of what she would get them into.

Then again, she had returned to King’s Landing to kill Joffrey, which could hardly be called sane with Cersei still around, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

But the other ladies carefully weren’t looking at them, suddenly, and it struck Sansa that what they shared was now an open secret, amongst the Tyrells. They all knew. They all knew what Margaery was to Sansa, and what Sansa was to Margaery, and there was no point in pretending, before them.

Sansa took a deep breath, taking Margaery’s hand and allowing the other woman to pull her out of the parlor, into Margaery’s private bedchambers, where Sansa had not dared to do, not since she had entered the ones in Highgarden, where she had sobbed over Margaery’s bed while Olenna revealed to her all of the old woman’s sins.

Her sins.

Sansa wondered if Margaery knew even a fraction of them, or whether it would be cruel to tell her.

She took a deep breath, because these weren’t the same bedchambers that they had always been in the past, and there was something that felt inherently wrong, about the fact that they were about to make love in Cersei’s old chambers, and yet, Sansa knew that she was not going to object, when they did exactly that.

The door shut behind them. Sansa wasn’t sure if Margaery had done that, or one of her ladies had taken the initiative. 

And then she wasn’t wondering anything at all, for the two of them were standing so close their bodies were touching, in the middle of Margaery’s bedchambers, and Sansa’s breath hitched as she forgot, for several long moments, how to think at all.

Margaery.

Her thoughts had been consumed with Margaery, from the moment Margaery had left for Highgarden to the moment she had learned Margaery was at the bottom of the sea, a cruel jape from the gods after Sansa had finally found a brief flicker of happiness in her miserable existence.

And now she was here, flesh and bone, standing before Sansa, and Sansa was finding it difficult to breathe.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and then Margaery was reaching up, brushing the hair out of Sansa’s eyes.

Sansa closed her eyes, and breathed in deep, inhaling for the familiar scent of rosewater she had always found so lovely about the other woman.

Margaery didn’t smell of rosewater, tonight.

Sansa’s eyes shot open.

Margaery smiled at her, a watery, tired, and yet somehow relieved smile, and pressed their noses together.

“Sansa,” she whispered, and Sansa felt everything of the emotions she had been feeling from the past few months in that one word, her own name.

“Oh gods, it’s been far too long,” Margaery gasped out, pressing her forehead against Sansa’s, and Sansa moved as close as she could to the other woman, clinging to her, because she was here, alive and in the flesh. “I know it was stupid, the way I approached you at the court, but…I saw you, and I just couldn’t hold myself back.” She swallowed hard. “I’ve been wanting to come to you since that moment, and I’m sorry I didn’t come sooner. I…didn’t think I could get away.”

Sansa’s lips were parched. “You’re here, now,” she whispered, hoarsely, reaching out and squeezing Margaery’s arms. “You’re here, and you’re alive, and that’s all that matters to me, I swear.”

And it was. She’d been…sad, that Margaery had not come to her sooner, but she understood it well enough. They two had a dangerous relationship, and it had already been dangerous, that Margaery had come and hugged her in front of the whole court, in front of Joffrey.

Besides, with the things that Margaery had been accused of, it would not do for her to add fire to the flames, Sansa understood that.

Intellectually, she did.

“Yes,” Margaery whispered, swallowing hard. “I’m here. It…” she took a deep breath. “It feels like it’s been an entire lifetime, Sansa. A lifetime since I saw you last, and so much has happened, I…”

Sansa shook her head. “And none of it matters,” she said, because she didn’t want to think of all of the ways the two of them might have changed, over the time they had been separated from one another, and most certainly didn’t want to think of the choices she had made, to be here when Margaery returned. 

But, it seemed, Margaery wanted to talk about it, and that was all right, too, because Margaery was here in front of her, alone with her, talking to her.

“Did you do it?” Margaery demanded, leaning forward, and there was something intense and frightened in her face, and Sansa’s immediate thought was of the sweetsleep in her pocket, and how Margaery could have possibly found out so quickly, when Olenna had seemed determined to keep it from her. 

Sansa licked her lips. “What…”

“Did you convince Joffrey to send her away?” Margaery repeated, and Sansa went very still. Cersei, she was talking about Cersei. “Sansa, please.”

Sansa looked away. “I…” she closed her eyes, opened them again. “Yes.”

“What?” Margaery asked, sounding shocked even when she had been the one to make the suggestion, moments ago. 

Sansa licked her lips. “I did it for us, Margaery. Cersei, she…she knows. I told her, because I thought it would protect us to implicate Joffrey, the way you did in your confession, and she’s never going to let that go.”

“So you sent her away, where she can lick her wounds and decide how she wants to avenge herself?” Margaery asked, pacing away from her.

“No,” Sansa cried, and Margaery turned back to her. “No, I did it so that she’s not here, playing her games with us, so that we can have a few quiet moments before…before whatever it is that you’re plotting.”

Margaery’s head jerked up. And then, her face softened, as they met each other’s eyes.

“I’m sorry,” she breathed, and Sansa blinked at her, because out of all of them, Margaery didn’t have anything to apologize for, just now. She had come back, and she was alive, and she had returned from the dead.

There was no greater gift that Sansa, who had lost everyone she ever cared about now at least once, could have asked her for.

Margaery chewed on her lower lip. “For forcing you to come back here,” Margaery said. “I…I didn’t know, I didn’t know that you had gone to Highgarden. If I had, I wouldn’t have…”

Sansa pressed their foreheads together once more. “Don’t,” she breathed. “You’re back, now, and I don’t even care that this was the place we reunited in. Do you?”

Margaery took a careful breath, and Sansa’s heart sank. But when she spoke again, it wasn’t about that at all. 

“I want to have his child,” Margaery blurted out, and Sansa fell silent, blinking stupidly at her. “That’s why I came back. So that I could have his child, and then murder him.”

Sansa blinked, thought of what Tyrion had said to her the other day.

"Margaery," she said, leading Margaery over to the divan and sitting them both down upon it, staring down at their entwined hands rather than at Margaery's face. "Would you say that...he's getting worse?" she asked, even though Joffrey was the last thing that she wanted to talk about, just now. "His...sanity, I mean."

When she looked up, Margaery was staring at her with knit brows. "Sansa..."

"Just..." Sansa swallowed. "Please, just answer the question."

Margaery looked away. “He fucked me,” she whispered, and Sansa started a little. “After he banished his mother. I wasn’t even there, so I didn’t even know why he was so…enthusiastic, not until afterwards. And it was just…the way he said it, Sansa. As if he couldn’t possibly care less, when I know that he killed my brother so that he could have Cersei close to him, once more.”

Sansa swallowed hard.

“I’m afraid,” Margaery said, barely whispering out the words. “Dear gods, I’m afraid I made the wrong choice, coming back here.”

Sansa’s heart sank, just a little, hearing the uncertainty in Margaery’s voice, and she rushed to reassure her as best she could. 

“How can it be the wrong choice,” she said, very softly, touching Margaery’s cheek, and reveling a little in the way that Margaery leaned into the touch, “When it means that we’re together again?”

Margaery swallowed, nuzzling into her touch. “I…” for once, she looked to be at a loss for words, but Sansa wasn’t, because there were so many more things that she wanted to say, so many more things that she needed to say.

She swallowed hard, throat suddenly dry. “Dear gods, Margaery, every day you were…gone, every day, I…”

She felt tears suddenly pricking at her eyes, and angrily blinked them away.

Margaery gently shushed her, reaching out and brushing the hair from Sansa’s face. “I’m here now,” she whispered, and then she was leaning forward, hand still on Sansa’s chin, pulling her in for the most gentle kiss Sansa could remember the other girl gracing her with, save for perhaps the first time they had ever done so.

She closed her eyes and leaned into that kiss, and all of the pain, and the suffering, and the challenges since Margaery had fallen into the sea seemed to melt away, in that moment, until it was just the two of them, sitting as they had been that first time, both a little anxious and confused, and Sansa felt tears slipping down her cheeks unbidden.

It didn’t deter Margaery from kissing her, Sansa felt, with some relief, as the other woman continued to do so, kissing her until Sansa could barely breathe, and Sansa had forgotten what this felt like, had forgotten how wonderful this was.

Sansa smiled into their next kiss, and eventually they both pulled away, gasping, the room growing too hot for Sansa’s liking with the amount of clothes that they both had on. Sansa blinked, reaching up and touching Margaery’s much shorter hair.

She missed Margaery’s long locks, missed entangling her fingers in them. Margaery’s eyes followed her gaze. 

“I was taken captive by pirates, before I found my way to Dorne,” Margaery said suddenly, and Sansa blinked at her, confused by the sudden change in topic. Even the air seemed to cool.

“Pirates,” she whispered, incredulously. Or perhaps she would be incredulous if this were anyone else save for Margaery.

Margaery hummed. “Don’t believe me?” She asked, tone teasing, and Sansa sagged a little against her.

“I’ll believe anything you say,” she said, and perhaps she had come on too strongly, for Sansa pulled back, staring at her as if she didn’t recognize her for a moment. Sansa went still, took a deep breath.

And then Margaery was pulling her into a crushing hug, tucking her chin into Sansa’s shoulder. Sansa clung back to her, closed her eyes and breathed in the scent of saltwater and heat.

“I couldn’t think about you,” Margaery said, and for a moment Sansa wondered if that was why she had hugged her, so that she wouldn’t have to show Sansa her face as she spoke.

It was almost easier, in a way.

Sansa glanced down at Margaery’s scarred, burned arms, and closed her eyes again.

“The whole time I was there, I knew I couldn’t think about you. I forced myself specifically not to look at you,” she went on, and her voice was gentle for how badly the words hurt, “because I was terrified that the moment I started thinking about you, I would’t be able to survive. I wouldn’t be able to figure out how to get out of there, how to get back to you, if all I was thinking about was how much it ached not to be with you again.”

Sansa shuddered. “I thought about you every moment,” she said. “I couldn’t make myself stop.”

She realized only a moment later how judgmental her voice had sounded, when she didn’t mean to be. She didn’t envy Margaery for simply trying to survive.

“I didn’t mean…”

Margaery shushed her gently. “I know,” she said, and she did, Sansa could see that.

Sansa nodded.

She knew this wasn’t going to be easy. It hadn’t been easy before they’d been parted, and it wasn’t going to be easy after all of the time they’d spent apart from one another.

And they still had so much they needed to talk about, and Olenna had sworn her to secrecy over their plan, in order to protect Margaery.

But they were back together finally, and that meant something, in this world.

“I love you,” Sansa stammered out, and Margaery pulled back abruptly, staring at the other girl. Then she smiled.

“I love you, too,” she whispered, but Sansa shook her head, because Margaery didn’t understand, she had to understand.

“You told me you loved me, in the Black Cells,” Sansa said, and something shuddered behind Margaery’s vision, at the reminder.

Sansa tried not to let what Olenna had told her about that whole ordeal shatter this quiet moment. Margaery had had nothing to do with that. It didn’t matter.

“And I didn’t say it back,” Sansa said, and now she was openly crying, and Margaery was clinging to her. “And I spent every day since I thought you…died, thinking about that. About how I didn’t say it back.”

Margaery clicked her tongue. “Sansa…”

“I love you,” Sansa repeated, and the words held the heavy sort of meaning she had never thought she would be able to say to someone, after the way Joffrey had abused her for so long, as her supposed intended. “I love you.”

Margaery pulled her into another kiss, and this one was not gentle and sweet, but searing, claiming.

Sansa pulled back, gasping. “I love you,” she repeated, and Margaery laughed a little, breathlessly, yanked Sansa back towards the downy, huge bed that had never been small enough for just Margaery.

“I love you,” Sansa said again, as Margaery started peeling off her clothes, and then reached impatiently for Sansa’s.

Margaery laughed. “I love you, too, you silly goose, now get your clothes off, for fuck’s sake, and fuck me already,” she said, and Sansa stared down at her, and started to laugh, as well.

This wasn’t like the first time they had lain together. Then, Sansa had been shaky and nervous, because she didn’t know what to do and Margaery seemed to know all too well, and Sansa still didn’t know where they had stood with each other, then.

She did, now.

And they were both laughing, as they ripped off each other’s clothes and tumbled beneath the sheets of Margaery’s bed.

And Sansa didn’t think about her plot to kill Joffrey, now that she was back. She didn’t think about all of the sins that Olenna had confessed to her. She didn’t think about how stupid Margaery had been, to return to King’s Landing.

She only felt.

Felt the soft, warm touch of Margaery’s bare skin against her own, gently heating as their kisses deepened.

Felt the way Margaery grew so wet, so quickly against her thighs.

Felt the way Margaery’s legs parted for her as if they had been made to do so.

Felt Margaery, touching her, kissing her, needing her.

Sansa hadn’t felt needed this way in such a long time, and she threw her head back, was a little horrified that she was getting off on the thought of Margaery needing her alone.

But theirs had always been an unconventional love, Sansa supposed. 

One for the ages.

She shook her head, running her lips down Margaery’s body, revealing in the feel of the other woman beneath her more than she was their lovemaking, even.

Sometimes, she agreed to do things, to kill kings, for Margaery, and that scared her, too, but not even Margaery could know about that. Olenna didn’t want her involved, she had said, and Sansa knew that the moment she told her, she would want to become involved.

Margaery was here, and just now, Sansa didn’t care what price she would have to pay, for that return.

She had said she had returned from the dead, that because of that Joffrey believed she could do no wrong, but Sansa knew that she hadn’t returned for Joffrey, not in the way he thought she had.

Perhaps she had returned to see him dead, but she had returned for Sansa, Sansa knew that.

She had specifically asked for her friend to come back to King’s Landing, and Sansa knew that meant something, between the two of them.

I love you.

She whispered it with every kiss, as her lips ran down Margaery’s thin ribcage, her stomach, her hips. Margaery groaned, arching up into her touch, letting out a fevered moan as her hands reached up, tangling in Sansa’s hair.

She pulled Sansa up towards her lips, kissed her again, as Sansa’s hands trailed her body needfully, felt every part of her that she had never forgotten, not for a moment, while she had thought Margaery was dead.

Her slender hips, the gentle dip in them, the way her stomach heaved with each gasping breath, as their kisses grew more passionate. The way her smile turned suggestively into a smirk, when Sansa sucked greedily at her throat.

Margaery didn’t beg her to go faster, as Sansa almost expected her to, with how slowly Sansa was going, and Sansa was glad for that.

She had thought she had lost Margaery. She intended on remembering every single moment of this, of searing it into her brain, even if that took all night.

Dear gods, she hoped it took all night.

And then Sansa’s kisses landed on Margaery’s shoulders, and the other girl shifted a little beneath her, looking uncomfortable for the first time since they had found themselves alone.

It took Sansa a moment to realize why. Her own scar, the one Ellaria had given her, twinged painfully in sympathy as she glanced down at the burns that covered Margaery’s arms, the ones Cersei had called disfigurement.

Scars she had gotten fighting her way back to Sansa, Sansa thought lovingly, staring down at them as expressionlessly as possible.

She knew Margaery, she thought, better than most. Knew her flaws as well as she knew her strengths, and as much as she loved the other woman, she also knew it took Margaery a good two hours to do her hair, in the morning, and she loved every second of it.

She was a vain thing, and Sansa loved her for that.

And her arms…they didn’t belong to a woman who could afford to be vain, Sansa thought.

Margaery looked down at the burns as well, flushing a little. “I suppose we now both have matching scars, from the sea,” she quipped, but Sansa could see the light of pleasure die a little in her arms, felt the other woman squirm awkwardly beneath her.

And Sansa remembered the way that Margaery had kissed her scar, the one Ellaria Sand had given her in a vain attempt to save her soul, had sucked on it, kneaded at it, until Sansa didn’t feel quite self-conscious about it again.

Sansa belt down, and kissed her arm, staring at just below the elbows on each arm, one kiss at a time, where the scarring began, and then up her upper arms, to her shoulders, alternating between the two, as Margaery stared incredulously down at her.

And then Margaery blinked, clearly remembering as her eyes trailed down to Sansa’s scar, and she laughed a little.

“You little minx,” she said, shifting to give Sansa a little more room, splaying her arms out provocatively.

Sansa laughed, and kissed her again, lips trailing down her collarbone, now.

“I think I prefer you a little less than perfect, actually,” Sansa teased her, and Margaery snorted.

“Well, I’m certainly that, now,” she breathed, and Sansa shook her head.

“Never,” she promised. Margaery hummed, clearly not believing her, but Sansa merely kissed her again, and again, and resolved to keep doing so until Margaery did believe her.

Margaery would have done the same for her, had in fact done the same for her, the first time they had made love after Sansa had been scarred.

Sansa had been horrified by what she looked like, and Margaery hadn’t given a damn.

She owed the other woman the same favor. She swallowed hard, pressing another kiss to Margaery’s burnt arms before she moved her lips upward, up to Margaery’s collar, and then her neck, and then her chin, until her lips found Margaery’s again, and for a few moments, neither of them were thinking of anything at all.

When they pulled away again, when Sansa’s lips felt wet and bruised, she blinked down at Margaery again, drinking in the sight of her again. She could barely think straight, but Margaery was here, and that was all that really mattered, she knew.

Margaery’s hands roved gently down the line of her ribcage. “You’ve gained weight,” she breathed, and she sounded…strangely happy about it, and for a moment, Sansa had forgotten that she had such a problem, that Margaery knew about it, if she did.

Sansa blinked at her, flushing. “I…”

“No,” Margaery said, bending down and kissing at her. “I’m proud of you,” she said, and Sansa merely blinked at her again. 

Sansa felt tears pricking at the corners of her eyes, as she thought of all the times she’d made herself sick over Margaery, and thought that the other woman had no right to be proud of her for that.

Margaery kissed her again, and again, Sansa stopped thinking about that entirely. Didn’t start again until they had both climaxed, until they were both panting together on the bed, wrapped up in each other, and Sansa found it difficult to do anything but lay there and breathe, her fingers trailing Margaery’s skin helplessly, because she could barely keep her arms off of the other woman. 

And then, when she could breathe again, Sansa hesitated, loathe to leave the bed, but knowing their routine by hand, even if it had been so long. She pulled the sheets off of herself, swung her legs over the side of the bed, and cast one last, furtive glance back down at Margaery, laying in the bed behind her.

Margaery’s eyes slipped open, and she blinked up at Sansa, before those eyes narrowed. “Where are you going?” She asked, and Sansa blinked at her.

Blinked and wondered how out of it the other woman was, if she didn’t know.

Still, she smiled, and tried to pretend it didn’t pain her to do so. “Someone might…”

“Your husband is indifferent these days, and my husband believes me incapable of fault. After all, I’ve returned from the dead to come back to him,” Margaery said, reaching out and pulling at Sansa’s shoulders. Sansa tried not to think of how Margaery might know that Tyrion was indifferent. “Stay.”

Sansa gave her a long look, and then smiled, her expression wistful.

Returned from the dead, indeed.

She had lost count of how many nights, following the knowledge of Margaery’s death, she had been unable to sleep, nausea pulling at her, body bone tired but without the advantage of falling into exhausted sleep until long into the early hours of the morning.

“All right…” she whispered, climbing back into the bed beside her lover.

Margaery wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her closer, and Sansa felt another bubbly laugh escape her, leaning into the other woman’s chest and closing her eyes.

She didn’t look at Margaery’s arms, the arms Margaery had seemed so self-conscious about while they made love, when Sansa had never known Margaery to seem self-conscious about anything.

They still scratched, hard and brittle, against her skin, but Sansa found she didn’t mind that, so much.

They’d both changed, she realized that. For a moment there, while they had been fucking, Sansa hadn’t recognized the look in those eyes she had thought she was one of the few people to truly understand. Something harder and colder had entered Margaery’s vision, and Sansa was sure Margaery had seen something brittle in her own.

But it didn’t matter.

It didn’t matter, because there was only one thing that did matter - they were back together, where they belonged, and Sansa slept soundly, that night.

Chapter 453: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery stared down at Sansa’s sleeping form, trailing her fingers along Sansa’s bare shoulder, and sighed a little, with a relief that she hadn’t felt from the moment she had walked into her brother’s chambers and found Willas already near death.

She hadn’t allowed herself to think of Sansa for so long, because for so long she’d been battling a literal fight between life and death, and she feared that even the barest thought about Sansa was going to influence her too much, was going to distract her from what she needed to do.

Of course, when Arianne stood in front of her and wanted to destroy the Lannisters, all of Margaery’s thoughts had been about the throne, and about Sansa, and she knew that conflating those two thoughts had been a mistake, but she couldn’t help it.

And now, Sansa was here, and Margaery wanted nothing more than to let her consume every one of Margaery’s thoughts once again, but she knew that she couldn’t even allow that, now. Because of those fucking Sparrows, and the fact that Margaery had to work double now, to convince her husband of how loving she was towards him.

She knew that she was succeeding, strangely easily, in fact, but Margaery could not afford to let her guard down.

And yet, she didn’t regret this for a moment. Wanted to spend the rest of her life doing just this, and wasn’t that a ridiculous thought.

And yet.

And yet, the worries plagued her. Worries over Joffrey, over the Martells, over the fact that Cersei was gone now because Sansa had overplayed her hand, worries over why Sansa was even here in King’s Landing in the first place, when she had been in Highgarden, where she could be safe and Olenna could use her over the Lannisters for as long as she wanted.

She wasn’t a fool.

She knew that her grandmother would not have simply returned Sansa here because the Lannisters asked her to. The Tyrells were well aware that they had the upper hand in this situation, were well aware that the Lannisters could not demand anything of them, and her mother had been a hair breadth away from attacking King’s Landing even when she knew Margaery was already there.

Her grandmother was plotting something, and had said nothing of those plots to Margaery, because she thought Margaery was unhinged. She was plotting something, and it involved Sansa, and yes, perhaps Margaery’s feelings were clouded when it came to Sansa, but she wasn’t about to let her get swept up into another of Olenna’s games.

And she had brought Sansa back here because of whatever that plot was, and Margaery hated not knowing, especially with such a plot with the Martells already in hand.

But for a few, simple moments, she had been able to forget all of that last night, had bee able to close her eyes and breathe in Sansa, and it had almost made everything the two of them had suffered of late absolutely worth it.

Margaery would not want to do any of that again, dealing with Cersei and the Sparrows and both of their brands of madness, but it had almost been worth it, to see the way Sansa arched above her, to feel Sansa’s gentle kisses, to know that despite everything she had lost of late, she had not lost this one, most important thing.

She sighed, getting to her feet and walking out of her chambers, these chambers that used to be Cersei’s, which was far too disturbing a thought, to find her ladies waiting out in the parlor. They didn’t seem to have heard anything, by the looks on their faces, and Margaery wondered how long they had been waiting out there.

She forced herself to smile around the thought, because she was, in fact, genuinely glad to see them. Had been glad to see them again ever since her return here.

They were her friends, after all. 

She had so few of her ladies left. Alla, Alysanne, Megga, Taena, Nysterica, and her aunt Janna, when there had been so many of them to accompany her to King's Landing.

And Megga. Megga, whom Margaery had not even known she should give up for lost, but who had been the one to send Cersei away from her, the person she had seen in the Sept of Baelor who had helped give her back just a little of her strength.

She was not going to lose another of them. Not now.

Margaery reached out her hands, waiting until her ladies gathered around before taking hold of Alla and Alysanne.

"I am so sorry for everything that has happened of late," Margaery told them, and ignored the way Alla blinked rapidly at her words. "That you thought me lost, and that we did lose Meredyth. I've heard what happened to Megga, and Elinor is now married and gone from us, and of course, Rosamund."

Alysanne bit her lip, at that.

"But I swear to you now," Margaery went on, lifting her chin and meeting the eyes of each girl, "That it won't be that way again. We girls must look out for each other now, no matter what happens." She cleared her throat. "And to that end, you are all dismissed from any special assignments that I gave you before I...before I left."

Her ladies tittered and gasped at that, but Margaery shook her head at them.

"I cannot..." her voice broke, and it took Margaery a moment to find it once more. "I cannot afford to lose any more of you than I already have." They fell silent. "You may be my ladies and sworn to my service and care, but you were my friends. My cousins. I forgot that, somewhere along the way, but I have remembered it, now."

Alla cleared her throat. "My lady," she said hoarsely, "we would all gladly die for you."

Margaery gave her a small smile. "I know," she said. "Which is what makes this all the harder."

Alla shook her head. "You cannot ask us to stop, now."

Margaery shifted where she stood. "But I can," she said calmly. "And as your queen, I can order it."

Taena licked her lips. "Your Grace," she said carefully, "Some of our missions are particularly...delicate."

"Yes," Margaery nodded. "I know."

She met the other woman's eyes, above Alla and Alysanne's heads.

"And I regret ever pushing you into them in the first place," she continued. "But we are done with them now, Lady Merryweather."

The woman grimaced. "Yes, Your Grace."

Margaery glanced at each of her other ladies in turn. "But you need not worry about becoming bored, ladies. There are much fewer of us, these days, and I shall require all of your help to fill in for the positions which have been...lost."

Her girls nodded eagerly, as she knew they all would, and Margaery felt a swell of gratitude towards all of them. She may not have paid them as much attention as she felt she should have, since becoming queen, but they had all been friends to her, at one time or another, and she wished to make up for that, now.

And to keep them safe, as safe as she could, if she was able.

"To that end," Margaery said calmly, "There shall be some familiar faces arriving in King's Landing soon. My cousin Olene, and dear Desmerya. And Alyce Graceford is returning to us, now that her pregnancy is over with."

Alla clapped her hands together, clearly excited at the thought of seeing the other girls.

"But the most important request I have of all of you," Margaery continued, "Is to go on as if nothing has happened, these past months. I know it might be difficult, considering the way alliances shifted and the cold words said on each sides, but I need that of all of you."

"Of course," Nysterica said quickly. "Your Grace, we will do whatever it takes to ensure that you remain in the King's favor, and that he quickly forgets how difficult relations have been since your...supposed death." She flushed, even as she said the words.

Margaery gave her a grateful smile. "To that end," she continued, "Janna, you will accompany the King and I hawking tomorrow. Alla, you shall set up tea with the remaining ladies of the court.”

Alla made a face, and Margaery could not help but smile, upon seeing it.

"I know," she said, "it is regrettable, but we must make it work. And Taena," she continued, glancing to the other woman, "I have a special order to make of certain...herbs and foods from Braavos and Myr, which I understand help to...help along a pregnancy, to ensure that a seed takes hold. I understand you might have the most experience with that."

Taena grinned at her. "Oh, Your Grace, I do."

Margaery nodded. "Good. I shall need a new order of gowns, as well, ones which signify the new union between House Tyrell and House Lannister. Heavy on the gold and red, mind, but not too heavy. And..."

She took a deep breath. "And if you do all of these things for me, and take care not to flinch every time my husband walks by, we might just survive this. And I might find that I have something in return for all of you."

The girls exchanged glances. It was Janna who asked, timidly, "Rosamund?"

Margaery dipped her head, once. She looked Alla's way. "I understand that the Lady Sansa had some suspicion of where she had gone, Megga, and that you continued investigating once she warned you of those suspicions."

Megga’s face colored, but she held her head high. And Margaery…didn’t want to dredge up painful memories for her now that they were all finally reunited once more, but she had to know what they were facing. How far Cersei’s reach extended. "Yes, but, Your Grace, there is something you should know. Lady Olenna...she intimated that Lady Megga had returned to Highgarden in disgrace, when she disappeared."

Margaery stiffened, dropping Megga’s hand. "I see," she said, jaw twitching. "But you've discovered otherwise."

Megga nodded. "I...She's still here in King's Landing, Your Grace. All of her things merely appear to have…disappeared, but she’s been forced into service for Sansa now, to replace…” she grimaced. “The Lady Shae.”

Margaery let out a low sigh. "Yes, I feared as much." She took Alla's hand again, squeezing it. "And I won't lose anymore of you the way I've lost her and..." she cleared her throat. "I promise you that."

"You said things would be less dangerous, this way," Alysanne pointed out quietly, "But my lady, we do not want you stepping into any further danger than you would have of us."

Margaery shook her head. "I..." cleared her throat when she realized that her ladies were not going to back down. "I have someone that I can ask about it," she said finally. "But I will find them, and I will bring them home."

"We believe you," Taena said quickly, and the other girls nodded.

"Good," Margaery said. "Then," she swallowed again. "Let me just say how happy I am to see you all again, and that you may all go to sleep, for the night. All but Alla. I require one of you to sleep with me each night, after all."

Her ladies blinked at her. It was Alla who asked the question.

"Your Grace?"

Margaery forced a smile. "I shall find it very difficult to commit adultery against my husband if one of you is here testifying to my whereabouts, and I am openly showing the court how much I…enjoy sleeping with my husband. And my enemies shall find it very difficult indeed to walk over you in the night."

Alla grimaced. "Of course," she said, dipping her head.

The other ladies dispersed then, as Alla went to get ready Margaery's nightclothes. Margaery hadn't had a lady in so long, she had almost forgotten what being waited on was like.

Lady Nym hadn't quite been the same, and she was constantly in the corner of the room, watching Margaery, reminding her of all the promises she had made to the Martells which she didn’t think that she could keep.

She had delivered them Myrcella, she knew, as they had wanted, but she couldn’t say, about the rest of them. 

She sighed, reaching up and brushing the hair from her eyes. Alla’s eyes immediately went to her scars, and Margaery took a deep breath, biting back a sigh, because she didn’t want to have to explain all of what had happened to her, didn’t want to see the judgement - or worse still, the pity - in her ladies’ eyes.

Megga had been here only the few days Margaery had, and had clearly suffered enough to understand Margaery’s need for silence on the subject, but with the rest of her ladies…she couldn’t. Because she knew that they would start to pity her, the moment they knew the truth. They’d all had…their lives had not been easy, by any stretch of the imagination, but none of them had ever been through true difficulty, either, besides Megga.

And then the question she’d been meaning to ask since hours ago, when she had finally reunited with her ladies and then run into Sansa, burst from her lips.

“Where is Elinor?” She asked, and suddenly, none of her ladies would meet her gaze, save for Megga, who also didn’t know the answer to that question; Margaery had found that out already. From what she understood, it looked like Megga had been out of the loop ever since Cersei had her arrested.

And that, too, had been Margaery’s fault, for leaving her vulnerable to Cersei, and to Olenna, and to her own schemes.

Margaery sighed when none of her ladies would answer.

And then, glancing at the others, Alla stepped forward. “She’s back in Highgarden,” she admitted, and there was something like worry in her tone. “She was…recently married, to Ser Alyn, while you were…” she bit her lip and looked away again. “But…” another deep breath. “He went missing. During the battle in the Sept.”

So that was what they were calling it. Margaery had been actively trying not to figure that out, and now that she knew it had some sort of a name, even if it was a simple one like that, she hated knowing it. Because it gave a name to the thing that a part of her was still hoping had only taken place in her nightmares, rather than in reality.

Instead, she reached up and covered her mouth with her hand, half turning away from the other girls, because Elinor and she had always had a relationship that was different from the relationship she had with the rest of her ladies, but she knew that Elinor had truly liked Alyn, as much as she tried to pretend that she didn’t, and she was sorry to hear that he’d gone missing, because it had only been days since then, but Margaery could already tell that anyone who hadn’t already returned to House Tyrell’s army…wasn’t coming back. 

Alyn was dead, and he and Elinor couldn’t have been married for very long, and her heart broke for the other girl, a widow already.

She knew what it was to be seen as the widow, the cursed woman who had outlived her husband but failed to provide him with an heir, and she doubted they’d had the time for that, either.

“I see,” she said, very softly, and wondered if Elinor’s parents had made her come home, or if she was still in Highgarden, in mourning.

She sighed. “I’m tired,” she said, shaking her head and rubbing at her temples. “Terribly tired.”

“Well,” Megga said, and she sounded only vaguely amused, and Margaery didn’t want to overthink that, didn’t want to know what Cersei had done to break her spirit so obviously, when she had always been prone to laughter, “You’ve certainly earned the need for rest.”

Janna snorted, and Margaery shot the other girl an annoyed look, which only caused her to shrug.

“That’s not what I meant,” she said, and her ladies instantly sobered. But Margaery only shook her head, turning slightly away from them. “You have the right to refuse to continue in my service, my ladies,” she told them, innocently enough, and they all sucked in breaths, at her words.

She wished that didn’t hurt as much as it did. But it did, because once, she’d been friends with all of these girls, before she was their queen.

“Now,” Megga said, stepping forward and taking Margaery’s hands in her own once more, “Why, by the gods, would we do that?”

Margaery stared at her for a moment longer, her eyes unexpectedly wet at the words. “Megga…” she gently pried her hand away from Megga’s, making sure to meet the eyes of each of her ladies, then. “I came back to King’s Landing for a reason,” she continued, because they weren’t understanding yet, and she needed them to understand, terribly. “And that reason…it’s a dangerous one.”

But one that she couldn’t wholly explain to them, lest they be put in danger for the knowing, either, and she hoped she conveyed that with her eyes, to sweet Alla at the very least, who looked terribly put out.

“And, given that, I cannot ask any of you to remain and face that risk, as well, unless it is something that you…truly feel you can do,” MArgaery said, and swallowed hard, hating the hope in her voice.

One by one, her ladies glanced at each other, and then smiled.

“Margaery,” Megga said, “Cersei tortured me. I had to pretend to be a devout nun for weeks. We all saw what she did to Rhaella, and I saw Rosamund, in the Black Cells. We’re not…” she licked her lips. “We’re not going anywhere.”

And Margaery saw it, the difficult she had in committing to that, and squeezed Megga’s hand back. “Thank you,” she said, and truly meant it.

The other girls dipped into curtsies before her, as well. 

“Your Grace,” Alla said, and, one by one, the other girls referred to her in the same way, until they were all curtseying before her and Margaery couldn’t bring herself to meet any of their eyes.

“Thank you,” she repeated, because she felt it bore saying, just the once more. Then, “I…Well. I don’t quite know what to say.”

Her girls let out breathy laughs, at that, before Megga once again took charge, which was a strange sight for Margaery, when the other girl had always been content to lag behind in her work, in the past.

Margaery suspected that her excitement to return to normal work had something to do with the way Margaery still couldn’t force her hands to stop shaking, when she was nervous.

“Alla, Alysanne, you can get started on washing the Queen’s clothes. I haven’t really had the opportunity, and her clothes need to be taken in, these days.”

Alla glanced down at Margaery’s figure, and then hummed. “I see,” she said, in a tone that implied that one day, she was going to want the story behind that. Then she turned, dragging Alysanne along behind her.

Once the other girls had been divided up, it left room for only one thing more, as Nysterica lagged behind the other girls, having not been given an order. Megga gave Margaery a short nod, and then disappeared out the door. “Nysterica, I need to speak with you alone,” Margaery said, and the other girl blinked at her, looking genuinely confused.

“What is it?”

Margaery sighed; this was hard, and she didn’t want to admit it, seeing the concern in Nysterica’s eyes.

But she just…couldn’t. Couldn’t keep looking at her, couldn’t keep thinking about how Nysterica had been meant to be her septa, and she was a sweet woman, she truly was, but she still represented everything that Margaery had just barely escaped death from, everything that Margaery had just blown to smithereens, even if she hadn’t been the one to give the order.

Megga hadn’t had a choice, to become a Silent Sister. That was something that Tyrion Lannister had orchestrated, and something that Margaery didn’t entirely appreciate, with the way that Megga had always been, even if she understood his need to protect his own family at Megga’s expense.

But Nysterica… Nysterica had always been a representation of that faith, to Margaery, and she couldn’t keep looking at the other girl, and knowing that. Knowing that she represented something, even if she had never been a good proponent of that Faith, that had imprisoned Margaery, that had nearly gotten her killed, her and Sansa.

Nysterica had always been a septa first, and a friend later, and Margaery had never quite forgotten it. She sighed.

She took a deep breath. “I…Have to ask something of you,” she said, and she almost couldn’t meet Nysterica’s eyes. She forced herself to, however; Nysterica deserved that, at least, for coming back to this place after everything.

Nysterica straightened, seeming to understand the seriousness of the matter, judging by the look on Margaery’s face. “Anything, Your Grace.”

Margaery flinched, wishing that Nysterica had answered in any other way. “I…I am dismissing you from my service, Nysterica,” she said, biting her lip until she felt blood trickling down her chin.

Nysterica blinked at her. “Your Grace,” she said, confusion bleeding into her tone, “I don’t understand. I said that I would continue to serve you. I understand the danger, I just…”

“I can’t look at you,” Margaery blurted out, and Nysterica went still, blinking at her. This time, Margaery did look away. “I can’t look at you,” she repeated. “Because every time I do, I think of that septa woman in the Sept, who forced me to listen to her recite the Seven Pointed Star. I think of how she forced me to undress in front of her, and she hit me, sometimes.”

Nysterica’s eyes welled. “Your Grace, you know that I am not like those fanatics. I would never have forced you to do any of that. I follow the Faith only because my father forced me into it, as the second daughter. I…”

Margaery held up a hand, quieting her. “I’m sorry, Nys,” she whispered. “I just…I will make sure that you are not forced to return to the Sept, in Oldtown. You will be able to do…anything that you wish, with House Tyrell’s full support. Even marry, if you wish. But I can’t…I just cant’t keep you here.”

Nysterica swallowed. “I love you,” she said, dropping to her knees. “You’re my lady, and I have always been loyal to you above all else. Don’t send me away, now.”

Margaery swallowed thickly. “I cannot find a place for you within my household, Nysterica,” she said, shortly. “Please. Don’t make this harder than it has to be.”

Nysterica sniffed, and then she was getting to her feet, dipping into a curtsey before Margaery again. “I would have…I would have followed Your Grace through anything,” she whispered, and Margaery nodded, no longer meeting her eyes.

“And I thank you for that, Nysterica,” she said, in as gentle of a voice as she could manage, because she could at least be kind about this, in some way.

Nysterica sniffed, and then turned on her heel. “I’ll find my lodgings with Lady Olenna tonight,” she said, when Margaery didn’t ask. “And I’ll ask her if I might be permitted to return to Highgarden in the morning.”

And then she was gone, and Margaery reached up to wipe at her wet face, and damned that High Sparrow fellow yet again.

She shook her head, forcing such thoughts from her mind, and sank down onto the divan in the middle of her chambers, closing her eyes.

Perhaps her grandmother was right. Perhaps there truly was something wrong with her, for her to have first returned here, to her husband, to turn away people who had once been her closest friends.

She took a deep breath, and then another, but it felt like there was no air getting into her lungs, and she couldn’t breathe, for several long moments, no matter how much air she was sucking into her lungs.

And then she could breathe again, the air suddenly reappearing when she breathed in too much of it, and Margaery blinked, and blinked again.

Her eyes hadn’t been filled with blood, she reminded herself. She could breathe, because she wasn’t under water, she wasn’t.

She was here, for better or for worse, and she was going to make sure that it was better, after this.

For Nysterica. For Meredyth. For Loras, and Willas.

She forced a tremulous smile, wiping her face with both hands, grounding herself.

She was fine, she told herself. She was fine.

Funny; this never seemed to happen when she was forced to fuck Joffrey in order to at least appear like she was actively trying to have his child, in case she was forced to have that child with someone else, even though she was having sex in front of other people.

That was the point, of course; no one could claim that it wasn’t Joffrey’s, if they saw the two of them at it, literally, so often.

But she still hated every moment of it, and she had never panicked like that, before this.

And then she heard a low moan from the closed door of the bedroom, and she blinked, rising to her feet and walking back into those rooms.

Walked into them, to find the exquisite sight of Sansa, spread out on her bed, blinking up at her with wide, sexed out eyes, a small smile on her features.

Margaery swallowed thickly, this time for an entirely different reason.

“You’re awake,” Margaery said, smiling down at the other girl as she moved to perch on the edge of the bed.

Sansa moaned, reaching up and rubbing at her head. “I feel like I had some of Tyrion’s wine,” she admitted.

Margaery snorted. “I think that’s because we stayed up so late,” she said, winking at the other girl, and then she climbed back onto the bed, grinning a little at the needy look on Sansa’s face when she moved closer to her.

And then Sansa was kissing her, again and again, long, slow kisses that Margaery wanted nothing more than to wrap herself in and disappear, and she smiled a little, pulling back to break the kiss only when the two of them seemed in danger of running out of air.

“Sansa,” she said, pulling her lips away from Sansa. “We need to talk.”

Sansa groaned. “Don’t want to,” she pouted, and Margaery bit back a laugh at the look on her face, before she reminded herself that this was serious.

She needed to know.

She needed to know why Olenna had consented to bringing Sansa back here. Margaery had known it would be the one thing to convince the Lannisters of their renewed loyalty, but her grandmother clearly hated the idea of being loyal to the Lannisters, and so Margaery didn’t understand why she’d brought Sansa back here at all.

“Sansa,” she repeated, her voice a little sterner, and Sansa rubbed her eyes and looked up at Margaery. Whatever she saw in Margaery’s eyes had her sitting up a little straighter, biting back what was clearly a sigh.

“What is it?” She asked, folding her hands together, and Margaery’s eyes narrowed at the self-conscious action. 

“My grandmother,” Margaery said, gently, reaching out and placing a hand over Sansa’s. “I know she hates this idea of playing nice with the Lannisters. That she would have gladly slaughtered them all, if it meant she didn’t have to deal with them again.”

Sansa immediately looked away. “You changed that,” she said. “She couldn’t…there was no way she was going to attack King’s Landing, with you within it.”

Margaery shook her head. “And I need to know what she’s planning, now,” she said.

Sansa shook her head, and Margaery hated how suddenly stiff she seemed. “And what makes you think I know that?” She asked. “Your grandmother hardly confides in anyone, you must know.”

Margaery’s eyes narrowed. “Because I hardly think you came naively back to King’s Landing on your own,” she said. “And while I might believe my grandmother dragged you back here without telling you any of her plans, you seem oddly all right with being here, considering how you left it.”

Sansa flushed, swallowing hard. “Margaery…”

“Sansa,” Margaery interrupted her. “You got rightly angry at me, before, when I wouldn’t share my plans with you. I’m only asking that you return the favor.”

Sansa blinked at her. And then she sighed.

"Everything's changing so fast these days," Sansa said softly, placing a hand on Margaery's elbow. "Everything will be even more changed, soon."

It was a warning, and one that Margaery felt she ought to heed. She glanced sideways at Sansa.

"Sansa, is there something I should know about?" Margaery asked in a low tone, swallowing.

She remembered the hurt she had felt, when Sansa had hidden the truth about the Martells from her, even if she had understood why the other girl had done so.

Sansa smiled at Margaery, shaking her head. "Only that things might change for the better for us," she whispered, and Margaery stopped walking, staring at her. "I hope."

Margaery raised a brow at that, but Sansa didn't elaborate.

Margaery glanced about her, for Sansa was hardly subtle on the best of her days, and she knew that something was up, with this. And they were alone, and Margaery didn’t understand why she wouldn’t just tell her.

The roses dominated this part of the garden, their thorns choking out all other flowers for the longest stretch that Margaery had ever noticed here before.

"No," she said suddenly.

Sansa glanced at her. "Margaery?"

Margaery shook her head. "No, this time, you're going to tell me what's going on." She swallowed. "Please. I don't like...I don't like this hiding things from one another."

Sansa winced, glanced around, and then nodded. "Margaery..." she murmured.

Margaery gazed at her. "Please, Sansa. Just tell me this; am I about to lose you?"

Sansa's eyes widened. "I...No, Margaery. I would...I would tell you that, after the last time."

Margaery swallowed, pretended she was convinced by those words.

"Margaery." Sansa bit back a sigh, let it out in a slow exhale. "I've trusted you with my life, with my heart." She paused. "Trust me with this, please. Trust me to keep this a secret from you."

Margaery gave her a long look, eyes searching for something Sansa resolved she would not find, and then she sighed. Then, she shook her head. “Does my grandmother not trust me any longer?”

Sansa looked away again. 

“Sansa,” Margaery snapped.

Sansa bit her lip, looking terribly guilty. “She thinks your judgment has been impaired, by everything you’ve suffered,” she said. “Which would be understandable, of course it would.”

Margaery scoffed, getting to her feet. “I’m not the one who decided to attack the Iron Throne with an army that barely had a chance of winning that fight, if the Lannisters got their reinforcements here! The one who tried to go to the throne without a claim to it!”

Sansa eyed her warily. “She’s trying to protect you,” she said.

Margaery spun on her. “How?” She demanded.

Sansa looked away. “I…”

Margaery stared at her. “You’re not going to tell me,” she whispered, and Sansa hated the sound of betrayal in her voice.

Dear gods, this was how it had started last time, and they had only just found their way back to one another again, and fear lodged itself in Margaery’s throat just then, that it was going to end this way, with the two of them keeping far too many secrets from one another.

"Do you know why I asked Joffrey if I could leave for a time, in the first place?” Margaery asked, and there was a rawness in her voice that she loathed, but Sansa needed to know that she wasn’t saying this to punish her, that she genuinely felt guilty for even bringing it up. But she had to know, all the same. ”I…I needed to get away from you."

Sansa lifted her head, eyes very wide, pained. "What?"

Margaery laughed mirthlessly. "It had nothing to do with going to visit my poor brother, and everything to do with giving you space. Because I...Because you told me that things were different between us now, and that it would take you some time to figure out how you felt, and I...Gods, Sansa I was so impatient. I knew that things were the same for me, and I wanted you, but I didn't want to force you into anything, so I came up with a good excuse to leave." She snorted. "More fool me. I killed my brother doing so."

Sansa gasped. "Margaery, you didn't," she whispered hoarsely. "That wasn't your fault."

"Wasn't it?" she asked. "It's ironic, you know. I begged you to kill Oberyn to save yourself, but also because I thought he had killed my brother. And then I asked to get away from you, and that did kill him. I killed him." She looked up, meeting Sansa's eyes, then. "Are we cursed in some way, that everything will fall apart around us because we cannot let go of each other?"

Sansa jerked back, at those words. "We..."

"I can't let go of you, Sansa," Margaery said. "I...wanted to be angry, when I realized that I had left for you instead of my brother and it had gotten him killed. But you've lost so much of what made you Sansa Stark, and you've never stayed angry with me for that." She laughed. "We've fucked each other over, and here we are, still.”

Sansa reached out, wrapping her hand around the back of Margaery’s neck and pulling her in, until their noses were touching. “I’m still here,” she whispered, breath hot against Margaery’s skin, and Margaery closed her eyes. Sansa gave her neck a little shake, and they flew open again. “I’m still here.”

Margaery swallowed hard. “So am I,” she whispered. “Sansa, I…I love you. I love you so much that sometimes, it scares me, the things I realize I would do for you. I love you so much that it, it hurts, and you don’t have to say it back, but I need to, because whatever’s coming, I don’t know what will happen, and I need you to know it.”

“I love you, too,” Sansa said. Everything that Margaery had said, she felt, too, but she didn’t feel they bore repeating.

“I told you that last night, but I do. I swear, I…” she swallowed hard, closing her eyes. “Margaery, I’m sorry about your brother.”

"I don't want to talk about that," Margaery said coquettishly, the word belying her flippant tone, flicking at the wrinkles in her gown, and Sansa nodded.

"Of course. I..." she swallowed hard, hoping the other girl would understand how difficult this was for her. "I understand, though, if you ever need to talk about it."

Margaery moved forward and planted her lips against Sansa's.

"Sansa," Margaery moaned into her mouth, "Enough talking. Talk later. Fuck me now.”

And Sansa could do that, happily enough, it seemed. Could run her fingers along Margaery’s skin, dipping them between her legs, as Margaery gasped at the barest sensation. Could watch the way that Margaery writhed and moaned her name, and was glad that she had insisted Sansa not be allowed to enter the room when she and Joffrey were having their semi public orgies. Could watch the way that Margaery’s back arched into the air, that she reached out, clawing first at the sheets and then at Sansa, needfully, and she smiled at the sight, brought Margaery in for a drenching kiss. 

And when Margaery’s body clenched around Sansa’s fingers and she came breathing Sansa’s name, Margaery forgot about Joffrey altogether, for a few blissful moments.

Afterwards, they lay together, panting, and Margaery reached out, wrapping an arm around Sansa’s waist and pulling her close, kissing her bare shoulder. She closed her eyes, breathing in the scent of her lover and wondering how she could ever have let Sansa out of her sight, those months ago. How she could let her out of her sight, now.

That had been part of the reason why she’d been trying not to approach her, of late. Partly because she was afraid of giving any more credence to the rumor about her adultery than she had that first day, running to hug Sansa in front of the whole court and in front of Cersei, and partly because she feared she wouldn’t be able to let go of her again, if she did.

Sansa seemed content enough to let Margaery hold her and to be held, and Margaery was relieved, for that.

And then, finally but far too soon, they both pulled away from one another, panting a little, though it had been several minutes since they’d made love. Margaery felt something like sorrow, the moment her skin was no longer touching Sansa’s, and she shuddered out a sigh.

Sansa grinned, as if she knew exactly how enticing Margaery found her, in this moment, as she moved off the bed and picked her clothes up off of the floor, wrapping herself in them. Margaery very unashamedly watched her do so.

“Speaking of things that we need to talk about, I have a spy," Sansa said, glancing over her shoulder, and Margaery stiffened, at those words. ”Cersei has placed Lady Rosamund as my new lady."

Margaery's lips thinned. Because of course she had. Of course Cersei was still haunting them, even when she was about to be sent away to Casterly Rock. And Margaery wasn’t certain what she could do about this situation, because sure, they could dismiss Rosamund, but it was not as if there were many ladies left in King’s Landing. "That bitch. Hasn't she gotten enough of what she wants, of late?”

Sansa snorted, and then wiped at her eyes. “I feel bad for Rosamund,” she admitted, and Margaery swallowed hard.

She did, too.

She hadn’t known of Rosamund’s fate until Megga had informed her of it, of course, but now that she knew, she thought it made a certain, horrible sort of sense. Because of course Cersei, after ensuring that one of Margaery’s own ladies would speak against Sansa and thus make her testimony all the more damning, would do that to her.

But Rosamund had clearly become Cersei’s creature during her time down in the Black Cells, and as sad as that was, she was lost to them, according to Megga. 

"My father could order her to return to the Reach," Margaery said honestly, "but it won't do any good, if Cersei demands that Rosamund remain in King's Landing because she has found a position for the girl."

Sansa sighed. "I figured as much," she said, sounding deflated, all the same. "No matter. I will just...have to deal with her. I sent her to the kitchens so that I could come here today."

Margaery laughed, and instantly felt horrible for doing so. "No."

"Yes," Sansa told her. "And I shall do so every time, if I must."

Margaery shrugged. "I am sure I can convince some of my ladies to pretend that they are still friendly with her," she told Sansa. "If needs must.”

Sansa’s face twisted. “I wish there was some way to help her,” she said. “Or, at the very least, to turn her against Cersei. After everything that woman did to her, you’d think she’d be happy to turn against her.”

“That would be just the sort of thing that Cersei would want her to pretend to do, though,” Margaery said, who had already given it some thought. “But…I don’t know if I’d be able to trust her, if we managed it.”

Which was also a shame, because, besides wanting to help Rosamund return to the young woman that Margaery had always known her as, it might be useful, to feed Cersei the wrong sort of information.

Sansa sighed. “Well, anyway,” she said. “I’m handling her. I just thought that you should know.”

Margaery hummed. “I’ll think on it,” she said, softly. “But…” she shook her head. “Are you sure you can handle her now?”

Sansa hummed. “It’s not as if there’s anyone to replace her with,” she said, and Margaery’s face crumpled a little bit, because she knew how much Sansa had relied on Shae, in the past, and had learned of the woman’s fate from Megga.

Well, had learned that she had not returned with Tyrion, and the way that Tyrion was acting at Small Council meetings, glaring at his sister with perhaps more intensity than ever before and almost…threateningly, Margaery thought she understood what had happened all too well. 

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, moving closer to Sansa still, and Sansa crawled slightly away from her on the bed, looking down.

“I…” she opened and closed her mouth several times, and Margaery was almost about to tell her that she didn’t need to continue, that she could talk about something else if she had to, because Margaery wasn’t about to force her into talking about all of this when she could barely stomach whispering Loras’ name, but Sansa finally sighed and whispered, “I miss her. And Tyrion…I know that he misses her too, but I just…I wish that he would talk to me about it. I still don’t really know what happened, and it was just…so shocking, the way it did. Like…one moment she was there, and the next, she…wasn’t. I still feel like I don’t know what happened” She swallowed. “Does that make sense?”

Margaery swallowed, humming low in her throat in an attempt to be comforting, though she didn’t really know what to say. She understood sudden death well enough, from these past few months, that she thought she understood Sansa’s pain, as well. 

But she still hadn’t found a way to bring herself comfort for such things, much less Sansa, guilty as the thought made her.

“Have you asked him?” Margaery asked, and Sansa half turned in the bed to squint at her. “What happened?”

Sansa swallowed. “He won’t say,” she said. “He’s been angry and drunk for most of the time that he’s been back. I just…I don’t…I just want to know how she died, you know? And she was…” she nodded slowly. “She was the best thing about our relationship, if I’m being honest. I…I miss her, so much.”

Margaery swallowed hard, reaching out and pulling Sansa into a gentle embrace. “I’m sorry,” she repeated, throat dry, because she still didn’t know what to say.

Sansa pursed her lips. “I still don’t quite understand it,” she went on. “And Rosamund…she’s not even a terrible maid, but she isn’t Shae. I’ve missed you,” she blurted, the sentences all feelings strangely disjointed, and Margaery would have laughed if the topic weren’t so sad.

“I missed you too,” she admitted, softer than she would have liked, but she meant every word.

“But at least, when I went to Highgarden,” Sansa went on, and Margaery found herself strangely relieved that Sansa also felt the need to blurt out all of her feelings, because after the way she had sent Nysterica away, Margaery wanted nothing else, “I felt like I was a little closer to you, there.”

"What did you think of Highgarden?" Margaery asked sweetly, strangely glad for the chance in subject because at least it meant that she might have something to contribute, running a finger over Sansa's hair.

Sansa pulled in a gasp, shuddering and letting her head fall back against Margaery's chest. "I...I should have liked it better if you were there with me, my lady," she said shyly.

Margaery leaned forward, pecking her on the lips. "Someday," she promised. "I will be. And I'll show you a proper tour."

Sansa blushed, not at the words, but at the sudden intensity in Margaery's eyes. "I'd like that," she told her.

Sansa nodded. "I haven't wanted anything more in my life." She paused. "Except you."

She leaned forward, because she felt like the gods would send her to the seven hells for this but she wanted nothing more than to kiss those blood red lips, but Margaery tilted away from her, smiling sadly.

"Then let's stay here forever," Sansa retorted, standing to her feet.

Margaery moved quickly, aware that she had just been artfully out maneuvered from continuing to speak about whatever it was that Olenna had planned for Sansa, and unable to do a single thing about it but take Sansa's hand and let the other girl lead her wherever she willed.

Chapter 454: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa hadn’t wanted to leave Margaery’s bed, and that had been the only reason that she had done so, because they both had other things to do, and she knew that if she didn’t resist the urge to stay in that bed, she might try to remain there forever. 

Leaving, though, still turned out to be far harder than she expected, and by the time she had finally done so, Sansa felt like a young girl, not like the woman she feared she had turned into too quickly, trading quick kisses with Margaery as the two of them stumbled away from each other and went their separate ways.

The spell was broken, however, fairly quickly after that. 

Broken, because Sansa stumbled through one of the main halls out of the Keep on the way back to the Tower of the Hand, on the way back to the oppressive silence of her husband’s chambers because Margaery had things to do, if she was going to keep up the charade she was here to keep, and Sansa couldn’t justify going on to Joffrey’s chambers now, with Margaery living so close to him and wondering why she might go back that direction, and that was where she found the Queen Mother.

Cersei, standing in the middle of the hall with only two of her ladies and half a dozen gold cloaks, looking terribly lost for the first time since Sansa had ever met her.

Lost, like she didn’t know not only where she was, but why she was being forced to leave in the first place, despite the farce of a trial that Joffrey had awarded her before banishing her from his presence that had told her explicitly that.

Sansa took a deep breath, glancing back at the door she had already walked through, a part of her wondering if she ought to just turn back around and walk back through that door, that she ought to keep her mouth shut and keep her head down, as she had always done in King’s Landing, in the past.

But she had been the one to do this. She had been the one who had approached Joffrey about this, the one who had convinced him, far too easily, of his mother’s treachery. The reason that he had searched for Lady Megga and found her the way that he had, to speak against Cersei.

She had done this, and Sansa wasn’t infallible.

“Your Grace,” Sansa said, dipping down into a curtsey. 

She knew she shouldn’t be here. That she should turn around and walk in entirely the opposite direction, because she had seen all of Cersei’s mistakes start in this moment, the moment where she wanted nothing more than to let the enemy know they’d lost a game they hadn’t even known they were playing.

And yet, her feet would not move, and she watched idly as Cersei set down some of her own belongings, forced to carry them herself because she had only two servants to her name, now, and Joffrey was not about to give his mother another one when he was the one sending her into exile for a crime against him in the first place.

She took a deep breath, and the other woman must have heard it. There was no turning back, then.

The other woman, accompanied by the two ladies whom Joffrey had agreed to allow return to Casterly Rock with her, turned around, her eyes blazing the moment she took in the sight of Sansa, standing before her.

And Sansa…pushed down the way that she wanted to gloat, to tell this woman that it had been her, who had ensured that Cersei was sent away, because she knew that would only lead to trouble, just as she knew that no matter where Cersei was, as long as she was alive she would have her revenge on whoever murdered her son. 

Still, a part of her wanted to risk it, anyway. 

Cersei did not look at all pleased to see her, and a part of Sansa wondered if that was because the other woman had already figured it out, knew exactly what Sansa had done to make her end up here.

“You,” Cersei said, moving forward and jabbing her finger in Sansa’s face. And Sansa tried not to display how nervous the sight of the other woman shoving her finger in Sansa’s face made her, but it did, even knowing that she was all but powerless, in this moment.

Sansa had no doubt that she would find a way around that powerless, given enough time, but just now, she was powerless, and Sansa was still frightened of her.

“Your Grace,” Sansa said, taking a step back. “I…I only wanted to come and wish you a safe journey,” she pointed out. “I know that you have lost favor with the King, but you have always been kind to me.”

Cersei slapped her. Hard. Clearly, she didn’t care for Sansa’s honeyed words, just now, and that sparked something up in Sansa, something that, even as it bubbled up inside of her, she recognized to be terribly stupid.

Didn’t stop her, though. She’d been told her she wasn’t always bright. She might as well lean into it, when there were no consequences for doing so, not really. 

Sansa was no stranger to being slapped, however, and as the pain bloomed out on her cheek, Sansa wore it like a badge of honor.

“No doubt you hope I’ll die along the road, or at Stannis Baratheon’s hand,” Cersei muttered, and Sansa pursed her lips to keep from smiling.

“The thought had occurred to me,” she said, dipping her head. “But then I remembered your kindness, and could not hold your son’s treatment against you.”

Cersei glowered at her. She was shaking, now, but there was no one here to witness them, because Cersei’s servants were purposely not looking at either of them, and there were no guards to protect an exiled Queen Mother, not when she had yet to get on the road.

Cersei was looking at her in disgust, however, and seemed very much as if she would like to slap Sansa again. She didn’t, though, much to Sansa’s surprise, as well. “Why are you here?” She demanded, and there was something terribly tired in her tone, something that almost made Sansa feel sorry for her.

“I told you, Your Grace,” Sansa repeated, folding her hands together in front of her, “I wanted to say goodbye to you, before you left.”

Cersei lifted her chin. She was trying valiantly to disguise how hurt she was by this, Sansa knew; she had come to know Cersei very well, over the years she had been tormented by the other woman.

“This won’t be a goodbye,” she said, dangerously, and for the first time since Sansa had come to know her, she sounded desperate even as she gritted out the words, desperate to believe her own lie, this time, “My son will see the error of his actions, soon enough, and demand me back. No doubt before I have even reached the Westerlands.”

Sansa’s smile, full of false sympathy, was very thin. She could afford that much, just now, she knew, because Cersei was about to leave, and they both knew the truth, anyway. “I do hope so, Your Grace,” she said, and Cersei scoffed, at that.

“I’m sure you do, Lady Sansa,” she said, and then jabbed another finger at Sansa, again. Sansa took another step back. “Don’t think that just because I will be gone, I will allow this…travesty against my son to continue. Joffrey may have ordered the two of you to do the…horrible things that you have done,” she said, and Sansa raised an eyebrow at her, “but if you wanted me to believe that you didn’t…” she let a look of disgust to fill her features, “have any feelings for the Queen, you shouldn’t have let her run to you in front of the whole court, the way that she did.”

Sansa hummed, trying valiantly to disguise the terror welling up within her, at the not quite threat from the other woman. “On the contrary,” she said, and her voice was shaking, and damn Cersei, now she was smirking, and that ugly, stupid thing was welling up inside of Sansa once again, “I don’t control the Queen’s actions.”

Cersei hummed, glancing back at her ladies, who were starting to look interested despite themselves, now. “Do you like your new lady, Lady Sansa? I wonder how you dug up the other one, when once they were in such…similar situations.”

A barb for a barb. That was all Cersei had left, at the moment. Sansa had no doubt that the other woman would rally, in time, but she wasn’t going to just now.

Sansa grimaced at the reminder of Lady Megga, of what she had been put through, and how like Lady Rosamund’s treatment it had been. But the difference was, Sansa had saved Megga. Rosamund had not wanted to be saved, and now she was Cersei’s creature.

And Cersei no doubt knew even that, now, as well.

“Lady Megga and I have never been close,” Sansa said, piously, crossing her arms over her chest, now, because she could not afford to give Cersei even that bit of ammunition. “I imagine that she was motivated purely to do the right thing, when she spoke against you the other day. Despite his fondness for you, the King would have wanted to know the truth.”

Cersei gritted her teeth. She looked tired. Sansa could see the dark circles under her eyes, now, and the way her limbs did not even seem to obey her, her fingers tapping restlessly against her sides.

It reminded Sansa of the way that Margaery’s hands sometimes shook, when she was nervous and thought no one was watching her.

But that was yet another thing that Sansa was confused by; where in the seven hells Joffrey had dug up Megga, because the last she knew, no one but Tyrion had had any idea that Megga was one of the Silent Sisters now, and then suddenly there she was, testifying against Megga before the King, and Margaery had clearly had no idea that any of this was going to happen.

Besides, she would not have known where to find her, either.

Sansa spared a thought to the idea that Megga might have gotten some information out of the Sept while she was there, sent it to House Tyrell, but even that made no sense, for Olenna had not mentioned it once.

Still, that woman was good at keeping secrets, so Sansa supposed that it was possible. Not that that made her feel any better.

“You,” Cersei repeated her word from earlier, which sounded just as much of an accusation now as it had then, and Sansa supposed she could allow her that, because she was being sent away while Cersei knew that she was screwing Joffrey’s wife right under his nose, and with not a single punishment against her, “You did this.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow. “Me?” She echoed, during her best to sound incredulous at the accusation, even as her heart thumbed. Funny thing; it was not beating so quickly out of fear, she knew that. “Your Grace, I don’t understand what you mean.”

Perhaps she had been too obvious, Sansa thought, heart sinking as Cersei’s eyes narrowed to slits, at those words.

“You did this,” Cersei repeated, sounding far more sure of herself, now. “You little cunt, you’re the reason my own son has turned against me. He would never get the idea into his head to investigate me himself, his own mother, and Margaery was not there to whisper such accusations into his head until two days ago. He would not…” she bit her lip, sounding terribly unsure of herself, just then. “He would not simply turn against me so quickly.”

Sansa hummed, cocking her head, because she might as well commit to it, now when Cersei had already figured the truth out herself. “I am just the captive Stark girl,” she said, shrugging. “Joffrey’s plaything. I don’t know what sort of hold you believe I have over the King that you would not have, yourself.”

But Cersei was shaking her head, two twin spots of red appearing high on her cheeks, the way that they had in the throne room, when Joffrey had spoken his accusations against her. Sansa’s lips quirked, at the sight, and that only seemed to make Cersei angrier.

Well, Sansa had always been quite easy to read, she supposed.

“You cunt,” Cersei snapped, stalking forward until they were nose to nose. “After all I’ve done for you,” and she was reaching out then, snaking her hands around Sansa’s wrists. “You fucking cunt. I am the reason you are not trapped in a miserable marriage with that boy; I’m the reason you are not dead with your head up on the walls of the city beside your father’s, because I convinced Joffrey to allow you to live! I am the reason that Joffrey finally turned his attentions away from you and towards that cunt wife of his!” Her fingers were sinking into the delicate skin of Sansa’s wrists, making her flinch.

Sansa didn’t try to pull away, however. She merely met Cersei’s eyes and murmured, “Yes, Your Grace,” she agreed, because in its own twisted way, every word that Cersei had just said was true. “Which is why you must know it would be impossible for me to have that sort of…power, over your son.”

Cersei’s hand released her instantly, as if Sansa’s words had burnt her. She glared down at Sansa, breathing in through her nose, and out slowly.

Sansa dipped into a half-curtsey, then. “Though, if I do have any influence over the King, I will plead with him on your own behalf. It does look rather bad, for the King to turn against his own mother, after all, in the eyes of the people.”

Cersei’s eyes were first narrowed, and then went very wide. “Sansa…” she breathed, and she sounded…afraid, suddenly, as if finally, she was seeing Sansa for what she really was.

Sansa bit back a smile. “In fact,” she said, and this time, she did allow herself to smile, “I will go and plead with him on your behalf even now. If you’ll excuse me, Your Grace.”

She turned, and started walking away, and she couldn’t help the triumphant smile that pulled at her lips, as she walked. It didn’t matter; no one was around to see it, after all, nor to hear the furious way that Cersei screamed after her, before the guards came along and informed the Queen Mother, as Sansa slipped out of the room and sagged against the closed door, that it was time for her to go.

“Time?” Cersei repeated, and her anger from a moment ago seemed to have drained away, in her tone. Sansa didn’t quite believe it. “But…Will the King not see his own mother away?”

That was all the indication that Sansa needed, and she smiled, as she pushed away from the door and went to find Joffrey, as she had told Cersei she would.

It was not difficult; he was, these days, usually in his own chambers, fucking his wife, though Sansa knew she could not be with him so quickly again, when she had just left Margaery’s bed.

Instead, she found him sitting on the divan in the middle of his chambers, having talked her way past the Kingsguard who easily believed her when she said that the King had summoned her, considering who she was, staring awkwardly into the distance through the open door she stepped through.

He didn’t even seem to notice her, not even when Sansa cleared her throat loudly.

“Your Grace,” Sansa said, dipping into a curtsey before the King. Then, seeing the contemplative look on his face, the…almost regretful look on his features, where he sat on the divan in front of his bed, she moved into the chambers of the King without being invited. “Is something wrong?”

Joffrey looked up at her, and she blinked, brought up short when she discovered that his eyes were filled with unshed tears. He didn’t even look surprised to see her there, standing in the doorway of his chambers, and that too disturbed Sansa.

She had been shocked that he had moved so quickly against his own mother, but she didn’t want him to regret that decision so quickly, either, lest he decide that he had made a mistake, and render all of Sansa’s hard work for naught, and not only that, but cause a furious Cersei the opportunity to turn her fury on Sansa. And Margaery.

“Did I…did I do the right thing, Lady Sansa?” He asked her, and there was a tremor in his voice which made Sansa terribly uncomfortable, to hear. “Sending my own mother away?”

Sansa swallowed hard. “I…” she moved closer, until she was sitting down on the divan beside the King, and Joffrey startled at how close she was to him, but he didn’t pull away, as he always seemed to do in the past. “I don’t know, Your Grace,” she said, and that was the honest truth.

Perhaps not for the same reasons that Joffrey thought them; Sansa privately thought it might have been better if Joffrey had killed his mother, rather than just sending her away where she could continue to do damage from afar, eventually, but of course she was not going to admit to that. 

“I don’t have a head for such things,” Sansa said, because it was exactly the sort of excuse she had heard from Margaery in the past, directed at Joffrey, “but the Queen Mother did…she did threaten the life of the Queen, Your Grace, which was a move against you, as well.”

Joffrey took a shuddering breath, leaning back on the divan. “Yes,” he whispered. “Yes, it was,” he repeated, as if he was trying to convince himself, and Sansa forced herself to smile at him, and get to her feet, walking over to the large decanter of wine sitting on the table in the middle of the room.

For a moment, she spared a thought to worry about what she was about to do, because it was likely that someone else (Margaery) might attempt to drink from that same decanter, but she hadn’t the time to pour him out a glass without Joffrey being suspicious, she thought.

Sansa reached into the folds of her dress and poured another drop of the stuff into Joffrey’s decanter, and watched it swirl into the decanter as she picked it up, carefully stirring it into a circle before she poured out two glasses, and was careful to bring them both over to Joffrey. She could feel his eyes on her, and carefully tucked the bottle back into her sleeve before it could be noticed.

“You look like you could use a drink, though,” she offered, holding the glass out to her.

Joffrey squinted at her, taking the cup. “You pity me,” he said, and Sansa stiffened a little, while trying not to look as though she were doing just that, taking her seat beside him again.

“No, Your Grace,” she said, her smile sharp. “I couldn’t pity you, after all of the things you’ve done to my own family. But…” she chewed on her lower lip. “I do know what it is, to lose your own family.”

Joffrey stared at her for a long moment, and then took a swig from his glass. He eyed her, carefully, and then he burst out laughing. “I suppose it is good to know that you are being honest with me, Aunt,” he said.

Sansa forced herself to smile, in turn. “I’m glad that my honesty is a source of amusement for you, Your Grace,” she said, greatly daring, and Joffrey laughed again.

“That’s what I thought you’d say,” he said, and took another sip from his wine. Then, he eyed Sansa. “You’re not drinking,” he pointed out.

Sansa shrugged, setting down her glass. “I find I’m not as thirsty as I thought I was,” she said, and Joffrey, at those words, sucked down the entire glass without blinking, eyes still on her.

Then, he reached for hers. “I think I’ll have yours, then,” he said, and Sansa chewed on the inside of her mouth to keep from smirking, at that.

“I thought you might,” she said, and watched him down that second glass far too quickly, as well.

Chapter 455: OLENNA

Notes:

Happy Valentine's Day! Have a chapter that isn't romantic or fluffy at all, hehe.

Chapter Text

The gardens in King’s Landing were nothing compared to Highgarden, and Olenna was far more aware of that fact as she sat in these gardens, sipping her tea and trying not to think about what a fool her granddaughter was being.

It was bad enough that whatever fresh traumas her granddaughter had gone through, had clearly messed with her head. Olenna could not stand the thought that the Martells, that this Sand bastard who had followed Margaery to King’s Landing, clearly to spy on them all and bring such information back to Arianne Martell, or Doran, or whomever it was who had agreed to this insane plan of Margaery’s, were messing even further with Margaery, while she was already vulnerable. She could tell just from speaking to her for a few moments that Margaery was clearly in a vulnerable state, and it infuriated her that the Martells had taken such advantage of that knowledge, as they had clearly done.

She would not stand for it. 

Olenna sighed, leaning back in her chair. And of course, that only messed things up further, because after the way she had already turned on the Martells, they could not afford to make the Martells too angry with her House, or she knew that they would go straight to the Lannisters whom Margaery had foolishly saved to let them know all about how the Tyrell had plotted against them, had helped them to kill Tywin Lannister.

She sighed, rubbing at her forehead with one hand as she stirred her spoon in her tea cup with with the other. 

Cersei Lannister would not long be stuck in exile, after that.

And that was yet another sign of her granddaughter’s worsening mental state. First, she plotted with the Martells to secret Myrcella Baratheon away, no doubt back to Dorne, despite Olenna’s plans to send her to Highgarden, where they could at least ensure that her captivity was put to some purpose, if Cersei tried anything, and the most ironic thing about that was how Cersei had agreed to it, without even bothering to tell Olenna herself.

Had done it behind her back, figuring out Olenna’s plans to take the girl herself gods knew how, and now, here she was, sending Cersei Lannister away from King’s Landing, where at least they could keep an eye on her, and to Casterly Rock, where none of them would have a clue what she was up to at any given time, assuming the gods were not merciful and allowed Stannis Baratheon to kill her once she arrived. 

She didn’t know what had happened to turn her granddaughter into this, knew it had to do with Loras’ death, and she wished that she had sent out scouts of her own, to make sure that Margaery wasn’t dead, but all she knew now was that Margaery could no longer be trusted to make decisions on her own, anymore.

That much was clear.

"Lady Olenna," Lord Varys gave her a small bow as he stepped inside the gazebo, right on time as she had expected him to be, where Baelish or Cersei might have kept her waiting as some form of petty power play, and Olenna rolled her eyes at the little man. "I understand you wished to see me."

Olenna smiled thinly, not offering him a chair. "Enough of your little birds fluttered back to you with that knowledge and a bite in their stomachs, did they?"

Lord Varys smiled. "Yes, well, one can hardly blame them. I hear that our King Joffrey is sending dog meat to the poor and destitute of Flea Bottom, now, mixed in with the sweetmeats and fruits that our queen sends out. I believe he thinks it a fun jape. But the people are hungry now, especially the children.

Olenna rolled her eyes. “Funny, when House Tyrell has finally started supplying them with food again.”

She, too, had heard such rumors, though there was little they could do about it, at the moment. At least the common folk knew that Margaery was the reason they were being provided with food at all, these days.

That would be important, in the coming days, especially with Margaery’s own role in the destruction of the High Septon, and half of the Sept. Olenna did not want her to be remembered by the smallfolk for that.

That, they would lay firmly at the feet of Joffrey and Cersei and House Lannister, by the time Joffrey was finally dead.

Varys gestured towards the only other chair left in the gazebo, and Olenna eyed it disdainfully, before quirking an eyebrow at him. 

"I suppose I'd rather have you sit down before someone sees you and mistakes you for a man," Olenna muttered, nodding to the seat and not bothering to conceal how angry she was, because if there was one thing that she had learned from her time of making deals with the Martells, it was that this man was extremely loyal to them, their own agent, in King’s Landing, and she knew better than to trust him. She held out her hand. "Fig?"

Lord Varys grimaced. "My thanks, gentle lady, but I have just eaten."

Olenna snorted. "Gentle lady. Now there's an appellation no man with his manhood has ever given me."

Varys eyed her with something like amusement. "I understand that you have no plans to return to Highgarden," he said finally. “I wonder if those rumors, as well, are true.”

Olenna smiled thinly. "I have found that every time I do so, disaster strikes again,” she said, coldly, and Varys grimaced, a little. “No, I fully expect to remain in King's Landing until my death, at this point." She glanced around, sniffing. "Though I hope I shall never get used to the smell of shit assaulting my nostrils."

Varys looked amused. "And have I been called before your ladyship to help rid you of the smell of shit?"

Olenna's eyes narrowed, and she leaned forward across the table to where he sat. “No,” she said. “No, a man like you cannot be trusted to scrub the dirt from his own shoes.”

He raised an eyebrow. “I see,” he said, slowly. “And have you come to this conclusion because I have stood by the Martells, when you moved against them? What is it that you want? Your actions of late, and those of your granddaughters, seem to…conflict.”

Olenna snorted elegantly. Let the Martells hear through this half man how she felt about them, truly. She cared not, these days. She already had everything she needed, and the Martells would have to be dealt with in a different way, eventually. 

Olenna was not just going to give them Myrcella Baratheon, heir to the Iron Throne by their laws, so long as Margaery had no child of her own. Arianne, if the cunt had any sense, should have known that.

"Tell me, Lord Varys," Olenna said, leaning forward on her cane and squinting at him. "What is it that spiders want?"

Lord Varys blinked innocently at her, and this time, he did reach for one of her figs. Olenna reached out as well, moving them out of his way. "I imagine it is to spin webs, my lady."

Olenna grunted, lifting her tea cup to her lips but not drinking, because she knew that this man was a Martell agent, but also that he acted on his own, as often as he did on behalf of the Tyrells, and she needed to know where he would stand, when the time came. What he would do. 

And she needed to know why he was so damned interested in her granddaughter. Why all of his webs seemed to involve her, in some terrible capacity.

"And what web are you spinning around my granddaughter, Spider?"

He gave her a small smile, sitting up straighter and leaning back, somehow, at the same time. "I am uncertain I understand what you mean, my lady."

Olenna studied him for a long moment, and then snorted. "I pay well to be well informed about the goings on in the realm," she said. "I suppose it is you I have to thank for the blind spot such information has provided me, in recent years."

Varys stared at her. "I cannot imagine what you mean, my lady," he said calmly.

“I think you do,” Olenna interrupted whatever excuses he might try to make next. She was tired of hearing nothing but excuses, these days. Excuses as to why the Lannisters could not be annihilated immediately. Excuses over Margaery doing her duty for her family. “This Prince. Do you imagine that he will be able to take all of the Seven Kingdoms for himself with only Dorne behind him?”

The way she said it, it was clear that it was not a question, and still Varys looked startled, that she had even known at all. Olenna snorted. As if she would have entered into any sort of deal with Doran Martell, brother of the man her own granddaughter had taken care of killing, without knowing exactly what it was the man was after.

Varys may pay well for the loyalty of his little sparrows, but Olenna was no stranger to using money to her own advantage, as well.

He would know that about her, if she intended to work with him again.

Not that she did, at the moment. He had proven his hand to be totally up the Martells’ arse, with his most recent actions, and Olenna didn’t think that she would ever trust him again. Which was why she found it so unsettling, the way he seemed to have focused in on her granddaughter with a sharp intensity that would have startled even Joffrey, if the boy was observant enough to notice it.

Siding with her during meetings of the Small Council, when he was always so neutral, otherwise. Helping her smuggle Sansa out of the city, though Olenna was fully aware that he had also been working on behalf of the Martells, then.

Olenna was not blind.

Varys cleared his throat, looking, for the first time during their entire…acquaintance, discomfited, and Olenna leaned back in her own chair and popped another fig into her mouth, triumphant.

Perhaps it had been foolish, to give her hand away so quickly, but Olenna did rather relish the look of surprise on the face of a man who never seemed to be surprised by anything.

And then, Varys swallowed. “My lady,” he said, very carefully, and Olenna bit back a smirk, for the look on his face told her everything that she needed to know.

Varys hadn’t thought anyone else in Westeros was going to know about this information, before the boy was ready to ride into King’s Landing and take it on behalf of the Targaryens, the prince who was promised, and that meant that he was not ready.

He wasn’t ready, and Olenna knew about him, and if Olenna knew about him and decided she didn’t like her chances with the Martells, she could just as easily take this information to their volatile king, instead.

“It occurs to me that it is very strange, that your granddaughter made the agreements that she did with the Princess Arianne, if you had such knowledge,” he said, and his eyes were assessing, wondering if Margaery did not have the Queen of Thorns’ confidence.

She bit back a smirk. “It was only recently acquired knowledge,” she said, which was a lie. A living, present king, married to her granddaughter and capable of giving her children was better than a king across the Narrow Sea with only a tentative claim to the Iron Throne, after all.

But it would be better for Varys to think that she and Margaery were continuing to work in tandem, she thought.

"My granddaughter acted for her own purposes, and foolishly. She…understands her position a little better, now.”

Varys met her eyes.

Yes, I see you, half-man, she thought. She wanted to make sure that he understood that from the start, that he knew that Margaery had not acted with her volition, and nor did she speak for House Tyrell.

She might have, once, but the way she had cried before Olenna, letting her know all that had happened to her since they had last seen one another, had convinced Olenna that she no longer could. That she was no longer capable of doing so.

But she had not let on about that before Margaery, because, truthfully, she feared how the other girl might react. Her granddaughter was volatile. It was a scary thought, that she was thinking of how to manipulate her granddaughter, whom she had once kept some confidence in, the way she attempted to manipulate Joffrey, and the rest of the court, from time to time. 

Olenna had truly never thought that would be the case. Had hoped that, one day, Margaery would grow into someone stronger and wiser than even her, but the girl had been through much, and Olenna could not even fault her for the way that she had reacted to it all.

“Not good enough to keep Princess Myrcella from returning to Dorne, I fear,” he said, idly, and inwardly, Olenna swore. 

“My granddaughter played only the part in that that I wished of her,” she said, to cover her annoyance, even if she didn’t think that Varys bought her words. “I have no use for a Lannister bastard, after all, when my granddaughter is going to have a true heir.”

Varys raised an eyebrow. “I thought they were all bastards, once, even the King,” he remarked, idly.

Olenna smirked. “I would be careful, Lord Varys,” she warned. “Those words sound dangerously close to treason, and I think we have all managed enough treason to outlast our luck.”

“I see,” he murmured. “So you have decided you have had your fill of treason?”

Well, she couldn’t have him going to Joffrey about their treasons yet again, no matter how magical Margaery’s cunt had become, since her return to King’s Landing. “I am…open to other suggestions,” she murmured. “So long as they don’t belong to a mad child and her equally crazed, bastard cousins.”

Varys eyed her. “How did you find out about this…prince you speak of?” He asked her, archly.

Olenna leaned forward. “That isn’t the prince I would be concerned about, just now,” she said. “But answer a question for a question. Why have you decided to throw in with this mad little Dornish girl, when her father is a far safer bet?” He didn’t answer. “Ah. You are not the careful little half man you would have the world believe, are you? Was Doran acting too slowly for you, then?”

He pursed his lips. “While I cannot agree with her methods,” he said, slowly, “I cannot fault the Princess for her impatience.”

Olenna harrumphed. “So you have. Dear gods, man. One would think that a man without his cock might have learned the meaning of the word patience.”

Varys shifted, looking uncomfortable.

She snorted in disgust, confident from this sole conversation that she had made the right decision, in the end, even if the man she had decided to throw her lot in was just as tricky. "Go crawl back to your little birds, Lord Varys," she told him. "I'll let you know when I need you again.”

He sighed, standing to his feet before pausing, standing over her, and Olenna tried not to show her reaction, to the knowledge that someone was standing over her like this.

“If you don’t mind, my lady,” he said, very slowly, parsing out her reaction, she knew, as he stared down at her, “What was it that convinced you House Martell is not worth allying with?”

He sounded genuinely curious, and that was the only reason that Olenna answered him.

And, perhaps, because she was tired of playing this game with those who were too young and too stupid to play it.

Olenna hummed. “Why, I thought that was already determined. The songbird they tried to steal from us.”

Varys pursed his lips. “And yet, she is returned to you. Do you truly think them not worthy of regaining your trust, now?”

Olenna snorted, raising an eyebrow. “What sort of message are they sending us, marrying the Lannister girl to their prince and then stealing away the Stark girl after we, in good faith, offered a different king to them?"

Varys hesitated only a moment before leaning forward. He knew, of course, what she was speaking of, for he had been the one to offer that deal to them, on her behalf. It was why she was bothering to speak with him now, besides her wish to figure out what sort of unnatural interest he had in Margaery, an interest which the girl would not be able to fight off on her own, just now. 

"One would think they jumped at the opportunity to snatch up a living royal while they waited for one which may never come,” Varys said, finally. “Though one wonders if you will wait for that one, either.”

Olenna snorted. ”Tah. My granddaughter will birth an heir soon enough. Her mother birthed one and three spares, after all, and I was hardly lacking in that area, either."

Varys almost looked to be blushing. Perhaps he knew, as Olenna did, that whatever child Margaery had would not be Joffrey’s, if she had a child at all. "Then this is what your answer to them is."

Olenna leaned forward then, regarding him coolly. "My answer to that little Dornish brat who sought to usurp her own father and therefore does not have a trustworthy bone in her body, should have been clear when my grandson was blown up on a ship in their waters, but I suppose it was not so. But let me make it clear. I will not negotiate with the little pretender; only with her father, and I suspect that he will not plot with me, now.”

Varys nodded. “My lady, the Martells were no more responsible for the death of your grandson than…”

Olenna laughed, interrupting him, and the man fell silent. "No, I have a better idea. If the Dornish meant to insult us with a sham marriage, then we shall take back our offer to them." She smirked. "Offer them something less exciting, but which they clearly so desperately want that they are willing to put their entire kingdom in jeopardy for it.”

Varys raised an eyebrow. “And what is that? Do you truly believe that you have another marriage to offer them, at this point, that will provide them with what they want?”

“No,” Olenna murmured, coolly. “But that is the point. I will rely on you to find me a new song to sing to them, until my daughter has a son of her own who can turn the armies of Westeros upon that barren, exotic outpost and slaughter them all before they do so to us. And when they refuse, because of their stubborn, hot blood, let them know that my granddaughter has never spoken for me, and shall not, even when this prince returns. You may go.”

He blinked at her. “Ah…yes,” he said, and moved to take his leave of her.

“And,” she said, at his turned back, “Whatever plans you have in mind for my granddaughter, you might want to be a little less obvious about them. I understand that Baelish is back, now. He doesn’t fall for your games, I think.”

Varys pursed his lips. “I would be careful of falling for his, my lady,” he warned, and she sensed that this was one of the few things he truly meant.

She had no doubt that he did. That he meant every word of the cryptic warning he had sent her, and a part of Olenna almost wanted to listen to him.

But in the end, that was the game, was it not? Trusting those she could not, until she no longer could do even that, and moving on to the next person, to make sure the last could not move against her, all in the name of family?

It had worked out well enough for her so far, and not so well for women like Cersei Lannister.

She had a vested interest, after seeing the way that Joffrey had looked at his mother, as if he would very gladly murder her but only sent her away to avoid looking like a complete tyrant, in making sure that she did not one day take the other woman’s place, her own treasons revealed to the world.

Still, Olenna smiled thinly. “You warned me of that once before,” she pointed out, “and look at the mess you’ve made. Another Mad King.”

Varys looked startled, at her words, before he climbed out of the chair he was sitting in and got to his feet, smoothing down his robes. “Well,” he said, finally, “I see that your mind will not be easily changed on this matter. I suppose I should inform the fleet sitting even now outside of King’s Landing.”

Olenna hummed, doing her best to appear unconcerned by the threat. “You’ve heard my terms,” she said, because this was one thing that Olenna would not budge on. Arianne Martell might have managed a coup in Dorne, but she was clearly hotheaded and wild. Had influenced Margaery to be the same, with her schemes.

Doran at least put some thoughts into his plots, and that was what Olenna needed now, even if the man was currently locked away in a tower somewhere.

“The father, not the daughter.”

Varys sighed. “And if he will not do business with you, when the daughter will?”

Olenna didn’t bother to wince, as a person with a less strong stomach might have done. She knew it had been a mistake, alienating Doran as she had by allowing his brother to be dragged back to King’s Landing with Sansa, but then again, he had violated the terms of their agreement, in stealing Sansa Stark in the first place, and she wasn’t about to apologize for that.

She had apologized to Sansa Stark, the only one of them who deserved any sort of apology, she was certain.

“Tell me, Lord Varys,” she said, popping another fig into her mouth and exuding an era of calm, “Do you truly believe that after all of the warmongering in Dorne, all of the unfulfilled promises, their fleet will agree to give up the fight and go home, now?”

Varys stared at her for several more moments, and then dipped his head and was gone.

It was several moments, when she finally determined that he was gone, before Olenna cleared her throat and announced over the rim of her teacup, “You can come out now, you know.”

Lord Baelish, when he finally stepped out of the shadows, gave her an awkward, almost ashamed smile. “That was a brave thing you did, my lady,” he said, in his simpering tones, “Making an enemy of Lord Varys.”

Olenna snorted. “Those were your terms,” she muttered. “Now. Tell me what I need to know about this Pretender king before he shows up on our shores and destroys my daughter’s chances of being this Queen she wants so desperately to be.”

Baelish smiled. “I know only what my own spies have learned from Varys’ birds. But he clearly has no wish to tell you of that news.” Olenna harrumphed, still waiting.

Baelish’s smile slipped, a little. “First of all,” he murmured, “His name is Aegon.”

Olenna’s lips pursed as she gestured for Baelish to take a seat, with far more magnanimity than she had offered Varys. “How very…apt,” she murmured. “The Conqueror, indeed.” She snorted, and popped another fig into her mouth.

Baelish, she noticed, looked slightly more unsettled. She didn’t bother to allay his spirits, however; it was just like a man to expect such a thing from a woman, even one as old as her, and with far more cause to worry.

Chapter 456: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Gods, I missed you,” Sansa breathed, reaching out to kiss Margaery’s cheek. 

They were both naked, wrapped up in the sheets of Sansa’s bed in the Tower of the Hand, because Tyrion was off with Lord Mace, determining what was to be done about the still rioting smallfolk, about the burning Flea Bottom, and Sansa had a feeling that was the sort of problem it would take some time to solve. And Rosamund had gone away with Brienne, ostensibly for some new task, but no doubt so that Brienne could give her some new, dire warning about acting against Sansa, now that Cersei was gone.

It was not as if Rosamund had anyone to report to now, as Cersei’s horrifying creature, that fake maester, had gone with her, as she left the court, with the rest of her courtiers who dared to leave the Keep and go into an active war zone.

There had not been many of those.

But Tyrion and Rosamund were both gone, and Sansa fully intended to make use of every minute.

Margaery giggled, and Sansa didn’t think she was ever going to be able to hear Margaery giggle again. She sounded half a dozen years younger, with that sound, and Sansa appreciated it far more than she wanted to admit. 

Because Margaery was here, and she was happy, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to wrap her arms around the other woman and hold her tightly for the rest of their lives, because Margaery had told her that her plan was to come back here and have Joffrey’s child, and Sansa knew she had a right to be more hurt by that than she was letting on, but at the same time, she had come back to kill that husband, and she still didn’t know how to tell Margaery about that.

And so instead, she held onto her, and tried not to think of how the last time they had done this, purposely keeping secrets from each other, it had been a horrible pit in the bottom of her stomach until all of the truth had come out.

She pushed that thought from her mind, because this time wasn’t like that. They were back together now, and Sansa wasn’t about to let anything stand in the way of that, not while they were finally reunited with one another.

Whatever happened was going to happen, and in the end, all that mattered was that they both ended up on top, because of it.

“Well,” Margaery said, still smiling as she ran her fingers through Sansa’s hair, tangling in it, and Sansa had missed being able to run her own fingers through Margaery’s hair, “I suppose it’s a good thing that neither of us is going to get used to saying that soon, isn’t it?”

She bent down to kiss Sansa on the lips again, as Sansa snorted.

Margaery’s lips pulled into a smirk at the last moment, and suddenly her mouth opened, and she wasn’t just kissing Sansa, but pushing her tongue in between Sansa’s lips. Sansa laughed into the sensation, because she had never thought she was going to feel this again, Margaery’s lips against hers, Margaery alive and there beside her, where Sansa needed her most.

Nothing else mattered, in that case.

“Can we…” Sansa blushed a little, and she wondered why, when she had done the action often enough and said the word even more so, in recent times, and yet it felt quite wrong, to use that word to describe what the two of them did together, in the privacy of their bedchambers. “Go again?”

Margaery stared at her for another moment, and then this time, she smirked for real, sitting up slightly over Sansa, the bedsheets pulling down around her hips as she leaned over Sansa. “Again?” She asked, grinning now. “You’re insatiable, Lady Sansa.”

That was what Sansa had heard about Margaery and Joffrey, as well, Sansa thought, and tried not to let the thought dampen her feelings, in this moment, because Joffrey may have Margaery as often as he liked, she reminded herself, but it was only so that Margaery might have his child, and then she would belong to Sansa, and Sansa alone.

She took a deep breath as Margaery leaned over her, trailing kisses down her chest, and then her lips were bushing against Sansa’s breasts again, and dear gods, it had been far too long since anyone had touched her like this, and she had only ever wanted that person to be Margaery-

The door to Sansa’s chambers burst open, then, and Sansa and Margaery both screamed, freezing. She felt Margaery’s warm, aroused skin go cold, against her touch. Sansa almost would have thought their reactions amusing, if Margaery had not just been locked away for adultery against her husband, perhaps to die for it.

Margaery flew off of Sansa so quickly, she couldn't quite believe the other girl managed it, diving beneath the sheets of Sansa’s bed in order to at least offer herself some semblance of decency, with someone else in the room.

And Sansa…Sansa went white as a sheet, because dear gods, they had just been discovered. Someone had just walked in on them, Brienne had failed to keep Rosamund from coming back here, and now, their position was as tenuous as ever, because Margaery might have Joffrey’s undying gratitude for returning from the dead, but she wouldn’t be able to avoid this, being caught in bed with another woman, without Joffrey’s excuse to save her.

And the things Joffrey might do to her for it.

Dear gods, they had been stupid. Sansa should have known that they ought to have been more careful, would have at least had the godsbedamned foresight to latch the door after the two of them, when they started ripping each other’s clothes off. She would have known that, months ago, before this whole terrible affair had begun.

And now…

She looked over into Margaery’s wide eyes, but Margaery didn’t look as frightened as Sansa was expecting her to be, and for a moment, Sansa allowed herself the fantasy of believing that it was because they had only been caught by one of her ladies, or by Brienne, before she remembered that Margaery didn’t know about Brienne, about the fact that she knew about the two of them.

Finally, she looked up.

And found herself looking directly into the glazed eyes of her husband, where he stood in the doorway, a bottle of wine in hand, staring between the two of them. He looked just as shocked to see the two of them like this, together, as they were for him to have walked in on them.

“Fuck me,” Tyrion muttered, “You’d think that after everything, the two of you would have the foresight to wait a week.”

Sansa flinched, looking away. Her husband looked dazed and drunk, but she could tell by the tone of his voice that he was livid, and the worst part was, she didn’t know if it was because of how easy it was for him to find him like this, or some other reason, because she couldn’t read her husband, anymore.

Hadn’t been able to read him since he had returned to King’s Landing without Shae.

He didn’t bother to walk out and give them a moment’s privacy, and Sansa was still standing so still, because he had known, of course, but Margaery hadn’t known that, before this moment, and for a moment, she felt so still against Sansa that she had the horrible thought that she had lost her again.

Tyrion swore again, reaching up and rubbing at the bridge of his nose. “You’d think I’d learn not to walk into this situation again.” Then he snorted. “Your Grace.”

Margaery lifted her head, fist holding the sheets up to her chest. “Lord Hand,” she said, and Sansa didn’t know how she could manage to sound so formal and dignified, like this.

Tyrion stared at her for a long moment, and then sighed. “Your Grace, forgive me speaking to you like this, but kindly get the fuck out of here.”

Margaery exchanged a glance with Sansa, and then, lifting her chin high, “I don’t suppose I might have some privacy to change?” She asked.

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. “I thought I would be having some privacy to drink tonight, Your Grace, and would have happily continued thinking so until I heard the two of you going at it so loudly. One would think you wanted to be caught.”

Margaery grimaced, and then Tyrion turned and walked out of the room, slamming the door behind him.

Sansa released the breath she’d been holding, turning to look at Margaery in concern, because dear gods, Tyrion had known about them, and Sansa had let him know about them, but he’d never explicitly known about the two of them, together. Never seen the two of them, together like this, and Sansa felt suddenly like an errant child, sticking her hand in a sweetie she wasn’t meant to have.

Margaery was panting, on top of her. “Sansa…” she said, and her eyes were wild, and Sansa wondered what it had been like, imprisonment in the Sept of Baelor, and wondered if it was worse than imprisonment in the Black Cells. 

Margaery looked, just now, as if it had been worse.

“It’s all right,” Sansa blurted out, because she couldn’t keep looking at Margaery’s wild, terrified eyes. Margaery sucked in a breath. “He knows.”

Margaery went suddenly very, very still. “What.” She breathed, and it didn’t sound like the question Sansa thought it would be, and she was looking at Sansa suddenly like she didn’t recognize her, like she didn’t understand why Sansa wasn’t also freaking out.

“He knows,” Sansa whispered, and tried to infuse some calm into her voice. It didn’t seem to help. “Margaery, he’s known for a while now, and he isn’t going to hurt us. He wouldn’t tell anyone.”

Margaery scoffed. “Maybe not while I was dead,” she breathed, and there was something like anger in her tone. “Sansa…”

Not anger. Fear.

Sansa swallowed hard. “Margaery, you have to trust me. Tyrion…he won’t do anything against us. He…cares about me.”

“About you,” Margaery scoffed, craving to her feet and reaching for the nearest article of clothing that she could find. It didn’t help that it was Sansa’s gown, and that while it didn’t exactly fit Margaery, it still had Sansa licking her lips, looking at her.

Margaery whacked her with the hem of the gown. “Sansa,” she snapped, and she didn’t sound amused, still sounded terrified.

Sansa reoriented herself. “Right,” she said. Then, “He knows, Margaery, and he knows how much I care about you. He’s not going to try to act against us, especially when he has no love for Cersei or Joffrey, either.”

Margaery took a deep breath, leaning forward across the bed. Her eyes were still intense. “Oh, really?” She asked. “I thought you said that he hasn’t acted the same towards you since he returned from Braavos. That he barely speaks to you.”

Sansa swallowed. “Well…” she took a deep breath, and then another. “He still cares. He’s just…grieving Shae, that’s all.” She hated the hesitation in her voice, for she was sure that Margaery could hear it, as well. 

Margaery stared at her for a long moment, and for a moment, Sansa thought she was going to take her side, was going to back down, when instead, she harrumphed. “I’m sorry, Sansa,” she said, very softly. “But I can’t take that chance.”

And Sansa…couldn’t even blame her for that. She wouldn’t have believed the waver in Sansa’s voice, either.

“Is…he going to notice?” Margaery asked, and it took Sansa a long moment to realize that Margaery had purposely reached for Sansa’s gown, rather than her own.

Sansa blushed. “I…I doubt it,” she responded. “He’s been a bit…distracted, of late, and that is one of the gowns that I got in Highgarden.”

Margaery glanced down at it, smiling slightly. “Yes, I thought the style looked familiar,” she admitted, and Sansa hummed. 

And then Margaery was moving, towards the door and out of the safety of Sansa’s chambers, and Sansa scrambled out of bed to find something to dress herself in, lest she leave the two of them alone in a room together for any small amount of time.

She emerged, panting, to find Tyrion and Margaery standing far too close together, both with their arms crossed over their chests, neither of them speaking.

Sansa released another careful breath, and opened her mouth, to say what, she wasn’t exactly certain. 

“So,” Margaery said, folding her arms over her chest, breaking the silence at last, and Sansa was almost relieved, even as nervous as she felt about the two of them speaking at all. She knew that Tyrion had been all right with her relationship with Margaery because Margaery had already been dead, when he had found out the whole truth, no longer able to trouble them further, with no need to hide their dalliances. He believed the Tyrells were manipulating Sansa. And he had just found Margaery in Sansa’s bed. She honestly couldn’t say what was about to happen, not since Shae… 

“You know everything.”

“Your Grace,” Tyrion raised a hand. “Kindly get out, so that I may speak to my wife, alone.”

Margaery glanced at Sansa. “I don’t think so,” she said.

Tyrion sighed. Loudly. “I am not going to hurt her,” he snapped. 

Margaery lifted her chin. “And still, I feel the need to stay,” she muttered, and Tyrion blinked at her for a moment, before letting out a deep sigh.

“Fine,” he gritted out, though his eyes were hard. “Then we do have some things to talk about.”

Sansa sighed, herself, sinking down into the divan across from her husband. Neither Tyrion or Margaery bothered to sit, however, the both of them staring each other down, and Sansa let out another sigh and reached out, pulling the decanter from her husband’s surprisingly willing fingers, and setting it down on the table between the two of them.

“Then talk,” she muttered, when the silence grew too thick. 

Tyrion and Margaery both turned to look at her, and it was only then that she realized they’d been staring daggers at each other. She tried not to feel offended by that. It wasn’t as if she were allowed to stare Joffrey down, either.

Sansa rolled her eyes. “Sit,” she snapped, gesturing for Margaery to sit beside her on the divan. Margaery glanced at her, looking almost startled by the order, but then something sharp flashed in her eyes that she didn’t recognize, and she sat.

Tyrion glanced between the two of them again, before he took his seat, as well, across the table from them, and looked rather longingly at the decanter.

Sansa pulled it towards herself, and tried not to focus too much on how much it looked like the decanter in Joffrey’s room.

Sansa glanced between the two of them, not sure what she wanted to say at all, now that they were all sitting. She could feel the tension in the room, thought that she could cut it with a knife.

Margaery crossed her arms over her chest again. “It occurs to me,” she said, in a quiet voice that she recognized as dangerous but which Tyrion, sitting across from them, didn’t seem to. “That we have some things to talk about. Beginning with the fact that you…know about us.”

Tyrion’s eyes met hers. “Is this the point where you’re going to threaten me, Your Grace?” He asked her, calmly. “Because I have to say, I’ve gotten enough threats from my sister to know when you don’t have a leg to stand on. And, besides that, you’ve nothing to threaten me with.”

Margaery shook her head. “I was thinking something perhaps a little more…agreeable,” she said, instead. Tyrion blinked at her, and she leaned forward in her chair. “An agreement,” she continued. “You understand I have considerable influence with the King. If you were to raise such suspicions with him, I doubt he would believe you. But I am perfectly capable of reminding the King that you have done well as Hand of the King, sometimes, and not to set you aside merely because of his petty feelings towards his uncle.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow. She couldn’t tell if that was a threat or a bribe, not from the way that Margaery said it, and some part of her was amused by that.

Tyrion snorted. “I’m no longer certain that’s a job that I still want,” he muttered, darkly. “My uncle Kevan seems to be doing a reasonable job. And my nephew isn’t exactly making that job easy, these days.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “I don’t believe you,” she said, and when Tyrion blinked at her, “I think we’re very similar, Lord Hand. I think you enjoy reaching for power as much as I do, and not just because you want to protect the people that you love, the way that we both say that we do. You, like I, don’t believe that anyone else can do the job right.”

Sansa’s head jerked up at that, because she knew that Margaery had come back because of her, and because she thought that her grandmother had made a terrible mistake, attacking the Lannisters the way that she had.

Tyrion, however, didn’t seem to notice the way she said that. Instead, he eyed her like he truly believed her words, and it occurred to Sansa, then, that Tyrion, for all of his ability to read those around him, didn’t know Margaery enough to read her at all. 

Finally, he sighed. “Your Grace,” he said, “Before I enter into any sort of deal with you, I need to know. Why is Sansa back here? I brought her to your family for a reason.”

Sansa stiffened, where she sat on the divan beside Margaery, because Margaery didn’t know the answer to that. Margaery wasn’t part of that plan, and Sans had refused to tell her that, and she knew that the other girl was a little bitter about it, but she still had no plans to tell her.

Or, of course, to tell Tyrion. Either that she was poisoning a nephew he hated, or that she was the reason that Cersei had been sent away. She knew that he hated his sister and nephew, but she also knew that he had returned, that he did, for some horrible reason, want this job as Hand of the King.

Sansa found it disturbing, in this moment, to realize that she could read her husband better than she could read her lover. She had always found it difficult to read Margaery, in these moments when the other girl started playing at politics, but now, she seemed to find it especially hard.

She told herself that it was because it had been so long since she had seen Margaery, and that she would get back into the hang of it soon enough.

It was not as reassuring a thought as she would have liked, because she had been finding it difficult to read Tyrion at all, in recent days.

Margaery’s smile was thin. “Why,” she said, voice entirely false, and Sansa might have smiled if she weren’t speaking to Tyrion, “My grandmother thought it prudent, seeing as your sister might throw the largest temper tantrum in the history of King’s Landing if she thought that one of her prizes was being kept from her by an ally.”

Tyrion blinked at her for a moment, and then looked like he was fighting back a smirk. “I spoke to your grandmother,” he said, “while I was in Highgarden and you were believed to be dead.” And Margaery flinched, something else that Sansa couldn’t tell, but which she thought might have been faked, as well. “I was under the impression that she was very willing to go to war with our House, just now. So I find it strange, this sudden rush to our aid.”

Margaery’s smile thinned further still. “Well,” she said, “I am loyal to my husband. My grandmother did not understand the depth of that loyalty until I nearly lost my head for him.”

Tyrion blinked at her. “And yet,” he said, lips quirking, “We’re here discussing your way of shutting me up for the fact that I’ve walked in on you fucking my wife.”

Sansa was the one to flinch, then, reaching for the decanter of wine on the table. No one tried to stop her.

“My relationship with my husband is…specific,” Margaery said, and she was no longer smiling, now. “I don’t expect you to understand it.”

Tyrion eyed her, for a long moment, before letting out a sigh. “I don’t like being in debt to those I don’t understand, Your Grace.”

“Well,” she said, reaching a hand out towards him, “Neither do I. Think of this as both of us paying our debts, and speaking no more of it.”

He eyed her for another moment, and then he took the hand she was offering, and shook it. Margaery smiled.

And then she stood to her feet, eying the both of them for a long moment, before nodding. “Well,” she said, “I shall leave you then. It appears you still have some things to talk about.”

Tyrion gritted his teeth. “Indeed,” he murmured. “My thanks, Your Grace.”

She turned, and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her, and Sansa flinched a little the moment the door shut and she could hear the gentle tread of Margaery’s footsteps, walking away.

Tyrion groaned, leaning back in his chair and pinching the bridge of his nose. “Fuck,” he murmured. “Couldn’t you be more subtle?”

Sansa licked her lips. “If Shae were here,” she whispered, knowing even as she said it that it was a terribly low blow, “Would you want to be subtle about the way you feel for one another?”

Tyrion let out a low groan, a strange sound that she had never heard from him before, and she sat up a little straighter, a small part of her whispering that she ought to try and make her escape, now, though she didn’t understand why.

He had tried to control her once before, telling her she couldn’t write those letters, couldn’t endanger herself or his family in such a way. Those letters had helped the Tyrells. She didn’t intend to listen to him about being subtle with Margaery, however, not after so long apart.

"Do you know," her husband's voice was low when he finally spoke again, and Sansa felt a shudder run down her spine at the sound, reminded inexplicably of the times Joffrey had ordered her beaten for his own amusement. "When you first married me, I saw the way you flinched away from me, when you had been so eager to marry Willas Tyrell."

Sansa swallowed. "I...I know, my lord," she whispered. She was a little ashamed of her behavior, now, knowing what she did about her husband, but she couldn't deny that he had terrified her, in the beginning.

Tyrion grunted, taking another long sip of his wine. "I had convinced myself that it was because, where Willas Tyrell was beautiful and fair, I was an ugly imp, a misshapen, horrific creature, even if he did have a limp."

Sansa's mouth opened and closed. She wondered how deep into his cups her husband was, wondered if she could finally ask him now what had happened to Shae. 

"But it was never that, was it?" her husband asked her, snorting without amusement. "No, it was for the one thing that redeemed me to the rest of the world, where my dwarfishness damned me. I was a Lannister."

Sansa shivered, just a little, not wanting to be reminded of the one thing she had finally managed to get herself to forget, when it came to her husband.

Her husband smiled into the dark. "And you a Stark. My family cut your father's head off, killed your brother and mother." Sansa flinched.

"Do you want to know what happened to Shae, Sansa Stark?" her husband asked her, and the way he said her name...it made her shiver.

With fear, this time, true, undeniable fear.

She suddenly couldn't meet her husband's accusing gaze.

"I...I told you that she had elected to stay in Braavos. That was not altogether true." He laughed wetly, and Sansa felt the backs of her knees sinking into the sofa beneath her. "We met your sister there, by the way.”

The words were so unexpected, thrown out so casually, that they knocked the breath out of Sansa, because dear gods, could it be possible that two people she knew had met Arya, in recent years?

It didn’t feel possible. Arya had been dead in her mind, once, peacefully laid to rest, unlike the rest of her poor family, and yet, here she was, alive yet again.

Sansa's breath caught in her throat. "What?" she whispered, shock filling her.

Arya.

What strange coincidence was this, that she should hear twice about Arya in so little time, when it had been so long before this that she had heard anything at all?

She was not the sort of girl to go quietly into the night. There would have been some word of her, if she was alive still, Sansa thought, and yet, all she had heard was Gendry’s word that she was alive, Gendry, this boy whom she hardly knew but whom she felt some terrible kinship with, because they both had seen Arya. 

But there was nothing, and it frightened Sansa for far too long, before she convinced herself that her sister was most likely dead.

In some ways, it was easier, to mourn a body she had never seen, rather than hearing of the way her mother had been killed, seeing her father's head. Gendry had given her hope again, but even he had admitted that it had been some time since he had heard from Arya, too. 

But Tyrion...Tyrion was saying that he had seen her, that she was alive, and in Braavos, of all places.

Sansa could not imagine what she had been doing there.

She leapt to her feet, eyes wide on her husband despite the sad look on his face, a look that she couldn’t bring herself to think about too long. "Was she...?"

She didn't even know what it was that she wanted to ask. Was she alive? Did she have a message for Sansa? Did he know where she was? Was she well?

Was she ever coming home?

Sansa blinked, and found it suddenly difficult to breathe.

Home. Sansa wasn’t home, and there was no hope in the Seven Hells that Arya would be coming here, next.

“I…"

Her thoughts were scattered. She didn’t even know what she wanted to ask, not really, but Tyrion saved her trouble.

Her husband gazed at her dispassionately. "Your sister has become a hired killer," he told her bluntly, and Sansa felt as if all the breath had been knocked out of her, as she realized, with a sudden horror, what her husband was implying.

He said it as one might, commenting on the weather, and it reminded Sansa of that horrible day when he had returned to King’s Landing to let her know that Shae was dead, the dispassionate way that he had said it then, as well. 

"No..." she breathed, staring down at him. "No, it can't be."

Tyrion snorted again, leaning back on the divan. He eyed the decanter of wine longingly, but didn’t bother reaching for it. Sansa suspected that was because he was too drunk to do so, and she knew that she shouldn’t be heeding his words, when he was this drunk, but he was speaking of Arya, and she had a horrible feeling that he was going to speak of Shae, and she could not bring herself to look away, from those words. 

"It can, my dear,” he said, letting out a long sigh. “Apparently, she's decided to join some secret league of assassins, murdering her way through each night.”

He didn’t sound disgusted by those words, as one should have, but rather amused, and Sansa hated him all the more, for it. 

"No, she wouldn't have done that," Sansa insisted, shaking her head, standing to her feet because she didn’t know what else to do. "She wouldn't have...You're lying!"

Tyrion's smile was without mirth. "Am I?" he asked her. "And why is that, my wife? Because I am a Lannister, and that is merely what we do?”

He said the words with a certain bitterness that Sansa had never heard crawl up her husband’s throat, and she froze, at the sound of it. She had heard her husband very bitter, in the past. 

Sansa took a step back from him.

When they had married, it was true, she had been terrified of him, partly because he was a Lannister and his family was singlehandedly responsible for the destruction of hers, but partly because he was an Imp, yes.

He had been an ugly, stunted creature ready to crawl into her bed and take her maidenhead, and his last name had been Lannister.

But those feelings had only been a mask, a way to explain herself to Margaery, and to...Shae, when she said that she could not imagine anything worse than marrying Tyrion.

She had not wanted to marry Tyrion Lannister. She would not have wanted to marry him if he was tall and beautiful.

Joffrey was beautiful.

But she had not thought of her husband as the Imp before, not truly, because even if he was a Lannister, he had always tried to be kind to her.

Now, she thought she truly saw it, just for an instant, the inhuman creature whom Cersei hated so.

Sitting here, telling her that she was wrong to hate him, and that Arya had killed...had murdered…Shae. Because that was what he was trying to tell her, wasn’t it?

She shook her head, felt the outline of the door against her back, quite suddenly.

"I don't believe you," she whispered hoarsely, and found it very difficult to breathe, quite suddenly. “About Arya. I don’t.”

Because she couldn’t, even as she remembered what Gendry had once told her, about that list of those Arya wanted to kill with her own hands because of the ways that they had wronged her, and her family.

Tyrion raised an eyebrow. He lifted a hand, and she saw that it was shaking. "Why not?" he asked her, smirking. "I held her broken corpse in my hand, after your little fiend of a sister strangled her to death, lying not three feet away from me."

Sansa shuddered, squeezing her eyes shut, because she didn’t want to hear this, didn’t want to hear any of this, but Tyrion wouldn’t stop talking, now that he’d begun, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to scream at him to be quiet, to stop talking!

"I buried her in Lorath, where she was finally home, knowing that your sister had done that. Had forced me to take her home, where she had never wanted to return to that place."

Sansa swallowed hard, shaking her head in bitter denial because it was all she had left, at the moment.

The list.

Shae.

Braavos.

The words were all linking together, in her head, and she loathed it, how much sense they made, why Tyrion wouldn’t even speak to her, before.

"I woke up next to the dead woman that I...to my dead lover, Sansa!" he shouted at her, and Sansa's eyes flew open, staring at him without blinking. "Your sister did that."

She shook her head. "Arya..."

"Do you know how difficult it is to strangle someone, Sansa?”

Sansa jerked back from those words, horror bleeding into her features. Tyrion saw the look, and for a moment he softened, but then something hard and dark entered his eyes again, and he lifted his chin.

In answer to his question, she thought she was beginning to.

Tyrion shook his head, chuckling softly. "I nearly strangled my sister, earlier, but I am a man, with hands too large for a body like mine. Your sister? She's still a child, and she still managed to wrap her hands around Shae's throat and squeeze the life out of her, before the woman could even cry out for me in the night. I was lying right next to her.”

Sansa whimpered, looking away, because she didn’t want to believe anything that Tyrion was saying, and yet all she could think about was the way that Arya had attacked Joffrey, that day by the river, the way Gendry had looked when he spoke of her lists. Tyrion didn't take pity on her.

"And she managed to kill her with ease. I didn't even wake, like I said." His eyes were hard. He took another gulp of his wine. “And she did that for you, I imagine. Because I am the evil Lannister who married you. I suppose I didn’t truly understand our roles in this marriage, until that moment.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, feeling as if she had been punched in the stomach. And then she was moving, pushing open the door to her own chambers, rushing inside, sicking up in the chamber pot by her bed, angry, humiliated tears rushing down her cheeks, that Tyrion could hear her, just outside.

He didn’t try to chase after her, either, the way he might have done once when he was still the loving husband, when he still had Shae by his side to soften the blow. 

And Sansa didn’t know how long she spent, sicking up in the chamber pot, lying there coughing on her own vomit, because the bile kept rising past her throat and she couldn’t get it to stop, no matter how her thoughts plagued her with the ideas that maybe Tyrion was wrong, that he had to be wrong, and that Shae was going to walk through that door at any moment and comfort her, the way she always had such a knack for doing in the past.

All of this, it was horrible, and she felt the tears mixing with the wetness on her chin as she reached up and wiped at her mouth, as she thought about all of the ways that she could have avoided this from happening, how she might have insisted that Shae remain with her, in Highgarden.

And Arya. No, that was almost a worse possibility, what Tyrion had told her, without bothering to explain any of it. He was definitely wrong about that, because Sansa couldn’t keep living in a world where he was right about something like that.

It didn’t make sense. Shae wasn’t on Arya’s horrible list; she hadn’t even been around, when Shae was here. If anything, it would have made more sense for Arya to kill Tyrion, and yet he lived still, to regale Sansa with this horrible tale.

She wouldn’t be on the list, and Sansa didn’t know what had happened, didn’t know why Arya would do something like this, but Tyrion had looked so certain, when he said those words. Had looked so certain that it had been Arya, and Sansa didn’t even know why, when he had said that he was asleep, but he had looked so…certain.

She heaved again, wished that Shae was there again, not for what she thought would be the last time, wished that she was there to press her hand against Sansa’s forehead, a small, cool comfort, to wrap her arms around Sansa’s waist when she had heaved everything she could and lead her back to her bed. Would tell her to lie down and close her eyes, and Shae would go and fetch her a cup of tea.

When she opened her eyes, Shae wasn’t there, and the bile rising in her throat was a black and ugly thing.

She stared down at the empty chamber pot below her, and wished by the gods that something would come out, because she was exhausted and she felt sick, all over, in a clammy sort of way, and she wished that Margaery hadn’t left her to fend for herself alone with Tyrion, because he would never have said such things in front of her.

But she hadn’t stayed, and instead, Sansa found herself replaying Tyrion’s words over and over, thinking about them, thinking about Arya coming into Tyrion’s chambers in Braavos in the middle of the night and strangling Shae, strangling her until her face turned blue and she couldn’t even call out for Tyrion to help her, strangling her to death…

Sansa gasped, glancing up at the mirror above her bed, blinking at herself in the mirror and finding that she didn’t recognize the woman staring back at her.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and thought of all the times that shae had comforted her, all of the times that Shae had sworn to protect her, and wondered if she would even recognize Arya again, if they met on the street tomorrow.

Chapter 457: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Dinner with the whole family was an incredibly strenuous affair.

Her family was bitter, cold, and stiff throughout the three course meal, all of them terribly aware of who they were eating with, and Margaery was far too aware of the fact that there were still people starving in Flea Bottom, refusing to accept the food the Tyrell troops offered because of what had happened in the Sept. 

The Lannisters, for their part, seemed equally uncomfortable by the meal, though Joffrey seemed to notice none of this.

And, in between the two groups sat poor Sansa and Trystane, who both looked as if they would rather be anywhere else but sitting between two rival Houses who would gladly turn and stab one another with their dinner knives, if provoked.

Margaery wasn’t sure who she felt worse for, though she suspected that it was probably Trystane, after hearing of the way his little wife had been spirited away by the Martells, while he had been left behind here, left behind by his own family in a den of lions while they sought to rescue his Lannister bride.

Still, Sansa looked miserable. She and her husband were sitting beside each other, but neither of them had looked at the other since they had sat down for this horrible dinner, and Margaery was beginning to suspect that the horrible, silent tension that sat between the two of them lasted into their own chambers, as well.

She hoped that she had not been the cause of that. Hoped that she had not caused the tension between the two of them, because, while Tyrion had been receptive to Margaery’s offer to make sure that he remained the Hand, he still hadn’t looked at all pleased with the idea of Margaery and Sansa continuing to have sex under his nose, when she had walked out of the Tower of the Hand and left the two of them to it, on his command.

She hadn’t been able to see Sansa since then, something she rather regretted, but, as Tyrion had said, they did need to make sure that they were not bring too obvious. Cersei was gone, but there were still many within King’s Landing who could profit from outing Margaery and Sansa’s relationship, bargaining with it, blackmailing them with it.

She could think of at least ten off of the top of her head, just now, and by the gods, if Joffrey ever suspected anything…

She swallowed hard.

At her side, her ever attentive husband ordered one of the few remaining servants in King’s Landing who was not, in fact, brought by House Tyrell, to refill her glass of wine.

Dornish wine, now, because House Martell was now, once more, a loyal servant of the Crown. Margaery was glad for the taste of it, at the very least.

She glanced in the corner of the room, and saw Nym staring back at her, smirking slightly, as if she knew exactly what Margaery was thinking.

Strange, she thought, that Nym didn’t seem to have afforded her younger cousin even the slightest glance, since they had all arrived in this room. Margaery had not failed to notice how distant she had been with him since her arrival in King’s Landing, either, and Margaery wondered if it was because she was worried about giving away their game, or if it was something more sinister than that.

It was strange, watching relatives who hated one another. Akin to watching the Lannisters, and she wasn’t sure, in that moment, which was worse.

At least the Lannisters were obvious about hating one another.

“Are you well, my lady?” Joffrey asked her, and Margaery nodded.

“Of course, my-” she began, but Joffrey didn’t give her the chance to finish.

“Good,” he said, and then turned to Tyrion. “Lord uncle,” he said, and Margaery couldn’t remember the last time that Joffrey had referred to Tyrion in such a formal manner, “It has come to my attention that you till seek to be the Hand of the King.”

Tyrion’s eyes flitted over to Margaery, and then back to the King, so quickly that Margaery might have missed it if she weren’t looking exactly for that. 

She was slightly annoyed, though, that her husband had interrupted her, the way that he had. He had never done so in the past, quite like that. As if, knowing she was fine, he was dismissing her.

“Y…Yes, Your Grace,” he said. “I wish to serve you, and to make up for some of my…recent blunders.”

Joffrey sniffed. “Lord Kevan tried to have me, his own king, arrested, and arrested my mother despite insufficient evidence against her, at the time,” he said, and Kevan, where he sat on the other side of Tyrion, let out an annoyed groan, at those words. “The position is yours, for as long as you want it.”

Tyrion dipped his head, low. “I thank you, Your Grace,” he said, and Margaery wondered how long it would be before his careful flattery turned into something darker, something less patient with his nephew.

Patience, she told herself. It was more than just a virtue.

In many ways, it was the most important part of the game.

Kevan squared his shoulders. “Your Grace,” he began, “I think it is time to talk about the city. You have exiled your mother, because of the…many charges brought against her, and this has done much to quell the unrest in the city, but…”

“I don’t want to talk about politics at dinner,” Joffrey pouted, lifting his chin. “It turns my stomach.”

“Then what was that?” Kevan demanded impatiently, gesturing towards Tyrion, and the position Joffrey had just confirmed for him.

Joffrey sighed. “A present,” he said, and Kevan snorted. 

“I see,” he said, and Mace stared directly at Margaery, looking slightly annoyed that she hadn’t tried to get the position for him.

Which would have been impossible, of course, after the way that House Tyrell had acted out so openly against the Crown. Tyrion might not have House Tyrell’s best interests at heart, but he also knew about Sansa and Margaery, and he was at the very least a Lannister who woudln’t actively try to plot against them, just yet.

It would have to be enough, for now.

“Well, I am certain that the people will understand that their King only did what he had to, to protect all of us,” Margaery said loudly, into the silence that followed Kevan’s scoff, and everyone turned to look at her.

And…it was a strange sensation, not understanding the gazes of most of the people in the crowd in front of her. Not knowing why they were looking at her the way that they were.

Joffrey finally cleared his throat, picking up the knife that he was cutting at his quail with, then, and cutting deeply into it, strangely methodically, and Margaery’s gaze was brought to that, next.

“My queen doesn’t understand the subtleties of most politics,” Joffrey said, and Margaery felt her face grow hot, “Which is why we ought to be discussing this in the Small Council chambers, not during our dinner, as I’ve already explained.”

Never mind that Margaery was usually at every Small Council meeting, that she was the reason that Joffrey went to as many of them as he did. No one bothered to point that out, however. Instead, Olenna merely glared at her, her eyes annoyed but also…almost sympathetic, and Margaery felt her heart leap up in her throat.

And…it hit her, then.

Joffrey had just exiled his mother, the woman he had trusted the most in his entire life, for treason. For plotting against him. For playing the politics that he didn’t want her to play.

Of course he didn’t want his wife so openly speaking of politics, having such an intimate understanding of them, even if everything that Margaery had just said was not anything she believed herself.

She bit back a sigh.

She had worried that Cersei’s exile was going to come back to haunt her in some way, had said as much to Sansa, but this hadn’t been quite what she was expecting. All of the wrath of the armies at Casterly Rock, perhaps, or Cersei, free to enact her crazy, in any way she saw fit.

Not Joffrey, looking at his wife in distrust because she had bothered to offer him some sympathy over a political matter, not even advice.

And, of course, it just so happened to be the one political matter that Margaery had been directly involved in, the killing of so many people, all just to save her.

She took a deep breath, and reached for her Dornish wine, and tried not to notice the way that everyone was staring at her, the way that Nym was staring at her.

She could still salvage this, she told herself. She had to find a way to salvage this, because if anyone thought that she had lost her ability to manipulate the King, they were all fucked. Her plan with the Martells was fucked, and they had Myrcella, already.

She knew exactly why Sansa had sent Cersei away, knew that if she had remained in King’s Landing, she would have been free to act against the two of them, to expose their shameful secret to the King, but she still felt annoyance creeping up in her, that the move seemed to have lost her husband’s trust. 

It was a dangerous game, and she could only hope that Sansa had made the right choice. That whatever Olenna had her here for, it wasn’t going to interfere with Margaery’s choices, either.

The rest of the dinner was fairly subdued, after that, the guests eating in relative silence, and when they spoke at all, it was about fairly mundane things, about the harvest in Highgarden that Joffrey insisted would be heavily taxed this year, yet another part of the Tyrells’ punishment, about the impressive way that the Tyrells and the Martells had teamed up to save them.

Joffrey insisted that Lady Nym step forward and tell the story of how things had looked from the ships, how she had known just when to start firing on the Sept, and Margaery was fairly interested in that story herself, but she knew that everything Nym was placating the King with was nothing more than lies, so she didn’t pay much attention to the tale that she offered.

Even Trystane looked skeptical, at one point, and another spike of fear filled Margaery, at the thought that he might be able to read his cousin so easily, because of course he could. They were cousins, after all. 

And then, thank the gods, the dinner was over, just around the time Margaery had resolved that she could not take the eyes staring at her any longer, and Joffrey dismissed them all, taking his wife by the arm. She glanced up at him under her eyelashes, and her husband smirked at her.

Well, it seemed that she still had one charm, at least, Margaery thought, with an inner sigh.

They made their way back to the King’s chambers, the ones that were now right next to Margaery’s, and she forced a smile as they stepped inside of them, as he reached for the decanter of wine in the middle of the room without thinking, it seemed.

She stood very still, in the middle of the room, because usually her husband was already reaching for her, at this point, and instead, he was gulping down wine.

Then, he turned, and his eyes on her were assessing. She swallowed. 

For a moment, she almost wished that they had remained in the dining hall. Wondered how much of her true self her husband could see, at the moment.

She breathed a sigh of relief when his lips pulled into a tight smirk and he set down his glass of wine, moving towards her and cupping her cheek, almost lovingly.

He kissed her. Margaery kissed him back, gentle and wanting, and placed a hand on her husband’s arm, pulling him closer. 

But it was Joffrey who broke the kiss, this time.

"You said outside the Sept," Joffrey said slowly, his voice sending chills down Margaery's spine, "That you knew from the beginning that I would save you."

Margaery offered him a half smile, confused because those words didn’t sound like a question. No doubt, her husband was fishing for more compliments about himself. 

"Why, of course I knew, my lord," she said, dipping her head almost bashfully. "You have never failed me in the past. Never. What cause did I have to doubt you then?"

Joffrey lifted a brow. "Then why did you confess and agree to the trial?" he asked, and Margaery blinked at him.

"My love?" she asked, reaching towards him, but he moved away from her, no longer looking so loving as he had a moment ago. 

"If you knew that I was coming for you," he repeated, and now he sounded almost betrayed, sad, and this was not the reaction that Margaery had been expecting, not at all, "Why would you do that?"

Margaery took a deep breath, reminding herself not to look nervous. "I...Wanted to ensure that you would be able to, Your Grace," she said, reaching out and touching his arm. This time, he didn't flinch away. "We all need help sometime, and I confess, I was getting quite...lonely, down in those cells-"

Her hand snaked down his trousers, and he reached out with a snakelike grip, snatching her wrist away. She blinked.

“I'm too tired for that," her husband said petulantly, in a tone of voice he had never used with her, before. 

She blinked.

”And what difference would it have made, anyway, for me to have come and rescued you in the cathedral or in the dungeons? I might have slaughtered them all that way, and without looking like...like..." he pulled away from her, disgust filling his features. "My Small Council tells me that the people hate us, now. They think we have acted in direct opposition of the gods' will."

Margaery stiffened. "And do you think we have, my love?" she asked, carefully. Because that was the important thing, in the end. The Tyrell soldiers could handle the smallfolk, even if she hated that thought, but Margaery had to be able to control Joffrey in turn, for this plan of hers to work at all. 

Her husband gave her a long look, and then turned away from her. "It doesn't matter what I think," he said dismissively. "You were the one who taught me that we must not forget the will of the people."

Margaery dipped her head, almost regretting that. It had been her attempt to teach her husband compassion, and clearly it had failed. 

"Of course," she said, throat feeling oddly thick. "Well then, Your Grace, I think that I had better go and retire to my chambers, if it is at all the same to you."

He waved a negligent hand. "Do as you think is best, my lady.”

He didn’t sound particularly interested, one way or another, and something dropped in the pit of Margaery's stomach, to hear it, because dear gods, she had known that one day this day would come, that her mad little husband would begin to lose interest in her, but she had thought that it was still a while off, had thought that she would at least know, when the time came, why it had.

Chapter 458: SANSA

Chapter Text

The High Sparrow's head sat on a pike at the city wall, right next to where Eddard Stark’s had once been, and Sansa felt nothing, staring up at it.

It had been a slaughter, she had heard. Hundreds killed in the slaughter that Joffrey had created, soldiers, Sparrows, and innocents gathered to watch the impending doom alike. Initiated in the Sept of Baelor, where blood was not meant to be spilt.

Nearly Margaery, as well, Sansa knew. That was how close it had been. It appeared, in the moments after the King had ordered the execution of every sparrow in the Sept, that Joffrey was willing to see even his own wife murdered in the crossfire.

But she hadn't died. It was as if the gods, if they still existed, would simply not allow it, and Sansa did not know how it was possible, that so many others had died while Margaery had not.

But she was glad for it, even as it made her wonder.

That tense dinner with all of the family remaining in King’s Landing had been tense, and afterwards, Sansa found herself wondering about the tension between the King and the Queen. The tension that implied that Joffrey hardly cared for his own wife’s opinion, and Sansa wondered about the way that Joffrey had ordered everyone in the Sept of Baelor slaughtered, and wondered how he would have reacted if his newfound wife had been amongst them.

Because she nearly could have been, and surely he had to have considered that, when he had decided to give the order for the Tyrells to slaughter everyone in the Sept. 

And yet, he seemed content enough to have her back.

Sansa shook her head, leaning back against one of the stone pillars behind her back in the inevitable conclusion that she was never going to understand Joffrey. She supposed it would be worrying if she did, and yet, Margaery had always seemed to understand him so well.

Well, Sansa had thought that, before that disastrous dinner where Joffrey had basically told her to shut up, but Sansa refused to believe that was going to last long. Joffrey loved Margaery; that was clear.

She grimaced, turning slightly away from the grisly sight of the High Sparrow, presented like a trophy before the whole city, a reminder that this time, the old man wasn’t coming back from the dead, but the outer city of King’s Landing was nothing better to look at, either.

There was a green cloak on every street of King’s Landing, ready to blow their horn at any moment and summon the rest of the guards if even one of the smallfolk seemed to be doing something suspicious, something out of hand.

The King had signed into law just yesterday that the smallfolk no longer had the right to meet in groups of larger than ten for any reason, including meals. Speaking against the King in any way was treason. Bringing up the fanatics was treason.

And the Tyrells were there to enforce that, if need be, which kept the smallfolk quiet, but simmering with anger.

Beyond that, Flea Bottom was burning. Sansa could see it clearly from here, a large part of the city up in flames that had not been put out since the slaughter at the Sept of Baelor, and while she knew that her husband was doing his best to see the flames stopped, she also knew that the Crown was holding onto its authority over the smallfolk by the barest thread.

Even Joffrey seemed to realize that, if the way he had silenced Margaery at that dinner had been anything to go by.

But the King’s solution seemed to be a terrible one, so far. No one was allowed to leave the Keep, now, without an armed escort.

He’d demanded that all of the people, every merchant first, and then every single one of the smallfolk, come to the Keep, one at a time, and swear their oaths of loyalty before the King. That they bow down before him and swear their undying fealty to their true lord, now that he had liberated them from the dangerous fanatics.

He seemed to enjoy sitting on his uncomfortable throne for long hours each day, listening to his subjects grind their teeth as they promised to die for him, if need be. And Tyrion seemed content to allow him to be distracted with that, while he desperately tried to keep hold of this kingdom, much less the army that had gone to Casterly Rock.

He hadn’t touched his wine in a while, too busy with his papers and the Small Council meetings that Joffrey no longer bothered to attend, to do so.

It made it very difficult to find time alone with him to poison him with more sweetsleep, because in the small amounts of time that Joffrey was not in full view of everyone in the Keep, Margaery had all of his attention. 

But of course today, Joffrey had decided to chance his luck about how much his people really liked him, deciding to go out amongst the smallfolk with his wife beside him, reminding the smallfolk of who their lord was.

Sansa had thought it was a terrible idea. Tyrion had cited the risk of an assassination attempt, which was why Joffrey had brought all of the Kingsguard left in King’s Landing, plus a few more that had been named from amongst the Reach lords’ sons in recent days, along with them on this excursion.

Sansa hated the thought. Margaery, from the way she pursed her lips when her husband first suggested it, probably hated the idea as well, but she didn’t bother to protest it, not even when Mace worried aloud that the Tyrell armies would not be able to reach them quickly enough, if something happened. Joffrey didn’t seem too concerned with that, either.

“My lady,” Brienne spoke up hesitantly behind her, where she had been keeping guard since Sansa had insisted on coming out here, wondering if she would catch a glimpse of Margaery walking out amongst the people, and Sansa turned to face the other woman with a sigh, knowing already what she was about to say.

“Perhaps we should go back inside,” Brienne suggested. “To think of…more pleasant things.”

She sounded almost hopeful at the prospect, and Sansa hated to disappoint her, but she couldn’t leave. Couldn’t leave, because Margaery was out here, and Sansa may not be able to see her at all times, but what little she could made standing out here worth it, at the very least.

“Just a little while longer,” Sansa said, and hated the hopefulness in her own tone. She felt like a war widow, waiting at the gates for some glimpse that her husband had returned home.

She snorted at the thought.

And then, just as Sansa had been hoping, the King’s troupe went by, in their litters instead of walking, and Sansa let out a little sigh, because Margaery was leaning out of her own litter, waving at the smallfolk as they passed them.

The smallfolk that the Tyrell guards and the Kingsguard were carefully keeping back behind their ranks, stone faced despite Margaery’s best attempts.

Joffrey was no longer bothering to come out of his own litter, it would seem.

Sansa heaved a small sigh, all the same, and was startled into jumping a little when Brienne spoke, beside her, moving closer than Sansa had expected her to be when she looked up.

“She is your Renly,” Brienne said, nodding in clear understanding, and Sansa turned to blink at her.

“I…Yes, I suppose,” she whispered, and wondered silently if that was some prophetic word, if that was how this terrible ordeal was going to turn out.

She couldn’t stomach the thought of only one of them dying, leaving the other one behind again, especially if the one who died was Margaery, again. That had been horrible enough the first time, and it wasn’t even true.

“Then you will find a way,” Brienne promised, and Sansa licked her lips, sucking her lower lip between her teeth. She nodded.

“Dear gods, I hope so,” she breathed, and Brienne’s lips quirked. 

“Sansa…” She said finally, and she sounded less amused, just now. Sansa flinched, not looking at the other woman, already knowing what it was that she meant to say.

“I don’t like this plan of yours, with the Tyrells,” Brienne said, and Sansa cocked her head, glancing at the other woman.

She understood Brienne’s concerns, she did. Understood why Brienne had a right to be nervous about this plan of theirs, especially because she had served Sansa’s mother and was trying to protect Sansa, but she thought that the woman would understand, after all of the time that she had spent in King’s Landing, with Joffrey as king, herself. With her loyalty to Renly.

“Lady Brienne…” she began, but wasn’t quite certain where she wanted to go with those words, if she was being quite honest. She didn’t know what she could say that would convince Brienne to see things her way, if the other woman was determined not to trust the Tyrells, as she seemed to be.

And she did have reasons for that, Sansa knew. She had been in Renly’s camp when the Tyrells had jumped sides to pledge themselves to the Lannisters, she had been the only one amongst Tyrion’s group who had been allowed to stay with Sansa.

She didn’t trust the Tyrells, Sansa knew that. But she had thought that they had already had this conversation, had hoped that they weren’t going to make an argument of it.

“Sansa, the Tyrells don’t care about you,” Brienne blurted out, and Sansa turned to stare at her. “Perhaps…perhaps your queen does, but the rest of them. Olenna, and Lady Elinor…they don’t care about you. Surely, you see that, or they would never have asked you to be the one to poison Joffrey, like this, where they have no stakes in the matter whatsoever, if you are caught.”

Sansa swallowed, throat suddenly dry. “I know,” she whispered, and Brienne’s head jerked up, turning to stare at Sansa with something like shock in her eyes. Sansa gave her a bitter smile. “I’m not stupid, you know. Everyone in King’s Landing thinks I am, including the Tyrells, but I have actually learned some things, during all of my time here.”

Brienne clucked her tongue. “I…am sorry, my lady,” she said, carefully. “That must have been very lonely for you.”

Sansa dipped her head, once, an admission. “It was,” she allowed, because Brienne at least needed to know that. Needed to be there to cover Sansa’s back, as Sansa’s mother had tasked her with doing. “Until Margaery came along.” She paused, recognizing the look on Brienne’s face. “I do not tell you this because I want you to feel sorry for me,” she said, carefully. “Or because I want you to think that she’s manipulating me, for her grandmother. She’s not. The bond that Margaery and I share…it is deeper than anything I could have imagined. Deeper than anything she has with her own family.”

Brienne grimaced, falling silent, at those words. 

Sansa let out a sigh, knowing that she hadn’t been able to convince the other woman with that small speech alone.

Instead, she stared out at the city, where Margaery and Joffrey were parading out amongst the smallfolk, and felt her heart clench again at the sight of Margaery, outside of her litter, bending down to pat the head of a small child walking past. Sansa thought she might be smiling, but she couldn’t see so far from here.

The smallfolk, it was rumored, were still pledging their undying loyalty to their High Sparrow, even beyond the grave. He had returned once, they claimed, and so he could return again, and they were waiting for him.

The ones like this, the ones who refused to take Joffrey’s oath of loyalty, found their heads chopped off right in the middle of the throne room. Sansa could barely stomach going in there, these days, for the smell. 

“Do you think he was really brought back from the dead, this High Sparrow?” Sansa whispered, and Brienne blinked at her. Neither of them had been here, of course. Neither of them knew the truth, and neither did Margaery. Sansa was too scared to ask anyone else. 

“The fanatic?” Brienne asked, thoughtfully, not looking as totally skeptical as Sansa had expected her to. Sansa nodded. “I…couldn’t say. The smallfolk certainly seemed to believe that he was, though.”

“Margaery thinks that he was only badly hurt, and that he somehow survived his wounds, despite Cersei’s best attempts,” she said, and shivered at the thought of what Cersei’s best attempt towards she and Margaery might have been, if she had remained in King’s Landing.

Sansa had done the right thing, sending her away, she was certain. 

But she didn’t know, for herself, about this High Sparrow. Didn’t know whether the smallfolk were right, that he had returned from the dead like some sort of god, didn’t know what she thought of their undying devotion to them. 

Brienne sighed. “When I served Lord Renly,” She said, and Sansa noticed the hesitation there, before Brienne called him a lord, “Something killed him right in front of me. A shadow, out of the night. Something impossible. I’m not sure what I believe, these days.”

Sansa swallowed hard. “Do you think I’m doing the right thing, then, if the people are right, and he was some sort of…good thing for them?”

Brienne eyed her.

Brienne knew far more than Sansa was truly comfortable with her knowing, if she was being entirely honest. She knew about the sweetsleep, and what Sansa planned to use it for, she knew about Margaery, she even knew about Rosamund.

She knew almost all of Sansa’s secrets, and Sansa knew that had been a good choice, that Brienne would not be parted from her on the best of days, and she needed to make sure that they were not actively acting each other, because Brienne was the last remnant that Sansa had of her mother, and so Sansa had let her know all of these things.

But after so long of keeping secrets in King’s Landing, with the knowledge that she was even now keeping secrets from Margaery, it felt strange, to entrust so much to one person.

Brienne seemed to be considering her answer carefully. “I think…you’re doing what you have to do, my lady,” she said, and sounded terribly sincere.

It wasn’t exactly the answer that Sansa had been looking for. 

“I’m going to kill him,” Sansa breathed. “I can tell, on the few days that I use it and the poison affects him, the days that I poison him, and he wakes up the next morning more docile. But it’s been so long. I’m really going to do this.”

Her thoughts were haphazard, disjointed, because that was just how she felt, at the moment.

Brienne eyed her. “My lady…” she began, and Sansa blinked up at her, waiting for her judgment, for her anger. “When I served your mother, she had one thought on her mind, and always it was to get you and your sister, Arya, back home. Whatever it took, Lady Stark just wanted her family back together. That was my impression of her. She let Jaime Lannister go to that end. The Kingslayer.”

Sansa swallowed hard, feeling like she had been kicked in the stomach, at Brienne’s words. She didn’t quite know how to respond.

She had thought that Brienne was against this plan because she didn’t want to see Catelyn Stark’s daughter become a murderer. But in truth, Sansa realized, she truly was suspicious of the Tyrells, a suspicion that Sansa would be foolish not to have, herself.

But it was not as if she could stop this plan, now. She was already committed to it, despite Margaery’s return, despite Cersei’s exile, because Joffrey was horrible, and she knew how interested Margaery was in having the King’s son, in keeping the Crown, but Sansa couldn’t stomach the idea of Joffrey living on through his brat, through another mad prince.

And Joffrey had to die. Every time Sansa glanced up at the Iron Throne and saw him sitting on it, her stomach turned a little further in on itself. She felt a little angrier at the thought that Margaery still had to stand by his side and pretend to love him, when she could be standing at Sansa’s, back in Winterfell. 

He was a monster, and the longer Sansa spent here in King’s Landing, enduring his presence, enduring the sight of Margaery trying to keep whatever control of him she could, the more she was reminded of that fact. 

Olenna was right. He had to die, and he had to die in a way that could avoid war, so that they could all get what they wanted out of this.

She hadn’t brought up Gendry with Margaery yet, mostly because she didn’t understand why Margaery would intentionally send Gendry to Highgarden if she still intended to return to Joffrey, but he was a far kinder man than Joffrey had ever been.

She wondered if Margaery had forgotten about the boy, in her desperate desire to destroy House Lannister on her own.

And…she understood that, she did. She understood wanting to make this personal, understood wanting to see Joffrey suffer, because she wanted that very much herself, but Margaery had to understand that this was a far more dangerous game than the war that she had tried so hard to prevent. Still, she had not given a single hint that she regretted any of it, save for, Sansa thought, though Margaery had yet to admit it, what had happened in the Sept. 

And Sansa couldn’t regret what she was about to do to Joffrey, in turn. She felt certain that Margaery would understand, if she was still the Margaery that Sansa remembered.

“Come,” Sansa said, noticing Margaery climbing back into her litter and their entire entourage turning back in the direction of the Red Keep, “let’s go back.”

Brienne sighed in something like relief, nodding and leading the way for Sansa, so that she was protected.

Brienne, Sansa remembered, had been the one to insist that Rosamund stay behind in the Keep, that she could accompany Sansa on her own, despite the girl’s feeble protests. She didn’t seem to know what to do with her position as Sansa’s maid, since Cersei’s return to Casterly Rock. Sansa could only hope that she was wavering in her resolve to be Cersei’s spy, so long as the other woman wasn’t here.

She thought that might be some relief, to all of them.

Rosamund was preparing Sansa a light lunch, along with Sansa’s husband. She could only hope that it wasn’t poisoned. Even if she had no idea what to think about her husband, just now, not after the last words he had said to her, about Shae and about Arya, insisting on not speaking with her since. 

They had coexisted in those chambers in the Tower of the Hand ever since in terrible, oppressive silence, Brienne and Rosamund not knowing what was going on between them, but the both of them attempting to remain clear of the line of fire, in case anything more came of it. Though, Sansa couldn’t help but notice, Brienne seemed to have cooled in her regard towards Tyrion, of late.

And it all made sense, now. Why Tyrion had refused to speak of Shae’s death to Sansa, why he had been so distant from her since his return to King’s Landing, why he was constantly staring at her, studying her.

She understood his anger, now. Her own sister had killed Shae, and Sansa didn’t understand that, didn’t know why her sister would have done such a thing, but Tyrion clearly believed it. He believed it, and Arya had done it.

And Sansa…couldn’t wrap her head around any of that, but she understood Tyrion’s vehement need to be distant from her, and in a way, it made things easier, what she was planning, even if it hurt her heart to set him up for something like this after her own sister had been the one to kill Shae.

All too soon, they were back inside the Keep, just moments before the gates opened and the herald announced the return of the King and Queen, and their entourage into the city. And Sansa’s eyes, of their own accord, turned to Margaery.

Margaery who was following after her husband with a worried look on her face, clearly trying desperately to reason with him over something, and Sansa didn’t like the angered look on Joffrey’s face, as he stalked into the main room where all of the nobles were watching with far too much interest.

Of course they were watching with interest. It was the only entertainment left to those few who had remained, these days.

Sansa almost stepped forward, and forced herself to be still. Margaery would not thank her for walking forward and disrupting this, letting the whole world know even more about their bond than they already suspected. 

“Nonsense,” Margaery was saying, peeling off her gloves and handing them to one of her ladies, who darted forward to take them. “They loved you, Your Grace.”

“They loved you!” Joffrey roared, turning on his wife. “They loved you, not me. They almost killed me!”

“The Kingsguard would never have allowed that to happen,” Margaery began, but Joffrey turned away from his wife in disgust.

“Your own father said the Kingsguard would not have been enough, if the smallfolk had truly tried to attack us!”

Sansa grimaced, trying to meet Margaery’s gaze and finding it impossible. For the moment, she had eyes only for her husband. 

“You were the one…you were the reason that I killed those people!” Joffrey roared, and the entire room, which had been frantically trying to pretend they weren’t listening in on the conversation until now, went silent, at those words. “I attacked them because I was trying to save you, and now they hate me for it!”

Margaery stepped forward, trying to reach out to her husband, but he pushed her off. “My love…”

Joffrey turned and stormed out of the room, leaving Margaery standing in the middle of the room with her hand still outstretched towards her husband.

When Sansa tried to meet someone’s eyes again, this time it was Olenna’s. Olenna, who was staring at Sansa expectantly, no longer content with waiting for her to pick a side.

Margaery or Olenna.

Margaery’s plan, or Olenna’s.

She took a deep breath, and dipped her head in Olenna’s direction, as she reached into the folds of her gown and felt for the sweetsleep there, as well, and thought of a good excuse to make her way to Joffrey’s chambers.

He was in a tumultuous mood, just now, and as anyone who knew the Lannisters well knew, that was the perfect time to persuade him to drink. 

Chapter 459: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery was exhausted.

She spent her nights either fucking Joffrey until the boy had gone unconscious, or slipping back into her chambers and fucking Sansa there, where Tyrion, at the very least, would not walk in on them.

Sansa was hesitant, now, to sleep with her in the Tower of the Hand, after what had happened with Tyrion. Margaery didn’t know what he had said to her, after she had left, feeling banished the way Tyrion had sent her away, but Sansa had yet to share it, and Margaery was hesitant to ask.

There were some things that they didn’t need to know about each other, after all, and hopefully (hopefully) Sansa would not have to pretend to be married to Tyrion, forever.

Not if Margaery had anything to do about it.

“Are you well, wife?” Her husband asked, where he sat beside her at the dining table, and Margaery turned, blinking at him and wishing that she could reach for the wine.

She was far too cognizant, however, of the fact that Joffrey had once banned his own mother from drinking because he thought that she drank too much, and she did not want to face the same fate as Cersei in any way.

Her husband had already made it clear that he did not want her political opinions out in public, after all. He didn’t seem to mind when she did so in bed, Margaery had noticed, but every time that she tried to do so in public, he shut her down far too quickly. She had decided not to push her luck, of the late. Not when her position suddenly seemed so precarious.

Joffrey had just exiled his own mother, had threatened to kill her in front of a court of nobles. Margaery wasn’t about to do anything that might turn him against her, next, for it seemed to her now that there was nothing he wasn’t capable of, anymore.

But tonight, they were having a nice dinner with the whole family, save for Tyrion, who seemed to have disappeared into his role of the Hand of the King, as of late. Margaery tried not to think that he was actively ignoring her.

In the Small Council meetings, where she sat beside her husband and said nothing because he didn’t want her to, Tyrion wouldn’t even look at her. Margaery wouldn’t have even bothered going to the meetings if she weren’t convinced that she needed to find as much information as she could. 

Her father was no longer on the Small Council, after all, and there were precious few Tyrells in charge in King’s Landing, for all that their army was the only thing keeping it standing. Margaery needed to keep her position as best as she could, even if it meant staying silent. 

This supper was almost nice, though. Without Tyrion there for Joffrey to torment with his words, without Cersei, it was almost normal. Kevan, sitting at the head of the table and being silent; Margaery was almost convinced that he wished he wasn’t there, but he hadn’t actively spoken out against the King. 

And Joffrey was almost being nice to Trystane, asking him questions about Dorne that didn’t even point to war. Sansa was picking at her food, and Olenna was talking to her about Highgarden, asking her questions about her time there that might have normally made Joffrey angry, but her husband seemed determined not to be angry, tonight.

“I’m well, Your Grace,” Margaery said, smiling beatifically at him. She took another bite of her food. She tried to pretend that she was distracted by the sound of music in the background; the Blue Bard was regaling them with his music, once more, and it was the one thing that seemed to help stifle the awkwardness of family dinners. 

Besides, he was her favorite musician. Margaery was glad that he had accompanied the Tyrell contingent from the Reach, though she was surprised. War didn’t seem like the right place for someone so…soft.

Then again, she supposed, eying him in some amusement as he eyed Trystane with more than a little lust from across the room, she supposed war might be the perfect place for someone like him.

It had always been for Loras. 

“And what did you think of Dorne?” Joffrey asked her, half turning in his chair to face her, and Margaery forced her attention back to her husband. 

“My love?” She asked, blinking at him.

Joffrey smirked. “Trystane,” he jerked his thumb back at the boy, who flushed a little and didn’t bother to hide the way that he was drinking, even for one so young, “Here has been telling us about Dorne all night. Did you find it the way he’s describing it?”

Trystane stiffened, as if he had never realized that Joffrey might be testing him, in some way.

Margaery shrugged; in truth, she hadn’t been paying much attention to what Trystane had been saying, most of the night. “It was beautiful,” she admitted. “And hot.”

Joffrey threw back his head and laughed; he didn’t seem to be concerned with how much wine he was drinking, either. 

Trystane kept talking, though Margaery suspected that much of the way he was gabbing seemed to be because of how much wine he was imbibing. 

The song that the Blue Bard was playing - The Bear and the Maiden Fair - came to an end, then, and Margaery stood up and clapped. She was disappointed to find that she was the only one to do so. Joffrey was staring at her.

Margaery sat back down. 

The Blue Bard gave her a wide smile, and Margaery smiled back at him, ducking her head and taking another bite of her food.

She and the Blue Bard had always been friends, since the first time that the minstrel had arrived in Highgarden and boldly asked for the Tyrells’ patronage. It was not the way that things were usually done, and Olenna had nearly kicked him out on his arse, until he began to play.

“Where do you think your treacherous family has taken my sister, Prince Trystane?” Joffrey asked, into the silence that followed, and Margaret gritted her teeth.

Trystane grimaced. “I do not…” he glanced awkwardly at Lady Nym, where she stood in the corner of the room, but the other woman did not bother to step forward to help him.

Margaery noticed that they had still barely spoken, since her arrival in King’s Landing. 

Trystane cleared his throat. “I can’t say if they’re the ones responsible for my wife’s disappearance, Your Grace,” he said. “But I hope that they are not. I pray for her daily. Your sister is always very dear to my heart.”

Joffrey sent him a shark’s smile. “Where? The Sept is not exactly open to us nobles, these days.”

Trystane grimaced.

“Sansa,” Margaery said, turning to the other girl, and Sansa turned to look at her with rather wide eyes. Margaery bit back a grin at how shocked she looked that Margaery had bothered to acknowledge her in public at all.

But, at the moment, that was not the thing that Margaery was concerned about Joffrey finding suspicious, not after the way he had bade her to shut up about her politics and then fucked her that night as if they would both die if he did not. 

“Your Grace,” Sansa said, dipping her head.

“I was wondering what you thought of the ladies of the court having a bit of a fete,” Margaery said, sending her a wicked smile that she hoped was not too obvious. From the way that Olenna was glaring at her, she thought it might be, but Margaery couldn’t bring herself to mind. “His Grace has awarded the chambers of the Maidenvault to me for my personal use, but now that I,” she reached out and touched her husband’s hand, but he flinched away, picking up his fork and stabbing at his food, “Live closer to His Grace, I believe I need to find a new use for it.”

The Maidenvault, where Cersei had been living before Joffrey had exiled her. Of course she would want to find a new use for it, lest he change his mind and invite his mother back.

If only she could find a way to keep living there, and farther away from her husband, even if the closeness indicated that she was closer to her husband in influence.

Sansa blinked at her. “A fete, Your Grace?” She asked, glancing sideways at Joffrey. She said it as if she was asking Margaery to reconsider, and she supposed that after all of the insanity with the smallfolk, it would make sense not to attract so much attention. 

Margaery smiled; she wasn’t very concerned about that. She had been throwing massive orgies since her return, and while she knew that the smallfolk didn’t like that either, it was yet another sign of her husband’s wickedness, not Margaery’s.

She had affected quite a few people, with her speech in the Sept, she knew, before her husband had all but blown it up.

“A fete,” Margaery repeated. “I’ve been thinking that we ought to increase some morale, within the Keep. The nobles here need a reminder of…how good the Crown has always been to them.”

Sansa grimaced. “And you wish me to help you set it up?” She asked, sounding dubious. Margaery supposed she understood that, too; Sansa was hardly given much responsibilities, since her arrival in King’s Landing.

But that was going to have to change, as well, Margaery thought. She couldn’t deliver Sansa home to Winterfell, but she could give her something else, once Joffrey was dead.

And she didn’t want Sansa to feel overwhelmed, when she did.

And, of course, it would give them an excuse to spend some more time together, not that this was the main reason that Margaery was asking.

Margaery nodded. “If you’d like,” she said, and Sansa blinked at her.

“I…” Sansa ducked her head, and for a moment, Margaery thought that she was going to blush and give the game away. “I would like that, Your Grace.”

Across the table, Olenna rolled her eyes.

“Good,” Margaery smiled at her, and took another bite of her chicken. 

Olenna looked all the more disgusted with the two of them, but Margaery tried not to let herself become too disturbed with the knowledge, because her grandmother didn’t seem to approve of anything Margaery was doing these days, if the way she was always glaring at Margaery in public and plotting behind her back in private was any indication.

Margaery winced a little, at the thought. Once upon a time, perhaps she and her grandmother hadn’t been perfectly in sync in all of their actions, but Margaery had thought that they worked together far better than this.

And now, she didn’t even know what her grandmother was planning, save for the few things that Lady Nym was able to learn for her, and none of them seemed to bode well for the deal that Margaery had made with the Martells, despite everything that she had told her grandmother about that.

Dear gods, the woman could be a bitch, sometimes, Margaery thought, and then her lips quirked at the realization of what she had just called her grandmother. She didn’t think she had ever thought of her as a bitch like this before, save for when she was much younger and annoyed that she wasn’t allowed to do more fun things like her cousins, and had to sit for long hours taking lessons.

And then Joffrey banged his fist down on the table in front of him, and Margaery’s thoughts about her grandmother came to a grinding halt, then.

Margaery glanced at her husband, saw the fury in his gaze, and it took her several moments to realize that while she had been thinking, first about Sansa and then about her grandmother, she had also been staring off into space. 

But not quite just at nothing, either.

The music came to a grinding halt, then, the Blue Bard glancing first at the King, before his eyes flitted over to Margaery, where she sat beside him. Margaery closed her eyes, for she couldn’t help but notice the way that Joffrey’s eyes had followed the Blue Bard’s.

He leapt to his feet, shouting to the Kingsguard, “Guards! Take him!”

Margaery’s eyes opened again, and she reached for her glass once more, feigning disinterest as she leaned towards her husband and whispered, “What has he done, my love?”

Joffrey glared as the Blue Bard dropped his precious harp, falling to his knees in a plea to the King and Queen for mercy, even as Ser Meryn grabbed him by the arms and jerked him to his feet.

“Please, Your Grace, spare me. I don’t…I’ve done nothing wrong, nothing against you, I swear by all of the gods!” The Blue Bard cried out, and Margaery felt another spike of pity for him, remembering how he had first come into House Tyrell’s service as a minstrel off the streets, whose music Olenna had enjoyed so much - a great feat, for a woman like Olenna - that she had almost instantly invited him into their permanent service, giving him a sponsorship for his beautiful music.

And now, Joffrey was having him arrested for daring to be friends with Margaery, to even look in her direction, and she could do nothing about it, for she felt something terribly like black bile rising in her stomach, at the worry there.

Joffrey was arresting this man for even looking at her, and that had to mean…that had to mean that deep down, he suspected that the rumors about Margaery, the accusations against her…they weren’t all lies, even if he would never admit to such a thing aloud.

She swallowed her next sip of wine rather hard. 

“Your Grace…” she tried, because she knew that if she sounded too concerned, she would only make her husband more suspicious, and this was too dangerous a game, at this point, to give up now, even if she cared for the Blue Bard, “the Blue Bard is my grandmother’s favorite minstrel. Perhaps these charges against him, whatever they are…”

“He is a traitor,” Joffrey bit out, and Margaery blinked at him. He raised a brow, clearly daring her to defy him. “And his music offends my ears. Your grandmother has terrible taste.”

He had been playing the Rains of Castamere, a favorite amongst the Lannisters but specifically amongst Joffrey, but Margaery didn’t bother to remind him of that. 

Margaery blinked at him, feeling something like terror welling up within her. She glanced at Megga, sitting beside her, and leaned forward, placing a hand on her husband’s knee. “My love,” she said, “surely we don’t need to kill him over it?”

Joffrey turned so suddenly that Margaery’s hand on his leg slipped, glowering at her. “Is there some reason that you want him to live, my lady?” He demanded of her, and Margaery went very still, suddenly, because those words could surely only have one explanation.

Because there was only one reason that Margaery could truly claim to want him to live, in her husband’s mind. She was not a good person; she had happily let him kill others for far less, and without complaint.

But a lover…A lover, she might want to protect, and hadn’t she just been imprisoned because it was believed that she was an adulterer?

She bit the inside of her cheek, holding back the retort that she truly wanted to say. “No,” she admitted, lowering her eyes so that she did not have to look up at the Blue Bard’s terrified, pleading gaze. She didn’t think she could go through with what she was about to say, if she did.

And she couldn’t. Because there were people who were more important to her than the Blue Bard, in this moment, and because she could not afford to get herself back into that situation, not again.

“No, my love,” she repeated, somewhat shakily. “If you say that he is a traitor, then I trust your judgment.” Joffrey hummed, noncommittally. “But my grandmother shall be hard-pressed to find another minstrel who sings so well.”

Joffrey grunted at that, glancing back at Olenna where she sat at the table. “If you wouldn’t mind, my lady?” He asked, nastily.

Olenna lifted her chin, not even bothering to glance at the Blue Bard. Of course, she was far better at detaching herself from those she didn’t explicitly love than Margaery had ever been.

“Whatever Your Grace wishes is my command,” she murmured, not looking at all bothered.

The Blue Bard let out a whimper.

“Pity you couldn’t think that months ago,” Joffrey muttered under his breath, and Margaery’s eyes widened. Joffrey ignored her, though, turning back to the Blue Bard. He squinted at him. “But I am a merciful king.”

The Blue Bard grunted, trying to pull himself free of Ser Meryn again, unsuccessfully. “Your Grace…”

Joffrey grinned. “In that case,” he said, “I won’t kill you, boy.”

The Blue Bard closed his eyes, sagging in the arms of the guards holding him. “Thank you, Your Grace,” he said, unwisely, but Margaery’s stomach clenched, because she had a terrible feeling about this.

Joffrey was always too nice before he did something horrible, after all.

Her eyes, of their own accord, slid over to Sansa, and she saw the same fear reflected in the other girl’s eyes.

Joffrey grinned. “In that case,” he said, “Ser Meryn, chop off his fingers so he can’t play and offend us with his music again.”

Margaery’s breath caught in her throat. She opened and closed her mouth, wanting to say something, and finding that there wasn’t anything that she could say that would not damn either herself or the Blue Bard further.

She glanced at the Blue Bard, seeing the despair in his eyes. He lived for his music, she knew, and while he could also sing, she knew that without the use of his fingers, he would be ruined. He would never be able to play again.

She thought of that maester, the one she had mutilated and sent down to the Black Cells in order to save herself from Joffrey’s charge of treason, and wondered if this was her penance, for that.

Or if it was her penance for sleeping with Sansa for so long.

She supposed it might be both.

Lady Nym, standing in the corner of the room, had gone very still.

Kevan cleared his throat. “Your Grace, this is ridiculous,” he snapped. “Guards, let the boy go.”

Ser Meryn did not let the man go.

“Let him go,” Kevan roared, standing to his feet.

Ser Meryn glanced at the King, and then let go of the Blue Bard, who dropped to his knees, eyes already filling with tears.

“I gave you an order!” Joffrey snapped, and now all of the guests at the table seemed to have given up pretending that this was a civil affair. Alla, where she sat down the table from Sansa, had already begun to cry.

Margaery sighed, taking another sip of her wine.

“From what I see, the Blue Bard has done nothing worthy of the charge of treason,” Kevan said, icily. “Escort the King to his chambers; he is quite tired.”

“I said chop them the fuck off!” Joffrey snapped, getting to his feet as well. “That’s a direct order from your King! This man is a traitor!”

Margaery grimaced. She did not like the idea of spending the rest of her marriage standing between a tug of war of the two Hands of the King and her husband, the King.

Kevan shook his head. “You may go,” he snapped. The Blue Bard turned and scurried away, and Margaery felt another pang of pity for him.

She glanced over at Lord Kevan, and saw that he was looking directly at her, now. She dipped her head in his direction, and he nodded back to her.

When she glanced up again, Joffrey was staring at her, frowning.

“This dinner is over,” Joffrey snapped, and no one moved. He crossed his arms over his chest, glaring at all of them. “That means get out!”

Margaery grimaced; they were in the King’s chambers, after all, and that meant that she was going to have stay behind, unless he dismissed her also.

She wasn’t sure which possibility might be worse. She didn’t much relish the idea of fucking her husband after he had just threatened the livelihood of one of her friends.

The nobles all glanced at one another, before getting to their feet. Olenna threw down her napkin with a rather large sigh, downing the rest of her wine with far too much ease. Sansa threw Margaery a sympathetic look; she had not realized that Sansa knew they were friends, and she wondered what else was showing on her face, just now.

The servants hurried forward to clear the rest of the table, very familiar with their master’s mercurial moods.

Lord Kevan cleared his throat. “I will see you both in the Small Council, tomorrow,” he said, and Joffrey openly rolled his eyes.

“My queen,” Joffrey snapped, and Margaery dutifully got to her feet, following her husband out of the room and back to his bedchambers. The door shut behind them, and Margaery tried to force down the sudden spike of fear that she felt.

The Blue Bard was safe, but she was uncertain that she herself was.

“My love,” she said, dipping her head once they were alone, scrambling for some way to take control of the situation before he began questioning her trustworthiness, “I’m sorry about the mess that dinner was. Lord Kevan should never have-”

“I want you examined by a maester,” Joffrey interrupted her harshly, and Margaery glanced up sharply at those words, all but stumbling in her last steps toward her husband’s bed. Joffrey didn’t seem to notice, which was only a small relief, after what he had just said, for she had a sudden thought that she knew exactly what he wanted her examined for.

Noticing the look on his face, she reached for her wine glass, the one that she had neglected to put back down on the table after all of that unpleasantness at the table. Her husband, thankfully, didn’t seem to have noticed.

“My lord?” She asked, forcing herself not to stammer out the title.

Dear gods.

It had been a long time since they had been married, she knew that, though not so long. Leonette and Garlan had been married for far longer before she had fallen pregnant, and yet.

And yet, it had been a long time for a queen to go without having a child, an heir, for her husband, and Joffrey was not so daft as not to realize that, which was exactly why he was bringing it up now, exactly after he had been so jealous of the Blue Bard.

Joffrey’s eyes hardened. “I want you examined,” he repeated, and there was no sympathy in his tone whatsoever, no affection.

Dear gods, why had Sansa thought it was a good idea to send Cersei away? 

“For your ability to be able to give birth to an heir,” Joffrey continued, exactly as if he didn’t see a single problem with this suggestion. And of course, there shouldn’t be.

Except.

Except, Margaery had already had one child, even if it had died in her womb long before it had become a child, and she didn’t know enough about the body (far too many women in Westeros did not) to know whether or not a maester would be able to tell that, or not. And she didn’t know if the problem now lay with what had happened that day, or with her husband.

She was terrified of finding out the answer to that, after everything that she had planned with Arianne Martell. It was far easier not to think of it at all, to merely focus on the mission at hand.

Margaery blinked. “My love…”

“Unless there is something you know about your…” he gestured to her stomach, looking disgusted to even be speaking of it, “ability to give me that heir, which you wish to tell me.”

He said it like he already knew something, and Margaery bit back a grimace, terrified. Her heart began to beat frantically within her chest. Because there was no way that he could no. Cersei did not even know, she was certain.

No one did, save for Elinor, and Elinor was not even in King’s Landing, yet.

Margaery went very still. She set her wine glass back down, moving over to the table in the middle of the room to do so, lest she be forced to make eye contact with her husband. A moment turned away from him was all that she needed to pull herself back together, she was certain. 

“I have nothing to hide from you, my love,” she told him, finally turning back around to smile at her husband, as innocently as she dared. “Of course I will submit to an examination, if it pleases you, as I would do all things that might please Your Grace.”

Joffrey waved a hand dismissively, sitting down at the table and leaning back in his chair. “Good,” he said, tightly.

Margaery swallowed, dipping her head and smiling at him. She reached out, running a hand through her husband’s hair, but he jerked away, at the last moment.

Margaery bit back a sigh, moving over to the bed and sitting down at it, instead, in an effort to hide how his reactions to her had been affecting her, of late. 

“My lord…” she said, very softly, tangling her fingers in the bedding to keep her hands from shaking. “Surely you do not…believe the vile accusations that the Sparrows made against me?”

She was uncertain that addressing the issue so openly was a good idea, but Margaery was tired of beating around the bush, of late. That was what had prompted her to team up with Arianne, and as far as she could tell so far, it had been the right decision. 

She only hoped that it would be the same, with her husband.

Joffrey raised an eyebrow. “Of course not,” he snapped. “I killed all of those people for you,” he went on, and Margaery grimaced, nodding understandably.

“Of course,” she said. “I just…” she swallowed hard, ducking her head. “I miss you.”

“Well, are you pregnant yet?" Joffrey asked, taking another sip of her wine glass, now, and Margaery's smile faltered.

“I…Well, no, Your Grace," she demurred. "But perhaps..." she moved forward, stood up on her toes to whisper in his ear. "Perhaps we could...try some more, my love, before we resort to speaking with a maester?” she whispered seductively  in his ear, and Joffrey shuddered, slapping her hand away.

"I haven't the time," he told her impatiently. "I've work to do,” he said, taking another long sip of his wine, and Margaery neglected to mention how he had kicked out his Hand, earlier, and claimed he wished to be alone. “Important matters, for the king's eyes alone. And I want you examined.”

Margaery pretended those words didn't alarm her, for no doubt he had no work of any kind aligned for himself, when he never bothered to concern himself with it, but she was still concerned.

Because Joffrey never denied her sex, before lately, and she didn’t like it. It felt like a terrible sign. 

She took a deep breath, and then another. “Of course,” she said, dipping into a curtsey. “Good night, my love.”

Joffrey nodded distractedly at her, and took another sip of his wine. Margaery sighed, moving out of the door and shutting it behind her.

When she was outside of it, she ignored Ser Meryn to lean against it, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.

Ser Meryn, as usual, did not ask her how she was doing. Margaery did not bother to be offended by it; her grandmother knew his secret, after all, and Margaery had never bothered to try and befriend him, because of it.

She did not want to risk being alone with him, at any time. Not that it had mattered, with Ser Osmund.

And then she moved back to her chambers, taking a sigh of relief when she found that her ladies were not all gathered in her chambers. She didn’t think she could deal with them, tonight.

She sighed, glancing down at her shaking hands before she peeled out of the top of her gown, reaching for the nightgown that one of her ladies had obviously set out for her, earlier.

“Still sure you can control him?” Nym asked from the shadows behind her, and there was something hard and unkind in her tone, as Margaery struggled out of her gown and crawled into bed in nothing but her small clothes.

Margaery gasped, having not seen her there, and turned around, glaring at the other woman.

Still, she didn’t bother to respond. She knew that whatever she said would not change Nym’s mind, in any case.

Margaery was no longer certain she could convince herself. 

Chapter 460: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“Lord Baelish,” Joffrey drawled, as the other man entered the room of the Small Council, and Margaery glanced up from staring down at her fingernails and pretending that she was not paying attention to the proceedings in sudden interest. “How kind of you, to finally return to King’s Landing and your duty.”

Baelish bowed low before the King, not seeming to realize the anger in his tone, but of course, Margaery knew that he must have. “Your Grace,” he said. “I bring news from the Vale.”

Joffrey tutted. “Yes, your wife of a few short weeks is dead,” he drawled. “Tragic.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. 

Baelish cleared his throat as he took a seat at the Small Council table. “Yes, Your Grace, but that was not the news that I wished to share.”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow. “Oh?” He asked, and yes, he was angry. Baelish had observed more than the general period of mourning, for his wife, and Margaery’s ladies had informed her that he had been in the Reach, after that.

She didn’t know if Joffrey was aware of that, of course, but he did know that Baelish had spent an extended time away from King’s Landing, when the Crown might have had need of his services. It might even have looked like he had deserted them in their time of need.

And Joffrey was mad enough to charge him for that, these days, just as he had charged his own mother with treason.

“The Lords of the Vale are a mercurial, difficult bunch,” Baelish said, slowly, and Margaery noticed that he had sat as far from the King as was possible, with an open chair. His eyes slowly scanned the Small Council table, noticing how many were gone or replaced.

The Small Council had been gutted, with her father agreeing to no longer be a member of it, on Joffrey’s orders, because of his treason. No doubt, Baelish was taking careful account of who was left.

Eventually, his eyes settled on Margaery.

“It was difficult to get a handle on them, which is why I apologize for my long absence from the Crown,” he went on.

Joffrey grunted. “And?” He demanded.

Baelish’s smile was thin. “I confess, I was unable to gain the Regency, there,” he said. “Lord Robyn will be served by those deemed more accustomed to the politics of the Vale than myself.”

Joffrey grunted, leaning back in his chair. “So,” he said. “You failed.”

Baelish grimaced. “Not entirely, Your Grace,” he said, calmly. “The Lords of the Vale have agreed to throw their support behind the Crown, despite the loss of Casterly Rock.”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow, sitting up a little in his chair. “Have they?” He asked. “Well, that is good news.”

Baelish dipped his head. “Yohn Royce is the new Protector of the Vale, him and the rest of these…so called ‘Lords Declarant,’” he said. “He has announced his intent to foster young Lord Robyn in Runestone, and…”

“I don’t much care for the particulars, Lord Baelish,” Joffrey interrupted him, and Baelish blinked. 

Then, he dipped his head. “Of course, Your Grace. Suffice it to say that I have not given up my hope of securing the Vale, as I promised Your Grace. They have agreed not to join the war against Your Grace…”

“As well they might,” Joffrey snapped. “If they don’t also wish to be named as traitors.” He growled. “Well?”

“It’s my understanding that Lord Royce loathes you,” Tyrion drawled, from the far end of the table. Baelish turned his sharp gaze upon him. Joffrey rolled his eyes.

Baelish’s smile was thin, when he finally responded. “Lord Royce and I have a…complicated relationship,” he said, shortly. “But he wished the Lady Lysa Arryn to throw in her forced with the traitor, Robb Stark, when he acted against Your Grace. She refused. Now that she is gone…” he shrugged, a little.

Joffrey grunted. “And? How do you know that he will not raise his armies against us now?”

Baelish leaned forward in his chair a little. “Your Grace, I hope that you feel confident in me to…”

“Yes, confident,” Joffrey drawled. “When your report leaves me anything but.”

“The situation is under control, Your Grace,” Baelish said, and Margaery blinked at him. She had never seen the man squirm, before. It was a strange occurrence, she thought, idly. Almost amusing.

But he didn’t seem terribly concerned about all of this, and Margaery knew well enough that the man had wanted the Regency of the Vale. Had wanted to be named Lord Protector. From the little she had known about the Vale before this, she hadn’t thought that likely, with Lysa Arryn dead. It was an open secret, in King’s Landing, at least, that Baelish had killed his new wife.

Still, he didn’t seem concerned, and she didn’t know what to think of his return here, nor of the time that he had spent amongst the Tyrells. 

“I don’t suppose you have any good news for us,” Tyrion drawled, when the silence grew almost oppressive.

Baelish was silent. Then, “I have extracted their word that they will remain loyal to the Crown for the next year. They will not actively act against Your Grace, while I attempt to-“

“That’s not loyalty!” Joffrey snapped. “That’s neutrality, and I won’t have it. I sent you there to secure their loyalty, and you failed, Lord Baelish!”

Tyrion grimaced. “I’m afraid that I have to agree with the King in this instance, Lord Baelish. We needed the Vale, and you promised the Crown that you could provide it, I believe.”

Baelish’s jaw ticked. It was the first time she had ever seen him openly show his annoyance, she thought, and almost smiled. It was a strange sight, to see his walls coming down.

He must have been furious, that he had not managed to do all that he had promised, in the Vale, a place that he should have known better than King’s Landing.

Unless he was lying, of course, or hiding something. It was not like the Crown would have been able to check, of late, and Baelish was a slippery son of a bitch, after all.

They should stop antagonizing him, she thought. 

Joffrey sighed, tapping his fingers in annoyance on the table. “I don’t suppose anyone has any good news for me.”

Varys leaned forward in his chair, clearing his throat. “Your Grace,” he announced, “The Tyrell army has successfully stopped the burning of Flea Bottom, and found the culprits responsible. Lord Garlan believes that these are the last of the Sparrows who went into hiding after the attack on the Sept.”

Joffrey leaned forward in his chair, all but pulling his legs up underneath him, and grinned. “Finally,” he smirked. “And?”

“They await execution on Your Grace’s command,” Varys went on, looking remarkably bored by the information he was conveying. “Once this is done, Lord Garlan believes that the Tyrell army will be able to keep the smallfolk under control. They are no longer staging their hunger strikes, and seem grateful to the Crown for its intervention in saving the rest of Flea Bottom.”

Joffrey smirked. “Well,” he said, “Throw them in the Black Cells. We’ll have them all executed when the smallfolk are singing my praises, as a reminder of what I’ve saved them from.”

Margaery’s jaw ticked. That was not exactly the scenario that she wanted, when she was planning to kill her husband and hope that there would be no backlash.

There had been precious little backlash amongst the smallfolk, after Robert Baratheon’s death, because to them he was nothing but a drunk who kept increasing their taxes. The Lannisters had been happy to use the gold of Casterly Rock for most of their schemes.

Usually, the smallfolk’s opinion on kings did not matter in any case, but Margaery wanted to make sure that there were not going to be any…issues, when the time came.

Varys dipped his head. “As Your Grace commands.”

“And lastly, I worry that I made the wrong decision, sending my mother away,” Joffrey said, and Margaery blinked at him, from where she sat beside him at the Small Council table. “I want an investigation into her…relationship with those traitors put before me, so that I can be certain that I made the right choice.”

Varys glanced at Margaery, and then murmured, “Your Grace, I thought it was quite definitive in your mind, that the Queen Mother had…”

Joffrey cleared his throat, interrupting the other man. “I’m not so certain, now,” he said, and Margaery grimaced a little, where her husband couldn’t see it. She had no doubt that Varys and Baelish had, of course, but there was nothing that she could do about that, of course. 

Lord Baelish raised a brow. “I thought that the information brought before Your Grace was…most convincing,” he said, and Margaery turned in her chair, squinting at him, because Baelish almost never agreed with anything that Varys said.

Of course. 

Of course, that slippery little man was involved. Sansa might have gone to Joffrey about Cersei, but he always saw her as his plaything, as the daughter of a traitor, and cared very little for her opinion unless it was something that he could use against her, later.

Joffrey would have had his own investigation, and he had not gone to the Tyrells or to Tyrion over it, that much was certain. Tyrion was far too shocked, in the throne room, about what had happened, according to Sansa and to Margaery’s ladies.

And Baelish would have had much to gain, from being rid of his conspirator in throwing Margaery in with the Sparrows, possibly to her death, if he worried that she might bring it against him at any point in the future.

He liked playing both sides far too well to be attached to Cersei Lannister’s hip, after all. 

So Baelish would have made certain that she could not name him in the arrest of Joffrey’s beloved, when he had been so key to it.

Her heart skipped a beat.

But that couldn’t be all. He had gone to the Tyrells, as well, didn’t want them to ever know that he had been working with Cersei.

And he had done that before his whore had sent Margaery to the Sparrows, she thought. 

She didn’t like the thought, didn’t like wondering what else Cersei had gotten from him, for him to turn against her so openly.

He, like Margaery, had a vested interest in making sure that Cersei remained outside of King’s Landing, where she could not put words to their sins.

All too soon, the Small Council meeting was over, Joffrey seeming only partially convinced that he had been right in sending his mother away. Surprisingly enough, Tyrion had been silent, though Margaery supposed that was not so surprising.

After all, Joffrey was usually happy enough to do the opposite of whatever it was that his uncle suggested, and he too was angry at Cersei, according to Sansa. Sansa didn’t know why, but it was obvious that the two of them did not get along often, in any case.

The members of the Small Council split off on their separate ways, but Margaery couldn’t help but notice that, like her, Baelish seemed to be hanging back.

She walked slowly, with a purpose, out of the Small Council chambers and down one of the servant’s corridors, where they would be less likely to be overheard together by anyone of importance.

When she paused, and glanced over her shoulder, she was not surprised to find Baelish also walking along behind her.

“Lord Baelish,” Margaery said, tucking her hands into her sleeves as the man turned around to face her.

He bowed, low. “Your Grace.” When he raised again, he was almost smiling. Which she didn’t imagine that he might do, if he was truly as humiliated as he had looked, in the Small Council.

Margaery eyed him carefully. “I am sorry, for all of that unpleasantness, within the Small Council,” she said. “I imagine that must have been difficult for you.”

“Difficult?” He raised an eyebrow, as if he had no idea what she meant. Well, he was a good actor, and for a moment, Margaery wondered if all of that acting within the Small Council, if it had all been just that. An act.

She hummed, and crossed her arms over her chest. “I found it difficult,” she continued. “I imagine that neither one of us is accustomed to such…open humiliation.”

Baelish eyed her, and now, he looked no longer amused, as he straightened up further, glancing around them to make sure they were alone. As if Margaery had not already deduced that, before approaching him.

“You must have been elated,” he said slowly, parsing the words out carefully, “at the Queen Mother’s…exile from King’s Landing.”

Margaery’s lips twitched. “I would not say that was the word I would use,” she said, softly, “But suffice it to say that I was not entirely disappointed.”

She wasn’t, even if she had lost some of Joffrey’s confidence because he no longer seemed to trust those close around him. Cersei was gone, she wasn’t here to plot against Margaery and Sansa, now that she knew about the two of them, and that was something of a relief, even if she could now worry about what Cersei would do on her own, now.

Baelish nodded, studying her. “She was…a difficult woman to deal with, for one who married her son,” he went on, calmly.

Margaery affected a bored look. “Not really,” she said. “Rather, she could be quite predictable.” A shrug, and Baelish almost looked impressed, which had been her intention, after all. “Though you, I suppose everyone has always underestimated, including me.”

Baelish raised an eyebrow, moving further into the shadows. “Your Grace, I’m uncertain…”

Margaery cleared her throat, loudly. “You had your whore hand me over to the Sparrows, Lord Baelish,” she said, and Baelish went very still, at the accusation. “Now, he might have been acting of his own accord, trying to save his own skin against a bunch of fanatics who abhorred his profession, but I very much doubt it.”

Baelish’s left eye twitched, but his gaze was hard. “And I don’t suppose that you have…proof of your accusation?” He asked her, calmly.

A maid walked by, and they both fell silent, watching as she walked without turning to look at either one of them. Margaery supposed that was the sort of survival skill that a good maid needed, in King’s Landing. A healthy lack of curiosity.

She turned around a corner, and they were alone once more.

Margaery hummed. “Of course not, or I would have led with that,” she said. “But you understand why I might have that concern. And why I might have to go to the King with such a concern. The boy is your whore, after all, and has served you and your schemes well, in the past. That is known. Why, I believe my husband even told the Tyrells that he was the one to speak against me. If they were to discover that he worked for you…” she trailed off, smirking.

He leaned forward. His breath smelled of mint. “It is not wise,” he said calmly, “to threaten me, Your Grace. I thought one as cunning as you might understand that.”

Margaery licked her lips. “I’m not threatening you,” she said, coolly. “I’m making you an offer.”

He lifted an eyebrow. “An offer?” He echoed. Now, he sounded intrigued, and Margaery found herself a little disgusted with him. 

“You don’t seem to have the King’s confidence, at the moment,” she murmured. “I’d like to offer you the opportunity to gain mine.”

Baelish was silent. Then, “If Your Grace would give me the time to think about it?” He asked, after a beat.

Margaery eyed him. “Don’t take too long,” she said. “I understand that your whore is still in King’s Landing, alive and well. Working. It’d be a shame, if he were to come forward about your involvement in…certain events.”

Baelish pursed his lips, and then bowed, lowly. “As Your Grace wishes,” he said, coldly, and Margaery bit back a sigh as he stalked away.

She was worried, of course. If he took too long to think about it, he might realize that she did not still curry the same favor with the King that she had less than a week ago, when Cersei had still been here and he had not been so suspicious of those around him. She needed him to agree before that.

Because if anyone could stand in the way of her having a child with another man, a man who was not the King, if anyone could find out about it and use it to ruin her, it was this man. She needed him to be on her side.

She sighed, walking back to her chambers with purpose, relieved that none of her ladies seemed to be there, though it did not occur to her to wonder where they might be. She was far too distracted for that.

She shut the door quickly behind her, rubbing at her temples as she all but fell onto the bed.

“Healthy and hale, Your Grace,” the maester who had examined her at Joffrey’s behest announced once he had finished, bowing even as he flushed, once the examination was complete.

Margaery sat up a little on the bed, this bed, her heart racing despite his words. “You’re certain?” She asked.

He nodded. Joffrey had insisted on a Lannister maester, but Margaery had insisted that it not be Grandmaester Pycelle, even though Olenna had said that she would abide by whatever decision he might be. Margaery did not know whatever deal they had made, but she didn’t want the known pervert anywhere near her womanhood, all the same.

This man may be as loyal to House Lannister as the Grandmaester, but at least he was not known for diddling little girls, and Margaery supposed that was something, at the very least. 

“Very, Your Grace. You are…” he flushed again. “Perfectly formed, and there is nothing to suggest that there should be…any difficulties, in the having of a child. Even now, you are at your most fertile of the month.”

Margaery grimaced, pulling down her skirts as she glanced over at Megga, standing in the corner of the room to make sure that there was no impropriety, and tried not to look as disappointed as she felt.

She did not even know why she felt so disappointed. She should be relieved, that there was no sign of a former child on the maester’s face, no sign that there was something wrong with her ability to have children.

But she knew what it meant. 

It meant that there was something wrong with Joffrey, not with her, and she had made a promise, to Arianne.

That she was going to have the King’s son, whether it was Joffrey’s or not. Arianne was waiting, and Margaery now had the confirmation that she needed, even if Joffrey had insisted that there was no reason for the King to be examined, as his wife was to be.

It meant that she needed to find someone else, to give her the King’s son. It meant that she truly needed to have an affair with someone, not with Sansa, but with another man. It meant that she was going to have to find a man who could give her a child, and that was yet another whole mess, in and of itself.

A mess that she suddenly wasn’t certain was worth it, because of all of the dangers involved, and not just the danger of losing her head, if anyone ever suspected it. Ever suspected that the child she put on the throne was not Joffrey’s son.

She wondered if this was the terror that Cersei had gone through, before she had her brother’s child, the man that she truly loved, again and again, terrified that if she ever did have one of Robert’s, the world would find out what she had done, or if Cersei had jumped into the idea blindly.

Her heart skipped a beat. Dear gods, if it was possible to have Sansa’s child, she would, in a heartbeat, and yet, she knew that to be impossible. Because Sansa was a woman and she was a woman, and yet, Margaery hated the thought of having anyone else’s child.

She thought of the way that Sansa had reacted to Elinor, and that had stopped. That had been another woman, though, and there was no chance of her having Elinor’s child.

Dear gods, if she went through with this, Sansa would spend the rest of her life looking at a child who belonged to someone who wasn’t a monster, like Joffrey, the gods hoping. Sansa would look at that child and know that it wasn’t hers, and it wasn’t Joffrey’s, and Margaery had no idea how she might react to that, but she had a guess.

Dear gods, she didn’t want to do to that to Sansa. She didn’t want to hurt her again, after all of the ways that she had hurt her in the past.

And yet.

And yet, Joffrey was infertile. Joffrey was infertile, because the fault was not Margaery’s, and it was not as if they had not been actively trying since the beginning of their marriage.

She had suspected that, some time ago, but now, she had what was as close to proof as she would ever have, and despite all of her promises to Arianne, she didn’t know if she could go through with it, now.

And she had already convinced her grandmother of her plan. Fuck. Fuck, fuck. 

“Get out,” Margaery snapped at the little maester, and the man blinked at her, obviously confused by her anger. “Get out, now.”

He grabbed up his instruments and quickly hurried out of the room, closing the door behind him, leaving her alone with Megga.

“Dear gods, Megga,” Margaery said, and the girl was already moving over to her, wrapping her arms around her, and Margaery clung to the other woman. “What do I do now?”

She hadn’t told her ladies of her plans, not explicitly. She knew that the less people who knew of this, the better, even if she had told Sansa because she wanted to keep the secrets between them to a minimum.

She licked her lips. “What…” she shook her head, reaching up and wiping at her eyes, which were far too dry. “What do I do, now?”

Megga gave her gentle shushing noises. “Margaery…” she said, very gently, and Margaery squeezed at her arms. 

She blinked, and suddenly she was back in her own chambers, and Megga wasn’t there, and Margaery still had no idea what she was supposed to do. Her husband was blocking her out of everything important, these days, going back and forth on all of his proposals, these days, and Margaery needed a son who wasn’t Joffrey’s, but whom Cersei woudln’t be able to accuse of not being hers, and she didn’t want to hurt Sansa, in the process.

And, of course, there was the terrifying idea that despite his anger, despite the things she had done, Joffrey might be bringing his mother back to King’s Landing again, pretending that all was forgiven.

There was a knock at the door, and Margaery jumped, turning around, expecting, perhaps, Lady Nym, there yet again to pressure her into keeping with their plans.

But it wasn’t, of course. Instead, it was a herald, and Margaery blinked at him, wondering why he had come to her. Heralds so rarely came to her, of course. 

“What is it?” She demanded, forcing her heart to slow down.

The man was beaming at her, though, and it took her a moment to realize that he was wearing Tyrell greens. She almost sighed in relief, because he was smiling, and surely that meant some good news.

Dear gods, she could use some good news, just now.

The door shut behind the herald, leaving them alone in silence, and Margaery studied him for a moment, trying to pretend that he was still good at this, wondering what it was that he had come to her about, rather than going to her grandmother.

Of course, who knew that he hadn’t gone to her grandmother first? He most likely had. 

“Your Grace,” the herald said, and there was a large smile on his face, a smile that made Margaery’s heart clench without her entirely knowing why, “I was sent to inform you. Her ladyship, Lady Leonette, has had her children. Two healthy, baby girls.”

Margaery sucked in a surprised breath, at those words. Dear gods, had it truly been that long?

And Margaery had a horrible, terrible thought, because she ought to be thinking that she was happy for her goodsister, and her brother. That she was happy that Leonette was all right, and that her children - dear gods, twins - had been born all right, but that was not Margaery’s first thought, at the news, even if she knew it should have been.

Instead, she felt only horrible, crushing defeat, because Leonette and Garlan hadn’t been married all that long, in the grand scheme of things, and for most of that marriage, they had not been particularly trying to have children. It wasn’t something that their father was concerned with, at the best of times.

At least, not with Garlan and his wife.

“I see,” she said, and couldn’t help how low and defeated her tone sounded.

“That’s wonderful news,” she said. “But, I am quite overtired, from all of the excitement of the other day. I think I’ll go lay down.”

The herald’s eyes flashed with concern, now, for he was a Tyrell, in the end. “Of course,” he said, glancing Margaery over, as if what was wrong with her would show up on her skin. “Do you need anything?”

Margaery forced herself to keep on smiling. “Thank you,” she told the herald shortly, as Margaery’s mind screamed at her that she was being terribly selfish, as a sister. “I’ll go and visit Garlan later, and congratulate him. That will be all.”

The herald nodded, dipping into a bow as he moved towards the door. The door of Cersei’s chambers, which were closer to Joffrey’s chambers, and yet had not provided Margaery with the same fertility that Cersei had enjoyed. He shut the door behind him, and Margaery allowed herself to breathe again, sagging a little where she stood. 

Fuck.

Gods, was she cursed? To end up with one dead, gay husband, and one who was not only a madman, but also annoyingly impotent?

She wondered if this was her curse. If the gods, if they even did exist, something she had been struggling with ever since she had been imprisoned in the Sept, had known all along what she would do one day, the way that she would turn against the Faith and the High Sparrow, and this had been her punishment, all along.

Because, dear gods, there was nothing for it.

She had been trying for over a year, before, and there had been no hint of a child then, save for when Ser Osmund Kettleblack had assaulted her. She’d been having so much sex with her husband since she had returned to King’s Landing that her cunt throbbed all of the time, and she felt quite sick with it.

The gods, if they still existed, were trying to tell her something, and she’d been quite a fool not to listen to them before she had agreed to Arianne Martell’s terms.

Joffrey was impotent. No doubt a product of his incestuous lineage.

Margaery refused to consider the alternative.

She wondered if Cersei had resorted to sleeping with her brother for this reason, for the need of an heir she knew would not otherwise come, out of desperation and fear of her husband's impotency, or if, as was rumored, she had simply loved her brother from the start and preferred him to her husband, the children a blessed proof of their love.

There were very few men whom a queen interacted with privately. Her king, her father, her brother, and her brother was dead now.

But Margaery would do as she must.

Just as Cersei had once done, with her own brother.

She would have to be careful, of course. Very careful. Not only with discretion, but with how she presented the problem to him. She could not allow him any power to use this over her.

She would not become another Cersei Lannister.

And, of course, Sansa could never find out.

Margaery sagged against the wall. She wasn’t certain that she could do this. Sansa would never forgive her, and a part of Margaery would never forgive herself, either. She didn’t want to lie to Sansa again, because the last time she had done so, she had almost lost the other girl, and she didn’t want to lose Sansa only to have her replaced with a child whom Margaery could never truly allow herself to love.

And she didn’t want to sleep with someone who wasn’t Sansa, either. Could hardly bring herself to sleep with Joffrey, as much as she currently was.

Leonette had been pregnant before she had embarked on this crazy scheme, of course she had, but still, hearing that she’d had her children was something very different from knowing that she had her children.

Miscarriages happened all of the time, after all, horrible of a thought though it was, and to many young women in Westeros, pregnancies were not real until the children emerged from the room, happy and healthy.

And of course, Leonette’s children had done just that, and it left a terribly bad taste in Margaery’s mouth, this jealousy that she felt towards the other woman for that, when she should have been feeling nothing but joy for them.

Two healthy, hearty baby girls. Twins, for once the gods smiling upon them enough for them both to survive being born, where such was so difficult in Westeros.

Margaery knew that she ought to be happy for her goodsister, for her brother. Knew that she ought to be celebrating now, going to the Sept to pray to the gods thanks for allowing those two little girls into the world.

The new ladies of Highgarden. They would inherit all of it unless Garlan had a boy, or, gods forbid, Margaery had a second child.

She laughed hysterically at the thought. It wasn't as if she was making much progress having a first, and she had been trying so - fucking - hard.

She sagged down further, laying her head back against the cold wall and closing her eyes, even as she felt several tears slipping down her cheeks. The moment she felt them, more appeared, until Margaery couldn’t stop them, couldn’t control the tears falling down her cheeks, staining her gown.

Margaery reached down, placing a hand on her stomach and rubbing it gently, knowing she would ridiculous, if Megga did indeed decide to come back and find her like this, and yet, strangely unable to care about that.

Dear gods, she’d been trying so hard, and this news felt like another message from the gods, yet another reminder that she ought to have gone to Highgarden, instead of to Dorne, that she should have gone with whatever terrible plan her grandmother had made, before she’d realized that Margaery was still alive.

Anything was better than this. This horrible, empty feeling of wrongness, as if something terrible was wrong with Margaery, and that was why she could not even do the one duty that was expected of every highborn woman.

She sobbed, reaching her hand up to rub at her mouth, and then bringing it into a fist. Gods, tis feeling was horrible.

And the rub of it was, she could not even imagine what it would be like, to raise Joffrey Lannister’s child. If that child would be just as horrible as his father, or if he would be more like Margaery, and she didn’t know which would be better, because Margaery was tired of the way that her mind worked, seeing the people around her only as chess pieces, and she didn’t want to raise a child who would feel the same way.

And even if she did manage to get pregnant, somehow, miraculously, there would be no telling if that child was a girl. No doubt, if it was, the Martells would try their chances with Myrcella, instead of Margaery’s child, for she had all but admitted to them that it was possible the child would not be Joffrey’s.

She rubbed at her temples, feeling something like a headache coming on, from all of the crying.

Dear gods, this wasn’t like her, and Margaery didn’t know what was wrong with her, anymore, that she couldn’t control her emotions. That had always been the one thing that her grandmother had been most proud of her for, and Margaery couldn’t forget that she had lost that ability, somewhere along the way, and she didn’t know if it had been when she had watched her brother die, or during all of that time she had spent with that pirate, realizing what a terrible judge of character she was becoming.

She sucked in one breath, and then another, and then another.

And then there were strong arms wrapping around her, pulling her close, and Margaery sagged against them without even looking, though she could tell by the smell of barley and ginger that it was his brother, even without opening her eyes.

And dear gods, was she to feel guilty for this, too, because she was sitting here, demanding comfort from her poor brother when he had just learned that he was to be a father, for real, now? She ought to be the one congratulating him.

But her brother didn’t even seem to notice that, as he ran his fingers in a gentle rhythm over her scalp, shushing her gently. 

“What is it, Margaery?” Garlan whispered, reaching out and running his fingers through her hair. “What pains you so?”

And she couldn’t very well tell him that she was jealous over his wife’s ability to have children, when she could not, could she?

Margaery swallowed, reaching a fist up to her mouth and half turning away from her brother, despite that he still held one arm around her waist. She felt another gross sob welling up within her, and forced it back down.

Dear gods, she was a selfish woman. She ought to be congratulating him, not crying like this in front of him because she was jealous of his good fortune.

“I…”

“Margaery,” he repeated again, gently, reaching out and turning her chin to face him. “What is it?”

Margaery let out a soft sob. “I fear I won’t be able to give the King a son,” she whispered, because she had never been able to lie to Garlan, even when she wanted to, and Garlan tutted at her, but she couldn’t listen to whatever words he might say to comfort her. “A son, which is a King’s great pleasure, and which I have promised not only him, but the Martells that I will deliver.” She sobbed again, felt the tears sliding down her cheeks.

The tears she had not allowed herself to cry in Sunspear, nor before her husband, once she had returned to King’s Landing. She sobbed, and felt Garlan pull her closer, felt him press her forehead against his chest.

“Don’t cry, don’t cry, Sister,” he murmured, touching her forehead. “It will be well.”

She stared up at him incredulously. “It will be well?” She echoed. “I went to the Martells for a purpose, Brother, and that purpose was treason, even if it was of a different brand than your own.” She shook her head. “And now…and now I’m afraid, Garlan. I’m afraid because Grandmother thinks I’ve been a little fool about this whole thing, and I’ve yet to have a son, and I’m afraid, because Joffrey doesn’t even want to sleep with me, these days, sometimes.” 

It was not all of the time, of course, because her husband was a fiend, and she suspected that his willingness to fuck her had more to do with his emotions at a particular time than because of his feelings for her, but it was enough to cause her far too much concern.

Garlan shook his head. “I’ll take care of you, little sister,” he promised, kissing her forehead. “Whatever it takes.”

Margaery shook her head, leaning it into his shoulder, unable to tell him that it had been the news of his wife giving birth to her children which had sent her into this state.

She knew that she should be happy for him, that right now, he should be celebrating over the fact that he’d just had two healthy girls, even if they were girls, and not be here with Margaery, protecting her, comforting her, leagues away from his own wife, where she was certain he would much rather be.

And dear gods, that was yet another strike against her, but Margaery couldn’t stop the tears, now that they were here. 

Chapter 461: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sansa supposed that whatever the reason for they're stopping, it was some short relief that the orgies Margaery was having, and which the Keep was doing a poor job of hiding, had stopped.

Or, she supposed that for all of one day, before the orgies themselves, parties that Sansa was not allowed to go to, were replaced by parties of a different kind.

The Queen’s nameday was to arrive soon, and the King had proposed to celebrate it by throwing a lavish party every evening until the nameday arrived, while he spoiled his wife with gifts for each night for every year that she had been alive.

It would have been a sweet, touching gesture from a loving queen to his wife, if the smallfolk were not even now starving in the streets, the supplies that the Tyrells had brought them reallocated to the Keep, and Flea Bottom just saved from burning, many of its people without homes, now.

Joffrey, however, didn’t seem to care much about that, and neither, to Sansa’s consternation, did Margaery, the one time that she brought it up with the other woman, which wasn’t like her at all.

Sansa wasn’t a fool. She knew that Margaery would not have risked all of their lives and happiness in returning to this place of her own free will if she did not have some dastardly scheme in hand, but she hadn’t saw fit to share all of it with Sansa, she knew. Only that she planned to have the King’s son, and wasn’t that a terrifying thought.

If she had to have a king’s son, Sansa thought she would have preferred it to be Gendry’s, but then, this was not about what Sansa wanted, nor even, she recognized, truly about what Margaery wanted.

It was about House Tyrell, as Margaery had warned her a lifetime ago, and perhaps Sansa ought to have paid more attention, to that warning.

Tyrion, where he sat on the divan across from her, refusing to all but acknowledge Sansa’s presence, these days, scoffed and threw down his scrolls in apparent disgust, reaching for the wine bottle sitting by his feet rather than bothering to pour himself a glass.

It seemed to be becoming yet another unfortunate habit, with her husband. Oh, he’d been a drinker before, but given the long, draw out silences between them of late, Sansa couldn’t help but notice that the drinking seemed to have intensified, since Shae’s death.

Which…she understood. Understood, because she too had loved Shae, in her own way, and because he truly seemed to believe that Sansa’s sister was somehow responsible for Shae’s death.

And Sansa…still didn’t know how to wrap her head around that, but she had spent enough time living with the family who had killed hers to know what it probably felt like, to live in such close quarters to Sansa, just now.

It was a weird, uncomfortable role reversal, she thought idly.

Rosamund, who had just emerged from Sansa’s bedchambers with a pile of sheets in her arms - Sansa had made sure to keep the sweetsleep on her every time that Rosamund went into her chambers alone - jumped a little, at the sound, but Tyrion didn’t seem to notice.

Rosamund glanced over at Sansa, who nodded to her to be on her way, and the other girl seemed happy enough to flee.

Sansa didn’t really know what to do with her, now that Cersei had been banished from King’s Landing. Didn’t know if she was now a regular, trustworthy servant, or still Cersei’s creature, and so she tried to keep the girl at arm’s length for as much as she could.

Rosamund, for her part, seemed quite satisfied with the arrangement, as well, which was good for all of their sakes.

Sansa remembered seeing that maester, Qyburn, leaving with Cersei, on the day she had stupidly gloated about seeing her off. She supposed that Rosamund had one less thing to fear, now that he was gone, unless she was even now sending Cersei ravens about what was going on.

Not that Sansa was giving her much to report on. She had been spending most of her days recently helping Margaery with those elaborate parties, which was mostly just a ruse for bedding the other girl, in Margaery’s chambers, in the empty rooms of the Maidenvault while Margaery’s gave them wide berths, in empty corridors when they were certain that no one was going to find them.

It had been a welcome distraction from the fear of Cersei’s retaliation, when she once more landed on her feet, as the woman was so prone to doing.

“Do you know, Lady Sansa,” Tyrion said, and that was how he addressed her always now, ‘Lady Sansa,’ as if she were not still his wife, and she would have shivered were it not far too hot in their chambers, “That the King has managed to spend more on his wife’s lavish fetes than he has on the entire rebuilding of Flea Bottom, these days?”

Sansa grimaced; it seemed that their minds were going in the same place, even if they both refused to speak to one another civilly.

Margaery had offered Tyrion the Hand of the Kingship, and she knew that her husband had wanted it desperately, to agree to put aside their differences that she might speak to the King on his behalf, but he did not seem to enjoy the job, for all that he had insisted on taking it.

And he did not seem to enjoy the fact that there was now no longer a trusted Master of Coin, with Mace Tyrell forced to give up any such position on the Small Council. Baelish was back, but he was…whatever he was, and Sansa did not think her husband could trust him farther than he could throw him.

She didn’t think anyone could, after the way that Baelish had treated her in Highgarden, but her husband seemed determined to run himself into the ground, these days, taking on more and more of the responsibilities of running the kingdom, and she didn’t know how to help him without having a conversation with him.

And she didn’t want to have that, not after the way he had spoken to her of Arya, of Shae. Didn’t ant to speak of the way that her sister had strangled the one woman she had come to see as family, within King’s Landing, besides Margaery. Didn’t want to see the pain and fury in Tyrion’s gaze once more, as he looked at her and saw nothing but her sister, the woman who had killed his lover.

So, they continued on in awkward silence, interrupted only by the occasional awkward sentences that were only responded to in grunts or hums.

“I didn’t realize,” Sansa murmured, trying her best not to sound confrontational about it. She didn’t want to get into an argument with her husband today, not when she had been one of the ones so involved in the planning of these parties.

She, too, had thought it rather overboard, all of the money and attention going into these fetes, but Joffrey had insisted, and so Margaery had insisted. Besides, Margaery didn’t seem to want to pass up the opportunity to remind everyone how much her husband loved her, these days, and Sansa supposed she could understand why.

That was a queen’s greatest power, after all.

Tyrion snorted. “Our King doesn’t seem to realize that the people still loathe him as much as ever, I see,” he muttered, and Sansa didn’t know how to respond to that, so she said nothing.

It was almost a relief, when the door to their chambers burst open without announcement, and Tyrion leapt to his feet to verbally smack down the young messenger who stepped around Brienne to get to them.

“The King demands your presence at the fete, tonight,” the messenger outside the door announced, looking everywhere but at Tyrion, who had blown up on this very boy two days before for, as he claimed, wasting everyone’s time in demanding that they come and not simply providing the King with their excuses.

But Joffrey was insistent. He was celebrating his wife’s nameday, even if it had not yet strictly arrived, and so everyone was doing so. Garlan Tyrell had even left the remains of cleaning up the city in the hands of Dickon Tarly, that he could garner favor with the King by attending these silly parties. 

Sansa was just relieved that meant she didn’t have to spend the nights dancing with a man that the Tyrells would have eventually had her marrying. 

“Well,” Tyrion drawled, “After you.”

Sansa eyed him again, and then allowed Lady Brienne to walk in front of her, because she might as well. It was not as if they would be able to present much of a united front, when they entered this party, and it was not as if the King and Queen would care, in any case.

She had no doubt that Joffrey would be distracted enough with his bride to hopefully not pay any attention to them, though not distracted enough, it would seem, not to notice if they refused to show up.

It was not as if the Hand of the King might have other, important matters to deal with, Sansa thought with some bitterness on her husband’s behalf, than to attend a party every night for the next twenty-three nights.

Though, she supposed she ought to feel a bit happier about it, in any case. It meant that her husband would be forced to spend more and more time with the King, which meant that her screwing him over would make more sense, in the end, guilty as Sansa might still feel about it.

Tyrion sighed, climbing to his feet and reaching for his doublet, a doublet that looked awfully familiar and not because it looked like her husband’s, which gave Sansa a thought.

So far, she had been carefully skirting around this thought, because the less initiated conversation she had with her husband these days, the better, but it had been some time since Tyrion’s return, and she had to know.

“Where is Ser Bronn?” She asked, as disinterestedly as she could manage, while Brienne walked in front of them.

The other woman paused, seeming to come to the realization that she, too, had not seen Bronn since Tyrion’s return, while Pod still stalked the halls, finding the random scullery maid to chat up still left in the Keep, or avoiding his master as much as Sansa seemed to be.

Behind Sansa, Tyrion paused, and Sansa turned awkwardly to face him, truly curious, now.

She still didn’t know how she had felt about the sellsword. The time that they had spent together on the road to the Reach had been the most time that the two of them had spent together alone, and Sansa had thought him a brash, rude man, though he was not unkind to her.

She knew that he had a wife, now, gifted to him by Cersei when he refused to be Tyrion’s champion the time that Tyrion was arrested for the death of his father, for Sansa knew that the woman had feared that might happen, after he had volunteered to be Tyrion’s champion once before.

She had thought perhaps he had merely been spending so much time with his wife, whom, oddly enough, Sansa had never met, but it had been some time since their return, and she had seen nor heard nothing of the other man.

She knew that Ser Bronn and Brienne had been, if not friends, then something like compatriots, from all of the time they had spent together during that journey, as well. They both, in any case, seemed to be friends with Ser Jaime Lannister, though, in Brienne’s case, Sansa strongly suspected it ran deeper than that.

Honestly, she was almost surprised that the other woman had not remained behind in King’s Landing with Ser Jaime, or tried to go after him when she learned that he had gone to Casterly Rock, but then, she supposed that would be going back on the vow she had made to Sansa’s lady mother.

Tyrion grimaced. “Ser Bronn,” he said, and his voice was pinched in that unpleasant way that it always seemed to be whenever he was thinking of Shae, “Decided to stay behind in Braavos, for gods’ know how long.”

Sansa took a deep breath. “Oh, I see,” she said, though she truly didn’t. She knew that there was far more to the story than Tyrion had told her, especially if Bronn had truly decided to stay behind like that, but she had a feeling that she had gotten from Tyrion everything that he was going to tell her, at this point.

After all, her sister had killed his lover. He owed her nothing.

Sansa, perhaps, owed him at least the truth about what she was planning to do to him, but she couldn’t bring herself to speak of that either, even if a part of her wondered. Wondered whether Tyrion would be so averse to the idea, now, for he had seemed at least as angry at her sister as he was with Cersei.

Still, she didn’t dare to bring it up. Her protection from her husband rested on the fact that he still saw her as nothing more than a naive, incompetent child, and for this plan to work, she thought she needed to continue to make sure that everyone around her continued to underestimate her. 

Brienne cleared her throat, and it took Sansa a moment to realize it was because she had come to a stop outside of the Maidenvault, where these fetes were taking place, and neither Sansa nor Tyrion seemed to have moved to go inside.

Sansa could hear the noisy cheering from outside, and she glanced over at her husband, thought she saw a spike of sympathy in the man’s gaze before it disappeared for good behind the mask that the Hand of the King often wore.

Then he was moving past the guards, stepping into the room, and Sansa took a deep breath, and followed him. She felt Brienne place a hand on her shoulder, for only a moment, before removing it.

She glanced around. No one seemed to have noticed, much to her relief.

The fete was already in full swing, and Sansa marveled that anyone had even noticed that she and her husband were not there, with how many people seemed to have been crowded into the parlor room.

All of them laughing, and dancing, and running around drunkenly. They were not, at the very least, running around in a drunken stupor trying to fuck one another, as Sansa was beginning to realize happened at those orgies that Tyrion didn’t allow her to attend, but she supposed it was only a near thing.

Tyrion led the way over to the first row of chairs that he could find, far from the King and nearest to a large bottle of Dornish red, as Sansa gazed longingly up at the front of the room, where the King and Queen were sitting, watching the revelry, with mace and Olenna nearby.

Those two seemed to have regained much of their former positions, beyond their position on the Small Council, despite their recent treasons, Sansa thought, with some amusement, though Olenna at the very least looked as miserable to be here as Sansa suspected that her husband was.

Joffrey glanced over in their direction, and Sansa felt her face flush at the way that he seemed to look her up and down, before moving closer to his queen and draping an arm proprietarily over her shoulder.

Margaery grinned, leaning into her husband’s touch and not at all seeming to notice the way that he was looking at Sansa, for she had yet to look over in the other girl’s direction herself, and Sansa felt oddly bereft, at that, when she knew she shouldn’t.

She knew she needed to get better at hiding her feelings on her face, because everyone who was anyone within the Keep was here tonight, and she had just walked in to be noticed by all of them, and if she didn’t get better at schooling her expressions now, someone was easily going to put together what she and Margaery did in the dark.

Already, Lady Nym was glaring at her, from her place behind Margaery’s chair, and Sansa lowered her gaze and sat down beside her husband, not wanting to meet the other woman’s gaze. A servant hurried forward to fill Sansa’s wine and offer her some food, and she picked at it awkwardly.

Eventually, the song being played came to an end, and Joffrey stood to his feet, tapping on his wine glass until he had the attention of everyone in the room, the music in the corner coming to an abrupt end

The musicians were all rather terrified of upsetting their king, these days, and with good reason, Sansa thought morbidly.

Joffrey grinned into the silence, and then turned to his wife. He looked like a man desperately in love, and Sansa choked on whatever bland food it was that she was eating. Tyrion sent her an unamused look, and Sansa shrugged, taking a long sip of her wine. 

“You all know how bereft I was, without my lady wife beside me in recent months,” Joffrey announced to the room at large. “She is…” he cleared his throat, and if Sansa wasn’t mistaken, she thought Joffrey’s eyes were shining, which was ridiculous. “She is, in all ways, the perfect queen.”

Margaery beamed up at her husband, allowing him to take her hand and kiss it. Sansa had never seen them looking almost…cute, she thought, something like bile rising up in her throat.

And dear gods, she had thought that she had tackled this jealousy a lifetime ago, when Margaery had explained to her that she was fighting for her life, every moment that she spent with Joffrey, and that she took no pleasure in his bed, not the way she did with Sansa.

But Margaery had still come back to Joffrey, and as much as her rational mind understood that it was not because Margaery loved him by any stretch of the imagination, she supposed that had hurt her more than she was expecting.

“Therefore,” Joffrey said, “I insisted on these parties, even when she said that they were too much for her.” Margaery blushed prettily. It was almost convincing. Sansa had gotten rather good at reading her lover, though, and noticed the faint spark of irritation, beneath that smile.

Olenna, too, seemed annoyed, though Sansa wasn’t quite certain why.

“And I insist on giving her a gift, each night of these parties, as a token of my great esteem for her.”

Margaery dipped her head, dropping her hand from Joffrey’s grip as he gestured to several servants to bring out the next gift.

He was right; he had been lavishing gifts upon her ever since the start of these parties, some nights ago, each one increasingly more expensive than the last, and Sansa couldn’t help but wonder at the cost of all of them, and whether they were coming out of some new taxes, for the people.

The smallfolk might not have their Sparrow, leading them, but Sansa couldn’t help but wonder how long the strain between the Crown and the smallfolk would last, before something like it returned.

They still didn’t even have a new High Septon; Joffrey had insisted that the septons of the Sept of Baelor could not be trusted with making that choice, and the septons insisted that they would accept no choice imposed upon them by the Crown.

The smallfolk were too terrified of the Crown’s retribution to openly take a side, but Sansa couldn’t help but wonder. There were still Sparrows who hadn’t been caught, after all, hiding amongst the smallfolk, terrified for their lives, for they had all been sentenced to death, should they be caught, and they all wore the mark of the Sparrows upon their foreheads. Sansa doubted that was something easily hid.

Still, Joffrey didn’t seem to care about any of that, as he lavished his wife. First, with a new ship to replace The Maiden Slayer, something which Sansa suspected Margaery was supposed to be more pleased about than she had seemed. Then, the Maidenvault, now that Cersei was gone, for whatever use she had of any of the empty rooms. Then, new gowns to replace all of her old ones, because it was not lost on even Joffrey that his wife had lost much weight.

Sansa noticed that all of the new gowns Margaery had commissioned had long sleeves, despite the hot heat of the city. 

Gift after gift after gift, and Margaery didn’t seem to appreciate any of them, if the way she tossed them all aside the night after that specific party, or worse, gifted them off to her faithful courtiers, was any indication, but Joffrey didn’t seem to mind about that, either.

He was, to all accounts, a man besotted, so long as margaery kept her mouth shut about anything political, much to Margaery’s private consternation, if the way she spoke to Sansa of it was any indication.

She was worried, she had confided in Sansa just the other night, while they were planning this particular fete, that Joffrey was going to insist she not be allowed to attend Small Council meetings any longer soon, and she didn’t know how to convince him that would be a terrible idea.

Sansa had an idea for getting rid of that particular concern, but with all of these parties, Sansa had not been able to get Joffrey alone again long enough to spike his wine.

She understood from what little Elinor had explained to her that Joffrey would have built up quite a tolerance, by now. Soon enough, if she spiked his wine just enough, it would throw him into a sleep that he would not awaken from.

Her hands went clammy, at the thought.

“And tonight,” Joffrey continued, “I am giving her the dragons.”

The room went silent, at those words, as three servants carried a rather bulky looking container into the room.

For a moment, Sansa’s brow furrowed, and she wondered, somewhat ridiculously, if Joffrey meant to gift his poor wife with the ones of the dragons kept beneath the Sept of Baelor, but that would be impossible, for the Crown was hardly allowed back into the Sept, these days.

And besides, even Joffrey had to know what a terrible gift that would be.

But Margaery, brow furrowed, moved towards the box without a hint of worry, and threw open the latches. A moment later, staring down into something clearly reflecting on her face, Margaery’s breath caught, and she turned back to her husband in shock.

“They’re beautiful,” she whispered, somehow loudly enough for the entire room to hear. Joffrey grinned, and Margaery moved forward, throwing her arms around him. 

And then Joffrey was moving, pulling a giant, gaudy necklace from the box, the weight of it bringing it down between his fingers, and Sansa blinked, for the jewels, which looked like amber liquid, were indeed beautiful, and not entirely unfamiliar, either. 

“The Queen’s jewels,” Tyrion breathed, and Sansa did not have to have him explain what this gift meant, nor the silence that accompanied it, as Joffrey reached up and fastened the grand, ornate necklace around Margaery’s neck.

She beamed, reaching down to touch at the jewels before turning to kiss her husband lightly on the cheek in thanks.

Sansa had seen those jewels, often enough, around Cersei Lannister’s neck. They had been pilfered off of the body of Rhaella Targaryen, or perhaps Elia, after her death, because they were jewels meant explicitly for the queen.

They were meant to stay with her until her death, and yet, Cersei had clearly given them up when she had returned to Casterly Rock, and they belonged to Margaery, now.

Margaery might have lost, somehow, her terrible influence over her husband’s politics, but he seemed content to love her, all the same, like a doll if the not wife he had once cherished so.

Sansa didn’t know what to think of that. Wondered if perhaps Margaery was overestimating the amount of influence she had lost over her husband, to begin with. 

“They are exquisite, my love,” Margaery beamed at her husband, who smiled prettily back at her, and Sansa’s heart clenched, watching the two of them.

She reached, perhaps not consciously, for the wine sitting in front of her, and her husband, beside her, grunted in amusement at her expense, it would seem.

“Jealous?” He asked her, and Sansa shot a glare over in his direction, but didn’t dare to respond to the man.

Of course she was jealous. Jealous, because Margaery clearly also knew what these jewels signified, and because Sansa had nothing to compare, to give Margaery herself, because she was nothing more than the castoffs of the King who was smiling so adoringly at Margaery, now.

She thought perhaps jealousy was not a good look on her, but Sansa couldn’t will it away, no matter how she tried. She remembered having a conversation with Margaery about this a lifetime ago, about how 

And to think, she had been worried that Margaery was going to lose some of her power and position, here at the court, after the way that Joffrey had brushed her off, the other day. It was clear that was not the case; he had no doubt just been in a mercurial mood, then. 

Sansa lifted her chin, ignoring her husband as Joffrey held a hand out to his wife, asking her for a dance with her new jewels adorning her neck.

Margaery grinned at her husband, and just like that, it seemed, the Blue Bard was forgotten, as some other musician moved forward to take his place, playing a lively piece that had the King and Queen fumbling around the dance hall.

Say what she liked about Joffrey, he was a graceful dancer. He had learned all of the trappings of being a prince, and just now, he and his wife looked as pretty as a picture.

Watching them, Sansa thought she might be sick. She wanted nothing more than to step up from behind the table, to take hold of Margaery’s harm and gently lead her away from Joffrey, to dance with the other girl herself.

But she knew she could not have that. Even when Joffrey was dead, they could not have that. Their love would always be a secret, shameful thing, the sort of thing that her husband might taunt her for, that someone like Baelish might seek to blackmail her for, and it made Sansa’s heart clench, to think about it.

She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, as the King and Queen’s dance came to an end, and Margaery made a straight line for the wine. She downed far too much of it before turning back to the guests and announcing, with a laugh, her news.

Though perhaps not the news that Olenna Tyrell might have wished for, if the blank faced woman sitting in the corner might give any indication. Nor, it would seem, that Lady Nym, Margaery’s aloof and ever faithful guard, also wished for.

Sansa had not spent much time in the company of Lady Nym, something for which she was rather grateful, since the woman’s arrival to King’s Landing. She understood from Margaery that the woman was a friend, and that Sansa need not fear her, and yet, there was something about her which made Sansa worried, every time she saw her. 

“The King,” Margaery said, giggling as she took another long gulp from her wine, “Has gifted me the empty chambers of the Maidenvault for my own personal use.” 

Sansa raised an eyebrow, remembering that Joffrey had only just gifted Margaery with his mother’s chambers, to sleep in, and wondering what she might need so many rooms for. It was clear by the uncomfortable silence that Margaery’s announcement was met with that she was not the only one to have the thought.

“However, given that I am now closer in sleeping arrangements to my love than ever,” Margaery said, with a smirk that Joffrey shared, a not so subtle reminder of her influence over the King, now, “I have decided, and he has graciously agreed, to turn these chambers into a gambling hall. It is…the height of fashion, in the Reach, and I thought that it might alleviate some of the tensions between Houses, these days, to lose money and debt to one another.”

Scattered laughter met her words, and Margaery grinned, taking another long sip of her wine. “These rooms especially shall become a fine gambling den, and I hope you all make frequent use of them, for they are where I suspect I shall find myself much, in recent days.”

Scattered clapping, that time, and Tyrion looked rather annoyed. 

“And, I suspect, where we shall find the whole court, including the King,” he muttered, under his breath.

Sansa glanced at him. She didn’t know what to think of the news, herself, or whether it would truly affect her in some way. It was not as if she and Margaery spent a lot of time together, outside of sleeping together because they did not want to run the risk of being caught, but then, she had also helped to prepare the first few nights of these parties, at Margaery’s request. It had been a lovely way for them to sneak in some time together without seeming too suspicious, but Sansa did not really have the money for gambling, and, given the look on her husband’s face, she doubted that he would be offering her some, any time soon.

But she was certain that Margaery would find a way for her to be there, all the same, and she couldn’t help the small spike of excitement she had, at the thought, even if it meant spending more time in public, watching what she couldn’t so openly have.

Not that it mattered, she reminded herself, forcing a smile. She had from Margaery what no one else ever would, and, she thought, one of these days, she was going to liberate Margaery from all of this.

And that would be a far grander gift than a few jewels that had once adorned Cersei Lannister’s neck.

Notes:

Note on Margaery’s nameday: I realize it’s quite late to be addressing this, but I suppose it’s never really come up, before this of any importance. I have no idea how old she’s supposed to be in the show, and believe me, I looked it up. Natalie Dormer is 33 around the time Margaery is sleeping with Tommen, which is just…ick, and she’s supposed to be around sixteen in the books. I’m going on the assumption that she’s about 20-21 around the time she marries Joffrey.

Chapter Text

“It’s my nameday!” Margaery cried, and she threw the handful of coins out into the laughing crowd, watching in drunken amusement as the revelers tripped over themselves, trying to get at it.

The partygoers were all very happy for the Queen, that her nameday had arrived, though Margaery was perfectly aware that twenty-three was not a particularly celebratory age, but she insisted on celebrating it this way, anyway.

She remembered, distantly, that Joffrey had all but forgotten her first nameday since becoming his wife, not that she much cared, at the time. She had been far more content fucking Sansa through the night, anyways, after a small dinner with her family. 

She’d been content enough with that, but this year, her husband wanted to pull out all of the stops, and Margaery, fresh off of the news that her goodsister had given birth while she had yet to get pregnant, had been happy enough at the idea of some pampering.

And, incidentally, at the idea that it would make Joffrey look even worse, in the sight of the smallfolk. 

Gambling, was, after all, one of the most frivolous actives of the wealthy, especially when half of Flea Bottom had been burned down and the King had released no statements about finding the refugees now without homes new ones.

Dear gods, Margaery had even gotten her husband to laugh about it during a Small Council meeting, saying that they had burned their own homes, so why should the Crown be expected to finance new ones that they might in turn burn down again?

Varys had looked most distressed, at the comment. Littlefinger had been amused, but then, she had found that the other man always seemed amused by something.

“Joffrey, my love,” Margaery said, moving to where he stood almost awkwardly in the middle of the room and placing a hand on her husband’s chest, as her other hand reached for the platter of a nearby servant and picked off a goblet of wine, “Thank you for these lovely parties. I adore them.” She smacked her lips against his cheek. “And you. You are a most loving king.”

Her husband grunted, looking distinctly uncomfortable. For one who ever so loved to throw parties, Margaery had noticed, he always looked so uncomfortable in them, perhaps because they forced him to talk somewhat amiably to his subjects.

Her husband did not have much practice with that, after all. 

“I’m glad that you like them, my lady,” he told her, taking her free hand and kissing it, not seeming to notice the people watching them only when he did so.

The music was playing loudly, the nobles were dancing and gambling, and the wine was flowing, and Margaery had made certain that everyone knew this was a gift of the King’s own money to his queen, rather than the Tyrells.

They had not bothered to go out amongst the people since that one fateful day when Joffrey had thrown such a hissy fit over how much the smallfolk seemed to still adore their queen while hating their king, and Margaery almost wanted to brave the risk again, just to see what they would say.

She knew that she was not infallible, and that her reputation had taken quite a hit, since that day in the Sept of Baelor. But she also knew that the people still loved her above her husband, and according to Varys, they blamed the king utterly for these fetes, for the queen had shown her humble roots when she spent so long as a prisoner of the High Sparrow, under false charges.

Surely, she would not demand such parties for herself.

It was useful, still having that man whispering in her ear, though Margaery didn’t trust the man for a second. Still, she had told her ladies that she no longer wanted them endangering themselves as spies, which meant that she needed to find her information from somewhere, even if Olenna seemed to glower every time she saw the two of them together. 

Luckily enough for her, however, neither Olenna or Varys seemed to be present, at this, her actual nameday party. Her grandmother had seen her earlier for lunch, had asked her outright if she was pregnant and if she thought she might become so soon, and then had gifted her with a simple bejeweled necklace that put the gaudy thing that Joffrey had given her to shame.

She wished that she could wear only that one, but she figured she might as well wear the dragons tonight, where Olenna would not be and where Joffrey would. 

She didn’t know how long the party had gone on, nor how long she had been drinking, before she found her way over to the first of the gambling tables, throwing down far too many jingling coins with a put upon drunken giggle as her opponents lined up their own pieces, happy enough to gamble with the queen and thus gain her favor, even if it might mean losing their own money in the doing so. 

The gambling was…fun. She had enough money from her allowances as the Queen, and as a lady of House Tyrell, to go on for as long as she might, and it was not as if the nobles were going to let her lose, as their queen, on her nameday.

That was certainly a strange perk, of being Queen.

She smiled, sinking down into the next round of winnings, laughing gaily when the nobles around her all groaned, revealing that while they had been allowing her to win, they had perhaps not expected her to win as much as she had.

She laughed as she won the next round, too, her husband, who had certainly not been paying to let her win, beloved wife or not, sighed and threw down his pieces.

Margaery grinned, pulling more of the winnings into her arms as several of the nobles also folded. 

And then there was a silence, coming from behind her, only the sound of music but not of voices, and Margaery blinked, wondering if perhaps her senses were a bit more dulled by the wine than she had intended.

She supposed that was the sort of thing that happened, when one drank too much on an empty stomach, though Margaery had always thought in the past that she was better at handling her liquor, having not eaten a lot of food or not.

She swallowed hard, glancing down at her empty stomach. Empty of food, empty of a child. Empty, empty, empty.

Just like all of Margaery’s plans would be, if things did not start going her way soon. Margaery’s eyes, almost of their own accord, moved over to Lady Nym, where she stood stoically in the corner of the room, not bothering to join in the festivities, just as she had not every other night that these parties had taken place.

She cared for Lady Nym, in a strange sort of way. The woman wanted what she wanted, Margaery knew that; wanted a more personal revenge on the Lannisters for everything that they had done to her family, just as Margaery did. Wanted to watch them suffer, as Margaery did, and wanted to find a way to come out on top of all of it, as well.

They were alike, in that way.

And yet. And yet, she had forgotten, somewhere along the time that Lady Nym had bothered to save her in the Sept, or perhaps simply to kill her, for that had never been clear and Lady Nym had never bothered to inform her which she had intended for, that they were not friends, in this venture.

Lady Nym had not forgotten that Margaery’s womb was empty, Margaery was certain of that, for she had yet to join the festivities. And she could see what Margaery knew, but didn’t know how to stop; that Margaery was spiraling, in a dangerous direction while the world spun on around her. 

Lady Nym could see it, and her judgmental eyes seemed to follow Margaery around wherever she went. Margaery was getting tired of having the other woman’s gaze on her, of having her watch Margaery and wondering whether it was because she wanted to be there to protect their plans, or she wanted to be there to eliminate Margaery, the moment she realized that Margaery could not deliver on her promises. 

Margaery shook her head, taking another drink. Her husband stood up from the table, and one fo the courtiers hurried to take his place the moment he’d indicated that they might do so, because they were all so very happy to curry favor with their queen, these days, so long as it did not look as though they were insulting Joffrey, in doing so.

“Cake, Your Grace?” She heard someone saying, and then Alla was there, imposing on the silence that it had taken Margaery entirely too long to realize was quite awkward indeed.

Margaery squinted down at it. While she and Sansa had been planning the parties, they had planned a different cake for each night. Tonight, because it was actually Margaery’s nameday, they were having lemon cakes, and yet she didn’t see…

Ah, that was what the silence had been about. Sansa had just entered the rooms, she saw, though she was down near the other end of them, trying as best as she could to keep out of Joffrey’s way,  and Joffrey didn’t look entirely happy to see her there.

Margaery couldn’t imagine why. He seemed to have forgotten she existed, for the most part.

“Sansa,” Margaery laughed, pasting on a smile and motioning the other girl forward, pulling the other girl into her arms as she half stood out of her chair, “So glad you could make it. Do you have some coins from the ones I threw for gambling?”

She had several purses stashed away in her pockets, in case Sansa had not saw fit to grab them up, earlier, but she rather thought the other girl might disapprove. Not that Margaery minded. She wanted everyone to be having fun, tonight.

The wine was flowing, the coins were flowing, and Willas had been an accomplished gambler, back in Highgarden. He’d taught Margaery almost everything he knew, because Olenna thought it was a fitting pass time for a girl she was grooming to never show her true emotions on her face.

She intended to win something tonight, and she intended it to be for her own personal use, while the nobles looked on in disappointment at their money being taken from them. Not the allowance that she was allowed as queen, not money from her House, but hers, and hers alone.

She had a terrible feeling that it might become important, in the coming days, and she could hardly pawn off this terribly weighty necklace, in any case. 

Sansa, like Joffrey, appeared to be uncomfortable as the focus of attention of so many people, but unlike Joffrey, Margaery did not think it was because the other girl didn’t know how to handle them. Quite the contrary, if the things that Alla had told her about Sansa’s small stint in Highgarden were any indication. 

Still, she only sat down between Joffrey and Margaery with a great deal of trepidation, eying the wine that Margaery was allowing to flow so freely as if she wasn’t certain if she should drink some for herself.

Margaery motioned for one of the servants to pour Sansa a rather liberal amount, refilling her own glass at the same time, and dealt Sansa in with a small bag of coins that had Sansa eying her in some disapproval.

“I’m not very good at this game, Your Grace,” she tried, but Margaery’s vision was already hazing around the edges, and she thought that if she drank enough alcohol tonight, she would not notice that both her husband and Lady Nym seemed so distinctly miserable.

“Nonsense,” she said, giving Sansa a wide smile that, it appeared, the other girl couldn’t help but return, “We don’t need to be good at the game. These lords will surely take pity on us.”

Joffrey shifted in his seat, looking a little annoyed as he seemed to realize for the first time just how many men were sitting around this particular table. And all of them with far too dark of hair, Margaery thought, with some sadness.

Not that the father could be a noble, she knew that. They were far too slippery, and far too prone to blackmail.

“Let’s make it interesting, shall we?” Margaery asked, aware that she was speaking louder than she needed to, over the sound of the music. Sansa and the other lords at the table eyed her in curiosity. “Let’s say…whoever wins the pot must donate their earnings to the rebuilding of Flea Bottom, and then it won’t be a problem, whoever walks away with it.”

She let out a little, breathy laugh, waiting for someone to tell her that was a horrible idea, but then again, she was the Queen.

No one quite dared. Instead, the nobles, most of them Tyrells, she thought she could decipher now, if she squinted, seemed to all nod at her proposition, believing it to be a worthy cause indeed, if the way they muttered their approval under their breaths, though not too loudly with Joffrey sitting so near, was any indication.

Joffrey, however, stood to his feet, at those words.

Ah, right. Margaery had forgot; he didn’t like the thought of his queen playing in politics anymore, even ones as charitable and small as these, because his mother had been such an adept politician, in his mind.

Margaery barked out a laugh, and motioned for one of the servants to refill her wine. Sansa poured out the coins that Margaery had slipped her onto the table, but she was eying Margaery in concern, now, and Margaery wanted to tell her that there was nothing to be concerned about.

After all, Cersei had never truly been good at politics, she had just been good at destroying the game every time someone she didn’t like tried to play it.

Joffrey, for all of his faults, was never usually that bold. It was why she worried, about how the Sept had been attacked. She didn’t know how much her husband had changed, since the last time she had seen him.

She worried, about his lack of interest in her opinions, these days.

She was tired of having to worry about a husband at all.

“I think I’m going to retire for the night,” Joffrey said, stiffly, and there was something like irritation in his tone, as he waited. He didn’t like the thought of the party continuing on without him, or perhaps this was merely his protesting of Margaery’s idea to use the funds for Flea Bottom, even if the place was in dire need of it.

She glanced over at the servants, gauging how tired they were. It was not as if there were many windows in the Maidenvault, after all, though she was self-aware enough to know that it was quite late already, and her husband didn’t like to spend the night awake, after all, if he could help it.

She knew that tone, of course. That her husband wanted to leave the gambling hall, because he was bored or uncomfortable or both, and he expected his wife to come with him.

Margaery glanced up at her husband over her coins, and reached for her wine glass, taking a long gulp of it.

After all, if her husband could drink as much as he liked, she did not see why she should not be able to do so, as well.

Joffrey blinked at her, looking surprised that she had not immediately stood when he uttered those words, and Margaery, who was beginning to suspect that she was more drunk now than she had thought, blinked at him sweetly, taking another sip of her wine.

It was good Dornish red, now that the Martells were back in their rightful place of pledging their loyalty to the Crown.

Well, to Margaery, and for the moment. 

So long as she could have a child that it was beginning to look like she couldn’t have.

“If that’s what Your Grace is most comfortable with, I’ll come to bed later and join you,” Margaery said, winking at him seductively, and rather suspecting that she had missed the mark, with how inebriated she felt.

Her husband crossed his arms over his chest, glancing around at the tittering nobles, many of whom looked like they were trying to keep from laughing at the way the Queen had just so openly brushed him off. 

They were all somewhat inebriated as well, Margaery suspected, or they never quite would have dared.

Still, Joffrey didn’t try to protest her further, for this was her nameday, after all, and he owed her something for all of the time that she put up with him. Or, if not that, because he didn’t want to make a scene and be laughed out of the rooms.

She suspected it was the latter, and that if she were not quite so drunk, she might be more concerned about embarrassing her husband.

Instead, Margaery dealt another hand, and heard the sound of the noblemen groaning in disappointment, around her. Well, mock disappointment; they all knew they weren’t going to win against her, after all.

Sansa licked her lips, glancing nervously between the cards in her hands and Joffrey, as if she didn’t quite know which to be more concerned about, and Margaery noticed that half of her wine glass was gone, too, though it was not nearly as much as Margaery had already drank, tonight.

She remembered a night, what felt like a lifetime ago, when Sansa had snuck into her husband’s liquor cabinet and drank all of his wine, and then come wandering to Margaery. It had been most amusing, seeing Sansa drunk, where she had never quite been able to picture the other girl drunk, before.

She giggled, at the thought, and was aware of the way that the music seemed to swell louder still around them. Those who were staring to dance, spurred on by a musician who was, sadly, not the Blue Bard, because Olenna had panicked and sent him back to Highgarden, unaware that that would only make Margaery’s husband more suspicious, she was certain, seemed to be getting awfully close to their table, with their movements.

She glanced up again, and Joffrey was gone. Who knew? Perhaps he had been gone for quite some time, and Margaery had only just noticed. They seemed to have played several hands since she remembered him standing, after all, and her vision was beginning to blur. She felt hot all over, and she reached up, pulling at the sleeves of her gown, before she remembered why she was wearing so many layers in such a hot room.

Because no one in this room, save for Sansa with her adoration and Joffrey with his indifference, wanted to see her scars. 

She took a deep breath, and reached for the wine again. However, instead of coming to her lips this time, the wine glass tumbled over onto the table, spilling over the cards and effectively ruining them.

She heard the startled shouts of those around her, and Margaery grimaced, retracting her hand even as Sansa, still sitting beside her, seemed to reach instinctively towards it. She shot the other girl a look, wondering why she thought she could be so obvious in such a public place.

And she saw the concern in Sansa’s eyes, and for a moment, Margaery allowed herself to get lost in them, because it had been such a long time since she had been able to truly look at Sansa, and damn the consequences of anyone thinking they were too close for two young women who spent so little time together, and she wanted nothing more than to get lost in those warm, concerned pools.

And then to shed her clothes, and fuck Sansa over this table, so long as everyone in this room left, first.

Hm. She rather hoped that was Sansa’s nameday present for her. 

"My lady," she heard someone, maybe one of the servants coming forward to salvage the table, say, "I think you've had enough. Perhaps you shouldn't gamble away the entire royal coffers?"

Margaery snorted, going to take a sip of wine before she remembered that had spilled, before she turned around to face the voice. Blinked when she saw her brother, for a moment.

Loras.

She squeezed her eyes shut, and the hallucination was gone when she opened them again. Instead, she was staring at the Blue Bard, minus his working fingers.

Another blink, and it was Lady Nym who was staring so harshly at her, and Margaery realized that this time, she was actually seeing the other woman, that she was really there.

Margaery gave Lady Nym a wide smile, because she felt like it and because she didn’t feel like getting another lecture from the other woman. A lecture like the near constant ones Lady Nym was giving her these nights, proving that she had yet to give up on Margaery, but proving that she was also becoming increasingly annoyed with her, as well.

After all, there was only so long a Martell could wait, bastard or not. They were not exactly known for their patience, after all. 

"The King has given me permission to gamble for as long as I want," she whispered, only realizing after she had done so that she did so very loudly. "Besides, it is all in good fun, is it not? And it is my nameday. I think I ought to be able to go on for as long as I want.”

Lady Nym looked exasperated, Margaery could see that even through the haze settling over her, now. Still, she kept smiling, because Lady Nym had yet to drag her out of here by her hair, as she did not think the other woman was averse to doing, Queen or not.

She had been named one of Margaery’s Queensguard, after all, the first of such a thing to exist, for Joffrey didn’t seem to care to have her protecting him, and that would give her enough of a right to do so, if she wished.

She could claim that Margaery was in some sort of danger, and a part of Margaery wondered if she was right, if, in fact, she was in some sort of danger, though not from some outside force.

Only from her own terrible stupidity. Stupidity in creating this plan with the Martells in the first place, when she had no guarantee that she could have the child she had promised them, stupidity in not consulting with her grandmother who was clearly working against her, now.

She hadn’t been certain that was what the other woman would do, in the beginning. Had hoped, in fact, that her grandmother would be lukewarm to her ideas in the beginning, but that, with time, she might come around to Margaery’s way of thinking.

But according to Varys, whom Margaery was certain that she couldn’t trust but whom she, at the very least, believed in this case, had made it quite clear that there would be no alliance with the Martells, on behalf of he grandmother.

Margaery took another drink. She was beginning to understand why Cersei drank so much of it, with all of the pressures she had ever been under.

And besides, Cersei was long past the worry of having children. Perhaps Margaery was passing that worry by, as well. Oh, she might still be young enough, but if her husband was infertile and she couldn’t look at Sansa without noticing the way that the girl eyed Margaery and Joffrey in public, she didn’t know how this horrible plan was going to work at all.

Because Sansa might think she was being subtle, but Margaery wasn’t blind, and beyond that, she was spending far too much time staring at Sansa, these days. She remembered how the other girl had acted when she was jealous of Elinor, of Joffrey.

Margaery had thought they were past all of that, because they had talked about it once and because Margaery had a terrible habit of putting her own feelings aside, but she thought she understood the roving jealousy’s return, these days.

Thought she understood all too well acting with her heart rather than her head, and she couldn’t bemoan Sansa for doing the same, after everything that Margaery had done.

But still, she worried. Because it meant that she was terrified of what might happen when the Martells finally came to the conclusion, like Margaery feared, that Joffrey was infertile, and demanded that she find another father for the child.

And…she had agreed to that, to them, in Dorne, leagues away from Joffrey and King’s Landing and Sansa, but now that she was here, watching Sansa drink too much wine and wanting to drink all the more herself, she didn’t know if she could keep that promise.

Could hurt Sansa again, by having the child of another man, this one not even a man she was married to.

It made it rather difficult plot things, these days, and so Margaery was spending far too many of her nights drinking, because it was the only thing that distracted her from the knowledge that she was getting pregnant, despite all of her attempts, and that Sansa wasn’t happy with her fucking Joffrey, let alone some random man who had to at least look like Joffrey.

Who would have to be properly vetted, the way that Janek had been, but this time done away with in the end, because she couldn’t go through that again, not when this time it would be the life of a child on the line, as well.

Margaery took a deep breath, and downed another wine glass. She noticed that the music around her seemed to be swelling, and leaned into it, pulling out of Lady Nym’s grasp to grab the arm of the nearest dancer and letting them pull her into their dance.

Luckily, the steps, for all that they were fast, were fairly simple ones, and Margaery found her footing easily. She had dearly loved to dance, in Highgarden, though it was not something she seemed to have much occasion to do here in King’s Landing.

Joffrey didn’t much like to dance, either.

“I think your nameday has actually passed, Your Grace,” Lady Nym said archly, and the look she was giving Margaery was anything but amused.

As if it were Margaery’s fault, for all her trying, that she still had an empty womb. She knew that was the promise she had made the Martells, but still, one would think they might have a bit of patience.

Margaery stumbled to her feet, shucking off Lady Nym’s grip on her arm. “Is it?” She asked, feigning amusement. “My, that time went by quickly.” And then she was letting out a noise that had the rest of the room falling silent, as they seemed to realize that their drunken queen wished to make an announcement.

Well, at least when she was drunk, the guests were all still having fun. She remembered very clearly her near-disaster of a wedding, listen to her husband rant on as all of the nobles sat in awkward silence, wishing the day away.

There hadn’t been enough wine for everyone, that day. Margaery, however, actually knew how to entertain her guests.

“Listen, everyone! It appears that my nameday has finally come to a close, and I am official one summer older,” she said, to the cheers of her audience, all save for Lady Nym and Sansa, neither of whom seemed very relieved by her words. “I don’t feel much older.”

That sparked polite laughter, but Margaery had a sudden thought. “I do feel filthy, though,” she admitted, and that got laughter, again. She was glad; she liked to hear the sound of people laughing.

King’s Landing seemed terribly bereft of it, and the people of Highgarden dearly loved to laugh. Loras had always loved to laugh, even if he was sometimes cruel in his japes.

“I think…” Margaery thought for a moment, her brows furrowing in fierce concentration, because it was a rather sad thing indeed to realize that the Keep did not have a public fountain, the way they did in Highgarden. Tragic, in fact, and quite suddenly.

But then again, Highgarden was high up on a hill away from the water, and King’s Landing was right next to the sea. If she truly wished to go for a swim, she could easily find her way there, she supposed.

Not that that sounded good enough for the King of the Seven Kingdoms, nor its queen.

“Margaery,” the voice said, and Sansa was staring up at her in something like disappointment, standing on equal footing with her, now. Where she belonged, Margaery thought, and then was rather startled by the thought, the secret thing that she thought about often in the recesses of her own mind, but knew that she could never voice aloud. “I think you’re overtired.”

Margaery snorted. “That line may work on the King, my lady, but it doesn’t work on me,” she said.

Sansa’s face fell, a little, and Margaery wondered where Lady Nym had gone, that she wasn’t here to drag Margaery off or to lecture her further. She was rather relieved for the reprieve, of course, and those were rather a lot of ‘r’ words, she thought.

Idly, she wondered how much she had been drinking. She would have thought that after spending so much time in Dorne, and as the wife of Joffrey, she might have built up a better tolerance to the stuff, but then, she had not felt much like drinking, of late.

“I think…” Margaery lifted a hand, the sudden inspiration hitting her, then. “To the Sea!” She called. “If it was good enough for Stannis Baratheon to swim in, I think it’s good enough for the rest of us, don’t you all?”

Dead silence met those words, even if Margaery had thought she was being rather clever, coming up with them at this time of night. Everyone was staring at her, now, and she wondered that they all didn’t feel dirty, with the stench of the Lannisters overpowering everything that they did, these days.

The stench of deceit, of the games of court.

“Your Grace…That would be a mistake,” Lady Nym was saying, because she was back again, her eyes hard, and oh, Margaery could already feel the headache coming on, at the thought of having to explain all of this to Lady Nym in the morning, when the woman woke her up before her ladies arrived and asked if she thought that she was with child yet.

As if Margaery would simply wake one morning and know, not that she thought that Lady Nym might have much experience with the notion. 

“Nonsense,” Margaery interrupted her, before she could continue on about all of the things that Margaery couldn’t do.

She couldn’t fuck Sansa, she couldn’t even pretend that they were friends, out in the open. She couldn’t have another man’s child, because she didn’t want to hurt Sansa, but she had promised Joffrey’s child to the Martells, and so she had to have one soon, or she couldn’t be queen any longer.

She couldn’t move against Tyrion, even though his hard eyes each day in the Small Council chambers concerned her, because he meant something to Sansa, and because she didn’t understand him enough to move against him, even knowing that one day, he would try to move against her.

Good luck, she thought, each time his hard, mismatched eyes met hers. He could not even stop her from fucking his wife, after all. 

Gods, she was tired. 

Margaery reached up, rubbing at her forehead and realizing that one of her sleeves had come undone.

The high that she had been feeling didn’t abate, but she realized, with a sickening sort of dread, that she was rather glad that Joffrey had left when he had, even if she couldn’t quite say why, for she still dearly wanted a bath, and surely it would be more appropriate to bathe in front of her husband rather than in front of all these people.

She thought of the way that the pirate captain had forced her to bathe in front of him, though she had asked for that, and shuddered.

Yes, far more appropriate. She knew Joffrey, after all. 

Still, she couldn’t quite stop the little pout that came to her lips as she muttered, “I am the Queen. I can do whatever I wish, so long as the King gets his child, in the end.”

Nym paled a little, at those words, glancing over her shoulder and then pulling Margaery closer still, shaking her hard. 

It took Margaery a rather long moment to realize how loudly she had said them, after all, and, her eyes going very wide when she realized that Sansa had clearly heard the comment from where she stood several paces away, she clapped a hand over her mouth.

Then, glancing nervously at Lady Nym, and then at Sansa, it occurring to her only then that this was the first time the two women seemed to have interacted that she could remember, before she announced, “Lady Nym is right. The nameday’s over. I am quite tired.”

The nobles all began to mutter amongst themselves, but they made their bows and curtsies before their queen, for, despite all of the antics of tonight, she was sure that she was still their queen, and disappeared out of the Maidenvault as quickly as they could manage.

Margaery watched them go, and sagged a little as exhaustion overtook her, as she heard someone muttering, “Oh no, you don’t,” and grabbing her under the arm, holding her up.

Margaery leaned into the touch, before she realized that it didn’t smell of snow and lemon cakes, but rather of sand and sweat, and she poked an eye open, blinking blearily at the sight of Lady Nym, before her, rather than Sansa, as she had been rather hoping.

It should always be Sansa before her, when she opened her eyes, Margaery thought, with a pang of sadness that it was not to be so.

Lady Nym seemed to read her very thoughts of her head, the moment Margaery opened her eyes, and she let out a long, exasperated sigh.

“Dear gods,” she muttered, in a disgust that she was too blunt of a woman to hide, “remind me never to let you near a drink when you actually have a baby in that tummy of yours.”

Sansa, who had, to Margaery’s relief, clearly not had the good sense to leave with the rest of the nobles, let out a sound that was rather like an incredulous snort, Margaery thought, turning her wide eyes on the other girl.

Gods, even when Margaery’s head was pounding and she felt like she was seconds away from being sick all over the floor, the moment she looked at Sansa, her breath caught in her throat.

Dear gods, Sansa was beautiful, and she had missed her far too much, and she couldn't do this, this terrible plot she had made with the Martells if it meant that Sansa was going to stop looking at her like that for even a moment.

“All right,” Lady Nym said, and she sounded distinctly annoyed, now, “Into bed with you, eh?” She asked, and Margaery squinted at her, because her chambers were all of the way across the Keep now, beside her husband’s, and she didn’t much relish the thought of sleeping in Cersei’s bed, but it was better than the bed she’d had in the Maidenvault, in any case.

“I’m not carrying you all of the way there just because you don’t like your perfectly fine bed here,” Lady Nym muttered shortly, and Margaery’s eyes widened, the blood draining from her face, as she realized that she had said all of that aloud.

Thank the gods she had not said why, at the very least.

“I can take her,” Sansa spoke up then, and something like blind relief rushed through Margaery as she took the invitation for what it was, forcing Lady Nym’s arms off of her to practically fall into Sansa’s.

Sansa let out a grunt, and Margaery realized only then that she may have fallen too hard, but at least the other girl did not drop her.

Instead, she let out a faintly amused sound, and when Lady Nym merely raised a brow at Sansa, she just shrugged. “I’ve got her,” she said, and Margaery’s stupid heart melted a little, at the words.

Still, she lifted her chin to stare imperiously down her nose at Lady Nym, because she was still the Queen, drunk or not. “There, you see? I’ll see you in the morning, Lady Nym.”

Lady Nym glanced between them once more, before letting out an annoyed huff and going on her way. Margaery sagged a little in Sansa’s arms, the moment the Dornishwoman was out of eyesight.

“No, no, no,” Sansa said, vaguely reprimanding but still sounding amused. “Dear gods, I can’t carry you all by myself, you know.”

Margaery hummed in protest. “I think you could,” she said, because the floor beneath her suddenly bare feet felt quite cool, and she wanted nothing more than to fall down and curl up in it, even if Sansa looked rather horrified at the way she attempted to do just that.

“Nope,” Sansa said, louder now, and Margaery grimaced, at the loudness. “No, we’re getting you into bed,” she said, and Margaery didn’t quite know how they managed, but soon enough they were back in the bedchambers that Margaery hadn’t asked to vacate, but had been very glad to leave behind, when her husband insisted she move closer to him.

She moaned a little, at the sight of that bed, and Sansa let out encouraging shushing noises even as she pushed her towards it, helping her undress from the suddenly very uncomfortable gown Margaery was wearing.

And to think, Margaery distinctly remembered choosing this gown earlier, hot though she knew it would be, because she had thought it would be comfortable. More fool she.

And then Sansa was lowering her onto the bed, and Margaery went down without a fight, because it meant getting Sansa into bed with her, even if a part of her knew even now that she was never going to get Sansa to fuck her tonight, the way she truly wanted her to.

Instead, Sansa leaned over her, making her sip some water and lie on her side, and Margaery grimaced the moment her head hit the pillow, wanting nothing more than to fall asleep and shut out the rest of the world for good.

Instead, she focused on the delicate touch of Sansa’s fingers over her skin, attempting to calm her though she probably didn’t even know what it was that so unsettled Margaery, about these rooms.

The thought was comforting, all the same, that Sansa was always trying to make her feel better, even if she didn’t know why, like just now, and she smiled a little.

“Something amusing?” Sansa asked, and oh, for the first time tonight, Margaery realized that Sansa wasn’t amused with her antics, not at all. Dear gods, she was scarily good at hiding her emotions, Margaery thought, especially when those emotions were anger.

“You’re quite good at taking care of me,” Margaery whispered, leaning into her touch, and Sansa smiled, wanly, and the anger seemed to fade.

“I’ll always take care of you,” she thought she heard the other girl promise, before bending down to brush the hair out of Margaery’s eyes, to kiss her forehead.

Margaery yawned, half turning away from Sansa, and then snaking out an arm and trying to yank Sansa down into the bed beside her.

Sansa let out a laugh, amused despite herself, and resisted the other woman. Margaery pouted beautifully, squinting up at Sansa in a haze.

“I miss you,” she said. “I’ve invited you to all of my newer parties, you know, and you don’t seem interested in any of them.”

Sansa rolled her eyes, but Margaery could tell, even through the drunken haze, that the other girl wasn’t angry with her.

She hadn’t gotten angry with Margaery once, since her miraculous return from the dead. Margaery was almost beginning to wish that she would. 

“I’ve been going to them,” she informed Margaery, who furrowed her brows in confusion, because she…didn’t think that was the case, and yet she was too confused to outright refute the claim, just now.

Sansa gave her a look that was terribly fond, as she reached out and brushed at Margaery’s hair. “Sleep, now,” she told Margaery, and Margaery’s eyes seemed to flutter of their own accord, simply because Sansa was touching her. “I’ll be here when you wake, even if you didn’t see me at those parties.”

Margaery giggled, tiredly. She was beginning to suspect that she was not in full control of her faculties. 

Still, she thought she heard the sound of Sansa sucking in a breath. “You’re an idiot, sometimes, you know that?”

Margaery smacked her lips, turning over into her pillows and letting out a low groan. “Yes, I know,” she muttered, and felt only vaguely bad about admitting it. She had been an idiot in a lot of ways. Coming back here after she left Dorne, thinking that she could have the King’s son when clearly she couldn’t…

“Don’t say that,” Sansa said, and it took margaery a moment to realize that she had been releasing these thoughts aloud, rather than in the privacy of her own mind, like she had thought.

Dear gods, Margaery thought, snuggling a bit further into her pillow before she realized that it wasn’t a pillow at all, probably, but in fact Sansa. 

“You’re Margaery Tyrell,” Sansa said, very softly, “and when you put your mind to something, you can do just about anything.”

Margaery swallowed hard, cracking one eye open to stare at Sansa’s face, suddenly very close to hers and outlined by one of the few candles still lit in Margaery’s chambers. She blinked, moving forward to kiss the other girl, feeling suddenly melancholy when instead, Sansa pulled away.

“Do you still believe that?” Margaery thought aloud, for she thought that she might be able to believe it true herself, if someone else still did. Her grandmother didn’t believe it, she knew, but if Sansa only did, it might be all right.

Everything might be all right.

Sansa swallowed hard, releasing a low humming sound that was somehow soothing, for all that it sounded uncertain.

“I know you came back because you still want the Iron Throne,” Sansa said, very softly, and suddenly she was petting Margaery again. It felt terribly nice.

“I thought I could just have his child and be rid of him, then,” Margaery said, very softly. “Gendry would be a good, useful, king, but I’m tired of being married to kings I don’t love.”

 

Sansa sucked in a very loud breath, then, and Margaery squinted at her, wondering if she had said something that she wasn’t meant to. But Sansa was staring at her adoringly, not angrily, and she thought perhaps it had been all right, whatever it was she had admitted.

“Margaery…” she began, and then bit her plump lip, hesitating. Margaery wanted nothing more than to move forward and kiss those lips, but she remembered the way that Sansa had pulled away from her a moment ago, and didn’t quite dare.

“I think he’s infertile,” Margaery admitted, into the darkness, because suddenly it seemed much easier to speak. “My goodsister, Leonette? She just had a child, twins, actually, and I know I shouldn’t be so disturbed at the thought, but…” she swallowed hard. “What if I came all of the way back here for nothing? What if I can’t have children, and…”

Sansa did kiss her, then, a gentle, but furtive kiss, and Margaery leaned up into the touch, tangling her fingers in Sansa’s red hair which she had come to appreciate so much more now that her own had been shorn loose.

It was growing out, of course, but not quickly enough. Margaery seemed to remember that Sansa had always enjoyed tangling her fingers in Margaery’s hair.

When they pulled apart, Sansa looked sad but happy, at the same time, and Margaery was panting.

“I didn’t just come back for that, though,” Margaery continued, and she felt nothing but needy sadness, as she tangled her fingers in Sansa’s gown and pulled her closer still, until they were nose to nose, Sansa perched uncomfortably atop her on the bed, not that Margaery would notice that the position was uncomfortable til morning.

“I came back because I thought you would still be here, Sansa,” she whispered, and she heard the way that Sansa’s breath caught, again.

And then, very gently, hesitant, as if she were approaching a frightened animal, Margaery heard Sansa whisper against her, “What if you didn’t have to have the Iron Throne, Margaery? What if you didn’t have to have Joffrey’s child, either?”

But her eyes had shut at that point, fingers still tangled in Sansa’s gown, and she didn’t quite remember if she ever answered the question. 

In the morning, when she awoke with a massive hangover, however, Sansa was there again, her eyes sad as she helped Margaery sit up to sick into her chamber pot, and then took care of her, like Margaery vaguely remembered, as if in a dream, the other girl promising that she would. 

Chapter 463: SANSA

Notes:

Since a couple of people have asked, I'm putting Sansa's age here around 19-20, since she's aged up closer to the point she is on the show.

Chapter Text

Sometimes, Sansa got up in the middle of the night to check on the sweetsleep stashed away in her room, when she was not secreting it into the King’s drinks or placing it on her lips for him to kiss off of her, despite the pain she knew Margaery would feel, if she ever found out about it.

She knew it was stupid, because it would be there, of course, and if it wasn’t, it would only cause trouble for her to go looking for it, all of the time. Sometimes, she thought Rosamund was spying on her through the latch in her door, and if the other girl happened to catch her, in the middle of the night, then Sansa would be fucked.

They all would be. Rosamund was very clearly Cersei’s creature, in spite of Margaery’s return, or the threats that Sansa had made against her. 

Still, Sansa tossed and turned most nights, and the only thing which would calm her was often the physical knowledge of the sweetsleep, stashed away, safe and untouched. She didn’t know why it was, when instead that should terrify her.

Tonight, she was all the more concerned about the sweetsleep, because Margaery had spent most of the night on her drunken revels, and Sansa was not unaware that that might have made the perfect opportunity for one such as Rosamund to go snooping. 

She was worried, too, because of the way that Margaery had been acting, drunken and disturbed and as if she didn’t have a care in the world, nor an understanding of why it might be dangerous to get so drunk that she spouted off whatever first came to her lips.

As if they didn’t have enough secrets between the two of them to destroy everything she had spent so long trying to build up, and a part of Sansa was furious that Margaery clearly hadn’t been thinking about that at all, tonight, even if she couldn’t stay angry at the other girl, when she was helping put her to sleep.

It was the early hours of the morning, and Sansa had made her way back to the Tower of the Hand only to receive the judgmental gaze of her husband, as she slipped back in, the man clearly awake but just as clearly not interested in paying his respects to Margaery’s nameday.

She felt almost ashamed, walking in at the late hour and seeing the look of concern on brienne’s face, but it was a feeling worsened by the annoyance on Tyrion’s. No doubt, he thought she and Margaery had been fucking the night away, unless he had been able to hear from here everything that had been going on in the Maidenvault.

She blushed again, at the thought of everything that had been going on, and how difficult it had been for she and Lady Nym to do anything about it, when they seemed to be the only two sober people in the room.

Dear gods, even most of Margaery’s ladies seemed to have been drunk, which was a concerning thought, as well, for Megga at least knew far more than she ought to be divulging with loose lips.

But Sansa had marched past her husband with nothing more than a civil nod, hearing him get up off of the divan he had clearly been waiting for her on and go to his own chambers moments later. She breathed a sigh of relief, that at least she would not have to deal with that sort of headache, tonight, even if she was barely capable of thinking of everything that had just happened.

So instead, she marched over to the place where she hid the sweetsleep, and pulled it out, a reassurance for a plot she had promised to Olenna, and one that she felt slightly more relieved to have chosen, now.

Gods, she had felt so guilty, when Margaery had tried to pressure her into telling Olenna’s plan, and Sansa hadn’t dared, not because she didn’t trust Margaery or because she relished the thought of keeping secrets from the other girl, but because she had seen the look in Margaery’s eyes, and known that whatever Margaery’s own plan was, it was not the same as Olenna’s, as Sansa’s.

Now, she was almost angry that she had felt such guilt in the first place, after the way that Margaery had so clearly lost control, tonight, and for gods knew why. It had only been her nameday, after all, and she was not like Joffrey, or his mother. She was always so proud to be in such possession of her faculties, which only worried Sansa further.

Because there had to be some reason that she had turned so openly to drink, tonight, and it could bode only ill for all of them.

But the sweetsleep was still there, untouched, just as Sansa had last left it, and she breathed a shaky sigh of relief, at the sight of it.

Especially because she had already given the King so much of it, and she worried, over how much more she ought to give him. One drop at a time, to make his body used to it so that no one became suspicious when she started giving him more, but one day, she was going to have to give him more.

She was going to have to give him enough to make him go to sleep forever, and Sansa didn’t relish that thought, but she worried that she would run out, before that.

The King was acting strangely, these days. He was constantly in a temper, was annoyed his wife wasn’t pregnant, as, indeed, was Margaery, though for different reasons, as Sansa suspected, but…too calm about it, as if he couldn’t be bothered to do much more than rail, and Sansa wondered if that was because of her. Because of what she was doing to him.

He went to bed early these days, instead of fucking his wife, even as he railed in the late mornings, after he’d just gotten out of bed and hopped onto the Iron Throne, about not having an heir, or a wife who understood why one was necessary.

The bottle was nearly half empty. Sansa didn’t know what to do, though, because she knew that the Tyrells seemed to want an heir, and she doubted they would thank her for killing Joffrey prematurely, after all of this.

“Impotence,” a voice said, and Sansa jumped, spinning around in the dark to the terrifying sight of Lady Nymeria Sand leaning against the wall of her chambers.

“I…” her heart skipped a beat, and dear gods, Margaery had said that this woman was safe, that she was on their side, but Sansa didn’t feel safe, just now, with a woman she didn’t know inside her chambers when she hadn’t even realized she was there. “Lady Nym. What…How did you get in?”

It was the middle of the night, after all, and she’d have had to walk past Tyrion’s chambers to get to these. Dear gods.

Lady Nym smirked, peeling herself off of the wall and stepping forward, stepping forward until she was standing directly in front of Sansa, and then she reached out, around, until she grabbed the glass vial that Sansa was holding behind her back from her outstretched hand.

“Sweetsleep,” she said, giving the stuff a little shake as she brought it between them, and Sansa’s breath caught in her throat. “The King’s a right bore, and horrible to boot, but strangely, lacks the energy to be terrible, these days, despite that it’s perhaps the first time he needs to be.”

Sansa shook her head. “No,” she whispered, frantic, “that’s for me. It was given to me by Maester Pycelle, to help me sleep. I get the most terrible nightmares, and…”

Lady Nym snorted. “My sister is something of an expert in poisons,” she said, and the sweetsleep got another shake, the stuff within the vial swirling around in front of them. Sansa couldn’t help but to stare at it, mesmerized. “She doesn’t enjoy sweetsleep. Too soft, painless.” She eyed Sansa, over the vial. “Too often, poison is called women’s work. Our father taught Tyene that it doesn’t have to be. That it can be just as horrible a death as any other.”

Sansa forgot to breathe. “Lady Nym,” she gasped out, “I really think…”

Lady Nym laughed, then, lowering the vial. Somehow, Sansa didn’t feel reassured by the sight. “You know, the Queen’s been fucking him like a rabbit in heat,” she said, shrugging. “Her whole plan rests on the idea of her having his child, whether it’s his or not. And at this point,” she shrugged, “It’s not going to be his. Impotence, you see. It’s one of the symptoms, for men, of taking sweetsleep. Your body’s too relaxed, even when you’re not, and you can’t get it up.”

Sansa swallowed, her eyes going very wide.

Lady Nym half turned away from her, examining Sansa’s room now, in lieu of her, and Sansa remembered to breathe again. “She doesn’t know, I take it?” She asked, and there was something dangerous, in that tone, that made Sansa swallow hard.

“Lady Nym, you really shouldn’t be here,” she whispered.

“Your queen is going to fuck and drink herself into oblivion long before she has a child, at this point,” Lady Nym said, turning back to her, and now there was nothing indifferent about her gaze. Her eyes were hard, and furious. “And I have given too much, have come too far to see all of our plans crumble around our feet because Margaery Fucking Tyrell is afraid to even broach the topic of fucking another man with you, because she doesn’t want to hurt you.” She leaned close, and Sansa could feel her breath on Sansa’s skin even as the air was knocked out of her, at Lady Nym’s words. “Do you know what happens in wars, Sansa Stark?” She asked, and her tone was deadly. “Women get hurt, all of the time.”

The air felt suddenly very, very still.

Margaery needed a child. That was what Lady Nym was saying. Margaery needed a child, and Joffrey wasn’t going to have one, either because he’d already been incapable, or because Sansa had made him so, giving him all of that sweetsleep, hurting Margaery every time she did so, it seemed, beyond just by making him chase after Sansa instead of his wife, again. And Sansa would never know which, and it would be her fault.

She sucked in a deep breath, and then another.

Lady Nym had clearly already assigned the blame, because a solution was simple enough, so simple Sansa thought it was a wonder Margaery had not thought of it ages ago herself, when she had suggested Janek, for Sansa.

And look where that got all of you, a little voice said, vindictively, but Sansa shook it away, cruel.

Joffrey wasn’t going to have a child, and Sansa didn’t understand the specifics of this plot Margaery had made with the Tyrells, beyond that it hinged on Joffrey’s death and Margaery’s ability to have an heir.

And there wasn’t going to be an heir, at this point. 

Because suddenly, another thing made sense. The amount of time that Margaery had spent putting on those lavish parties, the ones where she wasn’t fucking her husband, but was instead drinking and gambling away their money, when they didn’t have much to spare, what with the situation in King’s Landing just now. 

It wasn’t mania, a new kind of merriment instead of sewing, Sansa realized.

It was guilt.

Oh.

Oh, suddenly, Sansa thought she understood, all of it. The drunken revelries, the way that Margaery hardly seemed capable of disguising her disgust for her husband, these days.

She marveled that she hadn’t been able to guess at it earlier than this, because looking back, she felt rather foolish. 

It was strange, that when Margaery was drunk, Sansa seemed to see her that much more clearly. When her husband was drunk, she thought she saw the man she thought he was rather less. 

Because every day Margaery’s womb remained empty was another day that the Martells might turn against her, and she knew that, and still, she didn’t take a lover, someone whose child she could easily pass off as Joffrey’s, with how much she’d been fucking him.

Because the last time she had taken a lover, it had been Elinor, and Sansa had almost refused to forgive her, over it.

It was guilt, because Margaery knew that one day soon, she was going to have to ask Sansa, because she wouldn’t keep even that secret from her, not now, not even while Sansa was keeping secret the fact that she was slowly murdering Margaery’s husband.

And she was afraid of how Sansa would react, even knowing that it wasn’t for love, that it was for whatever this deal with the Martells was that had Lady Nym standing in her chambers of the middle of the night, making vague threats.

Dear gods, Margaery was practically killing herself, with all of the drinking.

And the worst part was, Sansa didn’t even know what she would say, given the chance. If Margaery came to her now and got on her knees and told her that this was what she had to do for all of them to survive, Sansa didn’t know how she would respond.

Because she understood, of course she did, but she could barely understand it at all, watching Margaery and Joffrey from afar and knowing that he had a part of Margaery, too, that they had to share.

Margaery’s words, from the night before, when she had been far too alarmingly drunk to curb her tongue, returned to Sansa then, and she thought she could make more sense of them, now. She hadn’t understood, when Margaery first returned to King’s Landing.

Oh, she had, in a way, because she too wanted to be physically responsible for Joffrey’s death, or she would not have returned herself, but she hadn’t understood why Margaery couldn’t just kill him and be done with it, the moment that Cersei was gone and it was clear that Margaery was in her husband’s good graces enough to do so.

She knew that there was no longer a soul in King’s Landing who might have been bothered by the idea of Margaery killing her husband, but now, she knew.

Margaery had returned to have the King’s child, and the King was infertile. Sansa had guessed that long ago, when margaery had been married to the King for so long without a child. It hadn’t been terribly long, in the grand scheme of things, but long all of the same, for all of the effort that the two of them seemed to put into it, an effort that Sansa had tried to convince herself, over and over again, that she wasn’t jealous of.

And here was Lady Nym, telling her that it might all have been chance, before and that the sweetsleep she was administering to Joffrey was definitely making him infertile. She supposed that made sense, in a way, even if she didn’t want to think about the matter too deeply.

But now, she was torn. Torn, because Margaery’s erratic, drunken behavior seemed to make much more sense, at all of these parties she was throwing. She wasn’t happy; she was desperate, because she was fucking Joffrey so much her cunt had to ache by now, but she had yet to deliver the child that everyone wanted, at this point, save for Sansa and Olenna, who just wanted to see Joffrey dead.

But she knew that if Margaery were to have this child, Olenna would not complain about it. She would be able to install a Tyrell Regent for Joffrey’s child, and the Tyrells would have almost full control of the Seven kingdoms, after that.

That was why Olenna had not openly stood against Margaery’s plan, so far, but Margaery wasn’t pregnant, now.

She wasn’t pregnant, and clearly, Margaery had given thought to the fear that her husband was infertile, and that she was going to need to find another man to give her a child, and Sansa hated that thought with every fiber of her being.

Hated the thought of Margaery sleeping with yet another man, instead of her. Hated the thought of losing her yet again to someone else she needed but didn’t love.

Because Margaery loved Sansa, but sometimes Sansa wondered if she needed her, the way that Sansa needed Margaery.

It was a terrifying thought. 

She blinked, and Lady Nym was still standing in the shadows before her, still waiting for an answer that Sansa couldn’t quite give to her.

She tried to tell herself that it wasn’t Lady Nym’s business, whatever she ended up thinking of the matter, because this thing stood between only Margaery and Sansa, but she was not so naive as that.

Whatever Margaery had promised the Martells, during her time with them, it had been enough for them to stop their open war on the Tyrells and the Lannisters, and to hand her back to the King happily enough. It had been enough for them to kidnap back Myrcella, but not try to install her in her brother’s place, because Margaery’s plan, whatever it was, appealed to them enough to give them pause, on that matter.

Lady Nym was as invested in Margaery’s cunt as Sansa was, and for entirely different reasons, and Sansa still was shaking, because she didn’t have an answer for her.

“You’re sure it’s impossible, for Joffrey…?” Sansa asked, into the night, and sagged a little at Lady Nym’s nod.

“My sister,” she repeated, “is quite the connoisseur of poisons.”

And that admission ought to be more terrifying than it was, but Sansa could barely bring herself to do more than nod, at that news. Because of course one of Oberyn’s daughters was a master of poisons, and would know exactly the properties of sweetsleep.

She moved over to her bed, sagging down on it, oddly less afraid of Lady Nym now than she had been when the other girl had entered the room.

“I…” she glanced over at Lady Nym, and there was something comforting in the knowledge that she could barely see the outline of the other woman, in the darkness, “I promised myself that I would come back to King’s Landing only to kill Joffrey. I know that Margaery wants his child, but I can’t stop, now.”

And she couldn’t, she knew that. Every time she looked at Margaery and Joffrey together and felt that ugly blackness rising in her gut like bile, every time she thought of how if she could just have a little more tiem with him each night, Joffrey might be dead, Sansa reminded herself that this was why she was here.

She had come back here to finally avenge her family and herself, and if she couldn’t accomplish that, then she might as well have remained in Highgarden. All of the suffering, the way she had been forced to prostrate herself before Joffrey’s throne the day of her return, it woudln’t be worth it.

Margaery, having a child she passed off as Joffrey’s, wouldn’t be worth it.

But it just might be, if she could look down at Joffrey’s white, dead skin, and know that she was the reason he had left their world for good.

But if Margaery truly wanted his child, that meant that she had to stop poisoning him. That she had to give up her opportunity for someone else, and Sansa no longer knew that she was capable of that, after all of the waiting.

Still, what Lady Nym was asking in exchange…she didn’t know if she was capable of that, either.

Lady Nym moved forward, until Sansa could see the flash of her eyes. “And I’m not asking you to,” she said. “But if you’re going to do this right, then you need to release Margaery, for it’s more than just your feelings for her and hers for you that are at stake.”

She said it as if she were speaking to a small child, impatiently, as if she didn’t understand why Sansa had not been able to come to that own conclusion herself. 

Sansa licked her lips, her throat suddenly dry. Could she do it? She thought. Could she absolve Margaery of having another man’s child, when she could barely stomach the sight of her and Joffrey together, knowing that Margaery didn’t enjoy it at all?

Margaery had told her she didn’t much enjoy the love of another man, but if it wasn’t Joffrey, Sansa couldn’t help but wonder if she wouldn’t appreciate it just a little more.

That ugly feeling that Tyrion felt the need to taunt her for in his drunkenness, these days, reared its head once more, and she squinted at Lady Nym in the dark, trying to make out her facial expression, trying to see if she looked as annoyed as she sounded.

But Sansa couldn’t quite read her, in the shadows.

Still, Sansa thought, and she thought hard. Thought about diminishing returns, about a favor for a favor. She knew, in her mind, that despite her fears, Margaery wouldn’t enjoy this, sleeping with another man who wasn’t Joffrey, that she was doing it only for a purpose, and Margaery had all but admitted that purpose to her, when she had been drunk.

She wanted to hang onto the Iron Throne, and she wanted to do it without marrying another man, and that thought should have Sansa elated, for it meant that she didn’t want another man to stand between her and Sansa, as Sansa thought of it.

And if Sansa could put aside her own feelings and give Margaery this, then perhaps…perhaps it could be worth it, to know that she had been the one to kill Joffrey, in the end. That Joffrey’s child wasn’t going to be the one ending up in Margaery’s womb, a little monster to always remind her of whom Margaery had been married to.

If Sansa could kill him without knowing that his child would be raised on the Iron Throne, worshipped by Margaery as was her wont, then perhaps, it would be worth it to see Margaery make love to another man, who wasn’t Joffrey and who could never be Sansa.

And she wasn’t a fool. She knew that what Lady Nym was offering, it might very well take more than one time. It might very well take several times, knowing that Margaery’s nights were being occupied by someone else, and the fact that Lady Nym had come to her like this meant that she wanted more than Sansa’s permission.

She wanted Sansa to be the one to bring this up to Margaery, because it was eating Margaery alive, the knowledge that she couldn’t have Joffrey’s child, and that she didn’t want to marry again, and that she wanted to have it all.

The Iron Throne, and Sansa.

She was hardly resolved in the thought, though, when she gave Lady Nym a jerky nod, and saw, through the shadows, the pearl white smile that Lady Nym awarded her, for it.

Still, it felt like giving up something terribly important, all the same.

“Hm,” She said, finally. “I’m glad you can see reason, about this. And Sansa?” She said, and Sansa had the feeling that she was moving away from Sansa, out of her chambers, though she couldn’t tell for certain, “I do hope its worth it, for you. Killing him.”

Sansa swallowed, her throat suddenly very dry, because the way that Lady Nym had said that… “Does she have someone in mind?” She asked, and hated how betrayed she sounded, as she whispered the words.

She thought of Tyrion, sleeping soundly in the room just down the hall, not knowing that in here they were plotting his demise, for the world would think that he had been the one to poison Joffrey, not Sansa.

Just as the world would think that Margaery’s child was Joffrey’s. She supposed they were almost equal deceptions.

A life for a life.

Lady Nym shook her head. “I don’t think so,” she said, but there was something challenging in her tone, and Sansa had a terrible feeling that they were discussing someone very specific, not just the bland, general idea of Margaery sleeping with someone who wasn’t her husband, and wasn’t Sansa.

That bile feeling didn’t rise in her throat however, this time.

Chapter 464: SANSA

Chapter Text

The moment that Sansa had resolved to allow Margaery this, to give her this sacrifice so that she could have Joffrey to herself, could kill him and know she had been the one to do it, it felt like Sansa’s world was closing in on itself. 

She knew that they had little other choice, that if they wanted to have their cake and eat it too - if she and Margaery both got what they wanted out of this - then it was going to be a difficult play between what Sansa wanted and what they both needed.

Joffrey needed to die, and Sansa needed to be the one to kill him. But Margaery was clearly not going to back down about having a child, Joffrey’s child, even if it meant that she was going to kill herself in her guilt towards Sansa, possibly at the risk of exposing them all if she continued in the vein she was currently in, and Sansa could at least spare her some of that grief by letting her know that she understood.

Because she did. As kind a man as Gendry seemed to be from the small amount of time that Sansa had known him, despite the fact that he knew her apparently homicidal sister, she didn’t much relish the idea of Margaery marrying someone else, either.

And clearly, the Martells were in something of a hurry.

But she worried about the plans she had made with Olenna, now. Because she still very much wanted to kill Joffrey, and she thought that they could all get what they wanted out of this, but she was no longer certain that what Margaery and Olenna wanted was the same thing. She knew that they both wanted Joffrey dead, but she rather thought that Olenna wanted him dead faster than Margaery did.

And Sansa didn’t know which one she would choose, if her hand was forced.

Beside her at the table in yet another awkward luncheon with the King and the rest of his abominable family, Tyrion let out a long sigh.

Sansa glanced at him out of the corner of her vision, trying not to let out a sigh for herself. Olenna was sitting down the table, very carefully not looking at Sansa, and a part of Sansa was beginning to wonder.

Olenna had not bothered to contact her in some time, and Sansa was starting to worry about that, as well, for Olenna had only once spoken to her about their plans for Joffrey, had had Elinor deal with the rest of it on her own, and Sansa didn’t know how much longer Olenna was going to want the boy alive, whether or not she was going to want that child in Margaery’s womb, when it happened.

Dear gods, it was difficult, all of this plotting. Sansa wished they could all just sit down and discuss what they really meant, for once, so that she knew what she was supposed to do.

But then, she rather supposed that was the point. That was why Lady Nym had approached her in the first place, why she had thought that Sansa had the ability to make that decision on her own.

And it concerned her, of course, that Lady Nym had been able to figure out her plans so quickly, but she didn’t dare let any of that show on her face as Tyrion ordered one of the servants to refill his wine, at the very least, if they weren’t allowed to eat, yet.

Joffrey had insisted that they all wait for his queen. 

The Queen was late.

Joffrey was tapping his fingers impatiently on the side of his wine glass, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to get to her feet and offer to go and find Margaery herself, for they did have an overdue discussion, but she didn’t quite dare bring attention to their relationship any more than she already had.

And besides, Margaery had been very drunk last night. The parties leading up to her nameday seemed to be over, now, but the gambling and the drinking were not, and Sansa couldn’t believe that before Lady Nym suggested it, she hadn’t realized all of that to be a sign for what it was; Margaery spiraling, and dangerously fast.

And Sansa no longer knew if Olenna was in the right, or if Lady Nym was, but she thought that with lady Nym’s suggestion, they might be able to everything.

But, like Lady Nym had said, Margaery wasn’t going to bring that up on her own, not after the way that Sansa always reacted to her taking someone else to bed, not after Janek. Which meant that they needed to talk.

She sighed, looking down at her rapidly cooling food, suddenly reminded of the time that Lady Leona had overslept for a meal with her husband, and Joffrey had been annoyed enough about it to start abusing her, shortly after.

Even if Margaery was spiraling, she seemed to think, of late, that her power over her husband was absolute, even if it was no longer quite so in politics. Sansa thought that she perhaps only felt differently because of how easily Joffrey had sent Cersei away, and how easily he had killed Leona, even if she had been nothing like Margaery.

And then the door to the dining hall opened, a servant pulling it open wide for the fast tread of the queen as she hurried past the man and took her seat at the head of the table, beside her husband. 

Joffrey lifted up his nose as she sat down, and then gestured for everyone to start eating. Sansa, who had spent half the night up with Margaery and then terrified to sleep after Lady Nym had burst into her chambers, picked awkwardly at her food, avoiding her husband’s far too knowing gaze as he dove into his.

Margaery, it seemed, was also not particularly hungry, but Sansa suspected a very different reason for that.

“Sleep well, my wife?” Joffrey asked, interrupting Mace in the middle of his comment about how Flea Bottom was finally looking to be on the mend, according to his son. After all, Garlan had been doing most of the work on that front, as anyone could see from the fact that he was not here and his father was.

Margaery bit her lip. “Unfortunately, Your Grace,” she told her husband, and her voice was so soft that Sansa had to lean forward to hear it, before reminding herself that she shouldn’t be doing that at all, shouldn’t be paying so much attention to Margaery, in public.

It was hard, remembering that sort of thing.

“I was sorry to see that I had overslept. My maids shall all be punished for not waking me sooner, and leaving you to wait for so long,” Margaery continued, and she blushed prettily, but Sansa knew her well enough to know when her blush was a false one.

Joffrey grunted, taking another bite of his food. “Well, I’m glad you enjoyed your party,” he said, and there was something dark in his tone, reminding Sansa that Margaery had promised her husband she would come to see him after the party was done, strongly implying that they would fuck, Sansa remembered.

She wondered how long Joffrey had waited for his lady wife, before giving up and going to sleep. It might just explain his irritable mood, today.

Margaery beamed at her husband, reaching out and placing a hand over his. “I did, Your Grace,” she said, “but I shall be glad that they are over with, now. Almost too much excitement for me,” she said, when her husband squinted at her inquisitively.

Joffrey raised a brow. “You didn’t like them?” He demanded, and there was something hard in his tone that had Sansa wincing before she even thought about what she was doing.

Margaery’s smile faded, a little, and she no longer was giving off the appearance of someone still wanting to eat her food. She sat back in her chair, glancing at her husband in concern. “I loved them very much, Your Grace…” she began, and Tyrion took another long gulp of his wine.

Joffrey pouted, lower lip jutting out a little. Olenna was picking almost angrily at her food, now. 

“It seems there is much excitement about King’s Landing, for young women,” Joffrey was saying, and Sansa’s eyes narrowed in confusion, at the tone of his voice. He sounded like he was trying to lead Margaery into something, but she couldn’t quite tell what.

“Poor Lady Leona,” Joffrey said, and Margaery raised her head sharply, where she sat beside him, as did Sansa. “The girl who might have replaced you, had you not returned from the dead, I found that she could not handle much of the stresses of King’s Landing, herself.”

Margaery blinked. Clearly, she knew who Lady Leona was, if the way that she stiffened in her seat was any indication, but she only hummed in response.

Sansa did not think she would have been able to appear so calm at Joffrey bringing up his dead fiancée right in front of her, the fiancée he would have replaced her with, if the girl had managed to annoy him a bit less. 

It boded rather ill, after all. 

The table, which had been awkwardly silent before, descended into the sort of stillness that Sansa had always found came right before the more particularly savage of some of Joffrey’s actions. She swallowed hard, reaching for her own wine glass, now, annoyed though she had been at Margaery for drinking so much the night before.

Margaery might not have been here during that unfortunate time, which had, of course, been the entire issue, but Sansa had no doubt that she had learned from her people, whoever they were these days, for Alla seemed to know nothing the few times Sansa approached her, about the unfortunate Lady Leona.

And the fact that Joffrey was bringing the girl up now, after so long seeming to have forgotten about her, had Sansa’s stomach clenching, and her food looking particularly unappetizing.

No one at court had spoken of Lady Leona since the terrible plague that had killed off much of her retinue, but Sansa knew that there was more to it than that, that the Leffords had all but let Stannis Baratheon into the Westerlands, after that, which no doubt meant that Joffrey was more responsible for Leona’s death than the Lannisters had let on.

No one spoke of her, because the King did not speak of her, and especially so after the Leffords had turned traitor. But here Joffrey was, after not even seeming affected by Leona’s death, bringing her up on the very day that his wife was late for their meal, the same way that Sansa once remembered Lady Leona being late for a meal, because she had overslept, though, and not because she was hungover.

Margaery, sitting beside her husband and carefully avoiding the wine, looked quite hungover, if the bags beneath her eyes and the sweat on her brow was any indication, and Sansa wondered how much of what had happened at the party after Joffrey had left had already made its way back to the king.

Sansa almost would have felt bad for Margaery, if the king had not sent her into a far more pressing worry, with bringing up Lady Leona the way he had. Joffrey might be a fool at the best of times, but he could be terribly clever about his words, sometimes.

But Sansa had also known that the King held no affection for the Lady Leona, that he had treated her abominably for the most part, during the short time that they had been betrothed. He had seemed more interested in the abominably high dowry that House Lefford had offered to the Crown than anything else, and, failing that, using her as something of a plaything.

He shouldn’t have been bringing her up in front of his once thought dead wife, in any case, Sansa thought, her heart hammering in her chest as it seemed to be in Margaery’s, for the other girl of a sudden looked nervous, as well. It was simply unkind, for him to remind her at all that he had been considering another wife, when the world thought her dead.

And, beyond that, Joffrey had been quite content to forget that Lady Leona had ever existed, before his wife showed up to this meal late and hungover. It was not an encouraging thought, at all, not when she finally knew what it was that Margaery wanted, needed, from her husband.

“My lord?” Margaery asked, squinting idly at him and trying not to show how affected she was by the mention of the girl, Sansa could tell. Trying, of course, because she was too hungover to be succeeding, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

Then again, these days, she never knew if she thought that because Margaery was truly slipping, or if it was because she knew her too well, these days.

Then again, she had never thought Margaery was capable of going on a bender, the way that she had last night, and that was a worrying thought, as well, for she had thought she knew Margaery better than for the other girl to make a mistake like that.

Joffrey let out a long sigh. “The girl they all wanted me to marry, when we thought you dead,” he said, as if Margaery didn’t know, like everyone else in the room, exactly who Leona Lefford was. “She was so young, and sweet,” he went on, looking almost pained, which was more emotion than Sansa had ever seen him afford Leona while she lived. “Though she was a bit simple, I am sure that she would have provided me a son, by now.”

Margaery froze, where she sat, because the implication of those words was without a doubt. Even Tyrion, where he sat beside Sansa, looked suddenly nervous. 

“My love…” Margaery began, and now she did actually look pained, and Sansa remembered her early morning conversation with Lady Nym, about how important it was for Margaery to have this child, for everyone to put aside their own feelings, including Sansa, in order for Margaery to have it.

She shuddered a little, and realized that perhaps it was more important than she had thought. She remembered the thoughts she had, the day that Joffrey exiled his own mother, worrying that despite how far Margaery had climbed, she might just end up losing her husband, anyway, and that she needed to be more careful of keeping him on her side.

And now, here he was, stating how a girl he had never even bedded or cared much about might have provided him with an heir, by now.

He must have heard what had gone on at the party after he left, Sansa thought, chewing on her lower lip and then occupying herself with picking at her food when her husband shot her a warning glare.

“Though I suppose we shall never know what it might take a lady, to do right by her husband and grant him the heir that she owes him by his favor of marrying her,” Joffrey continued into the deafening silence, and Margaery didn’t appear capable of stopping what she did, next.

She gasped, clearly shocked that her husband had gone so far, and in front of so many of their family members, no doubt.

Olenna, where she was sitting as far from Sansa as she could manage, something Sansa had no doubt the other woman was doing on purpose these days to avoid them being noticed together, pursed her lips and reached for her wine, despite the fact that it was far too early in the morning for the stuff, especially in Sansa’s mind.

Margaery no longer pretended that her husband’s words weren’t affecting her, Sansa noticed, as she set down her fork and moved slightly in her chair, to face her husband.

“Have I…disappointed you in some way, Your Grace?” Margaery asked, and there was something cold like steel underneath the subtle insecurity she let loose into the words, and Sansa closed her eyes.

“Your Grace, perhaps this is a conversation that the Queen would prefer you to have…” Tyrion began, but he never finished, jaw parting slightly at what happened next.

Joffrey reared back and slapped his wife across the face.

The room fell silent as Joffrey's hand lowered to his side, as the mark he left on her pale cheek bloomed into a red print down her chin.

Margaery kept her head held high, and for a moment, it looked as if it took much for her to resist the urge to lift her hand and feel for the mark.

Let them see, Sansa could almost hear the other woman thinking. Let them gawk and titter, once she had left the room; it didn't matter. They didn't matter.

Olenna's eyes narrowed, and that and the pinching of her lips a moment later were the only outward signs that Margaery’s grandmother was indeed bothered by what had occurred, but Sansa still paled a little to see them.

This was not the worst of what Joffrey had done to her. Certainly, the fact that it  had been done so callously, and in front of everyone, was cause for concern, but not for the outright anger in her grandmother's narrowed eyes.

And Sansa…Sansa was reminded of how Lady Nym had snuck into her chambers the night before, not because she was mad that Sansa wasn’t giving Margaery her permission and that she was having to deal with their spats, but because she was afraid.

Afraid of Margaery’s ability to keep control of her husband, and this might not have been the worst thing that Joffrey had ever done to his wife, but he had also never treated her quite like this, before.

Dear gods, even when he was beating her, Sansa got the idea that it was out of some misplaced sense of affection. This…this was nothing like that. This was implying that she was a failure as a wife, and that could not be born, not with what they all had planned, these days.

Not with what Margaery and Lady Nym had planned, and which Sansa had reluctantly agreed to, because if Joffrey continued to question his wife’s ability to give him an heir, then even if Sansa had given her consent for Margaery to find a father for the child, it would mean nothing.

The moment Joffrey was dead, the Seven Kingdoms over would begin wondering aloud whether or not the child was actually Joffrey’s, just as they had wondered whether Cersei’s children were actually Robert’s.

And they couldn’t afford that, because Margaery had confessed to her in a drunken haze that she didn’t want to marry another king, and that meant having a child, if she wanted to keep the Iron Throne, and Sansa had promised Lady Nym that she could at least give Margaery that, and now…and now, she didn’t know that she could at all, because who knew how long that would take?

Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. They couldn’t afford this, couldn’t afford Joffrey’s sudden suspicion, his irritation with a bride he had been lavishing such affection on, before this.

She took a deep breath, and the moment she was looking over at Margaery again, she noticed that the other woman was getting to her feet, curtseying stiffly to her husband despite the fact that he had yet to dismiss her, and moving away from the table.

Joffrey opened his mouth as if to reprimand her for leaving the table without an excuse, but then he closed it again, and reached for his fork.

Margaery, at the very least, left the table with her head held high.

Kevan Lannister, the moment the awkward silence permeating the room grew too thick as the door shut behind Margaery, changed the subject, but Sansa couldn’t sit there to listen to it.

Instead, knowing how suspicious she looked and knowing that she would be attracting Joffrey’s attention even doing so, Sansa got to her feet herself.

“Forgive me, Your Grace,” she said tiredly, “But I am feeling a bit ill, after all of the festivities last night.”

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “Get out,” he said. “Perhaps the ladies of my House might be more pleasing to their King, with a bit of rest.”

Sansa dropped her head in an awkward little bow. “I hope so, Your Grace,” she promised, and then she was all but fleeing out into the open corridor, pushing past servants and then into larger, more open corridors, where the nobles were tittering about looking for favors from their king and queen.

But she was too late, she feared, for she did not see Margaery at all amongst them.

Instead, she saw a young man hanging on the arm of an older gentleman with a wife whom Sansa conveniently remembered meeting in Highgarden, but who hadn’t followed her husband back here, it seemed.

The boy on his arm was laughing at whatever it was the older man had just said, and the older man patted the boy’s arm as if he was trying to pass the boy off as his son, rather than something else, with so many gossiping nobles around them, despite that the boy looked nothing at all like him.

Sansa’s eyes narrowed, for otherwise, she might not even have noticed the boy, but now that she had…

Sansa stared at that blonde swathe of hair, frustrated for a moment that the body it belonged to looked so familiar, but that it was taking her long than she liked to place it. 

And then, suddenly she did, and Sansa’s breath caught. Not because it was particularly surprising, to see Loras’ squire who had turned out to be Baelish’s agent amongst the lords and ladies of the court that she had just emerged into, especially so early in the morning when she knew his true profession, now.

No, that was not what so captured her attention.

She had never before noticed how very...blond Olyvar's hair was. In fact, squinting as she was now, it looked blonder even than Joffrey’s.

Chapter Text

Sansa thought that she could have happily gone her entire life in Highgarden, never returning to the headaches that plagued her in King’s Landing, and never having to see Joffrey again.

In fact, the thoughts were becoming more and more frequent, the longer she remained in King’s Landing, and Sansa couldn’t help wishing that she could get Margaery alone the sooner the better, that they might talk about everything that they so clearly needed to talk about.

Margaery wasn’t pregnant yet, and Joffrey wasn’t dead yet. As much as Sansa hated the thought of the conversation they were going to need to have, and as much as she hated the thought of knowing that Margaery was off having some other man’s child, for all the jealousy that seeing her together with Joffrey ever caused her, Sansa understood the cold practicality of doing what needed to be done, here.

The only way that they would all come out on top, and she was almost frightened to have that conversation at all, with Olenna or with Margaery, lest one of them attempt to change her mind again.

It occurred to her, in her idle moments, as she fondled the sweetsleep in her pocket and wondered how long Margaery was going to leave it, before she approached Sansa about this child that she clearly didn’t want to have without Sansa’s…blessing, that she was in a strange position of power, here.

She would never have had this power a year ago, the power to decide over a man’s life and death, the power to tell Margaery who she could make love to, and it was a terrifying thought. 

Terrifying, and exhilarating, and she didn’t know what that said about her as a person, only that the longer Joffrey was alive, the more heady that power felt, even with the knowledge of what Lady Nym had intimated to her about Margaery’s plans.

But they were here now, and she supposed that she might as well put the best effort into it, while she was.

For herself, and for Margaery.

She took a deep breath, as a loud knock came to the door, and glanced over at Lady Rosamund, who quickly got to her feet from where she sat in the corner, sewing, and moved to the door.

Sansa supposed it was some relief that Brienne was standing outside of that door, as well, and that meant that at the very least, it was not Joffrey, standing without. Brienne was her guard, not the King’s.

The door opened, and Lady Brienne moved forward, bowing before Sansa, and all but ignoring the woman beside her, Olenna. 

Sansa’s breath caught, at the sight of Olenna standing there, so openly before Sansa’s servants.

“Lady Sansa,” Brienne announced, “The Lady Olenna wishes to speak with you, if you’re willing.”

She sounded terribly disapproving, and while it was not exactly Brienne’s way, to lecture Sansa for what she did and did not do, these days, she did not look pleased. Sansa bit back another sigh.

“Lady Sansa,” Olenna said, staring down her nose at the other girl, “A word with you.” She looked down her nose at Rosamund. “You may go, girl.”

Rosamund glanced nervously at Sansa, and then at Olenna, ducking her head and all but fleeing the room. Sansa supposed that in the face of the Queen of Thorns, she might have done the same thing, as a spy for Cersei or not.

Then again, Sansa could not even be certain if the other girl was still spying on her at all.

“Lady Olenna,” she said, dipping down into a small curtsey before the other woman, and biting her tongue to keep from reminding the other woman how dangerous it was for them, to meet like this, and especially in Sansa’s own chambers, where anyone could overhear that they had met. “What can I do for you?”

Olenna eyed her for a moment, and then gestured to the divan in the middle of the room. “I don’t suppose that you’re going to offer to let me sit down?” She demanded, coolly.

Sansa swallowed hard. “Of course,” she said, and only noticed when her hand gestured for Olenna to do just that that her hands were shaking. 

Olenna harrumphed, and took a seat, leaning forward heavily on the golden cane that Sansa noticed was never far from her hands, these days.

It was a disturbing thought, knowing that such a powerful woman had any weakness, and yet Sansa did not know if the cane these days was merely a ploy, or if she truly needed it.

She suspected that for as long as they allied with one another, she would never truly understand the other woman. 

Sansa took a deep breath, eying the older woman in some worry. She didn’t…she didn’t much like the idea of spending time alone with Olenna, just now, and yet, she knew that it was a necessary evil.

Especially if Margaery was insistent on her plan to have Joffrey’s child, or at the very least, seeing as Lady Nym had explained that was quite impossible, just now, to have a child of Joffrey’s. 

She had a terrible feeling that if she didn’t warn Olenna, the other woman would eventually move against Margaery. And yet, she had a terrible feeling that if she did, she would only be helping Olenna move against her granddaughter further.

And Sansa could not lose sight of the reason that she had done all of this; for Margaery, not for the Tyrells, not even for herself. She wanted Joffrey dead, of course she did, it was the one thing that had kept Sansa going, at the thought that Joffrey would at the very least be dead.

But that had been because Margaery was dead, and Margaery was no longer dead, now. 

She thought that perhaps Olenna saw something of all of this in her eyes, just then, for she leaned forward on her cane, staring down at Sansa with something like that terrible disapproval Margaery quaked so much at.

“Why isn’t Joffrey dead yet?” Olenna demanded without preamble, and Sansa couldn’t exactly help the way that her jaw fell open, at the words.

“My lady…” she said, glancing nervously over her shoulder, but Brienne was outside of the Tower and Rosamund had been sent away. Brienne would have made sure that Rosamund could no longer hear their conversation. Tyrion was not there, as he usually wasn’t, dealing with matters of the realm, now, and Sansa could only be grateful for that.

She had no reason to believe that Olenna wouldn’t next attempt to move against Tyrion, after the way she seemed to have moved against her own granddaughter. 

Olenna lifted her chin, waiting expectantly for an answer.

Sansa grimaced. “I…” she looked away.

Olenna huffed out a sigh. “If you didn’t have the stomach for this, girl, you shouldn’t have led me to believe that you did,” she said, and suddenly Sansa understood why it was so difficult for Margaery to stand in opposition to both Sansa and her own grandmother, why she had always tried so hard to work with the other woman, in the past.

“It’s not that,” she protested, but by the look that the other woman sent her, she didn’t seem to believe her. “It’s not,” she repeated, and then bit her lip, because she didn’t quite know how to continue without telling Olenna what Lady Nym and Margaery had hinted at to her, and she still didn’t know how the other woman was going to react.

But Olenna was sitting there staring at her with that imperious brow, and Sansa had known that she was perhaps not going to be as good at this as she had hoped.

“If you marry Margaery off again, it’s going to ruin her,” she blurted out, and Olenna blinked at her.

Sansa lifted her chin, intent on standing by her statement. She knew that it was just about the last thing that Olenna wanted to hear, yet more troubles where Margaery was concerned, but she needed the other woman to understand, if she was ever going to get her on their side.

If she was ever going to get them all on the same side, and just now, she trusted Olenna’s level head rather more than she did Margaery’s. Which was, all in all, a rather disturbing thought.

Olenna looked ruffled, protesting, “I don’t know what you mean.”

Sansa sighed, sitting down on the chair opposite of Olenna herself, to meet the other woman’s eyes. “I think you do,” she said, because she had been observing Olenna of late, and she knew that the other woman wasn’t blind to the rapid spiraling downward that Margaery seemed to have started, since the word got out that Leonette had had her children.

It was not hard to figure out why, when Margaery’s decline had gone so suddenly, after news of that reached the rest of the realm, and Joffrey started to publicly berate her for her lack of an air.

Olenna met her gaze for several long moments, but she was the first one to look away.

“When my granddaughter first came squealing into this world,” Olenna said, and her voice was very soft, “Screaming her rage at the air, I knew that she was going to have troubles, in this world.”

Sansa blinked at her. She had known, from all of the plots which Olenna had revealed to her in Highgarden, that she loved that girl.

And yet, it was hard to tell that, when the two of them were barely on speaking terms, these days.

“I knew that it would be difficult for her to curtsey and scrape before the nobles, because unlike her brothers, she would have to be quiet, for most of her life,” Olenna said, with a sigh. She reached up, brushing at her cowl. “So I tried to help her with that, because I was exactly the same, as a child. I taught her how, as a woman, she could still have power.”

She sounded drained. Sansa blinked up at her underneath her eyelashes, wondering at the strange topic of conversation.

“But I am afraid,” Olenna went on, “That I taught her too well.”

Sansa grimaced; she knew what was coming now, of course, and she worried that she was going to be far too easy to manipulate, in this, the way that Joffrey felt far too easy to manipulate, to her.

Olenna might love her granddaughter, but Sansa knew that the older woman was not above manipulating all of them, to get what she wanted.

“She, like Cersei Lannister, has a problem,” Olenna murmured. “They don’t realize that they still live in a man’s world.”

Sansa swallowed. “I know what you’re trying to do,” she said, because she was beginning to suspect that, like Margaery, she was growing tired of beating around the bush, all of the time. “And I should tell you that it is not going to work.”

Olenna raised a brow, leaning back in her seat, now. “Fine, then. What is it that I am trying to do?”

“She loves me,” Sansa blurted out, and Olenna stared at her for a moment, before scoffing. “She loves me,” Sansa went on, and it felt so beautiful to say to someone else, even if she knew it was a dangerous thing to hand over to Olenna Tyrell.

And yet, she knew that if Olenna thought she was getting away with nothing, if she felt that she was being pushed into a corner, she would react, like Margaery did, like Cersei did, like Sansa herself had when she learned that Cersei knew the truth about she and Margaery.

She needed to give the other woman something, if she could not have Joffrey’s very certain, very soon death. Sansa was still getting his death, and Margaery was getting her child, Sansa was certain.

“She loves me, and if she is forced to marry another, after Joffrey, I think the strain of what it would do to us again would kill her,” Sansa went on, and Olenna scoffed again.

“For fuck’s sake, girl,” she muttered, letting out a long sigh. “You do realize? That is the duty of every woman in this world, to marry men that they do not love, regardless of their own feelings on the matter. Even the commoners are forced to do the same.”

Sansa stared at her. “I know that you care about her,” she gritted out. “I know that you do. You would have started a war for her.”

Olenna grunted. “I should have continued that war, and left that stupid girl in Dorne where she could at least do a little damage that I might like,” she muttered, and Sansa jerked a little, at the tone of her voice.

She wanted to warn the other woman, to make her understand, because despite her warning, she realized that the older woman still did not understand.

And yet she knew that there would be no reasoning with this woman, not now that she had set her mind to something.

Sansa stood to her feet, smoothing down her gowns and waiting. She glanced over at Olenna after a time, and noticed that the other woman had not gotten to her feet, was still staring at her expectantly.

“Well, is that it then?” Olenna asked, very coldly. “You are kicking an old woman out of your chambers?”

Sansa lifted an eyebrow. “We spoke,” she said, calmly. “I do not see that there is anything else that we ought to discuss.”

Olenna harrumphed, leaning on her cane heavily as she got to her feet. “You’re making a mistake, girl,” she warned. “You, and Margaery. Her, I can understand. She is not in her right mind, and I would know, for I raised that girl. You, though? Here I thought you were smarter than that.”

Sansa pulled her hands behind her back, clasping them tightly where Olenna could not see them. “He is still going to die,” She promised Olenna, hating the small quaver in her tone, because she owed the other woman that, she supposed.

Olenna stared at her for another long moment, and then snorted. 

“We shall see,” she muttered darkly, and then turned and marched out of the room, far too slowly for Sansa’s comfort, for she couldn’t help but think that the woman was affecting that weakness, for her sake.

Sansa eyed the door long after Lady Brienne had closed it behind Olenna, with another worried glance in Sansa’s direction, and then she let out a rather long sigh.

Exhausting, as she had thought.

She could feel a migraine coming on, and she reached up, rubbing at her temples with both hands. 

The door opened in the next moment, Brienne looking almost apologetic as she stepped into the room. “My lady,” she announced, “The King sent a messenger, while you were speaking with Lady Olenna. He wants you to come to the tourney.”

Sansa couldn’t help but roll her eyes a little, at those words. “Dear gods,” she said, and noticed that Brienne looked suddenly uncomfortable, “He’s going to cause another riot, with all of the money that he is spending.”

Brienne grimaced. She did not pretend to know about those things, Sansa knew. She only offered advice when Sansa seemed to be asking for it, she knew, and Sansa did not ask about the money troubles, these days.

That was not her concern, more than the thought of what was to happen should Joffrey eventually turn unpredictable once more.

“The messenger ordered that you be there,” Lady Brienne went on, into the silence. Sansa blinked at her, reaching up to brush the hair out of her eyes.

“Of course,” she muttered, and thought she seemed rather too exhausted, if Brienne was staring at her in such concern. 

The tourney today was meant to celebrate the return of the Queen, and it was getting rather ridiculous, she thought. Of course, she was as glad as Joffrey that Margaery had returned to them, which was rather a disturbing thought. But surely spending all of this money on her was not going to endear her to the people, when they needed the love of the people more than anything just now.

And besides, Margaery had been back for rather some time, by now. Surely a tourney was overmuch.

She took a deep breath, reaching for her shawl and walking from the Tower of the Hand, watching as Brienne fell into line behind her. Rosamund was nowhere to be seen, which was at least something of a relief.

Sansa couldn’t think to deal with her today, on top of everything else. The headaches over whether or not Rosamund was working innocently for her, for the Tyrells, or for Cersei were enough trouble, on top of the thought of Olenna possibly moving against Margaery, after Sansa had given the older woman far too much information.

She sighed, passing other courtiers clearly on their way to the Great Hall, taking a deep, careful breath as she came to a stop outside of it.

She needed to clear her head, for when she went within. The one thing that she had learned about Joffrey, during all of her time with them, was that he always enjoyed sniffing out weaknesses, the moment he saw them.

And she didn’t want Margaery to know what she had done.

She had gambled, in warning Olenna, and she wasn’t certain yet how quickly the other woman would move, whether or not she had already lost the promise that she had made to Lady Nym.

But it didn’t matter, just now.

The herald glanced over at her, blinking in confusion, and Sansa cleared her throat, nodding for him to open the doors.

She stepped within, watching as Brienne followed her, reminding herself that she wasn’t the same helpless little girl that she had always felt she was, when she first came to King’s Landing and found herself a prisoner of these people.

She had her wits about her, even if she had miscalculated, with Olenna, and she had Brienne, and she had Margaery.

That was going to have to be enough, for just now, while the world came crashing down all around them.

Joffrey jumped to his feet the moment Sansa stepped into the room, jumping down from the Iron Throne even as his wife reached a hand out for him, noting the way that he was eying Sansa, even now, she was certain.

After all, Margaery was the only other person in the room who had turned to look just at Sansa, as she entered the room. 

“You’re late,” Joffrey muttered, just loudly enough that the whole of the room seemed to hear them, and Sansa bit back a sigh.

She had rather been hoping that, like usual, Joffrey might be too distracted by his wife to notice her late entrance.

But then again, the other nobles looked like they were all ready to go out to the tourney, and Joffrey had sent this messenger directly to her, so she supposed it made some sense, that she was to be noticed.

Brienne took a half step forward, but Sansa raised a hand, as elegantly as she dared so that she not be overseen when everyone in the room seemed to be looking at them. 

Margaery was looking at her, and she was looking at Sansa with the same darkness in her eyes that was in Joffrey’s, now, and Sansa had known this would happen, and yet she hadn’t thought it to happen this quickly.

She fingered the vial in her pocket, and took a deep breath, and another step forward. 

Margaery stood up from her own chair behind the King, reaching a hand out imperiously to her husband, but he did not even glance at her, nor her hand. 

"Lady Sansa!" Joffrey called out to her as he moved down the steps from the Iron Throne, holding out a hand.

Margaery stared. The court fell silent, watching the spectacle, because Joffrey was about to walk out to the tourney, and he wished Sansa to walk with him, it seemed, and not Margaery.

This was not some imagined, easily tossed aside slight, Sansa thought, going cold. Joffrey had just ignored his queen to hold his hand out to Sansa Stark.

She shuddered.

Oh dear gods, not again. She was quite tired with being Joffrey’s plaything, his distraction from his tormenting of animals and smallfolk alike, or from his wife, who had done nothing wrong save for not to have his child, in recent days. 

It was all she could do to hold back a sigh.

"Your Grace-“ she began, because she knew that she needed to figure out a way to defuse this situation before the court started to murmur about their Queen’s rapid fall from grace, and yet, in this moment, she wasn’t certain what she could do.

It was easier, she reflected, being alone with Joffrey and manipulating his thoughts that way, though a year ago she would never have thought such a thing. He was surprisingly predictable, even when he was trying so hard to be unpredictable, in private.

But he fed off of the reactions of the people around him, Sansa knew, and the more people around him, the less predictable she had always found him to become. There was such a fine line, between manipulating him and humiliating him, and she had not yet mastered it yet.

He was still holding his hand out, letting it dangle expectantly in the air, in the waiting.

Sansa glanced in terror towards her husband, who had gone white.

She had thought Margaery had mastered that fine line, but Margaery was standing on the raised dais beside her husband, features pinched, and it was obvious enough to Sansa in this moment that she hadn’t intended for Joffrey’s attention to find Sansa, at all. 

Sansa took Joffrey’s hand. It felt like something electric flashed between them, in that moment, as their hands touched. Sansa bit back a grimace, turning it into a smile, because that was something that she had perfected, during all of her time in King’s Landing, perhaps better than even Margaery had ever done.

The vial of sweetsleep in her pocket burned against her thigh. She’d been having trouble, lately, getting Joffrey alone. Had only seen him alone the last time because he had sent away Cersei, and she had pounced.

She had not seen him since all of those parties he had for his wife, and now that they were over, Margaery was spending far more time in her husband’s bed, for the less amount of influence that she seemed to have over her husband for all of it.

Tyrion, where he stood muttering beside Kevan Lannister, glanced up sharply, as everyone else in the Great Hall seemed to have done. His gaze was dark, and seemed to go directly to Margaery, in the next moment. He looked overtired.

Margaery, after all, was the one who had spoken to the King about him remaining Hand, Sansa knew, something cold slithering in her chest.

And while Tyrion had no love of the Tyrells, nor, Sansa thought, of Margaery, his fate was now bound to her because of the good word that she had put in for him.

Sansa wondered that she had ever thought herself truly capable of this game, and yet. She was here, wasn’t she?

And then, suppressing a sigh and taking a risk as that vial burned against her thigh ever hotter, Sansa took the King’s hand.

Joffrey smirked at her, and led her out of the Great Hall, and to the tourney.

Sansa kept her head high, and didn’t look at Olenna, where she stood over her cane, frowning in Sansa’s direction, nor at the annoyed look on Margaery’s face, as she stood to her feet and allowed her own father to lead her from the Great Hall, in lieu of her husband.

Nor did she look in the direction of Tyrion, either, who stood alongside Lord Kevan, looking bewildered about whether or not he ought to intervene, just now.

She wondered, sometimes, about her aunt, Lyanna. The poor girl who had been kidnapped away from her family and from her husband, to be sent to Dorne, where she was forced by Rhaegar Targaryen, night after night, until the whole of the North, nay, the Seven kingdoms, seemed to have turned against the Mad King and his son.

She’d heard the story a thousand times, though when she was younger, it had been explained to her differently. In the awkward silences between breaths, when she asked her father what had happened to his poor sister, to have her buried in the crypt at such a young age.

She had been younger than Sansa, when she had been taken, and Sansa had been keenly aware of that.

No one knew the true tale, she knew. No one knew what thoughts had been running through Lyanna’s head, when she disappeared from all of their eyes. Her father, when he spoke of Lyanna, looked so pained, and when he spoke of her, it was only in the softest, and shortest of terms. She had been taken, too young to give her consent to a prince but old enough to wed, and no one had ever heard from her again.

Her mother and father, they hadn’t wanted Sansa or her siblings to know what had truly happened to Lyanna, but what had happened to her had been such common knowledge, Sansa supposed it had only been a matter of time before she heard the truth.

Lyanna Stark, ruined at the hands of a boy following a mad prophecy, dead before her time, dying alone and afraid and without the rest of her family. Or the girl who had abandoned her own family, and her husband to be, to run away with a married man. 

She wondered how Westeros would remember her, after she was long gone. Wondered if she, like Lyanna, would be nothing more than the pitied plaything of an arrogant prince.

She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, and when Joffrey glanced over at her, something like concern in his eyes, a foreign sensation when it was directed from him to her, Sansa forced a smile.

Sansa, sitting on the other side of Joffrey during the tourney, the side that Margaery was not sitting on, his left hand side, barely paid attention to the tourney. Her eyes barely blinked, as she watched men fight and wound one another for sport. 

For a sport that was meant to honor the return of their Queen, but their queen was sitting on the wrong side of Joffrey, and she was staring at Sansa like she didn’t quite recognize her.

And Sansa tried to tell herself that they were both doing what they had to to survive, that she had only taken Joffrey’s hand because if she hadn’t, they would all have been miserable, and she thought she finally understood how Margaery felt, on the other side, while Sansa stared at her with barely concealed jealousy.

Joffrey leaned close at one point during the tourney, his lips whispering against the shell of Sansa’s ear, and Sansa shivered and tried to pretend that it was not out of fear.

It didn’t matter, she supposed. Joffrey already knew that she feared him.

“Do you like the tourney, my lady?” He asked, and Sansa wanted to make some quip about the dozens of smallfolk whom they’d had to pass to fit into the arena, about how all of them had looked happily ready to tear their king’s throat out. She wanted to make a comment about how he ought to be asking this of Margaery, whom he’d supposedly had the tourney for.

But Joffrey hadn’t bothered to speak to his wife once during the tourney, and even now, as he smirked at Sansa and waited for her response, he reached out and grabbed his wife’s hand in a vice like grip, squeezing it.

Sansa’s eyes were drawn to the motion, of their own accord. Margaery’s fingers went white very quickly. She did not try to pull away from her husband, however.

Dear gods, all of this had happened so quickly, and Sansa didn’t regret sending Cersei away so that she could do less damage to them, but she couldn’t help but wonder if she had been the cause of all of this.

If she had left well enough alone, perhaps Joffrey would still listen to his queen’s advice, as much as he seemed to enjoy fucking her. If she hadn’t gone to gloat to Cersei, and then, riding that high, had gone to comfort Joffrey over his having to send his mother away, perhaps they wouldn’t be in this position at all.

And then she glanced up at where Olenna Tyrell sat coughing on the other side of the stadium, as far, Sansa suspected, away from her granddaughter as she could politely get, and the old woman was smiling.

Was smiling, because she’d given Sansa a lecture about fulfilling her duty, and there was no one closer to Joffrey’s wine glass than Sansa, just now. Not that she was going to poison him out in the open like this, but the symbolism was clearly not lost on the older woman. 

“It’s a lovely tourney, Your Grace,” Sansa said, pricking up her courage and sending Joffrey the sort of dazzling smile she had always envied Margaery for being able to summon at will. She noticed the other girl frowning, her hand still clasped in Joffrey’s, still white as a sheet.

Two high dots of red had appeared on her cheeks, and Sansa tried to tell herself that they were both just surviving. This was the agreement, after all, even if Margaery didn’t know the agreement in its entirely. She was going to kill Joffrey, and she was going to make it happen so that Margaery was not forced to wed again.

She tried to tell herself that they were only doing this to survive, and that a small, perverse part of her didn’t enjoy the fact that there was nothing that Margaery could do about this, about what was happening just now, just as there was nothing Sansa could do if Margaery wanted to have a child with another man.

It wasn’t about that, she told herself. It had never been about that.

And yet.

Joffrey did not name Sansa the Queen of Love and Beauty. She supposed there was something to be said, for that, at least.

Still, when Garlan Tyrell placed the crown upon Margaery’s head, her smile was rather thin, and it did not feel overmuch like a victory. 

But that night, when Joffrey asked Sansa to come and drink with her, it almost felt like one. Still, she had to remind herself that if she was going to give up Margaery to another man, then Margaery might just have to give up something for her, as well. 

Chapter 466: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa knew immediately after the tourney that she needed to go and find Margaery. It was not in dispute; a part of Sansa understood in her bones that if she didn’t go and find Margaery, that if they didn’t finally sit down and talk about all of this, she was going to lose her.

It was funny, and yet also terrifying, how quickly that thought seemed to come about. One moment, they had been lounging in bed together, and Sansa had thought that everything was fine, and in the next moment, she was terrified that Margaery was going to go mad, from everything she was keeping bottled up.

But it had all happened so quickly, and yet so slowly, at the same time, and perhaps all roads would have eventually led to this, in the end.

Because if Joffrey was fertile, Margaery would have had his child a lifetime ago, and if he was not and Sansa killed him without giving Margaery this chance, then she was going to end up having someone else’s child, and perhaps it was a horrible thought, to think that that king might be kinder than Joffrey and Sansa would hate him for it, but she thought it, all the same.

She found Margaery in her old chambers in the Maidenvault, the ones she had put Margaery in just the other night when she had been drunk and very clear about how she truly felt, in a way that Sansa was beginning to suspect she could never quite be, while she was sober.

She was sitting on that bed, her legs bent over the side of it, breathing in small heaves and staring down at her fingernails. Lady Nym was standing outside the door, and she looked terribly relieved, to see Sansa.

Margaery did not even look up, when Sansa shut the door behind herself, locking out Lady Nym and the rest of the world, until it was just the two of them again, as it was always meant to be.

They stood there for a moment, in nothing but silence, and the silence seemed to grow thick and heavy around them.

Sansa wondered if Cersei had known, in the moments before her own son had banished her from the court and sent her into an active war zone, if she had known what was coming, for at least a few seconds.

Wondered if it had felt like the plunge in Sansa’s heart, just now. 

"I am losing him, Sansa," Margaery said, curling her arms around her bent knees. Sansa moved forward without entirely being aware of what her feet were doing, reached out, rubbing at Margaery’s back. Margaery flinched a little, at the contact, and Sansa winced. She wondered if Margaery thought that Sansa had bedded Joffrey, after the tourney, as well.

She hoped the other girl did not fear that. It was not as if Sansa had even been able to bring herself to fuck that boy whom Margaery had brought to her.

Drinking with Joffrey was difficult enough, these days, and that was only to kill him, not to sleep with him.

And then Margaery seemed to look guilty, at the way that she had spurned away Sansa’s touch. She swallowed hard, looking suddenly quite frail.

Oh, Sansa thought.

She thought about the way that Margaery had whispered drunkenly to her in the dark, about not wanting to be married to another man, not even Gendry. She thought about all of that time that Margaery had been away from the court, ostensibly gaining power and influence with the Martells, but gone too long for just that.

Her brother had died in front of her, two brothers, actually. She had nearly drowned at sea, and told Sansa that she was taken captive by pirates.

Sansa thought about the way she had wanted to throw Joffrey from the ramparts, the day he forced her up there to look at her father’s severed head, how she hadn’t been thinking about plots then, or much of anything at all, save for that she wanted him dead.

She hadn’t succeeded, and she had spent far too long scraping before him, afterwards. 

She didn’t want that same thing, that same horrible feeling of helplessness, for Margaery, now.

”I am losing Joffrey,” Margaery whispered into the dark, the room lit only by a candle Sansa suspected that Margaery had not lit herself.

And Sansa didn’t quite know what to say in response to that, as she took a seat on the bed beside Margaery, because she had thought that Margaery would be able to cling to her power for longer than this, but she remembered the way she had thought, when Joffrey had banished his own mother, about how precarious Margaery’s position here truly was.

She wasn’t certain that there was anything she could say to comfort Margaery, that would be the truth, but she needed the other girl to have a clear head, for what they were about to discuss, for she needed to come out of it knowing that they both understood where they stood, with each other.

She needed that like she needed air, which meant that she needed Margaery to calm down, now.

The crown that Garlan had placed on Margaery’s head was sitting in a heap on the floor, at their feet. Sansa found it almost easier to stare down at the crown, instead of at Margaery.

It looked rather crumpled and awkward on the floor, now, not like a thing that a woman should be happy to have won. 

"Margaery, I'm sure that-"

"He wants you more than me, these days," Margaery said. "Something...I don't understand, Sansa,” she said, and Margaery’s heart ached for the other girl, for she sounded so helpless, and she knew then that she shouldn’t have wasted so much time deliberating, after Lady Nym had finally informed her of what was wrong. That she should have gone to her much earlier than this, even if she was still uncomfortable at the thought. “I don't understand why I am losing him, and I don't know how to get him back."

Sansa bit her lip. "I could..."

Margaery glanced up at her, eyes wide with fright. "Yes?"

"I could..." she hesitated, again. "I could start refusing him, once more."

Margaery flinched. "I am truly sorry," she whispered, and Sansa blinked at her.

"Whatever for?"

Margaery shook her head. “I…” she swallowed thickly. “I never wanted to cause you so much pain, Sansa, and now it seems as if that is all I ever cause you.”

Sansa felt her heart clench, because that wasn’t true at all, but she didn’t know how to say it. yes, the things that Sansa had found herself doing from that first day when she had kissed Margaery had sometimes been horrible, but sometimes, in her lowest moments, Sansa found herself imagining what her life would have been like without Margaery there, by her side.

She had a feeling that it would have been far more horrible, without her, and she wanted to tell Margaery that, but all she could think of was the black bile that had risen in her chest, when she had seen Elinor with Margaery, the two of them together without a care in the world.

Yes, she knew that she had to give Margaery this, but she also couldn’t let her just…take it, not without understanding what seeing Margaery with someone else’s child in her belly was going to do to Sansa, even if she was beginning to realize that Margaery understood her better than she had feared. 

"I..."

She hadn't realized she blamed Margaery, until this moment. Hadn't realized that, irrational or not, there was blame in her heart toward the other victim of Joffrey's sadism, these days.

But ti was there, much as she had tried to suppress it after all of this time. She had spoken to Margaery of it before, of course she had, had tried to explain how it made her feel, to see Margaery and Joffrey like that together, so open, and to know that she and Margaery could never have that, themselves.

She had thought she was getting used to it, but there was suddenly something very different about the idea of Margaery being with another man in secret, the way she was with Sansa in secret.

Sansa would have been content to go the rest of her lifetime without having to share that one, private part of Margaery with anyone else. 

"It isn't your fault, Margaery," she said, instead of offering forgiveness, and hated herself a little, for it.

Margaery’s face crumpled, as if she could read in Sansa’s expression everything she wasn’t saying. And who knew? Perhaps she could, Sansa thought, grimacing a little. “Sansa…”

Sansa sat up a little, half turning away from Margaery. “I talked to Lady Nym, the other night,” she said, and was a little mollified, cruelly, by the way that Margaery stiffened, to hear those words. “She explained…some things. Not everything, I don’t think, but I rather got the gist of it, this plan that you’ve made with the Tyrells.”

Margaery licked her lips. “I don’t think I ever truly understood, the position you were in for all of these years with the Lannisters, until I was taken captive by those pirates,” she said, and it took a moment for Sansa to realize that the other girl wasn’t crying, that her voice was merely shaking. “I never understood your helplessness, because my grandmother had taught me for so long that it was important to never become helpless, to always have a backup plan.”

Sansa sniffed, and thought that perhaps Olenna had not taught Margaery that lesson as well as she should have.

“But…” Margaery swallowed. “I didn’t lose my entire family, the way you did. I…had no idea the depths of the things that it felt like, knowing that you were a prisoner of the Lannisters and unable to do anything about it, just trying to survive. And then I got picked up by those pirates, and…” she closed her eyes, swallowing hard, and Sansa saw a spare tear leak down her cheek. “That was the most terrifying time of my life, Sansa, and it wasn’t because I thought they would hurt me, or because I thought that there wasn’t some way that I might be able to escape a rape, or being thrown overboard. It was because…” she took a deep breath. “Because I was alone, and because I had no idea how to work my way out of that situation, the way I’ve always been able to do in the past. It was…totally foreign to me, and it terrified me, feeling so helpless. And I should have…” she swallowed. “I should have realized how alone you used to feel, before all of…” she gestured vaguely around them. “Before all of this.”

Sansa gave her a sad look, and thought perhaps she understood a little of the things that Margaery hadn’t said, of late. Why she didn’t speak of those pirates who kept her captive, why she hadn’t thought of Sansa during her time as their prisoner, nor her time with the Martells.

“Margaery…” Sansa began, but Margaery lifted a hand, effectively silencing her.

“No, Sansa, please let me finish,” Margaery said, and Sansa’s jaw snapped shut. “I was terrified because for the first time in my life, there wasn’t a way out. I couldn’t threaten my families armies on them, because my family thought I was dead, Loras wasn’t there to protect me, and no matter how I tried, those pirates didn’t seem to give a damn about my pretty words. I felt…so alone.” She sucked in a ragged breath, and then another. “So I lashed out, in the only way I knew how. I climbed my way back into some small degree of power, because I couldn’t stand the thought of coming back here to King’s Landing, or returning home to Highgarden, without it. A failure.”

Sansa’s breath caught, and, unbidden her hands reached out, pulling Margaery’s gently into her own again, twining their fingers together. She stared down at their clasped hands for several moments, struggling to figure out what it was she wanted to say, in response to Margaery opening up like that.

She knew how hard it had always been, for the two of them to just sit down and talk like this, and she was suddenly very aware of how fragile they had both become, in the time since they had last seen one another.

“Do you remember what you told me?” She whispered. “A lifetime ago. All men must die,” her eyes lifted, until they met Margaery’s once more. “But we’re not men. That we have to do…whatever we need to, to survive.”

Margaery let out a wet laugh. “I don’t think I even understood what I was saying, back then,” she said. “I was really just trying to seduce you.”

Sansa gave her a strained smile. “I know,” she whispered, and they fell back into silence, once more. “But my point stands. We’re both alive, Margaery, and somehow, impossibly, we made our way back to each other. We survived, and that’s winning, as far as I’m concerned.”

Another tear slipped down Margaery’s cheek, and she looked away, wiping at it awkwardly and sniffing. “Then why doesn’t it feel like winning?” She whispered.

Sansa’s throat was suddenly very dry. “I…I don’t know,” she whispered, because despite everything, that was the one thing that she had never truly understood, that she was still struggling to understand, the way that Margaery was. “I truly don’t.”

Margaery licked her lips. “I…I promised the Martells a child, when I was in Dorne,” she breathed, and Sansa had known that already from what little Lady Nym had told her, but still her breath caught, hearing it. 

“I told them that if they just sent me back, that I would happily deliver them all of the justice they’ve ever wanted on those wretches the Lannisters, and I didn’t care how many people were going to suffer because of it. Myrcella, Tommen, your husband, my husband. As long as they all paid for Joffrey’s sins, as long we ended up on top, in the end. I made them so many promises I doubted I would be able to keep, Sansa, because it felt good, to be able to make those promises. To know that I still had that, within me.”

Sansa closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the world felt as if it had closed in a bit, around her. “Did you mean them?” She whispered.

Margaery licked her dry lips. “I did,” she said, and she whispered it like some shameful secret, like she thought that after she said them, Sansa wouldn’t be able to look at her again in the same way, and yet.

“It’s going to hurt me,” Sansa blurted out, and Margaery closed her eyes, pained. Sansa waited for her to open her eyes again before speaking once more. “It is. Seeing you grow heavy with another man’s child, knowing it doesn’t belong to a monster like Joffrey, but to some man kind enough to save your neck from the chopping block, to save all of our necks.”

Margaery swallowed. “And I’m sorry,” she whispered. “It’s not what I want, but if…” she took a deep breath. “If Joffrey would have been able to have children, it would have happened long ago. And if he can’t, and I do nothing…” her lower lip wobbled, “Then eventually, I’ll be forced to have someone else’s child, and I’m tired of living my life as someone’s wife, when I don’t want to be. I don’t want to go through that again, ever.”

Sansa swallowed hard, because suddenly Margaery was crying, the tears dripping frantically down her cheeks, and she didn’t think she had understood Margaery’s aversion to marrying Gendry, until this moment, when she had thought the boy seemed a much kinder husband than Joffrey had ever been.

But it was a little like the way she had felt when she had seen Elinor and Margaery together, when she saw Margaery and Joffrey together. That black, vile feeling in her gut that rose up at the sight of them, at the thought of them, that she couldn’t hold back no matter how times she tried to convince herself that it was just a sham.

Sansa could dedicate herself to a great many things, in the wake of what had happened to her family. Survival, kingslaying, all of it.

But she couldn’t bear to think that Margaery might want to be with someone else, and, it seemed, Margaery couldn’t bear the thought of being forced to marry yet another man she didn’t love.

She thought that all of those times watching Margaery smile behind her husband and not being able to tell if those were true smiles, or grimaces, made a little more sense now.

And then she realized how long she had been sitting by idle while Margaery was crying beside her, and she knew that she needed to do something about that. 

“Margaery, Margaery,” she whispered, giving Margaery as gentle of a smile as she could manage, because they all needed this.

They had all sold a little part of themselves for the sake of this plan, and Margaery didn’t need to sell herself further, and everyone was going to get hurt if she killed herself with guilt.

“Margaery, look at me,” she whispered, and waited until Margaery had done exactly that. Her eyes were absent, though, looking through Sansa rather than seeing her, and Sansa’s heart clenched in sadness, at the sight.

She wished that they didn’t have to keep having these problems. That for once, dear gods, everything could go smoothly, that the two of them could run away to the cabin that Joffrey was having built for his wife in the woods, a product of her nameday gifts, and live there together without ever being disturbed, again.

She did not know, if she had been Margaery, that she would have had the strength to return to King’s Landing, once she was finally free of it.

Then again, she had not thought that Lady Olenna would be able to convince her to come back to this horrible place, either, and here she was. They had both made sacrifices, to return here, and Sansa could only home that those sacrifices did not end up defining them.

“It’s going to hurt me,” she repeated, and waited until she thought that Margaery might have actually heard the words.

“I can’t do that to you,” Margaery said, and now her lower lip was wobbling. “I thought that I could, but Sansa…” her voice was whisper soft. “I can’t do that to you again. I’ve already…I already feel horrible for fucking him in front of you, and this…this would be something else, and I don’t know that I can ask that of you.”

Sansa swallowed hard. She had been conflicted, of course she had, when Lady Nym all but revealed what Margaery’s plot was, in returning here, when Margaery had implied it herself. She hadn’t known what she thought of it, hated the thought of someone else sleeping with Margaery, but she hadn’t known until precisely this moment what she was going to do about it.

“Then don’t ask,” she whispered, leaning forward to press her forehead against Margaery’s. “Don’t ask me, Margaery.”

Margaery’s breath caught, hot against her cheek. “Sansa…”

“Do you remember…” Sansa licked her lips, leaning closer still, wondering if they might move close enough together to merge, somehow, and then blinking at how silly that idea sounded. “Do you remember, when I was jealous over the fact that you had to sleep with your husband, and then he nearly walked in on us and I had to hide in the cabinet while the two of you…” she blushed a little, remembering it even now, “Made love?”

Margaery snorted, but it was a wet, broken thing. “I could hardly ever call what my husband I do making love,” she whispered, but there was something desperate in her tone, and again, Sansa hesitated.

She thought of a child of Joffrey’s, with Joffrey’s blond hair and Joffrey’s sadistic streak, and thought that even if it meant that Margaery would sleep with another man, at least Sansa would not have to bow before Joffrey’s son.

Surely that would be better, in the long run.

“I couldn’t understand how you could do it,” Sansa admitted, and Margaery blinked at her, doe eyed. “How you could just…set aside your own feelings for me, or for Joffrey even, to do what you did with him.”

Margaery swallowed. “It was harder than I was admitting to you,” she said, “because I knew that it hurt you, to see the two of us like that. I was trying to protect you, but…every time he touches me, Sansa I feel more and more sick to my stomach. I think that it might have been better to just…”

She didn’t finish the sentence, but she didn’t have to. Sansa had come back to King’s Landing to kill Joffrey, after all; she knew exactly what Margaery wanted to say, but didn’t quite dare. 

Still, she had to know one last thing, before she gave Margaery the permission she knew the other girl was seeking, woudln’t act on without. “Would it really be so bad, marrying another king?”

Margaery had been drunk when she had whispered that to her, but it had perhaps been the most true thing she thought she had ever heard from the other woman, save for that day in the Black Cells when Margaery had whispered to Sansa how she loved her, both to manipulate her and because she meant it, because that was a part of the reason why Sansa loved Margaery so in return.

Margaery swallowed hard, pulling back from Sansa. 

“I…” she swallowed hard, and didn’t quite meet Sansa’s eyes for a moment, and then forced her gaze back to Sansa, once more. She looked like she didn’t want to answer the question, like it might cause her physical pain to do so, but Sansa couldn’t let up, just now.

“I couldn’t, Sansa. I don’t know which would hurt you worse, because I suspect that they both would, but…” she reached out, taking Sansa’s hand into her own, “After everything we’ve been through together, I find it more tolerable to have one child and push it onto the throne once and for all, than to force myself to marry another king, after Joffrey, only to know that I have put yet another man between the two of us.”

Sansa’s breath caught in her throat, because a part of her had known, of course. Had known that this was at least in part Margaery’s reasoning for going back to her husband, rather than letting the Tyrells kill him. It would be easier, and probably faster, and she understood it.

But to hear Margaery say it like that, to all but imply that she didn’t want to marry again because it would mean she wasn’t marrying Sansa…

Dear gods, this woman would be the death of her.

“It’s different,” she whispered, and Margaery blinked at her in bemusement, “With Joffrey. He’s wicked, and I’ve never not thought that, not since I finally learned who he was. I was angry that you could be with him at all, knowing he’s so wicked, but…” she swallowed. “I think I understand. Gendry is very nice, and I don’t think I could watch the two of you and feel so at ease as I do now about it.”

Which was to say, she wasn’t at ease about it at all.

Margaery swallowed hard, linking her fingers with Sansa’s and pressing Sansa’s hand to her empty stomach, a moment later. Sansa blinked in surprise, at the movement.

“Would that I could just have your child,” Margaery whispered, and there was something painful and broken in her tone that made Sansa want to kiss all of her troubles away, in that moment.

Instead, she let out a breathy laugh in an effort to hide how much Margaery’s words had affected her, and responded, “I rather think the child would be too red of hair.”

Margaery let out a wet laugh. “Sansa…” she said, and then the great Margaery Tyrell seemed to be at a total loss for words. Sansa stared at her for a moment, and for a moment, all she wanted to do was kiss the other girl, but she knew that if she started that, they were never going to finish this conversation.

“Margaery,” she interrupted again, gentle this time. “I’ve been…struggling,” she said. “Seeing you together with Joffrey, even knowing how much you loathe him now, it’s been making me think about Elinor, about that time that I caught the two of you together.”

Margaery swallowed hard, looking away. “Sansa, it’s nothing like that.”

This time, Sansa lifted a hand, and Margaery went silent. Sansa sighed, taking pity on her. “I know,” She breathed, and Margaery turned, blinking at her. “I know it’s not like that, not at all. But still…it hurt, seeing you with Elinor like that, and I think I let it hurt for far longer than I should have, in silence.”

Margaery swallowed hard, giving Sansa’s hand a gentle squeeze, waiting in silence.

“I know it’s not the same,” Sansa continued, “but that’s my limit. You can’t marry anything king and pretend to be his adoring bride and keep me on the side again, and I know that. I can see that, every day. But I can’t…Knowing that whoever you have this child with isn’t going to be Joffrey…I think I can live with that, so long as you can promise me that you’ll never fall in love with them, or with anyone else.”

That last bit might have slipped out of its own accord, and Margaery’s breath caught, to hear it. 

Or with anyone else.

Suddenly, Sansa’s heart was pounding again, in her chest. She couldn’t meet Margaery’s gaze.

And then Margaery reached out, taking Sansa’s chin in her hands and turning her to face Margaery once more. A tear had slipped down Margaery’s cheek, and another one glistened in her gaze as it met Sansa’s.

She looked beautiful, like that.

“I swear it, Sansa,” Margaery said, and Sansa thought that she was wrong before, that this was perhaps the most true thing that Margaery had ever promised her. “Only you. Only ever you.”

And when her lips pressed against Sansa’s, they tasted of saltwater, like the sea that Margaery had emerged a different woman from.

Sansa thought that she might enjoy falling in love with this new woman more than she even had the last.

“And I don’t want to be there,” she blurted out, when Margaery finally pulled away. Margaery sent her a startled look. “I know you offered, with that boy you found when Tyrion was…but I don’t want to be there. I don’t think it would help.”

Margaery studied her for a long moment, and then dipped her head, in acquiescence. “All right,” she said, and her voice was feather soft. “But Sansa you know these things….it might take some time.”

Sansa reached out, pulling Margaery’s hand into her own again, squeezing it far more possessively than she meant to, until Margaery grimaced.

She still wasn’t certain of all of this. Wasn’t certain that the moment Joffrey dropped dead, Olenna wasn’t going to insist that Margaery find another husband, and they wouldn't be able to find a way out of it.

But she thought that at least they could try, for now, because they had meant those words to each other, they both had.

“So long as you come back to me, when it’s over,” Sansa whispered, and Margaery gave her a tremulous smile.

“Well,” she said, leaning up to kiss Sansa on the nose, then, “I think that’s the easiest thing you’ve ever made me promise, darling.”

Chapter 467: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery remembered the first time they had gone to see this fortune teller, she and Sansa and all of her ladies.

She had thought it nothing more than a game, had been more than a little disturbed by how seriously not only the fortune teller seemed to find it, but indeed, how seriously everyone seemed to find her words, Alla and Sansa and Loras.

And everything the old woman had said had come true, Margaery thought. Well, perhaps not all of the things she had said, but far too many of them for Margaery’s comfort, when she had only thought of the woman as an entertainer, the first time she came to her.

She wasn’t thinking of the fortune teller as an entertainer, this time.

For all that Sansa seemed to have believed those horrible things that the fortune teller had told them before, she seemed a little skeptical, when Margaery insisted that they needed to find her, again. Perhaps she worried that Margaery was losing her mind, and perhaps she was, but whatever the case, Margaery found it terribly important, suddenly, to go and find that woman, before she did this thing that there would be no turning back from.

As eyeopening as that conversation with Sansa had been, a conversation that Margaery had never expected to turn out the way it had, there was more than just Sansa for Margaery to be worried about, if any part of this went awry.

For starters, the child she would carry in her womb, terrified during its entire life that someone would find out the truth, that it was not Joffrey’s child. And then, the person who would impregnate her, her family if Stannis or the Lannisters ever found out the truth, all of it.

She wondered if these thoughts had ever infiltrated Cersei Lannister’s mind, before she fucked her brother, or if she had truly been beyond the point of apathy, at that time.

Finding the fortune teller proved far more difficult, this time, just as finding a young man to give Margaery her child was proving to be, and beyond that, it was not so easy as it had used to be, to go out amongst the people and just find a fortune teller, as she wished. For a little while, receiving no good news from her guards and even from Lady Nym, who seemed content enough to follow her whims so long as Margaery seemed of her right head, now, Margaery worried that the prophetess has fled the city when the fanatics had taken charge, but the thought disappointed her.

She had thought the fortune teller made of sterner stuff than that. 

But then, Lady Nym had found her. Somehow, she had searched the city until she found that wretched woman. Had dug her up out of the gutter, for all that Margaery knew, because it had been a command from her queen, even if Lady Nym didn’t understand the importance of that order.

And Margaery wasn’t entirely certain why she had insisted on the woman coming here, on Lady Nym bringing her here once she had found her, but now that she was here, this woman who had predicted far too much, Margaery was suddenly afraid. 

Truthfully, Margaery did not rightly understand all of her insistence over this herself, knew only that she had made Sansa a promise, and had made the Martells a promise, and if she could, she would keep both of them. 

And she needed to know that it was possible.

The door to the Maidenvault chambers burst open then, and Margaery’s breath caught in her throat. She was on her feet in the next moment, spinning away from the chair that she had been sitting in, and Sansa glanced at her in some concern.

Lady Nym burst into the room, shoving a woman in a red gown that surely didn’t belong to a common woman’s into the room, and Sansa let out a deep breath, at the sight, getting to her feet in the next moment, as well.

Lady Nym gave the fortune teller yet another shove, when she stood in the doorway refusing to move, and Margaery grimaced, because she hadn’t believed this woman’s words in the past, but she thought it a rather dangerous thing, to be cold with her now.

It was strange, watching this woman, who was a fortune teller and a commoner and who had so disturbed Margaery, in the past, standing in the middle of her chambers in the Maidenvault. She didn’t belong here, Margaery thought, the cold certainty settling over her far too deeply, as she glanced over at Sansa out of the corner of her vision.

Margaery’s ladies had refused to come to this meeting. Well, Alla had looked as if she might come, but Margaery remembered the things that the fortune teller had said, and she was not about to subject the girl to that. 

So only Sansa was there, because Sansa insisted on being there, looking dour and skeptical but worried, all the same. Because Sansa was always there, and Sansa was sickeningly grateful for that, of course she was, but sometimes she thought that she resented it, all the same.

Because Sansa was taking her husband’s attention away from her, intentionally or not. Sansa intended to take her husband away from her for good, eventually, she knew. 

This fortune teller, though, was not the beautiful woman that Margaery remembered, however. She was old, her face wrinkled by time and age that did not account for the small amount of time since Margaery had last seen her, even if to Margaery it had felt like a lifetime.

The woman’s back was crooked, as well, her head bent forward rather too far. 

She turned a disapproving glance on Lady Nym. “This is not her.”

Lady Nym raised an eyebrow. “She is the one who came to me, Your Grace,” she said, and blinked at her, for a moment, as if wondering why all of this seemed so important, to Margaery just now, when she had far more important things to be dealing with. “She claims that she is the one who gave you this fortune, before.”

Margaery snorted, glancing over at Sansa. “Well, this is not her, is she, Sansa?” She asked, and Sansa blinked at her for a moment, before turning back to this old woman who was not the same fortune teller they had once seen.

Sansa’s brow furrowed, and she looked rather confused. “This is her,” she said, and now all other concern did not seem to be out of fear of this old woman, but out of worry for Margaery, where she stood insisting that this old fortune teller was not the same one that they had once seen. “I recognize her.”

The fortune teller stepped forward of her own accord then, letting out a laugh. Her unseeing eyes seemed to move directly to Margaery, and her smile was ice cold.

Sansa was still staring at Margaery in concern, but there was nothing of guile or darkness, in her gaze. She truly believed, Margaery saw, that this was the woman that they had seen, before. 

Margaery blinked, and when she glanced over at the old woman again, the fortune teller was grinning.

“Why am I here, Your Grace?” She asked, and her tone was cold and smooth, at the same time. “The last time we spoke, I did not think you gave much credence to my wise words.”

Margaery closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. “Lady Nym, you may go,” she said, not opening her eyes until she had finished speaking.

Lady Nym raised a brow, glancing between Sansa and the old fortune teller, and then shrugging the matter clearly no longer concerning her. 

“Of course,” she said, giving Margaery, and Margaery alone, a stiff bow before turning on her heel and marching from the room.

Margaery sighed, the moment she was gone, feeling overtired. She moved over to the nearest chair, sinking down into it and rubbing at the crown of her forehead.

Sansa glanced between the fortune teller and Margaery, as the door shut behind Lady Nym, leaving them all alone in the silence. 

“What is your name?” Margaery asked, into the oppressive silence that seemed to fill the room, then. 

The fortune teller lifted her blind gaze up to Margaery, and she quirked her lips in something like amusement. And then, her unseeing gaze turned to Sansa. She looked almost surprised. “Is this one of your questions, my lady?” She asked. “It does not seem like one which would come from her.”

The way she said that word, ‘her,’ with all of the disdain in the world, had Margaery flinching slightly.

She wondered if this was merely this woman, being the way that she was, or if it was a reflection now of the way that all of the people of King’s Landing now saw their queen.

Sansa licked her lips. “Do you have one?” She asked.

The fortune teller laughed. “Everyone is born with some name or another, child,” she said, as if she were imparting wisdom like the old woman that she suddenly appeared to be.

“And yours?” Sansa persisted, still standing, and Margaery wondered how Sansa could appear so on edge and skeptical, at the same time, after what had happened the last time that they had come to see this woman.

The fortune teller moved further into the parlor with all of the grace of a much younger woman, fluidly, elegant. She looked, for a moment, not like a commoner, but like a lady.

Margaery took a deep breath, leaning back in her chair and gesturing for the fortune teller to take a seat, for Sansa, at the very least, to sit down. Neither of them moved.

Finally, the fortune teller let out a sigh. “The rules of the game have changed, this time,” she said, like she was not the one who made these rules at all.

Margaery wondered if that was indeed the case, after the things that she had told them with her game, the last time they had met. Dear gods, perhaps this had been a mistake after all.

“Do you know,” Margaery said, into the oppressive silence, “when my brother drowned beneath the waves in front of me,” she said, and noticed the way that Sansa flinched, at the reminder, “I thought I was in shock. But it wasn’t that. Because all I could think about was…” she took a deep breath. “All I could think about was how you had told my brother to beware the sea. How you had told me that one of my ladies would wed, soon after the boat sank into the sea.”

Sansa’s eyes flitted over to the fortune teller, then, and Margaery saw then that it wasn’t skepticism, in her gaze and her tense. She knew that everything the fortune teller had said, well, almost everything, had been true. So far.

And she feared that as much as Margaery did, she now saw.

The fortune teller eyed Margaery for a moment, and then smiled. “He didn’t listen to my warning,” she said, and there was something distantly cruel, in her tone. 

Margaery shivered. “He didn’t believe in you,” she whispered, and hated how cowed and quiet her voice came out. She was the Queen, after all, and this one woman should not frighten her as much as she did.

“And when I returned to King’s Landing, it was to learn that Alla’s mother had died, while I was gone,” Margaery continued. “That Elinor was wed. That almost everything that you have said has come true.”

The fortune teller eyed her for a long moment, and Sansa sank down into the chair beside Margaery, reaching out to take Margaery’s hand in hers, and squeeze it. The fortune teller eyed their entwined fingers knowingly, but it didn’t matter, Margaery knew.

And then the fortune teller moved forward, getting down onto one knee before the Queen. 

“Is this what you want, Your Grace?” The old woman asked, gesturing back towards the door. “For me to get on my knees, and bow before Your Grace while you call in your guards to cut off my head?”

Margaery’s breath caught in her throat. She would not lie to this woman who saw through lies and futures too, and not about this particular thing, when they both knew that it was something she wanted very much indeed.

This woman, this witch, she had predicted Loras’ death, long ago. She had known exactly what would happen to him, had known, too, what would happen to Alla’s poor mother. She had known that it was going to happen, had known long before it did, and Margaery hadn’t listened to her, and Sansa had.

And Loras was gone now, and there was no one whom Margaery could kill for that until she was carrying a child in her womb.

Yes, she wanted this. She wanted someone to suffer for this, wanted this woman who had known all along to die for that knowledge, because she had known and she hadn’t been able to convince Margaery to do anything about it, at the time.

The witch was smirking, now.

“I won’t let her kill you,” Sansa spoke up then, for the first time, and Margaery started, for she had almost forgotten that the other girl was there.

She hadn’t liked the idea of Margaery finding this woman, and yet, she was the only one that was here, now that they had found the woman. That meant something, perhaps more than Sansa thought it did.

The fortune teller raised an eyebrow. Despite the fact that she was on her knees, Margaery was not fooled. She rather thought this woman was the most powerful of the three of them, in this room.

“So long as I answer her questions,” the witch said, and she smirked, a little.

Sansa dipped her head once, in answer.

The fortune teller worked her jaw for a moment, and suddenly, her eyes were quite brown, rather than the unseeing white of moments ago. It was a terrifying thought.

“But I did not forget, my lady, that you have one question left. That is why I am come. We cannot play the game the way that we did before, but we could finish your part in it.”

And dear gods, the way she said that was terribly ominous, but Margaery merely glanced over at Sansa, told herself to trust the other girl. She knew what she was doing these days, Sansa thought, perhaps more than she herself did.

Sansa licked her lips, leaning forward on the divan, not letting go of Margaery’s hand, and Margaery was grateful for that. 

“Fine, then, we will play the game your way,” she said, and her smile was very thin, and sharp. For a moment, it reminded Margaery rather of the way that Cersei used to smile, while she still lived in the city, plotting away with her enemies.

Sansa lifted her chin. “Will the Queen have a son? A…king’s son?” She asked, and Margaery wilted a little in relief, at the way she had worded the question, because she thought that it might put both of their minds at ease, to know this truth.

To know whether what she was about to do to Sansa, what she was about to do for herself, was going to be worth it, in the end. 

The fortune teller swallowed hard. "Are you sure that is what you would ask, my lady?" she asked disapprovingly, and Margaery stiffened, for it was clear that the question was Margaery’s, not Sansa’s, and yet the old woman seemed willing to answer it, anyway. 

"Why?" Sansa demanded, when the woman had yet to respond. "Did you not say we could ask you any three questions, and I had the one left?”

The fortune teller bit her lip. She started to stand up a little bit, and Margaret lifted a hand, gesturing for her to remain where she was. 

"Indeed, my lady,” the witch said, turning her eyes back to Sansa. “Indeed, I did.”

Margaery rolled her eyes, no longer looking quite so impressed with he woman as she had been moments ago, when she wanted nothing more than to give the order for Lady Nym to slit this woman’s throat. 

"Well?" she demanded, impatiently. Impatient because her world seemed to be crumbling around her, because she was losing Joffrey, because she didn’t have a child, and because she…she needed to have something to occupy her mind with, or she feared that she was going to go insane, in these recent days.

How strange, to think that she had spent all of that time dreaming of coming back to King’s Landing, where at least she might be sane, if she did so, and now that she was here, she felt as if her mind was breaking open.

It imbued a feeling of helplessness that she had never wanted to feel again, a feeling of terror, that this moment in her life would never pass, that she would never again feel peace, even with Sansa beside her, holding her hand. 

And then the witch sighed, sliding forward on her knees on the floor as she reached out and gripped Margaery’s hand in her own, yanking it forward. Margaery let out a gasp, for it was the hand that the woman had just yanked from Sansa’s, and Sansa sucked in a breath, looking slightly annoyed.

The witch smiled, gazing down at Margaery’s hand for a moment, and then up at her. “Well?” She asked, gesturing to their clasped hands. “Do you want your answer or not?”

Margaery grimaced, dipping her head. “Of course,” she said, at the same time that Sansa did. The two of them exchanged nervous glances.

"The lines on your hands are very clear, Your Grace," the witch said after a moment of looking down at Margaery’s hand, before glancing up at Margaery with wide eyes. "I am sorry."

Margaery glanced at Sansa, then back at the woman, because she didn’t like the honest fear in the woman’s eyes, paling, yanking back her hands. 

"What does that mean, though?" she demanded, panic rising up within her, because no, dear gods, no. Not after everything that she and Sansa had sacrificed, that she had promised the Martells, this could not all be for nothing. She would not allow it to be for nothing, not after she had refused to believe this woman the first time. “I..."

She could not. She could not learn that she was destined not to have a child, and that raw panic only seemed to be growing louder within her, as the witch’s silence continued.

She sucked in a breath, and then another.

“This is cruel,” Sansa snapped, suddenly. “Answer her.”

The fortune teller swallowed, pulling a grimace as she dropped Margaery’s hand as if it scalded her. It felt suddenly hot, the moment the witch let go of it. 

"You will bear a son,” the witch said, finally, and her eyes were still veiled with brown, with pain. But Margaery’s entire world seemed to turn on itself, the moment those words left the woman’s mouth.

You will bear a son. 

Margaery closed her eyes, and breathed in deeply, let the air out of her lungs far more slowly still. When she opened her eyes again, Sansa was reaching for her hand. Margaery let her take it without really thinking about it, because dear gods.

Dear gods, she had endured Joffrey’s groping, his fucking, had endured Olenna’s cold gaze since she had returned, the other woman clearly believing her to be mad, and this…

It meant that it had all been for something, thank the gods. 

"A healthy boy,” the witch continued, when Sansa continued to glare at her. “But not a King’s son.”

Margaery closed her eyes, and some of the lines of her shoulders gentled, because she believed this witch, she thought. She never had, in the past, but everything the woman had said had come true, so far. Everything save for the greying of Margaery’s hair, for she was beginning to worry that it was already doing so. 

And she had yet to see the day she might be happy, she thought, idly.

But this…it meant that it was truly going to happen. That she was going to have a child, this child whom she had promised the Martells, and Sansa. She was going to have this child, and it wasn’t going to be Joffrey’s, and there was something terribly freeing, about that knowledge. 

She didn’t want to believe this woman, and yet, she had been right about Loras, about Alla. This woman was right, and it meant that Margaery was going to have this child, and Joffrey was finally going to die.

Her heart skipped a beat, and then another. 

"You could be saying that because you know I am the Queen," Margaery told her, and there was something like painful desperation in her tone, the likes of which Sansa had only ever heard addressed at herself, otherwise. "A sham, to keep me satisfied."

The fortune teller eyed her, cool and collected despite the way she remained on her knees. 

She smiled again, but it was sad, and Margaery wanted to ask why it was that she had looked so sad, when she had promised Margaery a boy child, but she knew that Sansa’d had only one question left, and they had already used it.

She was terrified of that sadness, but the exhilaration that she felt, at the knowledge that she would get what she needed, it made it worth it, she thought. 

”When I saw you in the crowd, I did not pick you out to tell your fortune because of the money and fame it might bring me. You will notice I did not even offer to charge you for this. The gods saw you, sweet lady, and deemed it important to answer a question of yours. Why would they lie?”

Sansa, beside her, swallowed rather hard.

Margaery's lips thinned. "The gods lie about a great many things," she said, and in the corner of the room, Loras’ face turned pinched, his hand flexing and relaxing around his sword. Loras, who shouldn’t be there at all, but was, sometimes, in the corner of her vision, just when she thought she might be free of him.

But she had listened to this witch who had killed her brother with her words, and she would listen to her again. 

Still, her doubts plagued her, when she had thought that hearing those words from this witch might relieve her, instead.

The fortune teller smiled. "I suppose yours do," she agreed. “Mine do not. Will it help you to know that his crown shall still be golden?”

Margaery stared at her, swallowing convulsively.

"What did you mean?" she demanded, and the fortune teller turned to stare at her. "You...you spoke with such sorrow," Sansa stammered out.

The fortune teller blinked. "That is not your question to ask, my lady," she said, and turned once more to Margaery.

Margaery blinked, mouth parting, but she was too caught up in the woman's words to focus on Sansa's question at all. "A son," she whispered, very hoarsely. 

The fortune teller considered her for several long moments. "In one way," she agreed, and Margaery's brows furrowed. The fortune teller's eyes went dark again. “Two actually, Your Grace," she said calmly. "But only one of them will be yours, or Joffrey’s."

Which was more than one question, and yet, Margaery felt something like hope flaring up in her chest, at the words, regardless of the woman’s reasons for taunting her with this knowledge, this knowledge that was just out of her reach. 

Margaery took a deep breath, because that…what this woman had just said, confused her, for it hadn’t been her question, she thought. The woman had said that the rules of the game had changed. What… 

"And what does that mean?” She whispered.

The fortune teller shook her head. "That is more than three questions, Your Grace.”

“It was meant to be my question,” Sansa murmured, then, dropping Margaery’s hand again.

The witch eyed her darkly. “You asked it,” she admitted, “but we both know that it was not your question, I think.”

Sansa frowned, her gaze rather hard. “Then why did you answer?” She demanded. Her lips were very thin.

The witch’s lips twitched, but she said nothing, before, “And why did you call me here, then?”

“Because I do have a question,” Sansa blurted out, and the red woman blinked at her, raising an eyebrow. She looked surprised that Sansa had bothered.

“Yes?” She asked, and Sansa licked her lips. Margaery was staring at her, too, confused now, wondering…wondering why this witch had answered her questions if she had already gotten her answers, when Sansa had not.

The witch looked curious, now, surprised by Sansa’s sudden fortitude, but Margaery was hardly hearing the other two, her mind still reeling by all that the fortune teller had told her, just now. She didn’t know what else Sansa wanted to know, for Sansa had acted as if she didn’t want this woman coming to the Red Keep, at all. 

“The High Sparrow,” Sansa said, and her voice was whisper soft. Margaery blinked at her, startled enough by the strange topic of conversation that she was pulled from her thoughts about the child, about the witch’s confirmation that this child would come, because Sansa had mentioned the one man that Margaery had hoped never to think about again. A destroyed Sept, the people, screaming… 

“How did he come back from the dead?” Sansa demanded, and Margaery flinched, at the question, at the utter absurdity of it, surely. 

The Red woman blinked, and then raised an eyebrow, taking a slight step back. “What an interesting waste of a question,” she said, smirking slightly. 

Margaery’s heart clenched. She didn’t know why Sansa was suddenly asking about the ma she seemed to have professed no interest in, during all of the time that Sansa had known her. 

She didn’t know why Sansa had asked of this, had ruined the moment in which she had finally learned that they could get what they wanted, what she had promised to so many, but she had. 

And now, at the reminder of that man, of what he had arrested her for, Margaery dropped Sansa’s hand. 

“Tell us,” Margaery gritted out, when the witch remained silent. 

The witch paused, then, glancing between the two of them in something like amusement, as if they were small children and she so wiser than them. She didn’t look quite so old, any longer, and Margaery didn’t know when that had happened. 

“It was a test,” the witch said then, her eyes alight with mischief, as she cocked her head at them. “We needed to know that it would work.”

Margaery’s heart was pounding in her chest, now. She glanced between the two other women, not understanding what was happening, for a moment ago, they were speaking of her son, of adultery, and now…

Now, they were speaking of the man who had tried to have her killed for it, and Margaery didn’t understand why Sansa would ever want to speak of him again. 

Sansa swallowed. “That what would work? … Resurrection?”

The woman gave Sansa a long look, looking totally unamused at her continued questions. Then, “I think it is time that I leave, Your Grace. My lady,” she said, and gestured towards the door of the room. “It isn’t safe for the Queen to spend so much time amongst the smallfolk, these days, you must know that.”

Margaery opened and closed her mouth, but Sansa was far more invested in the sudden turn that this conversation had taken than she was.

If she had her way, she was never going to have to think about the High Sparrow again, was disturbing a thought as it was that he had truly been resurrected from the dead, that that was even possible.

She remembered thinking about Ser Gregor Clegane, learning that he was no doubt the product of the same sort of magic, if she believed in such things, and yet. Gregor Clegane might not have been totally dead, for all that they knew, just as the High Sparrow might not have been dead.

“Who are you?” Margaery breathed, and the woman before her blinked for a moment, and then sighed. 

“The Lord has stood idle far too long,” she said. “Seeing but doing nothing about the wickedness of this kingdom. This was his test. You will not get another.”

The words made Margaery shiver, and she lifted her chin, enhancing a glance with Sansa even as she felt her own feet moving backwards, out of this horrible hovel. “You mean Stannis Baratheon’s god,” she breathed.

The woman blinked at her, and suddenly, her eyes were as clear as Margaery’s own. “That is not the Red God,” she said, “for Lord Stannis, too, follows a path of nought but deception.”

"Why him?" Sansa demanded. "He does not follow your ways, nor would he have, given the chance. Why him?"

And she sounded...angry, but Margaery couldn't even bring herself to care about that, about any of it. It was funny, she supposed, because she had been the one to be hurt more by the High Sparrow than Sansa had been, but she thought that if she didn't hear his title again for the rest of her life, it would be too soon.

Margaery licked her lips. “I don’t care,” she said, getting to her feet, then, even as Sansa shot her a look of annoyance, “about the High Sparrow, for he is dead now, his head hangs outside the city as a reminder of all to that. I asked you here for something, and you gave it to me. You may go, if that is what you wish, then.”

The witch smiled at her after a moment, climbing to her feet with all of the vigor of a very old woman, grimacing slightly. It reminded Margaery a little of the way her grandmother struggled so to get to her feet, these days.

But there was a darkness in this woman’s gaze, that was not present even in her grandmother’s, when she was looking at Margaery these days as if she had gone quite mad.

It had been a mistake, Margaery realized suddenly, to invite this woman here at all. A grave mistake, and she had the terrible feeling that she ought to turn around and leave, just now, and or demand that this woman get out, for she seemed to be taking her time, in doing so.

She had told Margaery what she wanted, Margaery thought, swallowing hard, but she had claimed that the rules of the game were changed, and she had not bothered to explain what she had meant, by that.

Margaery’s heart skipped a beat.

She did not care for religion these days, nor for this Lord of Light that Stannis Baratheon worshipped, who had seen Renly dead, nor for the idea of resurrection. 

She had her answer, and she was suddenly terrified of the sadness in the witch’s gaze, and terrified to ask what it might mean. 

“Guards,” Margaery breathed out, and she hated the way that her voice was shaking as she raised it to all for them, “Arrest this woman.”

The guards who had been a moment ago outside of the door hesitated for only a moment as they burst into the room, before moving forward to do as they were told. The old woman, for her part, didn’t try to resist them, as two of the guards reached out to grab her by the arms, just kept staring, straight into Margaery’s soul.

Margaery grimaced, looking away, and by then, the guards already had the woman in chains. A vindictive part of Margaery remembered the way she had been kept in the Sept of Baelor, and thought that if this woman wasn’t mad, if her words did have some sort of truth to them, then in chains was exactly where she belonged.

All of those people had died, and Margaery still didn’t know why, but that had been on Joffrey’s orders, on her instigation, and this woman claimed to have brought that old fanatic back to do just that.

All of those people had died, and Margaery didn’t understand why Sansa would ask about the High Sparrow again, would remind Margaery of all of them. 

“You will regret this,” the witch said as she stood in the guards’ arms, and she said it so dispassionately, the words sent shivers down Margaery’s spine. “When the people are dying all around you and there is nothing you can do to stop the spread of death, you will regret making an enemy of the red god, girl.”

Sansa stepped forward, glowering at her. “She is your queen,” she snapped, and the woman’s slitted eyes slid over to her.

“I think that you will regret this as well, child,” she warned, and there was something far more sympathetic in her voice, as she spoke to Sansa rather than Margaery. “When you are home and realize that every choice you made led to the one before you, you will regret making the enemies you did.”

Sansa scoffed, and it should have comforted Margaery, to see the other girl far more skeptical of the red woman’s prophecies, this time around, when she had seemed to believe in them so hard, in the past.

“I’ve made enough enemies to know that there are no gods to make enemies of, too,” she spat out, and the red woman blinked at her in something like confusion and sadness, and then she let out a loud scream.

The scream reverberated throughout the room, and Margaery grimaced at the thought of trying to explain it, reaching up to cover at her ears as the guards holding the red woman seemed to falter, for several moments. They rallied quickly, trying to gain ahold of her, but by then, it was already too late, and they were already swearing in confusion, murmuring to the gods in the next breaths.

In the space where the red woman had stood screaming a moment ago, there was nothing but dust.

Chapter 468: MARGAERY

Notes:

I know a lot of you were worried last chapter and that what happened to Sansa on the show was triggering to a lot of people, so I'm just going to *spoil* that Sansa is definitely not marrying Ramsay again, in this fic.

Chapter Text

Margaery still wasn’t certain about this.

She had thought that, after meeting with the fortune teller and hearing what she had to say, hearing whether or not this treachery was worth it, she might feel more certain, might know that at least she was doing what she had to do.

But all she could think about was the look on Sansa’s face, when the other girl told her she wanted no details of the affair. That it would hurt her, but she was willing to allow Margaery this thing, anyway.

Dear gods, she didn’t deserve that girl, and Margaery was never more aware of it than in the moment when she asked Lady Nym to summon the boy to the furthest empty bedchambers from the King.

At least they didn’t end up in the Maidenvault, Margaery had thought, with some relief, as Lady Nym found that pair of chambers for her, belonging to some lord who had fled King’s Landing when the Sparrows had first begun to take it over in earnest, while Margaery had been dead.

That was a sobering thought.

She had been in two minds about many things, of late, including whether or not to include Lady Nym on this scheme of theirs at all, but in the end, she supposed that they needed to have some secrets between them, in order to keep this alliance from crumbling.

She had delivered them Myrcella, but not the child they wanted from her, just yet, and Margaery knew that if Lady Nym, if Arianne, did not have more information soon, they would act out in ways she did not want.

It was difficult enough already to make them understand that she and her grandmother no longer worked in tandem, after the oblique threats Olenna had apparently made against House Martell, of late, through Varys.

So she had gone to Lady Nym, so that Lady Nym could have yet another thing to hold over her head, if the time came. A child that wasn’t the King’s, and Margaery hated that every step she took in this plot seemed to be yet another direction in allowing the Martells more and more control over her.

Dear gods, she had gone to them because she had hoped to gain some control, not to lose it.

The door to the empty bedchambers opened and then closed, the sound whisper soft, and Margaery took a deep breath, where she stood behind the changing screen. She reflected that it was rather cruel, hiding like this when the boy had already made his presence known, but a part of her wanted to be cruel to him, in this moment.

He wasn’t Sansa, and he had hurt Margaery plenty of times on his own, in the past.

When Lady Nym had suggested him, Margaery had thought her mad, but she supposed that it was only because of Lady Nym’s advice that they had found a boy, at all.

Assuming that he was willing. As much as Margaery might loathe him, both for not being Sansa and for who he was, she did not want that. 

"I am told you are a lord of noble standing, and that my being here might inconvenience you, were the truth to out, but that your going to the brothels would certainly do so," Olyvar addressed the empty room, and Margaery found herself wanting to wipe that smug expression off his face and wanting to pity him, at the same time.

She wondered if this was how it had gone, the first time he had slept with her brother, or if they had been rather less formal in admitting their wants to each other.

She knew that she did not want Olyvar, and he would not want her; he’d confided as much in her brother, once.

But she hoped that they would both get something out of this, at the very least.

”I assure you, you can trust in my discretion, so long as you have the right coin,” Olyvar went on, and he sounded a little hesitant now, as if he was considering whether or not to turn around and flee.

For a moment, she considered leaving him there to wait and wonder, but the thought of what he might do if he thought he was being observed made her decision for her, and she stepped out from behind the shade, relished the look of shock on his face when he realized who his 'patron' truly was.

"Yo-Your Grace," he stuttered out, glancing behind him as if he expected her Kingsguard to emerge and slit his throat.

Gods, had her reputation changed so much because of a few sparrows?

And then she remembered that this was the boy who had betrayed her over to the hands of the Sparrows in the first place, and she supposed that his sudden fear was rather justified.

But then, she had things to fear from him, as well. It was part of the reason she had seen the sense in his suggestion; they could both bring each other down so easily, just standing in this room together.

Margaery forced herself to smile before realizing that it would probably make her look more terrifying to the man before her, given how they were connected.

"Olyvar," she said, voice soft. "It has been...some time.”

Not long enough, she thought darkly. 

He gulped, taking a half step backward, but she was gratified when he didn’t flee. "Did you send for me in secret to kill me, Your Grace? I understand that these days, you might have merely asked the King to do it for you.”

His voice didn’t even waver. She wondered how much Baelish paid him, for all of his extra services towards the man’s brothels. She wondered whether he had made a spine of steel out of his back, just yet. 

Margaery shook her head. "I don't wish to kill you, Olyvar."

His eyes went almost imperceptibly wide, and Olyvar took a slight step back. "Then..." he gulped audibly, loudly in the small chamber. "Your Grace, I cater only to male clients, and besides, if the King were ever to discover-“

And suddenly, dear gods, it didn’t matter that she wanted to play nice with him, that she needed him for this. Because every moment that she continued looking at him, that she remembered the way he had just…handed her over to the enemy, she couldn’t help but think of Loras.

Couldn’t help but see Loras’ face on top of Olyvar’s now, looking at him. Loras, who maybe hadn’t loved this boy but who had obsessed over him, in the months after Renly, and this boy had betrayed her for it.

"Did you know?" Margaery demanded, rounding on him, the pacing she had been idly engaged in since Olyvar had first opened his mouth coming to a halt.

Olyvar pulled away from her, moving behind the desk as though he thought her petite form offered him any real threat. As if he thought he couldn’t walk out of this room just now with her head in his hands, considering why she had invited him here, and he was shrewd enough to know why, she could see that.

Still, he pretended dumb. "Know what?"

She ground her teeth. "Did you know what was going to happen to our ship? Is that why you refused to come when my brother asked it of you?”

Because she had to know. If they were going to do this, if she was going to have a prayer of talking him into this, then she had to know.

Olyvar paled. "I...Of course not," he finally managed to stutter out, but he was very pale, now, and not as good of a liar as she had expected a whore of his caliber to be. "I never would have let him go, if I did."

She raised a brow. "Really."

He flushed, looking aside, now, and there was something terribly like guilt in that downcast gaze, as he reached up to rub at the hem of his collar. "My lady, I may work for Littlefinger and thus belong to his ends, but I...was very fond of your brother."

Margaery snorted, and he stared at her as if she'd struck him.

"Did you love my brother, Olyvar?" she asked, cocking her head as she regarded him. She didn’t mean the words to come out as coldly as they did, and yet.

Olyvar swallowed hard. "I..."

Margaery gave him a gentle smile, and then she gestured towards the divan, in the middle of the room. Olyvar stared at it as if he expected snakes to come crawling out of the cushions, and Margaery sighed, taking a seat herself when he did not.

He eyed her a moment longer, and then he sat on the divan beside her, far too close, and Margaery could feel the heat emanating off of him. 

"It was very difficult not to," she whispered, when he remained silent. Loras had been the sun, after all. ”And I think that you did," she murmured finally. "I think that you loved him a great deal, no matter what you might tell yourself now."

Olyvar shuddered; his clothing quaked against his skin, and she grimaced, for she couldn’t imagine him walking through the city in clothes like that without ridicule, these days. The people may have lost their piety with the High Sparrow’s head, but they still were cruel. 

She wished that she knew nothing of cruelty. It would have made speaking to this boy now rather easier, she thought, lips pursing.

And then Olyvar turned, and met her gaze head on. ”I knew nothing about what would happen on that ship, Your Grace, I swear it to you."

Margaery's lips twisted into a half-smirk that she didn’t particularly feel. This had been a mistake, she realized. She should have insisted on finding some Tyrell for this, who might not have been as loyal as they ought to be, but at least would see her as their queen. "Of course not. Littlefinger's whores are always left in the dark, after all."

Olyvar straightened, and his palms flattened where they sat against his thighs. Yes, a terrible mistake, and in her head, Loras was screaming at her.

The funny thing was, she thought he was screaming that he wouldn’t forgive her. "Your Grace-"

"What did your mother look like, Olyvar?" she interrupted him, and Olyvar blinked at her, clearly thrown by the question.

"Your Grace?” He asked, glancing over her shoulder as if he were beginning to wonder whether or not he ought to call for a maester.

But he woudln’t do that, she knew, just as she had known that Lady Nym had a good idea, in suggesting him above everyone else they might have found. Not because he was terrified of her response, not because he thought he had some power over her, but because he was a curious.

A man who worked for Baelish would have had to learn to be, eventually, or be crushed.

"Your mother," she repeated, leaning close and studying his blue eyes with almost manic intent. "Was she...blonde, like you, or dark of hair?"

Olyvar swallowed, eyes narrowing, and she wondered if he realized what it was she wanted from him, even now. He had always seemed a shrewd sort. That was why she had never trusted him with her brother's affections. "Blonde, Your Grace,” he said, slowly, but he did not sound as confused as before. “As was my father, I was often told."

"But you don't know for certain?" Margaery asked, chewing on her lower lip. That would not do. She would not leave this up to chance.

Cersei Lannister might not have had the wherewithal to make sure that her children were dark of hair like every Baratheon before them, but Margaery knew better than to make sure her children were anything but blond.

He looked her straight in the eye. "He was blonde, Your Grace," he asserted, and she looked into those eyes, and believed them.

"Good," she murmured, and that was all of the warning he had before she moved forward, placed one hand on his chest while the other reached up to brush the hair from his eyes.

He startled, but adjusted rather well, all things considered, but then, she supposed he would have to, in his line of work.

When she leaned up on her toes to kiss him, Olyvar let her, bent down to do so as well.

It was rather similar to how kissing Renly had been, when they were first wed in the sept at Highgarden, Margaery thought idly, reaching up to run her fingers through Olyvar's hair.

She had been just a girl then, full of girlish innocence and unable to understand why her new husband's kiss was lukewarm and chaste at best, why he did not kiss her back with all of the fervor with which she had seen him kissing Loras in the corridor outside her rooms, just the day before.

She had not understood then, what it was to feel nothing when touching one and everything when touching the other. She'd had no men at that point, after all.

Olyvar pulled back when Margaery's tongue slipped between his teeth, gasping and looking at her not with shock, not even with confusion.

No, she saw, looking into his eyes, he had figured out the moment she had asked him what color hair his mother had, why she had brought him here.

And he hadn’t run to tell Baelish yet.

"I do not have the...inclination for your...parts, Your Grace," he said, glancing down at her to make his meaning obvious. "I fear that this would make the experience...not pleasant, for you and for me.”

"How fortunate, then, that feelings will not impede on your relationship," Margaery said coldly, "For I do not have the inclination for yours, Olyvar.”

A long silence.

She was getting tired of this new policy of hers, of being more vulnerable so that her enemies became her allies.

Because he understood far too much, with everything that she had just said. That she didn’t love her husband, that she might just love Sansa, that she wanted him to give her a child whom she would install on Joffrey’s throne.

He could damn her with all of it.

But she wanted him to understand exactly what this thing was to be, between them, if he consented to it. She had kissed him, just now, but she could not do more than that without his answer.

Not after Ser Osmund Kettleblack. Not after so long in Joffrey’s bed. Not after what had happened to that poor boy, Janek.

Olyvar's eyes widened minutely, but, beyond that, he gave her no reaction, which was what she had been expecting. He had been the one to procure Janek for them, after all. 

And, no doubt, the one who had brought Janek to Cersei, or to the High Sparrow, whichever one it had been, just as he had brought Margaery to the High Sparrow.

"Then I must confess," he murmured, glancing down at her hand upon his chest. "I find your interest…confusing."

But he didn’t, she could see that. He might have found Loras’ interest confusing, and a part of her, looking at him now, thought he had, but he understood Margaery’s all too well, because it was the same sort of interest he often had in sex.

Otherwise, she would not have asked for him, not when he had freely confessed to her brother that he cared little for women. But she thought she saw in his eyes what reflected her own thoughts on every sexual relationship she’d had besides the one she shared with Sansa; that sex was a transaction, an exchange.

This time, they would be exchanging something else, and she just had to make sure that she could give him something he couldn’t refuse, just as she took something she needed desperately. 

She supposed that in a way, they both had their limits; they were both whores, willing to whore themselves out for one thing or another. His was power and information, and hers was just power; it didn’t matter what kind.

Margaery raised a brow. "Must I bear my soul to you as well as my body and coin?" she asked, and Olyvar blinked at her. She sighed, and supposed that for all that he had done to her, she owed him that much, before he gave her his answer. ”I did not think those were the full rules of such...engagements, however good you are procuring such things."

Olyvar's lips pursed. "My lady-"

"I want to fuck you, Olyvar," Margaery told him boldly, running her fingers through his hair once more, convincing herself as well as him, she thought, as she glanced up to meet his eyes. "I want you to fuck me. And I want it because you loved my brother, and my brother once promised me this, and you have told me just now that you had no part in his death.”

Olyvar sucked in a breath. For several moments, he was silent. Then, tentatively, “And what would I be gaining from this, Your Grace?” He asked her, and Margaery shuddered a little, at the way he said that title.

As if he could taste every forbidden fruit lingering off of it.

She took a deep breath, and then another. “I know that you are loyal to Baelish,” she said, and he blinked at her, and didn’t bother to insult her by denying it. “And I know that if you liked, you could go crawling back to him and ruin me. Baelish…he isn’t the sort of man who would take this directly to the King. Instead, he would sit on it, day after day, watching me squirm with the knowledge that he has the power to ruin me with a few well placed words.”

Olyvar swallowed thickly. Dear gods, he was getting off on this, she thought, and then supposed that at least it was better than getting off on the thought of impaling her with a sword.

“And eventually, he would make me pay for it, in some way,” Margaery continued. “I imagine he’d want the Lady Sansa, since he seems so enamored with her, or some position other than in the very treacherous Vale.”

Olyvar’s lips parted, slightly.

She wondered if he could tell that she wanted to be here just as little as he did. 

“And I imagine he’d made you very rich for coming to him with that sort of information,” Margaery continued, pulling her hands back down into her lap, prim and proper. “But I don’t imagine that he would ever let you go from his service again, with that sort of power at your fingertips.”

Olyvar was sent for several moments, and then he sat up a little straighter on the divan. “I don’t suppose he would,” he said, and Margaery didn’t know why they were both whispering, when they were so far away from anyone who might walk in on them. “But what would you offer me?”

Margaery closed her eyes, and let her breath out, slowly. “I don’t much like you,” she admitted. ”You’ve said you knew nothing about what was going to happen to my brother, but I think you lied about that, because I remember you trying to convince him to remain here, while I went on ahead.”

Olyvar closed his eyes, looking suddenly pained.

Margaery’s jaw flexed. “But I don’t like Baelish even more,” she said, and his eyes opened, then. “And I think that between you and I, we could stand to profit quite a bit from his…removal.”

Olyvar eyed her carefully. “He is a very powerful man,” he said. “Simply removing him might be more trouble than it is worth, with how many fingers he has in so many pies.”

“Yes,” Margaery said, her lips clicking together from how dry they felt, suddenly. “Yes, it would. But he is somewhat inspiring. Proof of what even the lowest can achieve, when they put their minds to it.”

Olyvar stared at her for another moment, and then he stood to his feet, wiping down his sweating palms on his thighs. She blinked at him, confused.

“I think you have a good point there, Your Grace,” he said, calmly. “I also think I’m not interested.”

And Margaery’s face went white, at those words. “I haven’t even stated my terms yet,” she said.

Olyvar’s smile was rather grim. “You didn’t need to,” he said, and then gestured towards the door. “I don’t suppose there’s someone out there ready to cut my head off, if I threaten to breathe a word of this?”

But somehow, she knew that he wouldn’t. She didn’t know where she had gone wrong, because she had seen the barely concealed lust in his eyes, when she had spoken of ousting Littlefinger, and she knew that a part of him wanted that very badly.

He wasn’t going to go to Baelish with this, but she didn’t know what it was that he did want, to refuse her like this, so openly.

She swallowed, shaking her head. “This was an invitation,” she said, because her own conscience was pounding like a migraine behind her eyes, and she still didn’t know where she had gone wrong. “Not a threat.”

Olyvar hummed mirthlessly. “Good day, Your Grace,” he said, and turned, walking out of the door. It shut quietly behind him, but it sounded like a slam, and Margaery rocked back down onto the divan from where she had stood up in shock at his refusal, blinking in confusion.

And then, when she was certain that he was far enough away that he might not overhear her, she let out a scream. Without quite knowing how it had gotten there, she found that one of the tea cups that the lord who’d lived her before had not even bothered to take with him when he fled was flinging itself across the room, shattering against the far wall.

It wasn’t nearly satisfying enough, she thought, collapsing back down onto the divan and closing her eyes, waiting for the red hot feeling of fear-rage-terror to sweep through her, to allow her to breathe again.

Fuck.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

Slowly, as if her mind was only just catching up to this situation, she realized what had just happened.

She had just tried to proposition a whore with Littlefinger’s gold in his pockets, had just attempted to persuade him to commit treason with her, and the boy had refused her. She had just signed her own godsbedamned death warrant, because how in the hells was she supposed to trust the word of a whore?

Fuck.

She tried to tell herself that perhaps this was for the best, that even if the fortune teller had told her that she was not going to have Joffrey’s child, perhaps it didn’t have to be the child of a boy she didn’t know that she could trust, beyond her trust in his ambition. She tried to tell herself that she hadn’t wanted to have the child of someone who wasn’t Sansa, in any case.

It still hurt, more than she’d been expecting, this rejection. This knowledge that despite the way she’d just nearly debased herself, she’d been refused.

And yet, she almost respected him more, for refusing.

If word of this got out to her husband, she would do more than lose him. She might have some power over him in the bedchamber these days, but it felt like the more they fucked, the more she lost him, and if he learned of this…

If he learned of this, she didn’t know if she’d be able to convince him of her innocence so roundly a second time.

Fuck, she should have asked Garlan, even if that thought had been abhorrent to her when Loras suggested it, and was abhorrent to her, now. Even asking Olyvar had made her grimace in distaste, despite his blond hair, and his lust for power that she had thought they shared.

But they did share it, she thought. She had seen in his eyes, for a moment there, that suddenly he wanted the power she was offering him, and yet he hadn’t taken it. He’d refused her, and walked out without even giving her his word that he would speak to no one of this, despite knowing what had happened to Janek.

It took Margaery several moments to realize that she was finding it very difficult indeed to breathe. Several more to calm down her breathing enough that she could see her hands in front of her face again.

All of this had been for nothing, she realized, because there could be a dozen other men out there, willing to have the queen’s child on nothing more than a transaction, but if she had to go and beg all of them, this was never going to work.

All of it. Going to the Martells, getting Sansa’s permission, all of it had been useless, and she had no doubt that one of these nights, Lady Nym was going to strangle her in her sleep, deeming her a too dangerous liability, at this point.

And then the door opened again, and Margaery’s head jerked up so fast she thought it might crack away from her neck, her breath catching in her throat, because no one was supposed to be here, now. No one. Lady Nym was standing at the end of the hall, and she’d been given orders to let Olyvar pass no matter what happened, but she wouldn’t have come back, after such a resounding failure.

But it wasn’t Lady Nym, or worse, Sansa, standing in the doorway.

Olyvar was standing in the doorway, staring at her with eyes blown wild, and they were blue eyes, not like the Lannisters, but then, there were plenty of Tyrells with blue eyes.

Not that it mattered, when he had refused her and Margaery didn’t know what else to offer him, what else it was within her power to offer him.

“I loved Oberyn Martell,” he blurted out, and the door had not even shut, behind him. Margaery blinked at him, feeling something like heat clawing up her neck as she remembered that she was responsible for that man’s death, the way she held this man responsible for Loras’.

The air felt suddenly tight again. Dear gods, how things went round and round in circles, these days.

“Not the way two people who are meant to be together love one another,” he went on, “But he fascinated me, and the idea of Dorne fascinated me. That’s his bastard daughter, out in the hallway.”

The words were a threat, she knew right away, even if it took her several moments to wrap her head around why. Because of course they were. Olyvar was the one who had told her grandmother about the Martells’ plans to take Sansa to Dorne, after all. He’d been embroiled in all of this from the very beginning.

Margaery nodded, wordlessly, still confused about what, exactly, they were talking about.

Olyvar lifted his chin. He looked suddenly very tall, and she watched as his eyes flitted over to the broken pieces of the teacup in the corner of the room, and then back to Margaery. “Ask me what I want,” he said, and Margaery blinked at him.

“I…”

She realized then, what her mistake had been.

She got to her feet, standing so that they were only paces apart, now, and her breath caught in her throat as she whispered, “What do you want, Olyvar?”

When he spoke, though they were still a little bit apart, she could feel his breath on her cheek. “I want you to pay me, the way any other client would,” he said. “In gold. I’m worth more than any whore you’ve ever met.”

She blinked at him. Raised a brow, as she realized that perhaps she had terribly misjudged this foolish boy. Opened and closed her mouth.

He waited.

“Done,” she said, but she said it hesitantly, because that was too easy for someone smart enough to threaten the queen because he knew he could get away with it.

He smirked. “And I don’t want Baelish’s position,” he said. “He’s a weasel. I want to be a lord because I have power, not because I blackmailed and clawed my way to it.”

Margaery licked her lips. “If we’re too obvious…”

Olyvar waved a hand behind him. “I could leave again, if you like.”

She sighed. “I don’t know what my brother saw in you,” she admitted, even though she was beginning to, with every new word he spoke, because he was just the sort of man Loras might fall for, if he’d never met Renly, and Loras smirked at her as if he knew that, too.

“I think you’re about to find out, my lady,” he told her, moving closer still. “But I have more conditions.”

“Of course,” she said, dipping her head in something like annoyance, now, because she recognized his play for what it was. He had waited to see how desperate she truly was, and now he was going to take whatever he liked from her, and he knew that she would give it up because of that damned broken teacup, sitting in the corner of the room.

He was smart, she saw. Smarter than he had any right to be, living under Baelish’s thumb like this, and suddenly, she very much hoped that this worked out for both fo them.

“If Baelish suspects that I turned against him,” Olyvar went on, “he’ll do something very unpleasant to me.”

He said it with a slight shudder that said he knew exactly what that unpleasantness might entail, and that he feared it more than he feared being discovered for fucking the queen, which was intriguing and terrifying, to say the least.

She wondered what sort of hold Baelish had over all of his brothels, over everyone in them, for all of them to be so desperately loyal to him and yet to jump so quickly at the thought of fucking him over.

Margaery licked her lips. “Well, I would protect you, of course. As would having a lordship.” And then, because she was curious, “What do you think he could do that I could not protect you from?”

Olyvar looked away, silently mirroring her expression. “I’ve had very few friends, in this line of work,” he said. “Very few. But I had one, once, and I loved her the way you loved Loras.” And then he met her eyes, then, and Margaery saw the pain in them, and thought perhaps she had misjudged him a second time. “And Baelish handed her over to the King for target practice, because she betrayed him.”

Margaery closed her eyes, grimacing. 

She did not have to imagine what that death was like, because she had heard the way that Joffrey had wanted to hurt her, had seen the way that he had hurt Sansa, in the scars that lined the girl’s back.

“I see,” she said, and opened them again, and thought perhaps she saw Olyvar a little better. Then, ”I won't force you. If you truly feel that your...conscience," she dragged her tongue over the word, "will compel you to keep your hands from the King's wife, I will allow you to walk out that door with only the insurance that you will not speak of what almost happened here. However..." she paused, let that word dangle in the air between them, almost saw the gold coins in his eyes before she offered them. "If you find that your conscience does not compel you to this, I will most certainly make it worth your while, and you will have my personal protection from Baelish. A lordship, a godsbedamned harem, if that’s what you wish.”

Olyvar swallowed, shook his head, taking those words in.

"I heard about what happened to Janek," he told her, and Margaery went still. "How you found him a ship to Braavos. If you’d have just killed him, you wouldn’t have been in such a mess with those fanatics.”

He didn’t sound annoyed with her, or even suspicious. Dear gods, he sounded almost as if he…admired her for that, and she grimaced a little, at the thought.

That she was a step up from Baelish because she didn’t kill the people she’d used. If only he knew what had happened to that maester who had found her miscarriage with the first, inconvenient child. She thought perhaps he woudln’t be looking at her quite like this, now.

She eyed the man suspiciously. “I don't intend to kill you, Olyvar," she said. “And I think that’s why you’re still standing here.”

Olyvar pursed his lips. “But you can promise me the rest of it?” He asked her. “A position of power, my right to exercise control over Baelish’s properties, Baelish dead, no retaliation, when the time comes?”

She dragged Olyvar toward her by the lapels of his collar, looked him deeply in the eyes, and kissed him again.

When she pulled back, the both of them flushed and thinking of others but each other, she whispered, in hot breaths harsh against his delicate skin, "And if you breathe a word of any of this to your master, or to mine, I shall see to it that you no longer have a tongue to speak with. As you reminded me earlier, my husband is Joffrey the Illborn, and he has quite a liking for taking people's tongues while they live, and no particular inclination to hear them out beforehand." She paused, met his eyes. "Do you understand, Olyvar?"

Olyvar sucked in a harsh breath. “I want it in writing.”

She stared at him, and her eyes cooled to something like sympathy. She thought she had misjudged him totally, the first time he’d walked into this room. “I can do that,” she promised, and reached for him again.

He pushed her off. “I want it in writing now,” he said, “Before you get my virtue.” She snorted a little. “And I want your guarantee that writing goes out of this room with me when I do.”

Margaery hummed. “Fine,” she said, because she could barely believe he’d agreed to any of this at all, a part of her hadn’t even wanted him to, and then, going down the hall and throwing open the door, “Lady Nym, can you find me a quill?”

Chapter 469: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Is it done?” Sansa asked, and she hated the way her voice wavered, even as she asked the question into the darkness overlooking King’s Landing.

She didn’t know how long she had been sitting out here, in Margaery’s chambers which were Cersei’s old chambers. She knew it hadn’t been dark when she first arrived here, sneaking into these rooms and then getting walked in on by Megga, who had looked deeply uncomfortable, to find her here, alone.

Sansa didn’t know how many of Margaery’s ladies knew what Margaery was doing right now, suspected that they knew nothing but their own suspicions, but Megga had looked uncomfortable, all the same.

They’d chatted, for a little while. It hadn’t felt the same as before Megga’s time in the dungeons, Megga’s time as a Silent Sister. Sansa had wanted to apologize for that, for putting her in the Sept on Tyrion’s orders even if it had saved her life, and hadn’t quite know how to word that apology without sounding like a fool.

But then Megga had gone, brought her back some tea, and gone again, and Sansa’s husband had not once come searching for her. She supposed that, too, was to be expected.

And so Sansa had remained there, quietly relieved when no one else walked in for the rest of the time that she spent waiting in the dark, until the darkness settled over the city and she thought she might quietly burst, sitting here alone.

She’d given Margaery her permission, she reminded herself. This was a compromise for both of them, because she wanted Joffrey dead, and Margaery wanted a child. They were both getting what they wanted, even if it didn’t feel like it.

But she asked the question into the dark without turning around, even if the answer was clear enough by the knowledge that Margaery was here.

Because she knew that the moment Margaery answered it, a shadow behind her, something terrible was going to happen. She took a deep breath, and then another.

Margaery didn’t answer. Instead, she moved forward, until she was standing on the balcony in Cersei Lannister’s old chambers, the ones that Sansa had let herself into, and sat down beside Sansa off the edge of it.

Sansa took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. Margaery reached for her hand, hesitated.

Sansa grunted, grabbing Margaery’s hand and pulling it into her own. Margaery released a loud, relieved breath, and Sansa bit down a smile that was suddenly threatening its way forth.

She glanced over at Margaery, out of the corner of her vision, and blinked in surprise when she saw the tears slipping down Margaery’s cheeks. Unconsciously, she reached out, wiping at Margaery’s cheeks with the pad of her free thumb.

They stayed like that, in silence, for Sansa didn’t know how long. Silent, sitting together, Sansa’s fingers brushing against Margaery’s cheeks, a pang of guilt climbing up within her at the knowledge that she’d been quietly moping here for hours while Margaery was…

While she was…

Margaery hitched in a breath, and then sent Sansa a hesitant smile. “It’s done,” she said, and then Sansa saw that in her other hand, she was holding the neck of a bottle of wine. She held it up slightly, an offering.

Sansa snorted, and took it from her, opening it with ease. She’d watched her husband down these things far too easily, in the past.

Margaery eyed her silently as Sansa brought the bottle to her lips and drank directly from it, her eyes never leaving Margaery’s, and then she held the wine bottle back out to the other girl.

Margaery’s drink was a bit more desperate, and Sansa wondered which was worse, her sitting here, knowing that on the other side of the Keep, Margaery had been fucking Olyvar, or the deed itself, on Margaery’s end.

It had been her idea, of course. Partially because Olyvar was blond and he would keep his mouth shut because he was an opportunist, and partially because she knew that Margaery would never fall in love with the boy. But she’d made sure the suggestion came from Lady Nym, not herself, because she worried that Margaery would be able to figure that out, if it didn’t.

Still, she’d spent far too long moping in Margaery’s chambers while Margaery’s ladies all carefully avoided entering them for several hours, despite Margaery’s claim to her husband that she was indisposed with a cold.

Moping in Margaery’s chambers like a lovesick maiden, waiting, wondering how long, dear gods, this was going to take.

It had taken entirely too long, even knowing that Margaery wasn’t going to enjoy a moment of it, and Sansa had idled the time away praying to whatever gods truly existed that Margaery have a child this first time, that it not have to happen again.

She may have given her blessing, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t mope, Sansa thought. She had a right to mope, surely.

Sansa didn’t ask for details. She’d told Margaery that she didn’t want to know, and that had been the truth. The less she knew about all of this, she thought, the better. It had been bad enough, picking out the boy for Margaery to sleep with.

And yet, she yearned to know every sordid detail, all the same. She told herself that would only make things worse.

Margaery looked up then, meeting Sansa’s eyes, and her own were quite sad. Sansa moved without thinking, pulling the other girl into a crushing embrace, closing her eyes against the scent of Margaery, and Margaery alone.

No one else.

“I know how much this cost you,” Margaery whispered into Sansa’s curls, breathed against them, and just that simple motion made Sansa relax, a little. “Thank you.”

Sansa swallowed uncomfortably, pulling back without wanting to. “I hope it was worth it,” she said, reaching a proprietary hand out to Margaery’s stomach.

And Margaery was kind enough not to remind her that it would probably take more than once, something Sansa didn’t want to remember, just now.

Instead, she mused, “I’m going to make him Master of Something, when I have my child,” she said, and Sansa raised a brow, even as she felt a pang of something like annoyance, that they were speaking of Him.

“He asked for that?” She asked incredulously, for that seemed rather more than a prostitute might ask.

Margaery snorted. “No. Well, all but. But I’m going to make him something anyway, and damn the consequences, because that boy is a better liar than half the court.”

Sansa felt something uncomfortably like jealousy crawling up her throat, at the almost-admiration in Margaery’s tone. Margaery glanced at her, and then her gaze softened.

“I’m sorry,” she said, and there was something truly contrite, in her tone. “I won’t mention him again.”

Sansa hummed. “No,” she said, and Margaery blinked up at her. “You don’t have to…you don’t have to keep anything else from me,” she said, an admittance if nothing else, and Margaery blinked at her.

Her eyes were rather sad, suddenly. “Sansa…”

Sansa shook her head, throat suddenly thick. She opened her mouth, and she knew that if she didn’t close it again, the words were all going to come pouring out.

Margaery didn’t have to apologize for anything, she wanted to say, because she was here to kill Joffrey. She’d returned to kill Joffrey, and she still hadn’t told Margaery that, and a part of her knew that she should, that perhaps they would understand each other a little better and Margaery wouldn’t look at her with such pity in her eyes, if she only knew.

If only she knew that Sansa was here to kill her husband, then she would understand why Sansa had agreed to this insane plan to have a child. 

But she kept her mouth shut.

And dear gods, she knew it was a double standard. Knew that she ought to open her mouth right now and tell the other girl why she was here. Tell her that Olenna was the reason she was here, that she and Olenna were going to kill the King.

She didn’t even know why she felt the need to keep hiding this from Margaery, to begin with. Margaery would undoubtedly be glad to help plot to kill her own husband, now that she knew she could still have his child, that she wouldn’t be married off to another king she’d have to learn to control. She might not have the same plan as Olenna, but she wouldn’t actively work against it, the moment she was pregnant, and Sansa was resolved not to poison him again until she was so.

Still, a part of her worried. Worried how Margaery would react, not only to the knowledge that her grandmother was plotting to kill Joffrey, but that Sansa was a part of this plan, as well.

But…she didn’t. She stayed silent, leaning into Margaery’s embrace and closing her eyes, and hoping against hope that all of this really would be worth it, in the end, even as she hated herself a little more for keeping her mouth shut.

Because she knew that even if she kept her mouth shut, it was going to come out eventually. Margaery was going to find out the truth, because that was how everything seemed to happen, between them.

Still, it felt nice not to tell her, and cause her to worry for Sansa’s safety, just quite yet.

She took a deep breath, instead, and drew Margaery in for a kiss. “That was our promise, yes?” She whispered, when the two of them finally pulled away from each other, and Sansa’s mouth tasted of saltwater. “That no matter what, you would always come back to me.”

Margaery hummed, sounding suddenly needy as she leaned into Sansa’s shoulder, laid her head against Sansa’s. “Of course,” she murmured, and there wasn’t a hint of deceit in her tone.

Sansa nodded. “Well, then,” she said, and that was the end of it, in her mind.

Margaery, however, pulled back, blinking at Sansa in something like concern. “Sansa…” she said, slowly, because she looked like she wanted to say something else entirely and wasn’t certain how to go about it. Then, “I’ll always come back to you,” she promised, and Sansa believed her.

Believed her, because Margaery had come back from the dead to be with her again, and because of that, Sansa knew that she was capable of anything, that of course she would come back to her.

“I love you,” she whispered, pressing a kiss to Margaery’s forehead in lieu of her lips, and the other girl blinked at her for a moment before breaking into a small, sad smile.

“I love you, too,” she whispered, and she didn’t say it teasingly, but ardently, as if just saying the words meant something more than a declaration. Meant something like a promise.

And when they kissed again, Sansa wasn’t thinking about Olyvar, or about the thing that Margaery had just done, or about the seed that she should even now be hoping would take root within in Margaery so that the other girl would not have to do it again, unrealistic though that likely was.

She didn’t think about whether or not this child that Margaery wanted so badly, this child the fortune teller had promised them she would have, would be a girl or a boy, would be blonde or have chestnut hair, like their mother. She didn’t think about what it would be like to be raised as Joffrey’s son, with Joffrey already dead in the ground.

She just thought of Margaery’s lips, pressed against hers, closed her eyes and leaned into Margaery’s touch against the back of her head, and remembered that in the end, Margaery would always come back to her.

Chapter 470: SANSA

Chapter Text

ansa took a deep breath before stepping back into the chambers that she shared with her husband. She wanted to be anywhere else but here, she thought idly, because sleeping in the same chambers as Tyrion was the most difficult of all of the things she forced herself to do, these days, after their last conversation.

They hadn’t spoken at all, since then, beyond vague hums and murmurs, and Sansa was growing tired of the long silence. Was growing tired of feeling her husband’s eyes on her, and wondering what in the hells she could do to salvage their situation, because she already felt enormous guilt for what had happened to Shae.

Because of Arya.

And now, she was about to screw Tyrion over in much the same way. After all, Cersei would likely see him dead for it, even if he somehow did find a way away from her. 

Sansa bit back a sigh, gathering her strength to push the door open and step inside. 

She and Margaery had stayed wrapped up within each other for hours. They didn’t make love, partially because Sansa couldn’t stomach the idea of making love to Margaery after someone else had just done so, and partially because Margaery had looked too drained for that, but simply sat in each other’s company, drinking perhaps more of the wine than they should have, cuddling together in Cersei’s old bed.

By the time she had left, Sansa had almost forgotten the fact that she had been moping for hours in Margaery’s chambers before this, her husband with no idea where she was, but likely a good guess.

If only he knew the truth, about what Margaery had been doing all afternoon.

She let out a sigh, stepping into her husband’s Tower and glancing around when she didn’t immediately see him sitting on the divan doing paperwork, as seemed to be his default these days, when he was in their chambers at all. 

She knew he was concerned about the fact that his brother had gone off to fight Stannis Baratheon, and yet, she’d given him no pity for it. Knew that he was trying to rally their forces to help his brother.

She wondered how that was going to turn out, but in the sort of idle way she had wondered about Stannis Baratheon’s exploits since her brother’s death, when they had ceased to hold any real meaning for her. 

After all, she had far more important things to worry about, just now.

But not seeing him in the main parlor was something of a relief, for Sansa didn’t think that she could deal with his particular brand of bitterness, just now, nor with the guilt that swamped up her throat every time she looked at him, now, and saw nothing but her little sister, as she had been the last time Sansa had ever seen her, with her arms wrapped around Shae’s throat.

Instead, she found Lady Rosamund, standing awkwardly outside of the door to Sansa’s chambers, arms folded, looking quite like she didn’t belong. 

Sansa narrowed her eyes at the other girl in suspicion. She knew that Brienne had gone with Pod to the training grounds, because Pod seemed to worship the older woman without quite knowing how to show it, and that was why she was not here, but Sansa did not relish the thought of Lady Rosamund alone in her chambers when no one else was around to keep her from snooping for Cersei.

Rosamund glanced up sharply when Sansa entered the room, her spine straightening, and something about the sight disturbed Sansa, for it seemed to her that the other girl was afraid of her, and even if she was a weapon of the enemy, Sansa didn’t like the thought of anyone being afraid of her, much less another young girl who had been cruelly used by Cersei Lannister.

She bit back a sigh, plopping down on the divan and squinting over at Rosamund. The other girl looked…strangely rattled, she thought, which was a thought that wasn’t unfamiliar, these days, about Rosamund.

But then Sansa heard the shout, and she grimaced, glancing over at the study that her husband used, the one with the closed door. 

She took a deep breath, because a part of her didn’t want to go near that door, not when she and her husband were barely speaking on terms at the moment, but then again, he had screamed.

She gave Rosamund a look, crossing her arms over her chest. “Is anyone else in there?”

Rosamund bit her lip and looked away, shaking her head. 

Sansa nodded shakily, and then moved to the door, knocking on it gently. When no one bothered to respond, she opened it, calling out gently, “Tyrion?”

She blinked when the door had opened the rest of the way.

Her husband was half-sitting awkwardly on the edge of his desk chair, one hand wrapped around a goblet of wine while the other was idly fingering a quill. He didn’t look up when Sansa entered the room, not that a part of her had expected him to, merely took another long gulp of his wine.

She wondered how long Rosamund had been waiting out in the parlor, afraid of entering this room because Tyrion was obviously drunk out of his mind, and wondering when Sansa was going to return.

Gods, she hated the moments when she almost felt bad for that girl.

Tyrion pulled the bottle of wine up to his lips again, and finally noticed Sansa, his bleary eyes squinting at her. “San…sa,” he said, the word coming out very slowly, and Sansa stamped down any irritation that she felt, in hearing it.

Shae was dead, she reminded herself. He had a right to mourn her.

She just…wished that they could avoid each other, could go on living their separate lives without her having to come in and clean him up off the floor after he near drank himself to death when he had told her about Arya.

She moved forward, reminded idly of Margaery’s nameday celebration, when she’d been forced to help the other girl when she was drunk, as well.

Somehow, it didn’t feel quite the same, when she reached out and tried to snatch the wine bottle from Tyrion’s limp hand, only for him to suddenly grab it firmly and pull it back from her, taking another swig.

She bit the inside of her cheek. “I think you’ve had enough, my lord,” she said, tightly, moving around the table and closer still, because she wanted to be able to get some sleep tonight, and because Rosamund, she realized now, had looked terrified, out in the hallway.

She grimaced when she suddenly found herself in the midst of a tug of war with her husband, who had never before struck her as childish until this moment.

She wasn’t as strong as him though, she knew that, as she let go of the bottle only to find that he did so at the same moment, and the bottle went flying out of both of their grips, skidding across the table.

Tyrion reached for it at the same time as Sansa, but she snatched it from his grip, first, and he sagged a little, looking quite mournful as she pulled it out of his reach, unless he stood from his chair.

She wondered how long her husband had been drinking, tonight. She hadn’t been around long enough to know for certain, but she was well aware that her husband could hold his liquor quite well, despite his size, and if he was this flushed, this dazed, at the moment, then he must have been drinking for quite some time.

She eyed the bottle of wine in disgust as she wondered if it was his first of the night.

But her looking at the wine bottle also attracted her husband’s glance towards it, and he moved forward, making another grab for it as Sansa jumped back.

Tyrion let out a childish little wine and reached for the hem of her gown, instead, the only thing still in reach, and Sansa froze, at the touch.

For a moment, the world went very still. Sansa couldn’t breathe. 

Because her husband had promised her. He had promised her that he was never going to touch her, that even if he was her husband, he would leave her be.

And now, drunk, he had his hand on her skirts.

She lifted her chin, then, took a careful breath as she remembered what she had just come from. Remembered that she was Sansa Stark, and she was poisoning the king.

It didn’t matter if her husband was drunk, in this moment. She was not going to let him make her a victim again after how long it had taken to claw her way up, in this game.

"My lord," Sansa said tightly, removing her husband's hand from her dress and giving him a stern look.

He wilted almost immediately, presenting her with puppy eyes that had Sansa's stern look softening, even as she attempted to drag him to his feet, wanting to at least get him into bed so he could sleep this off and they could not talk about it, in the morning.

"I told you to stop calling me that, don't you remember?" he asked her, slurring the words again, now. It made Sansa wonder just how drunk he was, reminded her of their wedding night, when he had managed to convince Joffrey that he was far drunker than he actually was.

Sansa pursed her lips.

He stumbled, a little, and Sansa bit back another sigh. Then, he let out a small curse, reaching out and balancing hard against the table.

"I'm sorry," he mumbled, and Sansa had to bend down to hear him. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have done that."

"No," Sansa agreed, grimacing a little as his legs gave out beneath him and he fell to the ground in a heap. "You shouldn't have." She pulled at him. He didn’t budge. "My lord, I'm not going to be able to carry you to your bed alone."

He groaned, reaching up to pinch at his nose. "Why not sleep on the floor?" he asked, tone of voice perfectly reasonable as he flopped back onto the carpet. "It's perfectly com-comf-comforble," he said, stammering out the word as he rolled onto his side.

Sansa let out a long suffering sigh. "I'm sure you'd be much more comfortable in your bed, my lord," she told him, bending down to take his hand again, startled into letting out a small shout when instead he pulled her down onto the floor with him, and Sansa found herself tripping over his legs and landing on her arse.

She tampered down the feeling of panic that arose in her again, reminded herself that Rosamund was out in the parlor, small comfort though that was, but Brienne was out in the hallway beyond the Tower, and she would be fine if only she screamed, because the other woman would come running.

And she wasn’t going to allow herself to become someone else’s victim, now, and her husband, cruel though it had been to tell her about Arya and Shae, didn’t want to hurt her, she believed that.

She didn’t realize how long they had been sitting in silence until Tyrion spoke again, his bros furrowed, looking terribly bemused. 

"Why?" he asked her, the word surprisingly sober sounding, she thought idly. "It's not as if you ever were.”

It took her several moments to realize what he was even talking about, then.

Sansa stiffened, her hands loosening their grip around her husband almost instinctively. She stared at him, blinking hard. "My lord..."

"I told you to stop calling me that, don't you remember?" he asked her, slurring the words again, now. It made Sansa wonder just how drunk he was, reminded her of their wedding night, when he had managed to convince Joffrey that he was far drunker than he actually was.

Sansa pursed her lips.

Her father had partaken in mead and ale, of course, living so far North where the water to be found was scarce if it did not come in from the Twins or the South. He'd drank ale with every meal, save for the mornings, when he usually drank milk.

Meals in the North had always left a lot to be desired, Sansa had always thought when she was younger, when they were not imported from the South, like her precious lemon cakes.

She would give anything to eat a dried out meat pie, some warm bread, and wash it down with milk, these days.

Sansa shook her head, forcing the distraction from her mind as her husband belched, loudly.

The point was, her father, Robb, Jon, they had all drunk their fill at mealtimes, and occasionally they had gotten rather soused, but they had never developed a problem.

A problem, she thought wryly, was what they called this, in the North. When a man couldn't bring himself out of his cups, no matter if he wanted to try or not.

Her husband was a problem, just now, and if she didn't get some sort of control in him, she didn't know what she would do.

A part of her wanted to leave him on the floor and go to bed, if she weren’t worried that he would try to find something more to drink and terrify Rosamund, because of that annoyance. 

Because she felt that terrible guilt, still, for the fact that when Joffrey was dead, they would find some way to pin it on Tyrion, because the Tyrells could not handle Cersei’s anger if they were going to keep the throne. But her husband would convince no one that he was a kingslayer if he was also a drunk, she thought, with some annoyance.

She reached out, tapping his shoulder again. “Come on,” she repeated, and her voice was a little softer, now. “Let’s get you into bed.”

"Sansa?" Tyrion asked her, blearily, still not bothering to get up, annoyingly, ”Why did you come back  here? I took you to the Tyrells because I thought you would be safe from the Lannister, there, and if they wanted to use you as a hostage, you would have been more useful there. I thought…I thought you would want to be there.”

He sounded terribly confused, and she wondered if he had been mulling over this since he had returned to King’s Landing and found her, if he still didn’t understand why she was here, and it was only coming out now because he was drunk.

Sansa blinked at her husband.

She didn't like that question, and was glad when a moment later, her husband closed his eyes and started to snore, clearly forgetting that they had been speaking or that he was lying beside her on the floor of his study, rather than in his bed.

And the problem was, when he was sober and asked that question again, Sansa wouldn’t be able to answer it.

She could have told Olenna that she was never coming back to this place, and damn them all, and sometimes, Sansa wished that she had done exactly that. 

But Sansa suspected that, if she had tried to explain why she stayed to her husband, he would feel bound by his family to be a little disturbed by it, even if he had no love of Cersei, these days.

Margaery understood. From what Sansa did understand, Margaery's motivations for returning to King's Landing were eerily similar to her own, and the other girl wouldn’t want to blame her for killing Joffrey, so long as Sansa did not take away her chance to have a child.

They both wanted to finally get their pound of flesh out of the Lannisters. How they did it was no matter, though a part of Sansa was terrified of approaching Margaery about it, of asking what she had planned, because Margaery's return had, oddly, thrown a wrench in Sansa's plans.

Sansa had been so ready to sacrifice her own life, if need be, to bring down the Lannisters, now that she had nothing left.

But she had Margaery back, now. Margaery wasn't dead, as Sansa had thought when she had thrown herself into those letters to Stannis Baratheon, which had somehow ended up in Tyrell hands.

She wasn't dead, and Sansa didn't quite know how to go about getting that revenge she needed so desperately without hurting the other girl, unless Margaery was in on it, too.

But Tyrion…Tyrion woudln’t, because even if he loathed Joffrey, the boy was still his family, and he was still here, fighting for the Lannisters as their Hand of the King.

She sighed, reaching for her husband again. “Up,” she snapped, and some of her irritation at the fact that he had asked the question at all, that somewhere deep within him, he still very much cared about her enough to ask, bled into her voice.

Her husband flinched a little, and this time, he climbed to his feet without protest, leaning hard against her as she led him out of his study, and down the short hallway to his bedchambers, past Rosamund’s wide eyes.

She had only been in these rooms a handful of times, Sansa thought idly, glancing around the rooms with something like curiosity, and then she froze, a little.

Because the rooms looked like they hadn’t changed at all, since Shae had last been within them, and Sansa knew it had only been a short time since Tyrion’s return, and that before that, these rooms were not touched, but still, it hurt.

Especially because Shae’s shawl, the one Tyrion had gotten her from the market once and the one she wore all the time, when she wasn’t wrapping it around Sansa’s shoulders, convinced that the other girl was cold when really she just hadn’t eaten enough that day, was laying on the bed like a blanket.

It looked so out of place there, and yet exactly where it should be, and bile crawled up Sansa’s throat because Shae wasn’t there to claim it.

Shae wasn’t there to claim it, because Sansa’s own sister had murdered her in cold blood, and suddenly, the sight of that damned shawl was bringing tears to her eyes. The last thing she wanted to do was cry in front of her husband, especially now, and so she gave him another little push into these rooms.

When she glanced over at her husband, she found that the other man was looking at her with something like sympathy.

“You too, huh?” He asked her, and there was something sad and defeated and terribly sober in his gaze, as he asked the question.

Sansa looked away. “To bed,” she repeated, because suddenly that was all she wanted just now, was to see her husband settled so that she could get out of here and have him stop looking at her like that, like he still cared about her after the way he had spoken to her the other day.

Tyrion stumbled again, but somehow managed to make it to the bed easily enough, sinking down on the edge of it and staring down at the floor for several moments, before reaching for his boots.

For a moment, Sansa considered whether or not she ought to move forward and try to help him out of them, before she remembered that he wasn’t Margaery and she didn’t owe him that. 

Didn’t owe him anything, even if she was going to frame him for murder.

She started to move towards the door.

“I had a wife before you, you know,” her husband said at her back, and despite herself, Sansa stilled, turning back around.

He had one boot off, now, and was staring at the other as if it were made entirely of horse shit. She sighed and started to move forward, decided not to ask what he meant and to just assume that it was because he was drunk that he had brought it up at all, that in the morning he wouldn't remember any of this, when her husband spoke again.

“I’d say she loved me more than you, but in the end, I doubt she hated me less,” he said, and his eyes were very tired. He gave up on the other boot, then, reaching up to scrub at his forehead idly.

Sansa’s throat was suddenly very dry. She glanced back towards the door, and then at her husband again. “You were married?” She asked, because even if she was furious at and terrified of him, he was still her husband.

Tyrion hummed. “Her name was…Tysha,” he said, very slowly, as if he wasn’t certain he remembered the name, after all of this time. “And I loved her.”

Sansa tried to think of what sort of name Tysha was, because it sounded foreign, and not like any of the girls of noble Houses whom Sansa had ever heard of, but by the look in his gaze, her husband had loved this woman very much.

It was hard to imagine him loving any woman, and she had seen the way he had oftentimes looked at Shae, like she was his moon and he couldn’t live without her.

But the way he spoke of Tysha, the way he looked, just now, Sansa almost wondered if the love he’d had for Shae was not born out of that love, first.

She found it difficult to imagine, if Margaery had never returned to them, eventually loving someone else.

She swallowed, reminded herself that her husband was drunk and that even if he had been married, she shouldn’t be asking him questions about it, now, because in the future, she did not want him to try and return the favor.

She wanted to be able to know that her secrets were safe with her, which meant that his secrets, however curious, needed to be safe with him. Even if she did worry that even now, he was planning something, something that wouldn’t go with her own plans.

She licked her lips. “Try to get some rest, my lord,” she whispered, going to the door once more.

Chapter 471: SANSA

Notes:

A/N: Okay, I’m gonna be playing fast and loose with time from here on out. I know I already kind of do that, but things are going to be moving a lot more quickly, now, and chapters may not come chronologically directly after each other, but we won’t miss any important plot points. We don’t actually have a lot longer (I know I keep saying that, yes, but now it’s somewhat true), and the pacing feels like it works better this way. Either that, or my brain is just happier to get this first fic done, haha.

Also, for the people who have been asking about it, yes, this first fic is the first part of a three part series. This first fic is NOT going to have a happy ending, for those of you worried about it; that applies to the series, not the individual fics, because I’m an asshole and we’re gonna be here forever. They all gonna stay real gay, though, I promise, but if you want individual warnings for how this first fic is going to end, it’s going to be pretty dark, so feel free to reach out. I didn’t have content warnings at the beginning of this fic because I was still working through plot points and wasn’t sure how it was going to turn out, but I don’t want anyone to read something they’re uncomfortable with.

Also holy wow, I wasn’t sure if I was actually excited for Season 8 until the trailer came out, and…holy shit. Okay, I’m a little excited.

Anyway, happy reading guys, sorry for the long note!

Chapter Text

“The King wishes to see you,” the messenger said, and Tyrion glanced up sharply, from where he sat on the divan in their parlor.

“Absolutely not,” he said, jumping to his feet and sending the messenger a glare, as if the boy ought to be blamed for bringing the message at all.

Sansa bit back the urge to roll her eyes at her husband, who only now seemed so concerned about her since he had returned to King’s Landing, and not when he had told her the horrible news of what had happened to Shae.

It was not as if she felt any safer around her husband these days than she did around Joffrey, though for admittedly very different reasons.

She got to her feet instead of answering, moving to follow the messenger out of the Tower, when her husband turned a harsh glare on her.

“Lady Sansa,” he snapped, and his eyes were very cold, “Sit back down.”

Do you know how much strength it takes to strangle someone? His cold eyes asked, and Sansa shuddered.

She lifted her chin instead of doing as he asked, because she had resolved once before that she was not his creature, and just because Shae was…

Just because Shae was…

She closed her eyes, breathing in deeply. “The King has called for me,” she reminded her husband, and Tyrion squinted at her, looking at first confused and then more than a little annoyed.

“And I am still your husband, and I say that if the King doesn’t like it when you don’t come, he can come to me,” he said, standing to his feet as well, and she thought she saw a little of the old Tyrion in that gaze, the Tyrion who hadn’t ever loved her, but who had at least pitied her.

Who, like Shae, had wanted to take care of her. Who hadn’t been cruel to her, even if he had been a Lannister.

She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. Remembered the fury in his eyes when he so much as mentioned her sister and Shae, remembered how much that had hurt, the way he had revealed what had happened.

They still had yet to have a true conversation, since then. She supposed that, besides the time that he was drunk, this was the most the two of them had spoken in some time.

The messenger’s head bobbed between the two of them; the poor boy looked terrified, and Sansa didn’t envy him the position of being Joffrey’s servant, nor the knowledge of what might happen to him if he returned without his charge.

Not that he was the reason she was doing this, of course.

She remembered too, how frightened she had been the first time this had happened, when a messenger had brought her to Joffrey’s chambers in the middle of the night, and she had thought that he was going to rape her, and only Margaery’s presence there, and later, Jaime’s rescue, had kept him from doing so, of that, he had no doubt.

It was night, now. They’d had their supper many hours ago, she and Margaery, and Sansa had been happy at the thought of taking a nice, warm bath, in order to avoid her husband some more.

And she knew, now, that Margaery would not be there, because she had spent most of the day with the other woman today, and because Margaery was growing tired of her inability to influence her husband, and was still claiming that she had something of a cold, because they all knew how Joffrey feared the thought of getting ill. 

Margaery wouldn’t be there, and Jaime was in the Westerlands.

Tyrion was her one chance of getting out of this situation altogether, tonight, but there would be other nights, and if Sansa begged off tonight, she would only succeed in making Joffrey angry later.

And that wouldn’t produce an environment that she would have the chance to continue poisoning him in, her reason for coming back to King’s Landing. That had been the reason she had come back, after all, not to deal with her angry husband, not even for Margaery.

She swallowed hard. “I’m going to the King at his summons, my lord,” she told her husband, remembering how angry she had been when he had found her letter, the one that was supposed to go to Stannis but somehow ended up in the hands of the Tyrells, instead.

She’d been furious not only that her husband had managed to find that letter, as a Lannister, but that he thought he had the right to forbid her from writing more, because she wasn’t his child or, in truth, his wife, and he was a Lannister.

It was easier, she thought, the guilt still swamping her, thinking like that rather than worrying about what was going to happen to her husband once Cersei inevitably found out that her darling boy had been poisoned.

She gestured for the messenger to lead the way, noticing that Lady Rosamund stood in the corner, looking as conflicted as the boy, clearly not wanting to be there at all, if she could manage it.

“Lady Rosamund,” she told the other girl, because the vial of sweetsleep was in her pocket, today, and Sansa had been aware of it during all of the time she had spent with Margaery, “You have the rest of the night to entertain yourself.”

Rosamund’s head jerked up. She blinked at Sansa, and then she sent her a tremulous, somewhat relieved, smile, and curtseyed.

Sansa moved towards the door.

“Sansa,” her husband said, low and guttural behind her, and Sansa paused, closing her eyes. When she opened them again, the messenger was staring at her, wide eyed, clearly uncertain of what to do, just now.

Tyrion was still the Hand of the King.

She felt something like bile crawling its way up the back of her throat, the way it had when Tyrion had finally told her the truth of what had happened to Shae.

She turned around, and when she did, she thought she felt more like a wolf than she had in a while, save for the moments when she was slipping sweetsleep into Joffrey’s drink to protect Margaery.

She wouldn’t be poisoning him tonight, but she needed to keep herself close to him, Sansa reminded herself. A wolf in sheep’s clothing.

Tyrion’s eyes were no longer quite so hard. Instead, they were sad, as if he wanted to help her but didn’t quite know how. His hands hung limply at his side.

She forced herself to smile at her husband; it was not a nice smile.

Shae had always been the buffer between the two of them, after all, and now she was gone. Gone, and without her, there was a gulf between Sansa and Tyrion that she didn’t know how to handle. 

Didn’t know how to handle, but knew that she had to, because her husband was the sort of man who scratched an itch from the beginning to the end, who made sure that he got to the bottom of whatever it was bothering him, at that particular time.

And the last thing that she needed right now was for her thankfully distracted husband to decide that he needed to start investigating Sansa, here in King’s Landing.

She swallowed, and she thought perhaps Tyrion saw something of her resolve in her eyes, then, for the way his own closed off, abruptly.

“You are my husband,” she said, and it sounded like a reflection of a conversation that the two fo them had had once, a lifetime ago, except they had never finished that conversation. She had talked, and then Tyrion had taken over and tried to protect her, the way that he always did.

She was done with being protected. She’d been protected by men for all of her time in King’s Landing, and that was over with, now.

“In name only,” she continued, and ignored the way that Rosamund’s eyes got very wide, at that moment. She hadn’t wanted to have this conversation in front of Cersei’s little spy, but a part of her thought perhaps it hadn’t been a terrible idea, after all.

Tyrion closed his eyes. His hands, by his sides, balled into fists. 

“And the King has sent for me,” Sansa continued, and her eyes were hard. She thought of how she had felt, finding this husband who always tried to fix things on the floor of their chambers, drunk out of his mind.

He couldn’t fix anything, she realized. He may be Hand of the King, but he, like Sansa, was only clinging to the small amount of power that he might have.

“So I’m going,” she went on, and her eyes were hard. Tyrion opened his own, stared at her like he didn’t recognize her, and she wondered how many times her husband was going to look at her like that until he finally understood that she was a Stark, and he was a Lannister.

And then, he opened his mouth. For a moment, she thought that he was going to refuse her again, that he was going to tell her that she had no right to do this, but then again, they weren’t married, and after a long, tense moment, her husband backed down.

She closed her eyes.

When she opened them again, her husband was sitting back down again. 

Shae wasn’t here, she thought. Shae wasn’t here, and everything was different now, because Margaery was, and Joffrey was.

She followed the messenger out into the hallway. The boy blinked at her, and his eyes were still very wide.

“My lady…” he began, and Sansa lifted her chin to the boy, because he was just a servant, and this was none of his concern.

The boy gulped, and then he kept moving, and Sansa followed him in blissful silence, even as her gut clenched at the idea that she was going to Joffrey, and that no one but Tyrion knew about it, and he wasn’t going to come to her help, now, not after the conversation they’d just had.

They came to a stop outside of Joffrey’s doors, and Sansa swallowed hard, glancing down the hallway, at the shut door of Margaery’s chambers, Cersei’s old ones.

The boy knocked, announced her, and then gestured for her to pass the Kingsguard and step inside, because he wasn’t going to go in with her, she knew.

From here, she went alone.

Sansa lifted her head and stepped inside. 

The door swung silently shut behind her. 

Joffrey was standing in the middle of the room, tapping his fingers impatiently against his thighs, and he glanced up sharply when she entered the room.

He didn’t look pleased, but he didn’t look furious, she thought, and she supposed that was something, at the very least.

Several agonizing moments passed.

Sansa curtseyed into the silence. “Your Grace,” she whispered, and she had Joffrey’s attention now, she supposed.

Then, suddenly, he smiled, and it was as if his whole expression, whole bearing, changed, in that moment. 

She reminded herself that he was a madman.

“Take a seat,” he said, gesturing towards one of the couches in the room, and Sansa blinked, because that hadn’t been the first thing that she had expected him to say, not at all.

She sat, on the edge of the cushion, her hands clasped in her lap. Joffrey stared at her for several long moments, and then he began to pace again. 

Sansa forced herself not to fidget, because she knew that Joffrey would take notice of that, too. 

And then Joffrey let out a long, frustrated sigh. “Sansa…” he said, and there was a long pause in his voice, and Sansa didn’t really understand why she was here, just now, not anymore.

“Your Grace,” she repeated, feeling like they were talking in circles, now.

“You’re something of a friend to my wife,” Joffrey blurted out then, and Sansa couldn’t help the way that her spine stiffened, at those words, because Joffrey wasn’t supposed to know that.

Margaery had hugged her, in front of the whole court, and that had been a mistake, because before that, she had been nothing but a plaything, for Margaery, the same way that she was for Joffrey.

They had both been safe, that way.

She chewed on the inside of her lip, uncertain how to answer that. Because she knew that if she agreed, Joffrey would be suspicious, and if she remained silent…

She swallowed. “Her Grace is…not unkind to me, sometimes,” she agreed, the words said very, very carefully. “Because she knows that I am your aunt, just as the Queen Mother was always kind to me.”

She thought it might have been dangerous, to draw a comparison between the two of them, but Joffrey had called her here in the middle of the night, and she still didn’t know why.

Joffrey snorted, at those words, and started to pace again, no longer looking at her as he addressed her, this time. “I don’t understand her, sometimes.”

Sansa blinked at him. Blinked at him, because Joffrey had called her here in the middle of the night to…to complain about his wife, she thought, and she almost smiled at the thought, because that was almost…almost normal.

“She is a…fascinating woman,” Sansa said, swallowing, because she didn’t quite know what else to say, just now. 

Joffrey paused then, eying her. Sansa forced herself to sit very still. Then, he exploded, as she supposed she ought to have come to expect from him, by now.

“She is my wife,” he said. “And I don’t. I don’t understand her. The other night, she…she had that party, and she told my subjects…” his hands, which were crossed just now, suddenly moved, clenching by his side.

Sansa swallowed. She knew what Margaery had told Lady Nym, loudly, and in front of everyone, because she had been drunk. She supposed it made sense, that Joffrey might be annoyed by that sort of thing.

Still, she didn’t dare bring it up herself. Joffrey’s behavior was already erratic; there was no point in reminding him to be angry further.

Joffrey moved to face her again, and this time, he looked conflicted, worried, not angry. “She has been the perfect wife, for me,” he said, and Sansa swallowed, because she suddenly felt distinctly uncomfortable, having this conversation with him at all.

Confiding in one another about the woman that they both loved.

“But she doesn’t…” his fist clenched again, and he paused, took a deep breath. Sansa swallowed thickly, her mouth suddenly going very dry. Her stomach clenched. “She does not…” he whirled, pacing again, running a hand through his hair.

“It isn’t required, in a marriage,” he went on, and Sansa blinked, suddenly confused. “She doesn’t confide in me, the way that I feel a wife should,” he went on. “I…”

Sansa didn’t quite know what he wanted to say, didn’t quite know what she should be saying in response, why he had called her here at all, but she thought she understood a little of his frustration, all the same.

Remembered the silences between one another, before, when they had still thought that they could get away with keeping secrets because they cared about one another, the way that neither one of them would ever tell the other anything important, and swallowed thickly.

She thought t suddenly ironic, that Joffrey was annoyed that his wife was not confiding in him, these days, that this sudden tantrum was brought on by concern over her wanting to have a child, and yet, he didn’t want her to influence him in anything about politics, these days.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and waited patiently, because when this had happened in the past, when she had found herself frustrated about the secrecy between them, even on her own end, Sansa could remember quite clearly what it was that she had wanted.

Someone to listen to her, someone she could trust to do so.

She felt her mouth flood with blood, then and didn’t realize until then how hard she had been biting the inside of her mouth.

Joffrey didn’t seem to notice.

“I asked her if she thought I made the right decision,” Joffrey pouted, glancing up sharply at Sansa, “And do you know what she said to me? She said that I was the King, and if I thought that I had made the right decision, that was all that mattered.”

Sansa squinted at him, wondering why he should think that was wrong, when that seemed to be the stance he wanted his wife to take in all things, these days.

“Margaery didn’t even know that I was planning to send my mother away,” Joffrey muttered, and he sounded petulant about it, like he thought that Margaery ought to have known, or that she ought to have had more of an opinion on the matter than she seemed to.

Of course, Sansa knew why the other girl had been careful not to have an opinion on Cersei’s banishment; she didn’t want Joffrey to think that she was influencing him at a time when he seemed to spurn her influence, and didn’t want him to think that she had been happy to see Cersei go in case he started to wonder why she might be.

“I didn’t tell her because…” he grimaced. “I didn’t want her to worry about what my mother might do. She doesn’t…I know that they don’t get along, although they…they should have.”

Of course they didn’t get along, Sansa though darkly; he had just exiled his mother for plotting against Margaery. Clearly, they did not get along.

“I thought it would be easier, for her,” Joffrey said, rubbing at his forehead. “Not to know. But then…she wasn’t happy, that I didn’t tell her. My mother was always like that.”

Sansa gulped, sudden understanding filling her, then.

“And I don’t know…” Joffrey paused, his eyes hard. "I am the King, but my fucking wife is acknowledged before me by my own people!" Joffrey shouted, and Sansa jumped a little, to hear his raised voice. ”What kind of king does that make me?"

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, getting up and reaching out for him instinctively, though she didn’t understand the sudden segue, but Joffrey shoved her away. She frowned, wrapping her arms over her chest. “Your Grace..."

“My mother raised me to know that no one else's opinion mattered," Joffrey snapped at her. "Told me that it is best to be feared by the foolish common people than to bother with them.”

Sansa licked her lips, not certain at all how to respond to that. It seemed that comforting Joffrey, influencing him, was far easier when he was drunk, and now that he was not drinking, she did not quite know what to do.

“Do you think she was right?” She asked, instead, and Joffrey blinked at her, looking lost by the question, as if he had never questioned that for himself before this moment.

He swallowed harshly. “I think…” he threw his hands up in the air, and then vaulted off of the sofa, pacing the length of the room while Sansa sat as still as possible, trying not to gain any more of his attention than she already had.

“They love my wife, even after the things that the High Sparrow claimed she had done, even after what happened at the Sept. Because Margaery will give them food!" Joffrey snapped, whirling away. "My wife is the one who feeds these people, not me, and they know that well enough."

Sansa’s lips thinned. She had wanted this, she remembered. She had wanted Cersei’s influence over Joffrey to disappear, and it had. She had wanted the accusations against Margaery to disappear, and they had, so much so that Joffrey could reference them without looking the least bit suspicious. 

She hadn’t wanted Margaery’s influence over Joffrey to suffer, because of it, though. ”She does so in her duty to you, my love."

"She does so," Joffrey disagreed, and now there was something dark and cold in his eyes, something that made Sansa shiver despite her resolve to gain as little attention as possible from him, just now "To gain their loyalty. To win against me."

Sansa stared at him, thrown by the strange accusation, thrown by the sudden feeling of bile rising in her throat, at how bitterly Joffrey said those words. "To...win?" she asked, brows furrowing. "To win what, Your Grace? She is your wife, and her only power comes through you.”

She thought perhaps if she reminded him of that, he wouldn’t speak of his wife so suspiciously, so bitterly. 

Dear gods, she needed to warn Margaery that whatever she was doing with that boy, she needed to do it faster, for all of their sakes. This Joffrey, the one before her, was unpredictable, and she had only just realized the monster she had unleashed, in this moment. This unpredictable being who lashed out at everyone around him because he could.

He was suspicious of Margaery, she realized, because he was suspicious of his mother. All of his life, he had been able to trust his mother, only to find that she had actively turned against him, and now, he didn’t think anyone else worthy of that trust.

It was a terrifying thought, a Joffrey who didn’t think he had a person in the world he could trust, and so was resolved to act on his own.

And she had done that, by turning him against his mother, by making him see her true colors. She had done this to Margaery, to all of them.

And the way he was speaking… She had thought, with the lavish parties, with the gifts, that even if Margaery was beginning to lose her political influence on her husband, that at least she was keeping him in her bed, that he still loved her.

But just now, the things he was saying to Sansa…dear gods, it sounded as if Joffrey was already long lost to Margaery, just now. 

She tried to tell herself that she was overreacting, that Joffrey was overreacting as well out of bitterness and jealousy for his wife’s influence with the smallfolk, but the way he was talking…she feared it, greatly.

Reaching into her pocket, Sansa fingered the vial that she kept there constantly, now. She didn’t use it every time she came to see Joffrey, though the gods knew that there had not been many of those times. She didn’t use it because she was terrified that if she used too much at once, she really was going to kill him, and if she killed him before Margaery could have her baby, then all of this would have been for nothing.

She took a deep breath, and let the vial fall back into her pocket.

She had made Margaery a promise, after all, and she intended to keep it, to the best of her ability.

But if Margaery lost Joffrey before she could have that child, then what would be the point of her promise? A traitorous thought emerged.

She needed to stamp down Joffrey’s suspicions of his wife, and she needed to do it before either of them got hurt because of those suspicions. The only problem was that she was not quite certain how.

But Joffrey was speaking again, and she forced herself to cross her legs on the couch and try to look more settled than she felt, as she listened to him continue to rant about the wife who had returned from the dead to be with him again.

"Her power comes through her family, not I," Joffrey said, crossing his arms over his chest as he sank down into the chair across from Sansa with a sigh. "Or she would have my fucking heir in her belly, the way she is meant to, and she must know that, too.”

Sansa flinched, at those words, and Joffrey eyed her. For a moment, he almost looked like he was going to apologize, for what, insulting his wife or for the language, she didn’t know, and then he snorted.

“Your Grace,” she said, carefully, and before he could do so and disturb her further, “Sometimes, these things take time. I am sure that the Queen wishes every day to give you the heir that you want.”

Joffrey snorted, throwing his hands up in the air in disgust. “I’m not an idiot,” he said, and Sansa flinched.

“I know that, Your Grace,” she said, casting her eyes downward, a calculated risk.

Joffrey paused for a moment, and then he lifted his head, and Sansa forced herself to lift her eyes, as well. “I know they can take time,” he went on. “But we’ve been married for some time now, even if for some of that time, she was dead. My people need to know that there is stability in my reign. They need an heir.”

Sansa licked her lips. She wondered that Joffrey seemed so concerned with what the people needed, these days, when he had never much cared for it before. She wondered if having so many of is own people slaughtered in the Sept had done that for him.

But she didn’t know what to say, just now, to assuage Joffrey’s fears, because it sounded like he had put a lot more thought into this than into most of the things that he did, and that was terrifying, because she feared that he had already come to some sort of conclusion on the matter, even if he seemed to be asking for her advice.

“You’ve failed to give your husband an heir,” Joffrey said suddenly, flippantly, as if that was the sort of subject he had every right to speak of, even if it might have pained her, had Sansa truly been trying in that matter.

Sansa grimaced. “I…Yes, Your Grace,” she said, looking down. Then, because she didn’t want to start an obnoxious discussion of all of the things she was doing wrong with her husband, this amongst them, she asked, “What did you mean, by win?”

Joffrey squinted at her, leaning back in his chair. “What?” He asked, and now, he just sounded confused.

Sansa shook her head, leaning forward on the sofa. “You said that the Queen wanted the love of the smallfolk so that she could win,” she said. “What did you mean? Win what?”

Joffrey blinked at her. For a moment, he looked confused, and then, “Sometimes, I feel very alone, here. I felt very alone when she left, too. That was why…that was why I agreed to let Leona come here, to consider marriage to her.”

Sansa licked her lips, because suddenly Joffrey was talking about Leona again for the second time in days that felt too close together, and she didn’t quite know how to fix this situation.

Joffrey hadn’t thought about Leona for months before Margaery’s return, had seemed perfectly happy with her return, the other day, happy to get his wife back from the dead, and suddenly, here they were, and Sansa didn’t know what had changed.

“It feels like we’re fighting a battle,” he said, slowly. “Margaery and I, and I don’t like it. It never felt like that before.” 

Sansa stiffened, because those were not the sort of words she wanted to hear from Joffrey, just now.

They sounded ominous, terrifyingly like Joffrey was finally seeing his wife for who she truly was, that she wasn’t as good at hiding that as she had once been, a lifetime ago.

“Like I’m constantly fighting a battle, even though I am the King and have the rights of the gods to rule these people. And sometimes…” he swallowed. “Sometimes, I look at my wife, and I don’t know if she is fighting alongside me, or against me in some sort of race.”

Sansa stared at him. The bottom of her stomach had dropped out, with those words, and it took everything she had not to react, to realize what h was saying and show that on her face.

Somehow, some way, even if a part of him was still in denial over the matter, Joffrey knew. Gods, perhaps he had known from the start, or perhaps he had only realized after he had caught his own mother plotting against him, but somehow, Joffrey knew that his wife and he were not on the same side.

That they were, in fact, enemies.

More than that; rivals.

Joffrey let out a short laugh, before Sansa could even begin to find a way to respond to that, without tipping him off further, because she honestly didn’t know what she might say to comfort him that would not do exactly that.

“Gods, sometimes I worry that the Baratheon line is going to die with me,” he said, and that almost startled a laugh out of her, she was so shaken. “My sister, she’s whored herself out to those Martells, and Tommen won’t make anything, as a king. And my wife…I look at her, and I wonder if she isn’t doing this on purpose, not having my child so that she can…I don’t know. I don’t know what it is that she wants, sometimes, when she looks at me.”

Sansa’s gut clenched. She didn’t tell him that the Baratheon line had already died, save for Stannis. Didn’t tell him that Margaery wasn’t on his side.

Instead, she whispered, “I don’t quite understand what you mean, Your Grace. Your wife…she may have power through House Tyrell, but she doesn’t…she is only a woman, and she doesn’t have a claim to the throne, without you. And besides that, she loves you. She would never plot against you, in any case.”

They felt like the most lies she had ever said in one sentence, Sansa thought, and idly wondered if Margaery and Olyvar were fucking Joffrey over at this very moment.

Joffrey blinked at her with wide, doe eyes, and Sansa almost didn’t recognize him for a moment, for how much younger they made him look. She felt suddenly guilty, about tagging on that last part, but she truly didn’t understand.

Didn’t understand if this was just Joffrey’s suspicious mind, shaken after what had happened with his mother, or if it was the madness of being a king.

Wondered if the Iron Throne was cursed with such a disease, a sickness of the mind that infected everyone who sat on the damned thing.

She suddenly felt unsure that she should be letting Margaery’s innocent child sit on it.

And then, he was moving forward, and Sansa went very still for how close he was moving towards her, and he reached out, brushing a strand of hair out of Sansa’s eyes.

She did her best not to flinch, but wasn’t entirely certain that she succeeded. Still, Joffrey’s eyes were on her, hard and searching, and she knew that if she gave anything away in this moment, she was going to lose the game.

“I love her,” Joffrey whispered, so close that Sansa could feel his breath on her cheek, and she swallowed thickly.

“I know, Your Grace,” she whispered, tense, because no one could overhear them but she suddenly felt like she was doing Margaery a disservice, being here at all, sitting so close to Joffrey as she was. But that was the one thing that Sansa believed him completely about. “And I know that she loves you, as well.”

Joffrey stared at her for a moment longer, his expression searching, and suddenly, bile rose up in Sansa’s throat, because she had never particularly thought of Joffrey as smart. As horrifying as it had been at the time to witness, she could look back at the way he had ordered her father’s death now and realize how much of an idiot he had been, to do so, when her father would have had much more worth to him, to fighting the North, alive.

He might not be losing a war, just now, if Ned Stark had lived, and it was not as if Joffrey had made many smart decisions since then. That had been part of what had made it easier, to stay with Margaery despite all of the danger involved, because Joffrey was a beast and her husband was a Lannister, but it was also less likely that Joffrey would ever discover the truth about their relationship.

He would likely be the last to do so, she had always thought.

But looking into his eyes just now, Sansa felt suddenly, unaccountably nervous, because it felt like…it felt like he knew something, like he knew.

Like he knew the one thing that Sansa knew would ruin her and Margaery, if Joffrey ever knew the truth about it, but the way he was looking at her now…

She thought of the way he had presented Margaery with that necklace, at one of her nameday celebrations. Of how he had looked directly at Sansa when he had done so. Of how his gaze had been almost…proprietary, as he touched Margaery, as he put it around her throat.

Of the lavish parties, but the way that Joffrey didn’t seem interested in his wife’s political views, either. 

She swallowed hard.

And then Joffrey swept forward, kissing her, hard and fast. Sansa was so shocked by the action that she didn’t dare move, that she simply sat there, stiff as a board, as Joffrey’s lips smashed against hers.

He pulled back, finally, and wiped at his mouth, and Sansa still didn’t move, frozen on the sofa, her thoughts totally blank.

Joffrey had kissed her, she realized, though she didn’t know how much longer later this was. Joffrey had been talking about how much he loved his queen, and then he had kissed Sansa.

“I…I shouldn’t have done that, Your Grace,” she whispered, though in truth she hadn’t done anything, pulling away from him, clambering to her feet and moving, with a hammering heart, towards the door.

Joffrey reached out before she could get far, however, snaking an arm around her wrist and jerking her around to face him once more. His eyes were dark, lustful, and Sansa swallowed thickly.

This…this was the last thing that she had wanted, when she had hoped to gain some influence over Joffrey, that she might have more time to poison him. Turning him against his wife, turning him towards her.

Dear gods, what was wrong with her, that Joffrey could never seem to let go of this horrible obsession that he had with her? 

Margaery was the more beautiful of the two of them, not just in looks, for Joffrey, but because she was like him, in his mind.

So why did it seem like he always came back to Sansa, in the end? What had she done, to deserve such a thing?

“You didn’t,” Joffrey said, and his voice was lower than usual, and Sansa felt something like fear pool in the bottom of her stomach. “I did.”

Somehow, that was much worse, Sansa thought.

Sansa swallowed hard. “Still,” she whispered hoarsely, “I am your aunt, by marriage.”

He had just reminded her of that, after all. Taken great pains to remind her that she, like Margaery, had failed her husband in this way. 

He snorted, letting go of her. “By marriage,” he repeated. “The Targaryens were all brothers and sisters.”

He liked to bring that up, Sansa thought wildly, even as her heart hammered inside of her ribcage, and she wondered what in the seven hells she had created. 

Dear gods, Joffrey had just kissed her. And he had done it not as some sort of torment, but because he wanted to, and he had just been talking about how much he loved Margaery, and worried about her, and Sansa had no idea, in this moment, what was even happening

She sucked in a deep breath, lost.

Joffrey was still staring at her, his eyes intent, seeing much more than he should have been able to. Seeing, and it made her shudder, and she only realized afterwards the way Joffrey licked his lips, at the motion. 

“I should go,” she whispered, swallowing again.

Joffrey eyed her. “You should stay,” he said, and he didn’t say it like an angry king giving an order. Instead, he said it like a boy offering an invitation. Sansa squinted at him, and he gave her the sort of boyish smile he used to, when he was pretending to be her valiant prince, a lifetime ago.

She wondered if he even knew who he was.

“I promise not to kiss you again,” Joffrey went on, and Sansa was startled enough at those words to laugh, a little. 

She was unused to the sensation of honestly wanting to laugh at something that Joffrey had said; it unsettled her enough to sit back down on the sofa, this time beside him.

Joffrey eyed her for several long moments, his expression speculative, and not for the first time, Sansa found herself wondering what was running through his head. What was running through his head, because she never could tell. It could be anything, she was quite certain, and wasn’t that a terrifying thought.

And then, Joffrey offered her a tremulous smile. “I just…you seem to have befriended my lady wife,” he went on, and Sansa stood in the middle of his bedchambers, very still, that fear she had felt when Cersei revealed that she knew about the two of them clawing its way up her throat. 

She swallowed. “The Queen is a kind woman, to those undeserving of such kindness such as myself,” she whispered, casting her eyes downward and remembering the little girl she used to be, the victim.

Joffrey was still looking at her, when she lifted her eyes to see if it had worked. His lips quirked. “She isn’t a kind woman,” he corrected Sansa, and there was something almost…proud in the way that he said it. “She never has been. She knows the worth of being kind, though.”

Sansa’s heart hammered in her chest. Just like Margaery knew the worth of getting her husband to think that she loved him, she thought, and worried that the thought showed on her face, with the way Joffrey was still looking at her.

He licked his lips. 

Fuck, she thought. He didn’t even have some wine for her to poison, as she suddenly worried she ought to do immediately, before Joffrey got the idea to start investigating his wife the way he had his own mother. 

She didn’t think she could overpower him enough to strangle him with his own pillow, however. Didn’t think she was quite capable of that level of violence, even now, no matter how much a part of her wanted to, thought it might be for the best.

The longer Joffrey lived, looking at her with that mixture of lust and suspicion, she knew, the more danger they were all in.

Dear gods, she thought perhaps she never should have sent Cersei away, and yet, the other woman had known about the two of them, and Sansa knew she would never have let it go, would have seen the two of them dead for that, as well.

She swallowed hard. Joffrey’s eyes tracked the movement of her throat.

“Yes, Your Grace,” she agreed placidly, because a part of her had once wondered if that was true, herself.

And Joffrey clearly still believed it. She wasn’t sure if that was better or worse, for their situation.

“I don’t want you spending any more time with her,” Joffrey blurted suddenly, and Sansa blinked at him, eyes going wide in surprise. Her lips parted. Joffrey continued, “You’re a bad influence. You helped her plan all of those parties and she ended up drinking and embarrassing me in front of my nobles. And she did that because you’re a traitor’s daughter, and you fill her head with bad ideas.”

Sansa’s mouth was suddenly very dry, shock flooding through her. For a moment, she almost wanted to laugh at the absurdity of everything Joffrey had just said, as if Margaery were weak and foolish enough that Sansa making a comment about the King’s cruelty would change the way that Margaery thought about him at all.

But…this was a strange thought, the territorial way that Joffrey was warning Sansa away from his wife reminding her of the way he had tried to have the Blue Bard killed because Margaery had enjoyed his playing.

She licked her lips, because it was a terrifying thought, beyond just being a strange one. That Joffrey should notice they were close enough of friends that he would warn her away from Margaery, especially after the things that Margaery had been accused of. Especially as they were both women.

It was the sort of thing that, even if Joffrey had found out the truth about them, Sansa had half-expected him not to give a single fuck about, because they were both women.

It made the way he had just kissed her a little more terrifying now, as well, because a moment ago, it hadn’t made any sense, but she thought she understood, now. He had kissed her because even if he just thought they were friends and she spent too much time with Margaery now, he had wanted whatever Margaery had.

And Margaery had Sansa, and that was terrifying, because it meant that Joffrey really did know what it was between them, or suspected, or just didn’t want his two favorite playthings to be friends without still belonging to him, to want to kiss her, possess her like that.

She sucked in one breath, and then another, and tried to remind herself that even if Joffrey wasn’t a smart man, he was a dangerous one, and she shouldn’t be showing so much of herself before him, just now.

She forced herself to nod, at his words, and couldn’t help but notice the way that Joffrey relaxed, when she did so. “If that is what you wish, Your Grace. I know I am only a traitor’s daughter, and that I had no right to be spending so much time in the presence of Her Grace, either, but I did not wish to turn her against you, in any case.”

Joffrey stared at her for a moment longer, and then he smirked. “See that you don’t,” he said, and Sansa’s heart sank into her stomach, because those words sounded like a dismissal, and Sansa didn’t know what to say, now.

Didn’t know if she was going to still be able to have this time, where she poisoned Joffrey in the privacy of their little conversations, if he was dismissing her like this.

She curtseyed, and walked to the door, her heart hammering in her chest long after she had returned to her own bed and lay down in it, tangling herself in the blankets and closing her eyes, almost forgetting about the sweetsleep in her pocket.

But she never could forget about that stuff. It festered, rotting against her side all of the time, these days, and now, she didn’t even know if she would be able to use it, the way she had promised Olenna, and Joffrey might know about the two of them, and Sansa didn’t even know if she should warn Margaery, or Olenna, or anyone.

Didn’t even know if she shouldn’t have at least attempted to strangle Joffrey with one of the plush pillows on the sofa he had kissed her on, or if that would only have screwed them all over the more.

Chapter 472: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery tapped her fingers impatiently against her thigh, because a part of her didn’t understand why Joffrey permitted her to come to these Small Council meetings at all, if he wasn’t going to ask for her opinion on political matters these days, or worse, would simply dismiss them when she did offer them. Her time would be better spent planning their dinner, or their next hunting outing, and yet, he insisted that she come with him, each time he could be bothered to come himself.

And, strangely, he seemed far more interested in the goings on of his realm these days than he had in the beginning of their marriage, when Margaery had to all but drag him to these meetings. She supposed that was something, even if it was a little concerning that he never seemed to focus on the things that mattered. Always, it was news about the Targaryen girl to the East, or Stannis and whether or not his uncle had managed to kill the man yet, and not what they would do if the people planned another revolt in the kingdom they all had to live in.

But then, her husband had always concerned himself with the bigger picture, rather than the more important one.

And yet, he still allowed her to come with him, had today, after they had fucked this morning over their breakfast like animals, not because Margaery still thought him capable of giving her the heir she needed, but because she needed to make sure he believed it when it did happen, even acted as if he expected it of her. There could be absolutely no doubt in her husband's mind that the child she would carry would be his, despite the length of time it had taken her so far to become pregnant.

For a moment, she allowed herself to wonder at the indulgence of what might have happened if the child Ser Osmund had forced upon her had lived. It would have been horrifying, she thought, to give birth to her rapist's child, especially because he did not look a whit like her husband, but at least she would have had a child, over a year ago, now. Would have been safer long before this, and would never have had to worry over losing her husband's love.

She wasn't sure she would have been able to raise that child as her own, however. Wasn't certain she would have been able to look at him without thinking of how he had been conceived, the same way she had always wondered how she would be able to raise Joffrey's child without wondering if he would grow to be as mad as his father, despite all of her planned influences as a mother.

And some time ago, she would have appreciated that her husband was bringing her to these meetings, even if he didn't want her opinion. Her father was not allowed to attend them, after all, and she didn't like the idea of having to depend on Lady Nym for her information about what was going on at her husband's own Small Council meetings, so she supposed there was a little worth to her being here, even if it meant the humiliation of the pitying and embarrassed stares of the other members every time she opened her mouth only for Joffrey to shoot her down. Knowing that her husband respected her enough to invite her to these meetings, even though she was a woman, and that she was getting information here that not even her own father had access to, at the moment.

And yet. None of that mattered in the moment, because her mind was focused on only one thing, and that one thing was the child she needed.

Small Council meetings would have been a prime time to get away from her husband without worrying that he was going to wonder where she was, a prime time to call Olyvar to the Keep.

But instead, she was here, listening to a conversation that she was reprimanded for ever contributing to, and it was the first time she had truly felt like a woman, at Joffrey’s side, at these meetings where she was meant to keep silent and look pretty, every time Joffrey glanced over at her. Her husband had always treated her like an equal, even in the bedchamber. It was one of the very few things she actually appreciated about him.

But he'd been treating her very much like a woman ever since he had sent his mother away. Lavishing her with gifts like a husband might his wife, but without listening to her opinions, either on politics or whether or not she even appreciated his gifts. Giving her more responsibilities within the Keep, now that his mother was gone and could not hog them all for herself, but inviting her on less hunting trips, as a result, asking less of her where it came to governing their realm.

"The smallfolk are still revolting, despite Lord Garlan’s attempts to stop the fires in Flea Bottom,” Littlefinger was saying as Margaery forced herself to listen to him again, forced herself to pretend that her presence here mattered at all, his voice eerily calm as he eyed Margaery, and she knew that greedy man saw more than he should, looking at her. Her fingers went still, at her side. "Many of them were fond of the Sparrows, and their relief. And the recent…parties that the Crown had for the Queen have been learned of, by the people. They resent the cost of them.”

Margaery had rather known this would come up. She had not asked for those lavish parties, had tried to caution her husband against them in the smallest of respects, though they had at least proven his devotion to her in some ways still, and she feared his reaction if she acted too openly against them. They had all come out of the people's taxes, though, and not Lannister or Tyrell money, because there was so little of it left to the Lannisters here, cut off from the Westerlands, and because Joffrey was too proud to go to the Tyrells for money for their daughter's celebrations. He claimed that the smallfolk deserved the sacrifice, after everything that they had done lately, she remembered, with a wince that she was certain Tyrion, sitting across the table from her, noticed, by the way he smirked at her.

Gods, but she loathed the way he looked at her, during these meetings, almost as if he was enjoying her humiliation, the way that her husband had subdued her. She tried to remind herself that after this meeting, she was going to seek out his wife and make love to her for hours, considering that her husband wasn't going to need her for the rest of the day, but it only vaguely helped.

She knew that he didn't trust her, that he would never trust her, because, despite what he tried to tell Sansa, she was a Tyrell and he was a Lannister, and in the end, they were both their namesake's. He would never believe that what she felt for Sansa was genuine, and so he would always be working against her.

She hesitated to work against him, though, and there was the rub. One day, she might not have a choice.

Joffrey twisted his lip in disgust, raising a hand to cause Baelish to fall silent. He looked furious that Baelish had brought it up at all, and Margaery supposed it was rather interesting that he had been the one to do so, and not Tyrion. Intriguing, actually, and she cocked her head in Baelish's direction, wondering...

Joffrey piped up, “That’s none of their concern. If they have a problem with their King and still sympathize with those fanatics, they can meet the same fate as those who were in the Sept.”

Varys sighed, leaning forward on the table with clasped hands, seemingly happy to interrupt Baelish’s report. It was almost amusing, watching those two men who were so good at the game fight with each other like two suitors might. "It won't be so easy, my lord. The smallfolk outnumber our Kingsguard greatly, and make up the majority of King's Landing. And with the recent raise in taxes to help cover the cost of these parties, as well as the damage caused by the fires…”

He trailed off, but his meaning was clear, even to Joffrey, who looked suddenly nervous again.

Fuck, but Margaery had known those parties were not going to help their cause with the smallfolk. It was why she had tried to talk Joffrey out of them, at first, before she had given up on that, too.

She could still remember the cold way he had snatched his arm out, wrapping it too tightly around her wrist, and told her that she was his wife and that she would have these parties, because she deserved them, and that was all that he would hear, on the matter.

She grimaced even now, thinking about it. Sansa had fucked her brains out, later that night, and so she had managed to convince the other girl that was where the bruises had come from, which was something of a relief, for she had no idea how her family might react, to realize that her husband was abusing her in any way, again. She could barely withhold a wince at the reminder of how they had reacted the first time. 

It terrified her, how much she was losing control over Joffrey, these days, and yet she knew that it was a particularly sore subject for Sansa, for each time Margaery felt like she was losing more control over her husband, it reminded her that she needed to have this child, the sooner the better.

And she knew that was a sore subject, for Sansa, just now, especially with the way that she and Olyvar were fucking, but it felt like she was holding all of this in lately, with not a soul to confide in, and she wished that they could talk about it, for it might make her feel better, to speak to Sansa about it, to know that the other girl didn't hate her for what she was doing with Olyvar, only for the sake of a child.

Sansa had asked that Margaery not tell her anymore when that was happening, and Margaery was doing her best to honor Sansa’s wishes, to not mention the things that the two of them did with each other because she knew that Sansa didn’t want to hear about it, even if she had given her permission, but it was far too difficult these days, to find time alone with Sansa as well, these days, because that had always been a secret thing, as well, and she worried about keeping too many secrets from her dearly beloved husband, after what she had just been accused of by the Sparrows.

Especially after the cryptic way that Joffrey had tried to stake his territory the other night, apparently, in a terrifying display of jealousy, telling Sansa to stay away from his wife. Sansa, of course, hadn't seen it that way. She'd come running to Margaery the moment she was away from him, claiming that Joffrey knew, that he was going to kill them both, but Margaery hadn't seen it that way.

She glanced under her lashes over at her husband. He might know, she allowed, but she thought he only suspected, and that was a stretch at that, for if he had some proof, she doubted he would simply say nothing about it. And if he did suspect, he hadn't been threatening Sansa away from Margaery. He'd been letting her know that she still belonged to him, not to herself, and so did Margaery.

It would have been funny if it wasn’t terrifying, to think that he suspected anything, and it made Margaery all the more determined to have that child as soon as possible. Because he might just suspect now, but she thought it would only take one whisper from Baelish's mouth to his ear about that damned contract, for him to believe whatever the man said. 

She thought that Baelish had enough reasons to keep quiet about it for now, though, and she could only hope that her hunch was correct.

It wasn’t happening for lack of effort, she was certain, this lack of a child, even if it was a strange thing indeed, for she and Olyvar to fuck one another and neither of them to get any enjoyment out of it, beyond the idea of what it would gain them both.

They’d slept together about four times, by now, and while it wasn’t the best sex she’d had, Margaery’s moon’s blood was meant to come in only a couple of weeks. 

It was perhaps the most honest sex she’d ever had, and it was something of a relief to know that they were both getting something out of it, eventually, every time Baelish opened her mouth and annoyed her further.

She thought of the horrifying story Olyvar had told her about, what had happened to one of Baelish’s other whores, every time he opened that mouth of his.

When her son was king, Baelish was going to be the first to go, she thought, and not only because of the way he looked at Sansa. 

She had decided that from the moment she had singled out Olyvar to be the father of her child, the unwitting, or perhaps a bit more witting, now that she knew him somewhat better, architect of Baelish's destruction.

She was not a fool, though she knew that her grandmother and the others were beginning to think that of her, recently. She knew that it was dangerous, to bring Olyvar into her bed, had known it from the moment she had thought it, because she was, in fact, still capable of free thought, no matter that Lady Nym thought that she had given her the suggestion.

But there was one inescapable part of her future plans, and that was the fact that Lord Baelish remained on the Small Council, a wild card, that he had returned from the Vale at all.

She wondered if he had found her contract to Olyvar, yet. She was not fool enough to think that the boy was able to read, himself, as a peasant, nor that Baelish would not find anything and everything that was beneath his roof, now that he had returned to the brothels he owned. It might have been easier, to conceal their relationship, while Olyvar still remained as proxy in charge of Baelish's holdings, if she had thought of that at the time, but she doubted the boy would have trusted her reasons, without Baelish there as a convenient target.

But she was certain that he would have found the 'contract,' she had written up for Olyvar, by now, because he was nothing if not a man who got to the bottom of every plot around him, she was certain, unless she had misread him. And he had stayed silent about it so far, had not bothered to approach her yet and had certainly not approached her grandmother, for she would have heard of it by now, which meant that she had still a little time.

Baelish glanced up then, almost as if he could feel her gaze on him, and she grimaced and forced her face to remain carefully blank as she leaned a little too hard into her husband's side.

She hummed. 

She took a deep breath, and resolved not to keep thinking about Baelish, because she worried that if she did, he would read some of her intent, something of her new relationship with Olyvar, on her face.

And the moment he did that, they would all go down.

She shuddered at that thought, which was indeed more than a little terrifying. What she was doing, and with Olyvar of all people…it could get not only the two of them killed, but so many others would be forced to face Joffrey’s wrath, as well. 

She glanced over at her husband, whose fury was building on his face as they spoke, and bit back a sigh. 

In spite of all of the ways that her husband found to remind her of how stupid he was, she truly did fear his wrath. 

A vein was popping out on her husband’s forehead. His face had gone beet red, and Margaery went back to tapping her fingers against her thigh. 

"Then call in the Tyrell soldiers!" Joffrey glanced at his wife, looking suddenly concerned, as if he had remembered that she was worthy of his counsel, because he still needed her family’s permission to make such decisions. She grimaced. "They will help their King and Queen."

Margaery touched his arm, smiling. "Of course they will, my love. It is their duty to do nothing less than what their King wishes of them."

He nodded, for once satisfied with her in a way he had not been since the destruction of the Sparrows. "Right. Well." He glared at the other members of the Small Council. "See to it."

"However," Margaery said then, and Joffrey turned to her, looking surprised and rather angered at being interrupted. “Perhaps before we see to this, I would like to go amongst the people, speak to them." She turned her eyes on the Small Council. "I have always held compassion in my heart for them, and perhaps we might be able to offer them more relief, enough to curb their anger."

"Your Majesty," Ser Kevan began, with a patient and yet annoyed look on his face, "Noble as those sentiments are, it is far too dangerous to go out amongst them on your own, and taking the Kingsguard with you will only incite open battle."

Margaery smiled softly, undeterred. "Then I shall take some of the Tyrell guards who have remained in King's Landing alongside my father. The smallfolk must know that they have nothing to fear from them."

Joffrey rolled his eyes, at that. "If my lord uncle thinks it unwise, then you ought not to go," he told her, and Margaery blinked, glancing sideways at her husband, because of course he would turn to her for permission in one moment, and then turn against her in the next.

He was Joffrey, after all, and that explained most of the things that he did, even when none of his actions seemed to make a modicum of sense. 

"My love-“ Margaery began, gritting her teeth, because she did not take orders from Kevan Lannister, once upon a time, and they had been her parties, after all, even if Joffrey had been the one to insist upon them.

"I am not your love here, I am your king," Joffrey snapped at her, a reminder more than a reprimand, she thought idly, and Margaery fell abruptly silent, while the rest of the table sat in awkward silence, as well, none of them meeting her eyes.

Once, she had found it terribly easy to manipulate her husband. She had fluttered her eyelashes and said a few pretty words, and she had known that her madman of a husband would do as she liked. And now, she could flutter her eyelashes as much as she liked, and still didn’t understand why sometimes he would listen to her, and most of the time he would not.

She ignored the looks from Tyrion Lannister and the Grandmaester, from Nymeria Sand, who looked more intrigued than sympathetic, now that she had her seat on the Small Council and they were pretending not to care much for each other beyond that of a guard and her queen, and raised her chin higher.

Lady Nym glanced away, looking slightly annoyed that they had made eye contact at all. 

"Of course, my king," she murmured quietly, and Joffrey grunted before waving for Lord Kevan to get on with the next order of business.

Margaery leaned back in her chair, biting back a sigh, because she was tired. More tired than she thought she had any right to feel, considering how things were going, lately. Dear gods, she just wanted to curl up in bed with Sansa these days and wish the world away, and wasn't that a dangerous thought indeed.

When she glanced up again, Baelish's eyes met hers. He smirked.

Chapter 473: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

There was a part of Margaery which felt like she was betraying Sansa, by being with Olyvar, even if the other girl had all but given her permission for this. It was not a thought she would have had before her relationship with Sansa had begun, and still Margaery felt the guilt.

She loved Sansa; she did not love Olyvar, and that was very clear to all three of them, she believed, but Olyvar could give her the son that neither her husband nor Sansa could. A part of her hurt, knowing that. Hurt knowing that she depended on this boy, who wanted something from her and so could be trusted only to that extent, but the moment something went wrong, she worried that he would burn her, or she him.

She found that she was uncertain what lengths she would or could go to, these days, to protect herself. To protect her damned crown, and her damned family.

Still, when she found herself with Olyvar these days, all she could think about was Sansa, not about Joffrey or the child that she needed. All she could think about was the way that Sansa had half-turned away from her, telling her that she didn't want to hear any of the details, even if she had given her permission. The way that she looked at Margaery now, sometimes, as they lay together, and Margaery could just read in her expression that she was thinking about the times that Margaery was not laying with Sansa, but with someone else.

It had been like that often enough, with all of the times that Margaery had been with Joffrey, that she knew what that look meant rather too well. 

Sansa, who had given her permission to do this, where a part of Margaery had almost wanted her to refuse, despite that it would have ruined all of the plans that Margaery had made in returning to King’s Landing thus far.

She took a deep breath and rolled over onto her side under the sheet, glancing at Olyvar through slitted eyes. They had just finished the deed, and while Margaery hadn’t been able to enjoy it any more than she thought Olyvar had, it had at least been satisfying enough to get what they both wanted out of the situation.

She hoped.

She reached down, rubbing almost idly at her stomach. It hadn’t been the first time, of course; they’d been together several times since the day she hd first approached him about all of this, sporadically enough that Margaery hoped it would be enough and that no one would see the two of them, but still, here they were.

It was far too soon to tell, of course; it had only been less than a month since they had begun this arrangement, after all, but she could hope, all the same. If she still believed in the gods after that debacle with the High Sparrow, she might have prayed, as well, but she had not that assurance, anymore, either. 

Olyvar was lying on his back on the bed, the sheets tangled around his thighs, and he glanced over at her the same time as she looked at him. His eyes were unreadable, but at least he didn’t look angry, which she supposed was the important part.

She yawned, thought about making her excuses and escaping any idea of smalltalk between the two of them , because she knew that she ought to leave soon and because having an actual conversation with this boy was perhaps the last thing that she wanted. 

They were in the same rooms they had been in before, the ones that had belonged to the noble family who had fled King’s Landing the moment the Sparrows took some control, so they were unlikely to be walked in on at any moment, but Margaery still thought it would be better not to push their luck. 

She ought to go, and now, to make sure that they didn’t get noticed leaving this room together. 

And yet, a part of her felt like an ass, leaving the room after their latest round of fucking without even another word to him, after they had both caught their breath, even if they were both whores. 

Still, she didn’t have much in common with Olyvar, she knew, that beyond both of their propensity to sleep with someone for what it might gain them.

“Are you all right?” She asked him, because he was being oddly silent, and Olyvar blinked blearily at her, and then smiled. 

“I don’t think that you have quite that effect on me, Your Grace, that you ought to worry about me,” he said, smirking slightly, and Margaery bit back a snort, pushing back the sheet, since it was not as if he had not already seen anything and she didn’t need to worry about him enjoying the sight too much. She climbed to her feet, glancing back at him in something like amusement.

"Have you truly never been with a woman?" Margaery asked curiously, reaching for her clothes, which had landed on the floor in a quiet puddle earlier in the evening.

Olyvar glanced over her body and she saw that it did nothing for him clearly enough, just as she had seen that earlier when the two of them had to encourage each other to get off. She couldn't say she was surprised, though perhaps a bit...disappointed. This might have gone easier if he could feel some pleasure from it, though she didn’t need to deride any more pleasure from it than he did, she supposed.

She remembered that she had never actually managed to fuck Renly, during the course of their marriage, and though Olyvar was perhaps more amenable to the prospect than Renly, it didn't make her feel better about the situation now, knowing that he had zero interest in this. 

She took a deep breath. It was strange feeling for her, to be with a man who felt nothing for her physically, just as she felt nothing for him. Almost felt like it had an equality to it.

Olyvar grimaced when she held out her hand, taking it in his own and allowing her to lead him towards the bed.

"Once," he admitted, and Margaery blinked in surprise, because she remembered the way that he had bargained for their sexual relations, and wondered if she might have gotten a lower price. Not that it mattered, anyway. "It was right at the beginning, when my...age was a draw to certain clients of Baelish's," he told her, and Margaery grimaced, imagining just what sort of clients those were. 

She could well imagine, after the story he had told her about that woman, Ros. Baelish did not strike her as the sort of man who might have a conscience, about that sort of thing, and she shuddered a little, as she remembered the way that he had smirked at her, at that Small Council meeting the other day.

She had no doubt that he knew something, if not everything, at this point, despite what the contents of that "contract" had actually said, but she also knew that he would not report her to the King just yet. No, he was the sort of man who would wait to see what such information could gain him, and then use it for his own betterment. 

Margaery just had to make sure that the offer she gave him was better than the one Cersei could.

And once she had her child, she knew that she could do just that. The only problem, of course, would be Olyvar's reaction to it; if the boy thought that she was turning on their promise, he would become a problem. And perhaps it was a misguided sense of loyalty to her brother, but Margaery found that she did not truly want to kill him, not unless it was absolutely necessary, which, unfortunately, only Olyvar could decide, in the end.

Still, he would be a far easier man to control than Baelish, she thought, and leaned forward a little, studying him without trying to make it look like she was doing so.

Oh, yes. She had plans for this one, despite all of the promises that she had made him, and they started and ended with making certain that his loyalty to his master was completely and totally eradicated.

She had thought it would be harder than it now seemed that it would be, given all of the things he had done for the snake in the past.

"And it..." Margaery took a deep breath, pulling her gown over her head. "Did nothing for you?"

He nodded, the motion almost absent, as she sat down on the edge of the bed, beginning to tie her corset up. 

Margaery grimaced, and made a rather calculated risk, then. 

When she was a little girl, her brother Willas had gifted her with a hawk, for her birthday. The hawk had been a wild, unhappy creature, wings just clipped and attempting to beak her every time she neared him. She'd loathed the damn thing, though she didn't dare to admit that to Willas, who had been so happy to give the creature to her. She much preferred her favorite mare, who always stared at her with those doe eyes and went everywhere that she wished.

But the hawk also could no longer fly to freedom, and so she'd been forced to learn how to temper it, or risk being bitten every time she came within a distance of the creature.

Garlan had found the whole situation terribly amusing, especially the way that Margaery tried to keep it so hard from their older brother.

But in the end, she had figured out the creature's secret; had figured out that bringing him mice was a far better way of getting him to stop biting her than shoving him back into his cage and getting away from him unless she had to pretend to enjoy his company.

By the time the old hawk had died, its wings covered in grey, it had been devoted to Margaery, pecking at her hair lovingly instead of trying to peck her eyes out.

It was the same principle she had once tried to explain to Joffrey, she supposed, though clearly he had never learned the lesson.

Make them love you, and they will do anything for you, in the end.

Baelish hadn't learned that lesson either, she knew, though she was glad that no one had ever attempted to teach it to him. He was already uncomfortably close to Sansa, to her mind, and that was not just her jealousy talking, she was certain. He had some plans for her, she knew, beyond the lust she saw in his eyes when he looked at her, and she would not let them come to pass, whatever they were.

Olyvar was a first step towards that.

"Olyvar...I appreciate that you came back, and my frustration truly is great, but if you really don't...don't want this, you don't have to keep doing it, despite the contract that we made.”

It suddenly felt important to tell him that, even if they’d already done this several times, because she hated the idea of someone else feeling forced into this, because of her, after everything she’d gone through with Joffrey. 

He blinked at her for a moment, looking genuinely shocked by her words, and she wondered where he had hidden their little contract.

If Baelish had discovered it, yet.

She wondered if Baelish had ever offered the boy a choice in anything, after that first day when he had found himself in Baelish's brothel and made whatever deals he had with the man. Wondered if the concept was entirely foreign to him, and almost felt a stab of pity for Olyvar, then.

But Olyvar just shook his head, snorting. "And watch you make an ass of yourself again?" he asked her, and Margaery felt her lips quirk up into a tiny smile, at the quiet teasing. "I think not."

Margaery nodded, reaching down and grabbing the pile of clothes he had brought to this meeting, tossing it at his stomach. He caught it easily enough, with one hand, a practiced move. 

"I don't know how long this will take," she reminded him, a warning, chewing on her lower lip. "How many times it will take.”

He lived with Baelish, and she wasn’t fool enough to imagine that anything brought beneath Baelish’s roof, now that he had returned to King’s Landing, had not met his eyes.

Especially when it belonged to this boy.

As she had thought, a calculated risk.

Olyvar shrugged, looking unconcerned. Too unconcerned, for what they were doing. Even Janek had been terrified of being caught, and he had not even been fucking the Queen. 

"I've informed my lord that you're a very…wealthy client, worth the time,” he told her, and Margaery couldn't help but smile, at that, though somehow it felt rather forced. 

“A wealthy male client?” She asked, teasingly, even if she didn’t feel like teasing. She still felt strange, speaking to him at all.

But it was important, this after sex chitchat. Perhaps the most important part of all of this, besides that his seed actually did what Joffrey’s could not. Because one day, she was going to be cruel, and she was going to make him choose for perhaps the first time in his career.

You can’t have things both ways for the rest of your life, after all.

That was another reason why Joffrey had to die. He had almost discovered the truth of her and Sansa, and if he had, Margaery would have been forced to make a choice.

He did meet her eyes, then. There was something sad in them, as if he knew that she was trying to manipulate him, but that he almost didn’t want to stop her.

"There's no need to pretend, Your Grace," he told her, and his voice sounded strangely disapproving, and it took her a moment to realize that it was because she was trying to start a conversation with him. "Not if we're to be sharing a bed until there's a child, and neither one of us will get off on a bit of the experience."

Margaery swallowed hard, and noted that the man blustered rather well, when he was nervous. And he was nervous, she thought. Nervous at the idea of having a child with her, despite the promises they had made to one another, nervous about having to do some smalltalk with her, and she wondered if perhaps they were more alike than she had thought.

Gods, what a mess.

When it was all over the first time, Margaery had a hard time falling asleep. Olyvar didn't seem to have the same issue then, and she wondered if the act had been more taxing for him than being with his usual clients might have been.

But then again, he had done this plenty enough times to be content afterwards, even if he was committing treason. 

Now, though, she had no intention of sleeping together, the way they had the first time, because that had been far too dangerous. 

Olyvar had looked much younger in sleep, and she felt almost guilty, having taken him like this, even in the knowledge that her brother had done so many times before her.

She took a deep breath, reaching up to rub at her forehead awkwardly, breathing in and out deeply, and imagining that she could feel Olyvar’s seed taking root within her already. 

The babe would not have Lannister green eyes, but he would be blonde, and they both had blue eyes, so it wouldn't matter, she told herself, and tried to pretend that the fear was not still there.

She glanced over at Olyvar, who was sitting up in bed now, pulling on his clothes and reaching for something sitting beside the bed. She grimaced, for a moment worrying that all of this was part of some elaborate plot on Baelish’s part, after the way she had talked to him at the Small Council meeting, and that he was about to pull out a weapon and threaten her.

She let her breath out slowly when all he pulled out, instead, was something that rather resembled a sketchpad and charcoal.

She raised an eyebrow, remembering that when she had met him here earlier, he had already been waiting for some time, staring at a piece of parchment that he had hastily thrown aside when she entered.

“You draw,” Margaery said, blinking over at him, walking over around to his side of the bed to try to see whatever it was he was drawing, a sliver of fear running up her spine that she couldn’t quite explain, at first. 

Olyvar hastily tossed the sketchpad to the side, looking guilty.

Her stomach clenched.

She did not have lies amongst her ladies, nor did she try to have them with Sansa, these days, though she would admit that they had both been guilty of that in the past.

And she would only stomach so many from this boy. 

“Not very well, I’m afraid, your Grace,” he told her, an obvious lie, and Margaery scoffed, holding her hand out imperiously for the pad. He handed it over, looking slightly shamefaced, but Margaery’s breath caught at the sight of what was obviously her, lying in bed beside him.

“On the contrary,” she said coolly, “I would say you draw very well.”

It was far too easy to identify the woman in this picture, after all. And if anyone saw this, even if, as a whore she doubted there were many looking at his drawings, she would be ruined.

Olyvar blinked at her, and then grimaced, clearly seeing what she did. “I…Thank you, Your Grace,” he said, and seemed to expect something more, something Margaery wasn’t sure she wanted to offer him.

Instead, she reached out and tore the page in half. He flinched, but didn’t try to stop her. “Don’t ever draw me again, Olyvar, if you value your head,” she said, and Olyvar blinked, and then nodded.

“Of course, Your Grace,” he said, and sounded almost hurt.

Margaery sighed, sinking down onto the bed beside him. 

“You are too good,” she said, deflating a little, because she hadn’t meant to be cruel, couldn’t be cruel, if she wanted him to make the right choice, in the end. The choice he hadn’t made, with her brother. “I fear the first person to look on this drawing would know exactly who I was.”

Olyvar blinked up at her for a moment, and then smirked. “So you think I’m good,” he said, and sounded amused. His lips quirked in amusement.

Margaery rolled her eyes. “Why did you agree to this?” Margaery asked, gesturing between the two of them, genuinely curious. “I know it was not because you don’t enjoy keeping your head, or you would have warned my brother about the ship, which I think you knew about. You said it was because of Baelish, but I don’t think that’s it, either. And I do not think it is because you have a feeling for me.”

Olyvar scoffed. “You are the most beautiful woman in the Seven Kingdoms-”

“And you had to picture me as my brother in order to get a response from yourself the very first time we did this, I’m well aware,” Margaery interrupted him, gently. He blinked at her, and she smiled, almost gently. “Don’t insult me, please.”

He flinched a little. “Fine,” he said, and then deflated slightly. “I want everything you promised me. But…You’re right about one thing. I did know that…I knew about the ship. Baelish he, even from afar his reach is great, and he knew about the ship. But he had told only me, and I feared then that he might think you Tyrells had corrupted me to your cause so I…I said nothing.” He looked up at her through shining eyes. “And in doing so, I killed him.” He swallowed thickly. “I…I killed him.”

He uttered the words as if he were just now doing so for the first time.

Margaery remembered how moody Loras had been, when they had first departed for Highgarden, and now, she supposed, she knew why.

She had never encouraged his relationship with the boy in front of her. Had, in fact, discouraged the relationship several times, if she remembered correctly. But she could see now that while Olyvar didn’t seem to share Loras’ infatuation, he had cared for her brother, at least enough to risk his life for him.

Twice.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, because she’d already suspected that long before Olyvar admitted to it. A part of her wanted to rage against this boy, wanted to blame him because she could, for what had happened to her brother. It made it difficult, she thought, to sleep with him though, holding in this anger like she was. 

But she knew that the fault for Loras’ death lay with one person, and one person alone, and that helped.

“And the rest of it?” She asked, softly.

Olyvar pursed his lips. “I have been with Lord Baelish, living in his brothels, since I was eleven summers old,” he told her, and Margaery didn’t flinch at that, thinking of the girl on the pirate ship who easily could have been her. “He doesn’t use me quite so much anymore; I am a procurer, of information or other girls, not a prostitute, like I was when I was younger. I’ve grown too old for that.”

Margaery nodded, having suspected as much.

“But I do make coinage, from my work,” Olyvar continued, teeth clenched. “Not enough, because Lord Baelish ensures that his whores never make enough, not enough to leave him when he’s still making money off of them, and when they’ve made their money, they’re useless and they know too much.” He glanced up at her through hooded eyes. “I make sure my services are…good enough to gain extra from my lords, extra that I don’t have to turn over to Baelish because he doesn’t suspect it. And one day, my lady, I won’t be his slave anymore. I’ll have enough money to leave this place for good. I figure this is a faster way of getting to that, though.”

Margaery drew a breath. She had suspected as much here, too, and the boy was certainly smarter than she had expected.

“You’re ambitious. That’s not a bad thing. I rather admire it. And I’ll make sure you have all of that, one day, so long as you keep my secrets,” Margaery said, softly. 

Olyvar blinked, looking startled by her sincerity. And then, he smiled. “Good to know,” he said, and Margaery hesitated before she smiled at him.

“Does Baelish…” she paused, chewing on her lower lip again. “I promise that I did not choose you because you are one of Baelish’s alone,” she said. A lie. A terrible, wonderful lie, and she remembered the last time she had seen both Baelish and Sansa in court, had seen the ay that Baelish looked at Sansa, as if he’d very much like to possess her there and then, in front of the whole court.

She recognized the look well enough, and it made her irrationally angry, to the point where she hadn’t protested his crueler ideas when her husband started talking about ways they might make House Lefford pay for their treason, once Jaime Lannister won back the Westerlands from Stannis.

Olyvar snorted. “I would think that would actually have the opposite effect,” he told her, and Margaery shrugged.

“Do you think he suspects?” She asked. “You do share most things with him, after all.”

Oh, she knew exactly the sorts of things this boy shared with Baelish, but if he knew what was good for him, she hoped that eventually, that would come to an end, too.

She thought of Rosamund, slaving away for Sansa and Cersei each day, and thought it rather helped with her plots for dealing with Baelish and his whore.

Olyvar hummed. “I think he suspects something,” he admitted, eyes flashing with something like guilt, because he had to know what Baelish knew already. He was playing both sides, after all, even she could see that now, waiting to see which one of them was going to give him the better offer, whether or not Margaery could actually deliver on all of the elaborate promises that she had made him. “But I have been very firm with him about not wanting to sleep with another woman, so I do not think he suspects…this.” He gestured, awkwardly, between the two of them, and Margaery hummed.

“Then we ought to give him something to suspect,” Margaery murmured, smiling tightly, though the boy wasn't looking at her, couldn't' see the annoyance on her face just yet. “Wouldn’t you say? To…throw him off the trail.”

Olyvar nodded. “I was thinking just the same,” he said, and she wondered if Baelish knew all, at this point, or if Olyvar had the self-preservation to hide something from him, after all.

Wondered if it was through coercion, or if Olyvar was a better actor than she had taken him for.

“Come up with something interesting, and I’ll make it worth your while, help you corroborate it,” she said, finishing dressing. “I should go,” she said, readjusting her skirts. “Before anyone notices that I’m missing. You can find your own way out, I’m sure?”

She eyed him carefully, and Olyvar nodded. “I’m sure,” he said, thinly, and Margaery eyed him for a moment longer, trying not to feel suspicious of him when she had more important things to worry about, these days.

“I’ll see you tomorrow?” She asked, and Olyvar’s lips quirked. 

“I’m sure,” he said, dipping his head, and Margaery rolled her eyes, walking out the door and shutting it behind her.

Lady Nym was standing out in the hallway, her arms crossed over her chest, and she liked totally unamused. “Your Grace,” she greeted, as they started to walk along the corridor together. 

“Lady Nym,” she said, her eyes hard. “Something on your mind?”

Lady Nym shook her head. “I heard that you’ve somehow convinced the King to allow you to go out amongst the smallfolk tomorrow, with food and wine,” she said, her tone terribly disapproving.

Margaery grimaced. That had been a difficult concession to get from her husband, after that disastrous Small Council meeting, but she was rather worried about the fact that he had given her his permission at all. It made her wonder why he had done so, if he was not as worried about her as he had let on, earlier.

But she had wanted this, and so she hadn’t looked at it too closely, his permission. She knew that someone needed to make sure that the people didn’t feel completely alienated by the Crown, that they still felt the generosity of their Queen, after all of those lavish parties had more than just failed to endear her to them, lately. 

And she didn’t much like the idea of having to get Lady Nym’s permission to do as she wished, alongside Joffrey’s. The other woman already controlled too much of her life, these days, what with knowing about Olyvar and her plans to kill the King. And, somehow, her relationship with Sansa, as well. 

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “Yes?” She said, phrasing it like a question even when it was not. “Is that…all right with you? Should I ask you first before I eat and shit, as well, or just when I want to fuck someone?”

Lady Nym glared at her, turning and shoving Margaery against the far wall. Margaery grimaced at how hard she did it. She knew what she had said was crass, but she was more than aware, much of the time, that Lady Nym was here to protect her as much as she was to keep an eye on her for Arianne, and it made it rather difficult to entrust everything she did here to the other woman.

“I am here to protect you,” Lady Nym snapped at Margaery, eyes flashing. “And I can’t do that if I don’t know what you’re up to half the time.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow, tossing her head back towards the rooms she had just left. “I’d say you know enough,” she said, harshly.

Lady Nym let go of her, and Margaery pushed herself off the wall, tossing her shoulders. 

“If you go out amongst the smallfolk and get yourself killed there, all of our plans go to shit, no matter if you end up with some whore’s child in your belly,” Lady Nym snapped at her, eyes ice cold. “I’m going with you if you’re going at all.”

Margaery bit back a snort. “Fine,” she said, moving down the hallway again. “But I’m going into Flea Bottom whether you’d like me to or not. That is where most of the damage has been done, and someone needs to remind the smallfolk that their Queen is there for them. Besides, that is where the orphanage I patron is.”

She glanced back over her shoulder at Lady Nym, who eyed her with a hard gaze, before sighing. “Very well, Your Grace.”

Margaery sighed, turning back to her again. “Is something on your mind?” She demanded, because she was tired of the look Lady Nym was giving her, just now.

Lady Nym sighed. “I…” A careful breath, and then another, and she threw her head back in the direction of the rooms they had just come from. “I don’t trust him.”

Margaery snorted. “How astute you are,” she muttered, and kept walking.

But then Lady Nym was throwing her hand out, latching it around Margaery’s wrist to keep her still. “It’s a dangerous game you’re playing,” she warned Margaery, and Margaery bit back the jape she wanted to say, at those words. They were all playing dangerous games, after all; this was merely another one to pile on all of the rest swirling through Margaery's mind, at the moment. “And giving him a written contract?”

Margaery snorted, because they both knew what that contract had actually said, what Baelish would actually read when he found it, if he had not read it already. “If you think that contract was for him, you’re a fool,” she told Lady Nym, pulling her arm out of the other woman’s grip. “I doubt he can even read.”

Lady Nym grimaced, and then her eyes went very wide. “You mean…”

Margaery’s eyes danced with something like amusement. “I do trust him,” she told Lady Nym. “I trust him to try to fuck me over the same way he’s done every single time I’ve approached him, or him me. I trust him to, even if he didn’t do it on his own, have shown that contract to Baelish, by now.”

Lady Nym’s brows furrowed. “What the seven hells for?” She demanded, coldly, and Margaery…Margaery was tired of being underestimated.

For gods’ sake, she’d come back here, hadn’t she? She’d survived those fanatics, she’d survived Cersei and Joffrey, and she was making sure that she was going to have a child.

Olyvar’s child, so that Baelish damn well knew about it, when the time came for him to finally reveal his own hand.

“I’m a very jealous person,” Margaery murmured, “And Baelish is a snake I’d rather not have to deal with as a Regent.”

Lady Nym eyed her. “And here I thought you the strongest of allies. Baelish is the one who helped your family get out of their agreement with ours,” she pointed out, and Margery’s brows furrowed.

“What agreement?” She asked, very carefully, for this was the first time she'd heard of any such thing, and judging from the look Lady Nym gave her in response, it was rather common knowledge. She felt her gut twist in something like worry.

Chapter 474: TYRION

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Margaery Tyrell worried him.

Once upon a time, Tyrion had thought that Margaery was a useful, necessary evil, for all that she had swanned into their lives and somehow made herself indispensable to them. He'd noticed it almost immediately; the way she could place an arm on Joffrey's, and make the boy listen to her in a way that even Cersei seemed incapable of, these days. The way that she could bat her eyelashes at Joffrey, and all of a sudden he would consider a mercy that he never would have, on his own.

Now, Tyrion was not a fool. He also knew that, as indispensable as her charms on her husband made her, they also made Margaery dangerous, and he was never more aware of that than when he found out the truth about her and Sansa. He didn’t trust her farther than he could throw her of course, her or the rest of her opportunistic family, who had only turned to help them when they found they didn't have another choice save for Stannis whom, after all, already had a wife and an heir, but Margaery was damned good at controlling Joffrey, at a time when someone desperately needed to, and so Tyrion had tried to put much of his worries about her abilities to the side, until they needed to be dealt with.

Even her fucking his wife could be overlooked, in light of that.

But then she had returned from the dead, and while Tyrion had thought it was exactly what they all needed, with how downhill everything that had gone with the Sparrows, she had been something of a disappointment, since then. Part of him could admit that it was because it was the first time that he knew the full truth about her and Sansa, and the knowledge that they had simply...rekindled their relationship, despite all of the dangers that they had just faced in the Sparrows, had been terribly disturbing, to him.

He knew that his little wife loathed him for his protectiveness, but he didn't want her to lose her little head because of Margaery Tyrell, when he could not even be certain that the girl was not just using Sansa. For what, he didn't know, but Tyrion was certain that Sansa Stark would not have agreed to come back to King's Landing on her own merely because she cared for Margaery and wanted to be near her again. There was some reason that she was here, some reason that Margaery had returned here even after her family had been happy to declare war on Joffrey, and Tyrion was frustrated that he hadn't quite figured out their plans, yet.

But still, she was a disappointment, since that return. A disappointment, because Tyrion trusted her now even less than he did then, and it wasn't because he knew her to be a Tyrell, but because he could tell that her own family was not pleased with much of the things she had been doing of late, either.

For whatever reason, the little Queen didn’t seem to have that ironclad control over Joffrey that she once had, and if it was noticeable enough for him, it was noticeable enough for everyone else in King’s Landing. She was still getting those lavish parties, still getting concessions from her husband all of the time, and yet. And yet, Joffrey didn't listen to her the way that he used to. He looked at her with adoration, sometimes, but just as often, he looked at her in annoyance, for interrupting him, for speaking an opinion that he didn't like.

She wasn't the woman she had been before, and Tyrion didn't know if her cunt had soured from the time she had spent apart from her husband, or if it was because of her family's treason, but a part of him was just as relieved as he was disturbed, by the realization that she didn't have the power she once had, over Joffrey.

She had just barely gotten what she wanted, with being able to go out amongst the smallfolk, and Joffrey had looked less than pleased at the idea, all the same, when he did offer her that permission. And even then, Tyrion had doubted it was a good idea, after the smallfolk had just willfully let her be arrested. Oh, they'd put up more of a fuss than they had over Cersei's arrest, for the smallfolk did rather like their queen, but they'd still let it happen, which meant she was a fool to want to walk amongst them once more, even if it was to remind them that they should look to the Crown for their help.

But before all of this, she would have been able to do all of this with ease, Tyrion knew. Would have had Joffrey far more wrapped around her fingers, instead of him being able to call Sansa to his chambers in the middle of the night without a single repercussion. Would have all of the smallfolk bowing before her, willingly dying for her for a few scraps of food, instead of the riot that had nearly occurred when she had gone down to the orphanage she served as a patron for.

And now, things were getting interesting, because the girl had returned from her time amongst the smallfolk to tell the Small Council that not only were the smallfolk still uneasy about the Crown, but were drowning in some sort of disease, as well. A disease that had terrified Margaery Tyrell enough that she had barely spent more than a few minutes at said orphanage before she and her ladies had turned around and marched back into the Keep, locking the doors tightly behind them.

No doubt this disease which had frightened their usually stalwart queen enough to abandon her purpose in Flea Bottom had been brought on by the fires and the craziness of recent events, but the entire orphanage that the Queen was patroness to had been affected, or so she and her terrified ladies had claimed, and she had begged the King to do something about the situation, to send someone to help those poor children lest they all succumb to the illness and die, and that be blamed on their king, as well.

Such a humanitarian, this Queen.

He thought of the way he had walked in on the two of them that night, the Queen wrapped around Sansa, and wondered how many people she thought she was fooling, this girl who was arrogant enough to think herself above all else, the way Cersei once had, which, if he remembered correctly, had been her downfall, as well, though he didn't think Margaery was quite as stupid as his sister could be.

Certainly she was not fooling Joffrey as well as she thought she was, who had almost looked confused that the Queen had bothered to ask for that help, up until she had mentioned that it was important to keep the smallfolk from turning against them because of their inaction.

That, her husband had understood, if nothing else.

But he was more worried about the sickness itself, about whether or not his wife had spent enough time amongst these children to catch whatever illness they themselves had, and of course he demanded that the maesters examine her immediately, before anything else, she and all of her ladies. He'd been all too happy to run from the room, the moment the maesters had been called, lest he run the risk of catching it himself, the little coward. 

And so, Joffrey had sent Tyrion out to handle this himself, as the Hand of the King, never mind that this was not the sort of thing that the Hand of the King would handle on his own. It was the sort of thing that some grunt would handle, and yet, Tyrion knew this was his own sort of punishment.

A punishment, because Tyrion had returned to them rather than conveniently dying the way that Cersei had wanted him to do, while Cersei had been accused of treason and sent away in exile. 

He was the one still here, while his mother had been sent away. And Tyrion had no doubt that whatever plot Cersei had hatched to kill both him and Shae, Joffrey had either known about it, or been the reason behind her actions, because the little boy was a beast, and Tyrion knew that he would have taken as much pleasure in the notion as Cersei might have, which made sitting here and listening to him, serving him, cause Tyrion to grind his teeth and fantasize about killing the little beast.

Tyrion was going to see that one day, he paid for that, so long as it didn’t implicate all of them, of course. 

But not yet, of course, because Tyrion would rather avoid going down for the boy's murder, as well, no matter how much he would like it.

There were some things even the gods could not forgive. 

He sighed, glancing over at Pod to make sure that the boy hadn’t disappeared in the busy street that they were walking down, on their way to Flea Bottom where this supposed disease had hit the hardest.

Tyrion knew that a disease was the last thing that they all needed, at the moment. If the smallfolk found that they had another thing to hold against their king, Tyrion didn’t know if they were going to be able to handle it, especially with the threat of the Sparrows still so recent. 

But if there was a disease, handling it quickly and efficiently was their safest route, as Margaery had implied, much as Tyrion hated the thought of agreeing with her on something, these days.

“So…” Pod said, glancing over at him in something like confusion, walking beside him in the streets, “How long do you think this’ll take?” He looked rather longingly over to the left side of the street, and Tyrion followed his gaze, bit back a smirk when he noticed the young woman across the street, very obviously meeting Pod’s gaze as she adjusted her top to show off a bit more cleavage.

She licked her lips, eying Pod up and down, and Tyrion had to resist the urge to roll his eyes, even as he felt something like an ache inside of him, at the thought that once, not so long ago, he might have invited the whore's look as much Pod clearly was. That he might have abandoned his duties for a moment to tell the girl to meet him in his chambers, or might have sent Bronn to bring her to him, the same way he had originally sent Bronn to bring Shae to him, once.

But now, Tyrion could hardly think of sex.

Not that it seemed to be bothering Pod in the same way. Yes, he had cared for Shae, Tyrion knew, something which had been evident enough from the tears the boy had shed at the makeshift funeral they had given her in Lorath, but she had not been his, not in the way that she had been Tyrion's, and so, he could still have this, while Tyrion could only look at the girl across the street and feel hollow, that she was just a whore, in the end, and would never be who he wanted her tone no matter how many coins he gave her.

Dear gods, he missed her.

Pod had enjoyed something of that reputation even in Braavos, if Tyrion remembered correctly, where the courtesans seemed as fascinated with him as the whores in King’s Landing did, which had been amusing for all of them, including Shae, up until…

Up until…

Tyrion grimaced, feeling a sudden migraine blooming behind his eyes at the reminder of just what had gone down in Braavos. He didn’t want to have to remember that again, even if not all of the memories had been bad ones.

In fact, up until the end…things had almost been good, for all of them, Tyrion, despite his scheming with the Iron Bank, had felt more carefree than he had in some time, certainly before he had married Sansa. 

And then Shae had died, and he returned to find Sansa back in King's Landing, despite everything he had tried to do for her in sending her to Highgarden, because of Margaery Tyrell.

Tyrion rolled his eyes. “We are here at the King’s pleasure,” he said, “not yours.” 

A year ago, it might have been said with some amusement, but it wasn’t, this time. Because Tyrion was…tired, deep within his bones where it felt like he should still feel the most alive.

He ran into someone walking down the street, and shot the man a glare before he kept walking. Pod scurried along behind him, struggling to keep up, because Tyrion was man on a mission, and he’d much rather spend the least amount of time that he could down here amongst the smallfolk.

Bronn, after all, was no longer here to protect him, and while Tyrion trusted the gold cloaks far more with Cersei out of King’s Landing, he still didn’t much relish the thought of having to deal with a bunch of angry smallfolk, if they decided to have yet another riot.

Tyrion didn’t intend to be here when, or if, that happened. He may be the Hand of the King, but he remembered how badly the last riot had gone, how they had almost succeeded in killing the king, and Hand or not, Tyrion had not been responsible for most of the king's fuck ups, in recent days. 

The gold cloaks Tyrion had insisted on bringing with them moved around them, when they saw the way that someone had just shoved into Tyrion, and he felt a little relief, from that, that they did in fact have guards here to help, in case something did happen. 

“The King is…generous, to put so much effort into worrying about the smallfolk,” Pod said carefully, and if it had been anyone else, Tyrion would have thought that he was being sarcastic.

But with Pod, he thought the boy was being totally serious, if a bit foolish, to think that the King was doing this out of the goodness of his heart. Tyrion snorted. No doubt, he hoped that Tyrion would contract whatever this sickness was and die of it, so long as he didn't pass it along to Joffrey and the rest of the Keep.

"We are not here because the King gives a single fuck about the smallfolk. The King is merely jealous of the attention the Queen is receiving from the smallfolk, while he is scorned." Which was the truth. Even if the smallfolk had been annoyed to see her amongst them, she had salvaged the situation fairly well by bringing them food, and they had been calling her the "Good Queen" in the end, remembering that even if the High Sparrow's words against the King, they knew that his accusations against Margaery had been misinformed, at the very least. "A pity that has never bothered him before, or we might have avoided this whole scandal with the Sparrows in the first place," Tyrion said shortly, and Pod blinked at him.

Pod grimaced, looking rather sad. Tyrion hadn't intended to remind the boy of what they had been forced to witness in that, and he grimaced at the reminder of what could have just as easily happened to all of them, if they hadn't had the Martells and Tyrells swoop in and save them, at the very last moment.

A curious coincidence, that, as well. The Tyrells and Martells loathed each other almost as much as they both loathed the Lannisters, he knew, and it was strange enough to see them working together, even more so to see them working together to help the Lannisters.

He wondered if perhaps the problem was that Margaery Tyrell's cunt was too sweet. 

"Ah," Tyrion cleared his throat, coming to a sudden halt as the way before him became blocked, glancing down at the little boy standing before him in the middle of the street, noticing him for the first time. A little boy covered in rags, with bare feet and a thumb in his mouth, staring at Tyrion with those wide eyes, as if he saw something entirely different when he looked at the dwarf from another human, and Tyrion grimaced, shifting on his feet.

He knew it was not uncommon, to see dwarves among the people of Flea Bottom, even if it was far more rare to see them amongst the nobility. Other families, including noble families, often dropped the children they didn't dare to kill amongst the poor, when they were born with such disfigurement.

He couldn't be the first dwarf this little boy had seen, and yet, the boy kept staring at him, until Tyrion cleared his throat and said, "Yes?"

The boy blinked up at him, and one of the gold cloaks moved forward, to do what, Tyrion wasn’t sure, beyond pushing the boy out of the way, but Tyrion held up a hand. “Leave it,” he said, and the little boy blinked up at him.

“Hello,” he said, moving forward. “Something the matter?”

The little boy blinked at him, eyes very wide, and Tyrion stared down at the little boy a moment longer, noticing then how tattered his clothes were, how he wasn’t wearing any shoes. “Are you from the orphanage?” He asked, softer now, to avoid startling him, beginning to wonder if the boy was a bit thick.

His eyes were glazed over. Perhaps he was, or he had been hit over the head recently, Tyrion thought, grimacing a little at the thought.

The boy blinked at him, and then reached up, holding out a hand to him. Tyrion grimaced, before taking it, blinking in surprise when the boy all but tugged him off his feet, pulling him along in the suddenly empty street. 

For a moment, Tyrion considered pulling away, but the little boy had him in a vice like grip, and Tyrion's heart squeezed a little, for him, though it shouldn't have, after all of this time that he had spent hardening it.

Tyrion glanced behind him, gesturing for the gold cloaks to follow them without interfering, and Pod raised his eyebrows as they walked, or rather hurried, along.

But they didn’t stop at the orphanage that Tyrion knew Margaery offered her patronage to, instead passing it by and continuing down another smaller, less frequented street. Tyrion glanced down at the boy, stopping abruptly.

“Where are we going?” He asked the boy, and the boy blinked up at him with wide eyes, and pulled his hand free of Tyrion’s, and kept walking.

Tyrion grimaced, wondering if he ought to just turn around and leave, walk back to the orphanage, but he didn’t.

Instead, he found himself led up to a well, where the boy came to an abrupt stop, staring down at something behind the well without moving. Tyrion glanced over at Pod, ordering him with a gesture to stay back, and the boy paused, alongside most of the gold cloaks, though Tyrion noticed that one of them moved forward with him.

But they both came to a halt when they walked around the well, and saw what it was this little urchin had wanted them to see.

Saw the body, laying in the water, having fallen headfirst into the well, polluting it.

The grey, decaying body that was far more serious than Margaery had hinted at when she returned to the Keep, when she spoke of a sickness in the orphanage. A body that was bloated, covered in sores, and grey, but not like the grey of death, like something worse. it simply lay in the water of the well, a small group of urchins crowding around it, watching in silence, all of them looking like they didn't know what to do, now, some of them holding empty pails of water.

And they all scattered out of the way, the moment they saw Tyrion and the gold cloaks following him. Tyrion stepped forward, grimacing slightly as he glanced down into the well that a pari of grey, sore covered feet were sticking out of, staring down at the rest of it, hanging within. Tied around the bucket inside the well, a noose around the dead man's neck.

The dead, diseased man, diseased with something worse than just a sickness that might wipe out one Flea Bottom orphanage. Something even more terrifying than the threat the fanatics had posed to the Crown. 

Tyrion flinched away from the grey skin and glanced up at Pod where he stood a few steps back, face pale, reaching a hand up to cover his mouth and nose. Clearly, he had seen the same thing that Tyrion had, though he was stepping back farther than Tyrion was.

Tyrion glanced up at the barefoot little boy, and saw, this time, the sore at the corner of his mouth, the whiteness spreading up into his cheek, like ice in the winter. The boy reached up, rubbing at his lip, and Tyrion moved immediately away from the well, away from all of these children crowding around it, all of these children who were no doubt already infected, if the little boy who had summoned him was.

It wouldn’t be enough, he knew, stepping back from them, if the boy had truly infected him, and didn’t make him feel any better than he had hoped it would.

The boy’s eyes were still very wide. He stumbled back, and Tyrion saw yet another sore, this time on one of his bare feet, as they flew through the air and he stumbled back onto the ground, clearly loosing his balance and looking rather weak.

Disease could cause that, Tyrion knew.

Tyrion loser his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found that he couldn’t quite look at the boy, either, just another reminder of what they were all facing, just now. A boy who would have to be kept under quarantine, lest they risk him spreading this sickness to even more people. A boy who was scrawny and sickly, and no doubt would be one of the many who would not survive this new bout of curses brought upon their city by the gods.

Sometimes, Tyrion wondered why he had come back at all. Wondered if revenge for Shae was even worth it, in the face of having to deal with the shitshow that was this city.

"Plague," he uttered softly, and watched the white enter Pod's cheeks, watched as the boy’s eyes widened. “Fuck.”

This was just what they needed, now.

Notes:

Please don't forget to comment!

Chapter 475: SANSA

Chapter Text

The moment her husband arrived in their chambers, Sansa got to her feet, intent on getting away from him and going to see Margaery. She was losing her patience in dealing with him these days, in the same way that she was getting sick of dealing with Joffrey, as well.

But her husband held up a hand, the moment she turned away from the lecture she’d been giving Rosamund about doing only what she was told, and making sure that her husband’s wine wasn’t stocked lately.

They were saying that the water within King’s Landing was tainted, that it was no longer safe to drink because it was most likely what was carrying the plague. After all, it had spread beyond Flea Bottom, to different areas of King’s Landing. 

She licked her lips, trying to think up a plausible excuse that she knew he wouldn’t believe, as her husband sank down on one of the sofas in the main parlor with a sigh, and then seemed to notice that she was sneaking out, as he glanced up at her over the hand he’d been using to cover his eyes.

“You won’t find it easy to go and find Margaery, at the moment,” Tyrion said, and Sansa’s heart skipped a beat, as she turned around and met her husband’s rather annoyed looking gaze. 

“My lord?” She asked, pretending innocence because Rosamund was standing in the corner of the room, but they all knew the truth just now, in any case. She was certain that even Rosamund suspected.

And yet, here her husband was, openly speaking about it in front of this girl who may or may not still be spying for Cersei.

But she didn’t like what Tyrion had just said, that it was going to be difficult for her to go and see Margaery at the moment, and that Tyrion knew that was what she was always going to do, of late.

Tyrion’s gaze was…worried, which wasn’t exactly what Sansa had been expecting. Because her husband didn’t seem quite so worried about her, these days, and yet, here he was. 

“There is a…a plague,” he said, slowly, and Sansa’s heart skipped a beat. 

“What?”

“In Flea Bottom,” Tyrion continued, and now his eyes were not only concerned, but sympathetic, now. “There is a sickness going around, a bad one. The Queen went to an orphanage in Flea Bottom recently, and that was where it was most concentrated, recently.”

Sansa felt suddenly sick, her stomach twisting in knots at Tyrion’s words. A plague. A plague in the city, and Margaery had been exposed to it.

No.

No, she wasn’t going to lose her after everything that they had just gone through, after they had just lost each other for so long.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and tried not to let more of her distress show on her face, when Tyrion was looking at her like that, and she was far too aware of Rosamund standing in the corner.

She licked her lips. “How bad is it?” She whispered, because she had to know. Her hands already felt clammy, at her sides.

Tyrion grimaced, leaning back in his seat. “It’s not good,” he said, and Sansa grimaced, her heart skipping another beat. 

Bad. It was bad, and Margaery had been exposed to it, and now all of King’s Landing was at risk, and all of the Keep.

She swallowed hard, reaching up and rubbing at her temples, because she felt suddenly rather sick. Margaery had been exposed to the plague, and if anything happened to her…

If anything happened to her, the fact that Sansa had been forced to come all of the way back here at all was worth nothing, to her. The fact that Joffrey wasn’t dead yet was worth nothing.

She felt fragile, weak, like suddenly she couldn’t breathe and hadn’t eaten in days. She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and then another.

“The King wishes for his wife the Queen to be shut up in the Maidenvault," Tyrion informed her. ”So that she is not in any danger from the plague, or of spreading it, from the short amount of time that she spent in Flea Bottom amongst the ill, until we can figure out what the cause of this plague was and how to stop it." He grimaced. "The maesters claim they have not seen anything like it."

Sansa squinted at him, feeling something like panic welling up within her at his words. Plague, and now, Margaery was being shut away in confinement because Joffrey was worried that she was going to spread the disease within the Keep. Plague, and she worried, because if Margaery truly had been exposed to the plague, and she became ill…

Dear gods, Sansa couldn’t bear the thought of losing her again, so soon after she had just found her again. Not again.

“Her old rooms?” She asked, carefully, brows furrowing in some bemusement. 

Tyrion grimaced. “He thinks that would be wise, at the moment. He worries that she might have been infected by this illness, as well, and he doesn’t want her exposed to too many others. Just in case.”

“You mean he doesn’t want to be exposed to her,” Sansa muttered, something like resentment bubbling up inside of her. Here was Joffrey, trying to assert his authority over Margaery when Sansa was spending too much time with her, and in the next moment having Margaery confined in her rooms because he worried that she might make him sick.

"I am not to see her?" Sansa asked incredulously.

Tyrion grimaced. "By the King's own order, my lady." He grimaced. “No one is to see her, until the maester has confirmed that she is not ill.”

Sansa shook her head. "This plague...how bad is it?” He had said it wasn’t good, of course, but she wasn’t certain what that meant, in a city with millions of people.

Tyrion didn't meet her eyes. "There have been already fifty deaths in Flea Bottom alone, my lady. Most of them amongst the children in Margaery’s orphanage, but some were also adults.”

Sansa went very still, at that, because there was a difference between some bad sort of plague and…this. She took a deep breath, panic welling up within her, and then another.

“I am to be confined, as well,” Tyrion said, and Sansa blinked at him. He went on, “I was also sent down to Flea Bottom, to see what was going on. The King doesn’t want to risk my having been exposed, as well, so I am also to move as well, with Lord Kevan to oversee my duties as Hand of the King until we can be sure...”

Sansa grimaced. She supposed the one good thing in all of this was that there would be no more parties, inside the Maidenvault for a little while, but that hardly made up for…for the rest of this.

But there was something just as concerning about the idea of both Tyrion and Margaery actually ending up with this illness, and that was the realization that both Tyrion and Margaery were going to be confined long enough for their influence over Joffrey to continue to wane, and Sansa to be left in his sights.

She had thought she was doing a good job of influencing him, of late, but now, she worried. Worried that he was going to go back to his old ways, with how he had treated her the other night.

“Does Margaery seem…ill?” She asked, because perhaps it hadn’t been that long since he’d been exposed, either, but her husband hardly looked to be on the verge of dying.

She thought perhaps that was only the panic welling up inside of her, the sudden fear hitting her that despite everything they had done, despite everything she had suffered, she was going to lose.

Tyrion sighed. “When I escorted her to the Maidenvault, she seemed quite well, if a bit feverish, perhaps,” he told Sansa. “I’m not sure how long it will take to determine whether or not she’s ill, however, and neither are the maesters, so Joffrey wants her confined there until we know. And he wants me confined in the old part of the Tower, too.”

Sansa stared at him. “The old part of the tower,” she repeated incredulously, some of her worry over Margaery evaporating in the wake of what she’d just heard. “The part Cersei burned?”

Tyrion grimaced. “The very same,” he said, looking tired. “Joffrey thinks that I will be…” his lips quirked, “More comfortable there.”

Sansa rolled her eyes. “You could take my old rooms, in the serving quarters,” she suggested, and her husband blinked at her. “I don’t know that they are much better, but at least they aren’t charred out husks, and you’ll be away from people.”

Dear gods, she remembered the crushing loneliness of those rooms quite well, but at least Tyrion would not be sleeping in a charred out husk.

He blinked at her, and then sent her something that almost could be called a genuine smile. “Thank you, Sansa,” he said, very softly, and she smiled hesitantly back at him, before turning back towards the door.

“However, I was really headed to the library,” she lied, and she was glad her back was turned so that she could only hear Tyrion’s snort and didn’t have to look into his eyes, in that moment. 

She walked out of their chambers as quickly as she dared, Brienne falling into line behind her, glad that Rosamund did not quite dare to follow. 

She didn’t go to the library, however, and Brienne didn’t question it as she made her way down to the Maidenvault almost immediately, never mind that Sansa had almost thought she would. After all, as much as she cared about Margaery, if she also became sick with this plague, they would all be ruined.

What would it matter that she had come back at all, if she was only going to die of the plague while Joffrey lived? That Margaery had come back?

Dear gods, this was all so unfair.

She was stopped, however, just outside the Maidenvault, two green cloaks glaring disapprovingly down at her. 

“What is your business here?” One of them demanded, and Sansa bit back a sigh, because truly, she had no reason to be here, and yet, if she didn’t have some glimpse of Margaery, some vague reassurance that she was going to be okay…

“She’s with me,” a familiar voice said, and Sansa spun around, smirking at the sight of Megga standing before her, but her smile died rather quickly at the sight of the blankets Megga was carrying, at the reminder of why Megga was down here in the first place, rather than serving Margaery from Cersei’s old rooms.

Megga swallowed hard, and when her eyes met Sansa’s, they were tired and worried, and Sansa’s breath hitched in her throat. 

“She’s with me,” Megga repeated, reaching out with one hand to grab Sansa’s arm, and pull her through the doorway, ignoring the look the guard shot her.

“What are you doing here?” Megga hissed, the moment they were through the doorway and into the long, empty corridor that Sansa remembers all too well, from the days that Margaery had lived here, instead.

She said it like she knew exactly why Sansa was here, but Sansa couldn’t even bring herself to be ashamed for coming here as she had, because Margaery was sick, possibly, she didn’t even know, and until she laid eyes on her she had a terrible feeling that she wouldn’t be able to sleep tonight, that her stomach would just twist itself into knots until she made herself sick.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and Megga’s eyes softened, a little. 

Sansa flushed, not quite meeting Megga’s eyes as they came to a pause in the middle of the corridor. “I…” she glanced around, to be sure they were alone. “I heard she was confined. I just…I wanted to make sure that she was all right.”

Megga licked her lips, stared at Sansa for a moment longer, before deflating. “Come with me,” she said, very softly, and then she was all but dragging Sansa into another room, a room that was all too familiar.

Inside, Alla and Alysanne were standing together, hugging each other and looking very worried. Sansa closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the two girls had pulled away from each other, were staring at Sansa with wide eyes.

Yes, she thought, she knew she wasn’t supposed to be here, but they were all here. They were Margaery’s ladies, and they were permitted to be here while Sansa was not.

She swallowed hard, because none of them were speaking, and she knew that it was dangerous for her to be here, but if they sent her away she thought she might go mad.

“Is she…?” Dear gods, Sansa didn’t even know what it was she wanted to ask. Why the fuck had anyone allowed Margaery to go out amongst the smallfolk after what had just happened in the Sept in the first place?

“They won’t let any of us see her either,” Alla said, her lower lip shaking, and she pulled Sansa in for an embrace then that she didn’t quite dare to pull away from.

Sansa slowly wrapped her arms around the other girl, leaning into it when Alla’s shoulders started to shake.

“The maester’s in to see her now,” Alla continued, when she pulled away, wiping at her watery eyes. “To examine her, make sure she doesn’t have the plague.”

Sansa grimaced, “Dear gods,” she whispered, taking a deep breath, and then another, because this couldn’t be happening. 

“They say that this plague travels very quickly, though,” Megga said, and Sansa didn’t know how that was supposed to make her feel any better. “If the Queen has it, we will know very soon.”

Sansa blinked at her, because she had just called Margaery, ‘the Queen,’ and that suddenly struck Sansa as rather strange, coming from someone like Megga.

She glanced over at the other girl, but Megga wasn’t quite meeting her eyes, and Sansa remembered that she had just spent much of her time locked away in the Sept as a Silent Sister, and if she was angry at Sansa for sending her there, then perhaps she was justified, even if it had been Sansa’s only option, at the time.

She licked her lips. It was on the tip of her tongue, now that she was with Megga for the first time since then, to ask how she had gotten free to speak against Cersei, but she knew that this wasn’t the time or the place.

Margaery could have the plague, and if she did…

Sansa breathed in deeply, and choked on a sob, and suddenly the other ladies were looking at her in concern, but she couldn’t temper down her emotions in front of them, not when Margaery might be…

Might be…

She took a shuddering breath, and thought that her watery eyes were under control, now. 

And then someone, Alysanne, she thought, was moving forward, handing her a glass of water, and Sansa glanced at her in relief. 

Alysanne’s hands were shaking as she handed over the water, and Sansa tried to remind herself that these girls were also worried about their lady, that they had all known her much longer than Sansa had and they had the right to be concerned about her, and yet.

And yet, none of them had what she had with Margaery, and Sansa felt something like panic welling up within her, and she blinked down at the water in her hand and felt something like panic about that, too, because sometimes the drinking helped her, and yet that Alysanne had been able to tell how horrified she was, when she barely knew the other girl…

But then Alla was moving forward, snatching the cup out of Sansa’s hands just when she was about to bring it to her lips, and tossing it to the side. The water flew through the air, the cup crashing to the ground with a dull thud without breaking.

Sansa glanced over at the younger girl, raising an eyebrow in confusion. 

"I'm afraid that we cannot drink the water," Alla said, grimacing, as the other girls stared at her. “One of the guards just let me know. We get it from the city, and it’s…It is...not safe. Not at all.”

They couldn’t drink the water. The plague had spread that badly, that they didn’t even know if the water was safe now, were telling them not to drink it. And that was doing nothing to dispel her panic.

“I can get you some wine?” Megga offered then, and there was nothing amused in her tone, as she made the suggestion, but Sansa just shook her head, feeling faint.

Sansa licked her lips. “They think that whatever this disease is, it’s in the water,” she said, slowly.

Alla nodded, looking tired. “It’s spreading,” she said. “It’s barely been a few hours since the Hand returned to the Keep, but already, Lady Olenna has heard more about it. It’s not just in Flea Bottom, now, and they’re worried…they’re worried it’s going to get to the Keep, especially to the Crown.”

Sansa swallowed. “I can’t imagine…” she swallowed hard, knew that she wasn’t supposed to be saying these things even to these girls, because of course it was an open secret, but it was still a good idea to be smart about it. “I can’t imagine losing her again.”

And, all over again, Alla looked like she was going to fall into tears. Sansa shifted, uncomfortable with the thought of having to comfort a sobbing little girl, and turned desperately to Megga, who seemed to have noticed as well.

“Right,” Megga said, clapping her hands together and startling both girls. “All right. Sansa…” she gave Sansa a long look, and Sansa swallowed hard. “The moment the maesters allow us in to see her, Alla will let you know what they say.”

Sansa’s mouth was suddenly dry. She knew, of course she knew, that she shouldn’t be here. But it felt…strange, being among these other women, feeling like she wasn’t one of them because she wasn’t a lady, but she still had to know about Margaery.

Sansa took a deep breath. “Right,” she whispered, and tried not to pay attention to how soft her voice was, how tired she suddenly felt.

She wanted nothing more than to rail against these girls for trying to dismiss her, or to beg them to let her stay, and yet, she could barely bring herself to move. She couldn’t go back to the Tower, where her husband would be moving his things out of her rooms and leaving her that much more open to torment from Joffrey, should he once again change his feelings about her, and she couldn’t stay here.

The door to the rooms they were in opened then, one of the messengers coming in and bowing. He glanced at Sansa, and she raised a brow archly, not in the mood for a commoner’s judgment just now, not when the commoners hadn’t had the good sense to stop themselves from getting the plague. 

“Yes?” Megga asked, and her voice was harsh and shrill, and Sansa didn’t want to think about how she had been not quite actively avoiding the other girl, since her return from the Sept, and how much it might have changed her, that experience.

She did seem different, even from the few moments Sansa had already spent with her just now.

“The King has called all of the nobles to the throne room,” the messenger announced, and Megga squinted at him. 

“No doubt to let us know about the plague,” she hummed, and Sansa glanced over at her, saw the lack of amusement in her gaze.

Panic. She had just walked into a room of panicking other girls, and it was doing nothing to make Sansa feel less terrified. 

She started towards the door, blinked in surprise when Alla instead reached out and took her hand into hers. Sansa stared down at their entwined fingers, and then up at Alla, who offered her a tremulous smile, giving her hand a little squeeze.

“How…” she took a deep breath, because the thought had only suddenly occurred to her, what with everything else that was going on. “How is Elinor?”

She hadn’t given the other girl much thought, beyond her advice about sweetsleep, once she had returned to King’s Landing, and she did regret that. Because she remembered what Olenna’s cruel punishment had been, suddenly, remembered that while she didn’t know these girls well, besides Megga, they all had a shared purpose: Margaery.

Alla swallowed hard, not quite meeting her eyes. “We should go,” she said, and she dropped Sansa’s hand and started to walk ahead of her, with Alysanne. They were met by several more nobles in the hallway, which made Sansa rather relieved; everyone, it seemed, was being called to the throne room, rather than just them.

She remembered to breathe again the moment she was outside of the Maidenvault, even if it still infuriated her that she wasn’t to see Margaery, that she had come all of the way there to allay her fears only for them to grow.

Megga was at her side a moment later, though, linking her arm through Sansa’s and making her startle. She glanced over at the girl, who smirked, but it lacked her usual bubbly amusement, and Sansa didn’t know if that was because she had changed, or if she was nervous about Margaery, just now.

“Sorry,” she said, and Sansa shrugged a little.

They had entered the corridor outside of the throne room before Megga spoke again.

“He hasn’t come back from the fighting,” Megga offered up, then, and Sansa blinked, glancing over at her, confused for a moment about what she was talking about.

Ah. Elinor’s husband, the one that Olenna had let her marry right before she had sent him off to fight in King’s Landing. And those soldiers…those soldiers had ended up fighting at the Sept. There hadn’t been nearly as many casualties amongst the Tyrells as there had been amongst the smallfolk, but their numbers had still been significant.

“Oh,” She whispered, hating the breathless way that the word left her.

She hadn’t known the boy well, but she knew that he had meant something to Elinor, at least as much as Margaery must have meant to her.

“Oh, I’m…”

Megga licked her lips. “We all miss him, and hope that he returns,” she said, almost like an admonishment. And then she sighed. “But he won’t.”

Sansa froze in the middle of the hallway at those words, glancing over at her. “What?” She whispered, but Megga merely sighed.

“If it’s been this long…” she said, with a little shrug. “Alla’s not handling it well, though. She didn’t know him well, but any deaths, these days…”

Remind her of her mother, Megga didn’t say, but Sansa understood what she meant well enough.

“Gods,” she whispered, and Megga flinched, reminding Sansa of just where she had been, all of this time, after Sansa had found her in the Black Cells.

“And what about you?” She asked, because she felt badly that she had been avoiding her as long as she had, and she did rather care about this girl. For a while, she had been the only other person besides Shae keeping her sane.

But she almost didn’t want to know, because she couldn’t have known what was going to happen, of course she couldn’t have, but she was still the reason that Megga had ended up where she had in the first place.

Megga stiffened suddenly, beside her, and there were enough nobles filtering into the side doors of the throne room now that it didn’t matter that they had suddenly gone still, that she was doing her best not to meet Sansa’s eyes, then.

“I’m fine,” she said finally, and Sansa used to think that all of Margaery’s ladies must have been as capable of lying as Margaery herself was, but now, she wasn’t quite so sure.

“Megga…” she began, ignoring the other girl’s glare, because yes, perhaps she shouldn’t have been asking about this in front of so many people, but she didn’t know when they would next have the opportunity to speak again, after all.

If Sansa ended up killing Joffrey, and didn’t find a way to implicate Tyrion in it…this might be the last time that they spoke at all, especially if Margaery died before then.

No, she forced that thought from her mind. No, they hadn’t all been forced back here just to watch Margaery die before then.

Still, it was a terrifying thought, and the moment she had thought it, she couldn’t get rid of the thought. That Margaery was going to die before she had even managed to poison Joffrey in order to protect her, that all of this was going to have been for nothing.

Margaery had survived shipwrecks, pirates, and Martells, and Joffrey, all of this time. A sickness wasn’t going to take her before it took Joffrey, wasn’t going to force her to always live in a world that Joffrey, too, lived in.

Sansa wouldn’t let it.

Megga let out a sigh, pulling them a little to the side of the hallway and giving Sansa an arch look. “I don’t blame you for sending me there, so stop blaming yourself,” she whispered harshly, and Sansa blinked at her, and wondered if she were truly so easy to read, these days.

But Sansa couldn’t bring herself to respond, at those words, because Megga had told her to stop blaming herself, and yet, she hadn’t quite recognized the feeling welling up inside her just now as guilt until this moment.

She swallowed, taking a half-step back from the other girl, because she did feel guilt. Guilt that she hadn’t been able to find Megga earlier, guilt that she had left her in the Sept and that it had left her open to the fanatics, if any of them had recognized her to be a noblewoman, had left her open to the Martells nearly killing her.

She swallowed hard, not meeting Megga’s eyes again. 

Megga’s smile was thin. “Sansa…” she said, and then gave her a long look. “Look at me.”

And she waited, until Sansa had lifted her head and met Megga’s eyes. 

“I’m sorry,” Sansa blurted out in a whisper, and Megga blinked at her, eyes very wide. “I’m sorry that I let Tyrion put you there, when I should have contacted your family about it.”

Megga licked her lips. “My family couldn’t be bothered to check up on me, after they left me alone in King’s Landing,” she said. “They didn’t even know that Cersei had imprisoned me, and they didn’t bother to find out.”

Sansa shook her head, something like a stabbing pain appearing behind her eyes. She felt guilt for that, too, that the Tyrells had been so impatient at the idea of getting Sansa to Highgarden, and yet, hadn’t seemed too bothered about what had happened to Megga.

She wasn’t Margaery, but she was still a Tyrell, and it was cruel that they hadn’t bothered to look for her again, Sansa thought, even if Tyrion had attempted to ensure that they wouldn’t be able to find her.

And they had just left her there, hadn’t bothered to find her at all after she had been sent away - by either Margaery or Olenna, and perhaps if it was Margaery, who had been “dead,” at the time, it might have been more acceptable - and Sansa’s heart broke for her a little, hearing that.

And she didn’t quite know what to say to that, now, except to ask, “Then why are you back here? Why did you come back for Margaery, and why would you speak up against Cersei?”

Because that sounded like everything that had happened, her imprisonment, her being sent to the Sept and essentially abandoned by her family, had been forgiven and forgotten.

She grimaced, because by the look in Megga’s eyes, that wasn’t the case, and yet, she was here again, and working as one of Margaery’s ladies again.

Megga gave her another long look, and then sighed. “Because this is where I belong,” she said, and something in Sansa’s stomach twisted, at those words, something like a punch to the gut, because she had thought that, too.

She had come back because she knew that she belonged with Margaery, and that was that, and everything else…even killing Joffrey, it had all been lesser, compared to that.

She thought she saw something of that in Megga’s eyes, as well, though it wasn’t quite the same feeling Sansa knew she had.

She nodded, silently, and Megga sent her something like a smile. But that wasn’t where Sansa wanted this conversation to end, because Megga was back here, and she had spoken against Cersei, and Sansa hadn’t been the one responsible for that, beyond turning Joffrey against his mother, somewhat.

And she knew, now, that Margaery had not been responsible for that, either, which left only Olenna, but Sansa remembered how surprised the other woman had looked when Megga had come forward, and somehow, she didn’t think the other woman had done it.

She knew this wasn’t the sort of thing that they ought to be discussing here and now, in front of so many people, and yet, she had to know.

“But really,” she said, very slowly, because the way Megga had talked told her something, too. Megga had sounded furious that her own family had abandoned her, and if they hadn’t found her, if they had left her in the Sept, then that meant that someone else had been the one to bring her forward, to bring her to Joffrey. She waited until she had Megga’s gaze, before whispering, “Who found you?”

Megga bit her lip, glancing around, her eyes flashing. “Sansa…” she said, and there was a warning in her voice, now. A terrible warning, because there were so many people around them and whoever it was, there was fear in Megga’s gaze, but Sansa pressed her luck, anyway.

Sansa took a deep breath, let it out slowly. “Fine,” she agreed, pushing slightly away from Megga. “But we’re talking about this again.”

Megga rolled her eyes. “As you like,” she said, pushing away from the wall and towards the throne room, and Sansa sighed again as she followed her out into the larger room, saw Joffrey sitting on the Iron Throne, per usual.

Sometimes, she wondered if he ever got tired of sitting in that chair.

Joffrey was already talking, by the time they had walked in, and Sansa crossed her arms as she made her way over to where the rest of the Tyrell ladies were waiting. After all, Tyrion wasn’t here for her to stand by, shunted away already as he was.

“The Crown is determined that the plague will not spread beyond Flea Bottom,” Joffrey was announcing, and by her side, Megga rolled her eyes.

“Yes, I’m sure they’ll be able to quarantine the whole of Flea Bottom,” she muttered, and Sansa raised an eyebrow at her.

“But the Crown asks that its nobles remain within the Keep, and allow the situation to be dealt with by the Tyrell soldiers keeping the smallfolk in line,” Joffrey continued, and Sansa hummed, because that…didn’t sound like the Crown was doing much to stop the fire, in the first place.

“The Reach will provide our water to King’s Landing as soon as we can get it here,” Mace spoke up then, dipping his head. “In the mean time, I think that the wine that we brought should be more than enough to prevent the Keep from suffering too much.”

The nobles clapped at this, before Joffrey even had a chance to respond, and then Joffrey was dipping his head, thanking Mace in a terribly bland tone. 

“By the gods, I pray that my wife will be well soon, as I do with my Lord Hand,” Joffrey said. “In the mean time, Lord Kevan, you are to be Hand of the King once more.”

He sounded terribly relieved at the idea, and Sansa knew how much Joffrey loathed Tyrion, but she was surprised that he was any happier to have Kevan replace his nephew. 

Kevan stepped forward, bowing deeply before the King and looking very tired. 

Sansa swallowed hard, and tried not to let her worry show on her face. Kevan was not Tywin Lannister, but he must have known what he was doing, she reminded herself. So there was no reason for the terror welling up within her at the idea of Joffrey having neither his Hand nor his queen close by.

It would be all right, she reminded herself, told herself it was only her worry over Margaery and Tyrion that was making her feel this sick, worry deep within her. It was going to be all right.

Someone would have a handle on Joffrey while they were gone, and they would both be better, soon, in any case.

Chapter 476: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery awoke in the middle of the night to a fire in her belly, a fire that leapt up her throat and out of her mouth, spewing onto the bedsheets, before Margaery could even bring herself to understand that it was nausea enveloping her.

She heard Alla cry out, and then the girl was rushing forward, because she had insisted on being at Margaery’s side the moment the maesters admitted that someone was going to have to take care of her even if she did have the plague, young though the girl was.

A part of Margaery suspected that she had been so fast to volunteer because Alla had not been able to take care of her sick mother before she died, and so she hadn’t insisted on one of her older ladies taking over the responsibility.

And then Alla was there, wiping at her mouth, asking her what was wrong, placing a hand against her forehead and wincing at how hot it felt.

Come to think of it, it felt as if Margaery was drenched in sweat, and she immediately started to kick off her sheets. Alla let out a little cry and tried to stop her, but a gesture from Margaery had the girl rushing across the room, bringing back the chamber pot, instead.

And Margaery was sick in that, as well.

Sick until her head was pounding and her eyes swimming, until she felt as if there couldn’t possibly be anything left within her, and she cursed herself for thinking it was a good idea to go down to visit the smallfolk at all.

Oh, she didn’t think she had the plague they were all so worried about her spreading to her husband, for the children in the orphanage had a pasty white skin and sores all over their bodies, and she had encountered none of those, and neither had the maesters, since she had been confined in here. And, besides that, the moment she had seen how truly ill so many of the children had been, Margaery had told the headmistress to send for what they needed at the Keep, and all but fled, terrified of contracting it herself, she was a little ashamed to say.

But the sickness that had felt like nothing but fatigue the first day she had been confined by her cowardly husband seemed only to be getting worse, and she thought it likely she had caught some sort of fever, while she was among the children. Children were always getting sick, after all. 

She thought of that for a moment, of how she was so convinced that she needed to have a child, and wondered what it would be like, to sit beside it while the child was sick, to wonder if a common, simple fever was enough to bring him down.

She grimaced. A common fever was not going to bring her down either, she thought, attempting to sit up, only to find Alla hurrying over to her side again, calling out to her.

And how cowardly her husband was, she thought idly, to have her locked up the moment he suspected her of being ill, afraid that she would give him whatever she had. Of course, she knew she could expect nothing less from him, but still, it irked her to know that after all of the effort she had put into making him love her, this was how he repaid her, by fleeing the moment he thought she might be ill with something contagious.

Oh, he was sending her the best maesters, was making sure that she had care at all times, but he had yet to even ask about her, if only to make sure that her sickness had not spread to the rest of the Keep, and that was all. 

Fuck. If she did die in here, without her husband ever bothering to ask how she was, for her ladies had haltingly admitted to that very thing, she swore, she was going to haunt him from beyond the grave for as long as it took for someone to finally kill the little bastard.

He wasn’t even allowing her to have visitors, beyond her ladies, and every part of her yearned to be able to see Sansa’s face again.

Dear gods, if her fucking husband didn’t at least allow her that and she did die in here, she would do more than haunt him. Of course, he’d banned them from seeing one another long before she’d gotten sick, she supposed, even if the order had meant nothing to either of them.

Margaery tried to push Alla away, because she didn’t want to have to deal with the panic in Alla’s eyes, not when she knew what had happened to her mother.

And that too, was Margaery’s fault, because she had let that damned fortune teller talk to Alla in the first place, and she could see the guilt in the girl’s eyes every day, that she didn’t attempt to go home and see her mother after the fortune teller had given her that prophecy, Margaery imagined.

She sighed. She’d heard from Alysanne how Alla’s father had all but given up care for her, the moment her mother died and she actually came home to Highgarden. She’d managed as Olenna’s servant girl, the same way that she heard Elinor had, in a way, though Elinor’s way was rather more damning, she supposed. 

“My lady,” she heard Alla whispering, sounding desperate, and when Margaery opened her bleary eyes she found that the other girl was pacing back and forth before her bed, a hand up to her forehead. Dear gods, if the other girl ended up with her fever as well, Margaery would never forgive herself, “Should I send for a maester?”

Margaery shook her head, reaching up to cover her mouth as if she could hold in the vomit, that way. “I…I just need to rest,” she said, tiredly.

She felt oddly like she was going to sick up again, and yet, she wasn’t.

Alla looked conflicted. “But perhaps they might have something to give you for the nausea,” she suggested, softly.

Margaery shook her head, patting the bed beside her with her free hand. She didn’t want to have to deal with a half dozen maesters crowding around her, all of them looking concerned, not for her, but rather that they would catch whatever it was that she had. And then, they just stopped meeting her eyes entirely. 

“Just…just sit,” she said, and Alla did, though with some small amount of trepidation playing on her face. “Tell me a little about…tell me a story. You’re always so good at them.”

Alla grimaced, sinking down on the bed beside her and reaching out, brushing some of Margaery’s sweaty hair out of her eyes. She gave the other girl a grateful smile, and then asked, “What time is it?”

Alla hummed. “Early,” she said.

Margaery eyed her. “Do you know how early?”

Alla grimaced again. “Very early,” she muttered, and gave Margaery a small smile. 

Margaery supposed that made sense. The room around them was very dark, even if there were windows, and Margaery grimaced a little. She hadn’t meant to keep the other girl up, but she doubted that she would be able to sleep again, anytime soon.

“You can get some rest, if you like,” Margaery said, forcing a smile in the other girl’s direction. “I’ll be fine.”

Alla grimaced. “I told you that I would tell you a story,” she said, forcing a smile, and after a moment, Margaery smiled in turn.

“All right,” she said, biting her lip, not just because she thought that it would be a good distraction for herself, but because she rather thought it might be a good one for Alla. And if Alla was distracted, it would certainly make Margaery feel better. “Tell me a story, then.”

Alla thought for a moment, looking almost bored even as her brows furrowed, but Margaery just knew that her mind was in fierce concentration, thinking up a story that might interest Margaery enough to distract her from her sickness. 

Alla had always been good at inventing up stories in her head, Margaery knew. She’d entertained Margaery and the other girls quite often, while they sat bored in Renly’s camp, pretending that they weren’t worried at the thought that Renly might actually drag them into a battle, though it was a concern that Margaery had rather doubted from the moment she had met her husband to be.

The other girls had always adored Alla’s stories, because they were about beautiful princesses who fought off dragons and handsome knights who were not what they seemed on their own, without being rescued as the damsel.

And she enjoyed telling them, Margaery knew, which would be a good distraction from being forced to care for Margaery, when it was clearly only reminding her of what had happened to her mother.

The story seemed to go on for a very long time, she thought. Almost too long, for Margaery feel her eyes beginning to close as Alla continued, felt the nausea receding enough for her to begin to drift off.

But then, she supposed, that was the reason Alla had begun the story in the first place.

Eventually, she felt the bed dip again as Alla climbed off of it, felt the sheets settled around her shoulders again, as Alla moved away from her. 

She drifted, didn’t know how long she did so for, before she heard the door open and close to her chambers, and Margaery forced herself not to open her eyes, for she was exhausted, even if she wasn’t quite sleeping, and she didn’t want to have to deal with Alla’s pity again, or her fear.

Whoever was stepping in, Megga or Alysanne taking over Alla’s shift, she hoped, for the other girl really did need to sleep, Margaery listened to them prance around the room for a little bit, heard them pouring some water, and then felt the bed dip as they sank down beside her there.

Larger than Alla, she thought, so undoubtedly Megga, another person Margaery found herself worrying about these days, for she certainly wasn’t the same as she had been before, and while Margaery could quite understand, after everything that she had done, it still worried her.

And she didn’t quite know how to help the other girl. Gods, she barely knew how to help herself, these days, much as she hated to admit it.

And then the figure sitting above her on the bed spoke. “You know, when we first met, I didn’t think that you were capable of all the things you promised us, in Dorne. I didn’t think Arianne was right to trust you, either.”

She reached out to brush Margaery’s hair from her eyes, and it was all Margaery could do not to react, to remain as still in sleep as possible, because she understood the danger of doing so. After all, this was a side of Lady Nym that she rarely saw from the other girl, and she was very aware that she saw, in general, only the mask from this girl that she wanted her to see.

She knew that Lady Nym wanted the same things that she did, revenge on the Lannisters, but she also knew that she would be a fool to simply trust Lady Nym, especially after the way she’d attacked the Sept. Margaery couldn’t be sure that she had done it to save Margaery, or to ensure that she died, and she was far too aware of that.

So she kept her eyes shut, and pretended to be sleeping still.

“And I think I was right and wrong,” Lady Nym said, and her hand was still tangled in Margaery’s hair. Margaery forced her breathing to remain calm, because she’d had enough practice with Joffrey to manage that, at the very least. 

“I think that Arianne was wrong to trust you, because she thinks you could be of use, but you…” she hummed, and she sounded terribly admiring, something that made Margaery’s heart skip a beat, and then another. “You’re not one to be used, are you?”

Margaery didn’t dare move.

She’d confirmed something that Margaery had suspected from the moment she made that deal with Arianne, of course; that the other girl had done it only to control her, to use her in some way for whatever her true plan was, as Margaery had known all along.

After all, she would get far more out of using Myrcella to gain power immediately than to wait around for Margaery to have a child. No doubt, she had thought to use Margaery as her backup plan, if she could not get Myrcella back, but otherwise, Margaery would be her hand in King’s Landing, and more than that, she would be able to bring Lady Nym here.

What she didn’t understand, though, was why Lady Nym still sounded…admiring, knowing all of that. Why she sounded as if she thought it was a good thing, that Margaery wasn’t the sort to be used.

And it was rather hard to be thinking all of this, while nausea filled her and she pretended that she was still sleeping.

Lady Nym leaned close, so close that Margaery could feel her breaths against Margaery’s skin, hot and hurried. “You should be a little less obvious about it, Your Grace, lest she tries to strike again.”

And Margaery’s skin went cold, though she did her best not to give away anything else. 

This was just a fever, she told herself. Just a fever.

Arianne couldn’t have caused this, from the other side of Westeros, surely. And Lady Nym would not have done it, when she knew how hard Margaery was working towards having that child, towards making sure that the Lannisters paid for all that they had done.

But the way that Lady Nym spoke, it sounded as if she believed that wholeheartedly, that somehow, Arianne had done just that.

Fuck. She supposed the most annoying part of all of this was that her grandmother had been right, all along. She should never have trusted the Martells. Should have made that deal, and then happily screwed them over the moment she returned to King’s Landing.

Or Highgarden.

A part of her yearned rather suddenly to be nowhere but at home.

“You need to survive this, Margaery,” Lady Nym said, still leaning far too close to her in the bed, and Margaery forced herself to continue breathing in the same way, to not open her eyes, because she truly didn’t understand why the girl was still here, if she did believe that Arianne had turned against her. “You have to. We rather need you, you silly girl.”

And then she moved forward, kissing Margaery on the forehead, and it was all that Margaery could do not to open her eyes in shock until she heard the door shut behind Lady Nym, and was certain from the pattern of her footfalls that the other woman was gone.

Chapter 477: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa took a deep breath, knocking on the door of the King’s chambers and trying to ignore the way that Ser Meryn was staring at her, from the other side of the hallway.

It had been several days since the beginning of Margaery’s confinement, for being exposed to the plague, and the plague within the city had only spread. They were calling it a plague, now, rather than just a sickness, even amongst the smallfolk.

The entire orphanage that Margaery was patron to was gone, all of those children wiped out by the plague, and Margaery may have only been there for a few scant moments, but still, Sansa feared that had been long enough. The maesters claimed to know next to nothing of this plague, after all, and without Cersei's creature, that terrifying maester, here, they refused to experiment on the bodies of those already gone.

The moment Joffrey had learned that, he had insisted that the maesters determine whether or not his wife was sick, now, rather than taking their sweet time about it, but, though the maesters seemed to believe that other than an unexplained exhaustion and sudden bouts of nausea, she was fine, Sansa was still not allowed to see her, because of the hint of danger, and that hinted to Sansa, at the very least, that they were lying about something. That there was something more going on that they were refusing to speak of, and it terrified her, because none of Margaery's ladies seemed to know the answer to that, either.

And Megga had informed Sansa that they were only allowing one girl at a time to treat her, forcing them all to sleep in the same room in case they became ill, as well, and that Margaery seemed to be getting worse by the day, sicking up early in the mornings into late in the afternoon, with barely anything the maesters gave her helping with her nausea. 

And so, she was coming here, because her panic woudln’t go away, and because this was the only way she knew how to save Margaery, at this point. 

She came here often enough, after all, that Ser Meryn didn’t seem to find it strange that she had come here without an escort, tonight, which very much worked in her favor, she supposed. 

Still, Sansa’s heart was hammering inside of her chest, her stomach was flip flopping inside of her, and a part of her thought she was wearing all of her fear on her face long before this. Still, Ser Meryn didn’t seem suspicious, and she reminded herself to breathe.

She was doing this for Margaery, she reminded herself, even if there was the slight chance that the Kingsguard, Cersei, and Olenna were all going to very much kill her, when they found out what she was about to do. She grimaced a little, at the thought. She had a feeling that Olenna, especially, was not going to be pleased, because she had promised Olenna that she would wait until the time was right, and Olenna wanted it to be clear that Tyrion had done this, not Sansa.

With what she was about to do, Sansa would be very surprised indeed if the whole of Westeros did not know who had done this thing, and yet, in that moment, she didn't care, because if Margaery was going to die, then Joffrey was damn well not going to outlive her. Sansa could at least give her that, if nothing else. 

Yes, perhaps she was quite mad, but they sad that love was a kind of madness, did they not?

Dear gods, how funny was it, that despite all of their plotting and planning, their maneuvering and alliances, that a random, sudden sickness could have brought Margaery this low in a matter of days?

Then, inside, “Come in,” she heard Joffrey call, and Sansa sent a forced smile in Ser Meryn’s direction before she pushed open the door.

“Lady Sansa,” Joffrey said, hand coming away from his forehead as he blinked up at her with wide, frightened eyes.

She wondered if he was frightened because of concern for his wife, or frightened at the idea of getting sick himself.

Sansa took a deep breath, stepping further into the room and eying the King suspiciously. She made sure that the door shut behind her before speaking again.

“Your Grace,” she said, and then gestured back towards the door. “I just barged in,” she said, apologetically. “If you’d like, I could go?”

Joffrey glanced at her. “It’s fine,” he said. “Come in. I’m just…” he gestured wildly throughout the room. “I’m just worried. About Her Grace, my wife.”

Sansa hummed, uncertain how to respond, because she too was worried, of course she was. The plague in the city had infected more than one hundred more people, and so far, none of the people who had been infected by the disease had managed to survive it, save for a few very healthy men. Margaery was healthy, of course she was, but not as healthy as she had once been, and Sansa couldn’t help but remain worried about her. 

She grimaced, because Joffrey was right; Margaery hadn’t been as sick as the others. There were no sores on her body, and her skin was normal.

And yet.

And yet, she was tired all of the time, and still very much sick, and they would let no one see her or Tyrion, and Sansa worried about her, and here was Joffrey, who had shut up his own wife just because she’d seemed a bit tired and had been out amongst the smallfolk, lately. 

And Sansa couldn’t lose her again.

She had made Margaery a promise, that she would give her the chance to have a child, and the fortune teller had said that it would be a child, and perhaps they hadn’t had enough time, but Sansa had to take that risk, because she couldn’t continue living in some horrible world where Joffrey somehow outlived Margaery.

It had been bad enough, the first time.

She licked her lips.

She couldn’t lose her again, and she had made Margaery a promise, a promise she’d intended to keep before all of this had happened, and she knew that Margaery would be angry at her for this, but Sansa knew what she had to do.

She knew what she had to do, because this…forcing themselves to play a part around Joffrey, even if Margaery did somehow survive this sickness, this was killing them, and Olenna was right about that, even if she did not want Sansa to do it like this, ether.

And Sansa wasn’t going to lose Margaery again.

It was better, sometimes, to ask for forgiveness rather than permission. Permission was what she had done far too many times as a little girl, and look where it had gotten her.

The vial of sweetsleep felt as if it was burning into the skin against her thigh.

Just a little while longer.

“I pray for the Queen’s speedy recovery, Your Grace,” Sansa said, dipping her head, still a little confused about what exactly was going on between the two of them. He had warned her off of Margaery, the other day, and yet, he was still perfectly pleasant to her, these days, and she couldn’t help but wonder if he warned her away from Margaery because he wanted to somehow possess the both of them separately.

It was a disturbing thought.

She took a deep breath, stepping further into the room and sitting down on the sofa, without invitation. Joffrey eyed her, but didn’t seem that concerned to see her sitting there.

“They don’t know if she is sick or not,” Joffrey muttered. “The maesters see her every day. They say that besides the unexplained tiredness, she is quite well.”

Sansa forced herself to smile in relief. She thought it felt more like a grimace. She was still furious, not only that Joffrey had confined his own wife, but that Tyrion wouldn’t allow her to see her.

He was doing it, supposedly, because he didn’t want Sansa to get ill, and yet, lately, she couldn’t help but wonder if he gave a damn about her at all, or if he just worried that the Lannisters’ precious ties to the North would be lost.

But still, it felt unnecessarily cruel, because with the few hints that she got from Margaery’s ladies, she wasn’t ill at all, just exhausted, all the time, and sick to her stomach, sometimes, but not enough to be too suspicious.

The maesters thought she was just going through a spot of the flu, but Sansa was still worried, because it could just as easily have been something else, something worse.

She couldn’t lose Margaery again, and she had nearly slipped through her fingers so easily, this time, because of something that she did to keep Joffrey’s suspicions off of her.

This had to end, she reminded herself. It had to.

And when the time came, she would just explain that to Margaery, even if the other girl hated her for it.

She took another deep breath, let it out slowly, because she hated the thought that in his final moments, she should be comforting him, when she had come here with one purpose in mind, and there was no guilt in her heart about it, after everything else that he had done to her, with the threat that Margaery was soon going to follow him in death, and Sansa would lose her forever. “Then I hope that she feels better soon.”

Joffrey reached up, rubbing at his mouth. “Lady Sansa…” he eyed her again, his expression hard, and Sansa licked her lips, and he faltered, looking like a lost little boy, for a moment. “I can’t lose her.”

Sansa took a deep breath. “Your Grace…”

On some level, she thought he must know, about her feelings for Margaery, to bring her here so often for comfort.

She hummed. “I think I should go,” she said, remembering how badly this had gone the last time, thinking that perhaps, despite the terrified fever which had brought her here, that this had been a mistake, coming here at all, telling herself that ruining all of their carefully laid plans out of fear for Margaery had been a foolish thing to do.

And yet, a part of her also didn't want to leave.

“No, you should stay,” Joffrey snapped, and Sansa stilled. Stilled, because that had been exactly what she wanted, but it was still terrifying even now, receiving any kind of order from Joffrey, these days.

“Yes, Your Grace,” she said, very quietly, and then eyed him carefully. “Are you worried about the plague?”

Because the last time he had called her here, it had been to worry over his wife, and she wanted that to be his first thought, to come to her when he worried.

Well, for a little while longer, at least.

Joffrey swallowed, looking suddenly a bit pale. “I…I am sure that the Hand of the King will keep us safe, here, and keep the contagion from spreading,” he said, and he sounded very nervous, suddenly.

Dear gods, if she had known that being sick all of the time might have kept Joffrey from tormenting her in the past, if she had known how much he feared it, she might have used that excuse far more often than she had.

“Yes,” Sansa said slowly, shifting her legs where she sat. Joffrey’s eyes tracked the gaze, and Sansa bit back a smirk, “but if not even the water is safe to drink, I would think we must appeal to the gods, not the Hand of the King.”

Joffrey gulped. “I…” he took a deep breath, and then another. “I am the King, and I make no appeals to anyone,” he said, rather harshly, in her estimation. “And only a fool would look to the gods.”

Still, he looked terribly nervous, she thought, even as she dipped her head and demurred, “I’m sure you’re right, Your Grace.”

And there he was, she thought with some amusement, though it struck her as wrong that she should feel anything like amusement now, with the way that her hands were sweating, as Joffrey moved over to the wine bottle sitting in the middle of the room, imported from Dorne and expensive; the smallfolk would not have gotten their hands on it.

Joffrey picked up the decanter, and then reached for two nearby cups sitting on the little table, and began to pour. 

“Drink?” He offered her some, something of a surprise but not an unwelcome one, and Sansa squinted at him.

“I…” she remembered the way he had been rude to his mother about this, about how he had told her to stop drinking, and now here he was, offering Sansa a drink.

In some ways, Joffrey could be strangely hypocritical. 

“Thank you,” she said primly, taking the glass from him, and wondering if it was typically Margaery’s glass, for Joffrey’s was plated in gold. 

She eyed him over the rim of the glass as she took her sip, and Joffrey took his at the same time.

He grunted. “It’s the only thing safe to drink around here, apparently,” he muttered, and sounded petulant as he downed almost the entire thing.

Sansa hummed, taking another sip of her own wine. 

“I’m sure that this plague will be over soon,” she said, something of a reassurance even if she didn’t have that comfort herself.

Joffrey grumbled something under his breath, before downing the rest of his glass.

Sansa eyed him over the rim of her own. She hadn’t taken another sip.

She wanted to keep a clear head, for this. She was nervous enough already, and if there was one thing she had learned from her single foray into drunkenness, it was that she was far too chatty, when she was drunk.

Her eyes scanned the room desperately, because she knew what she had to do now, and she needed something to keep Joffrey’s attention, for a few moments.

It wasn’t hard to find.

“The Queen was telling me…” a pause, and she smirked at the King in a way that she hoped was disarming, and wondered if she looked flirtatious or merely ridiculous, smiling like this at the man who had killed her father. “Well, she told me that recently, Your grace acquired a new kind of crossbow. One that is easy enough, that even she is comfortable using it.”

Joffrey squinted at her for several long moments, and Sansa’s heart hammered, because she thought that for a moment he might recognize the wolf in sheep’s clothing that she was, that he might realize that handing her a loaded crossbow might be a terrible idea. But the moment faded quickly, and he smirked.

“Yes,” he said, and then he was moving across the room, to where the very same crossbow was sitting on a chair facing away from them, and Sansa knew that she had to move quickly.

She yanked the sweetsleep out of her pocket, hands shaking so hard that she was worried she wasn’t going to be able to get the lid off, for a moment. But come off it did, and she moved as quickly as she dared to Joffrey’s cup, after that. 

She hesitated, once she had done so, because this wasn’t the agreement that she had made with Olenna. There was supposed to be more of an opportunity to frame Tyrion, and yet.

And yet, she had seen the look of fear in Megga’s eyes, when she had told Sansa to stop pushing about who had brought her back to speak against Cersei, and she knew. 

Tyrion had been awfully powerless, lately. That wasn’t something she was accustomed to associating him with.

She took a deep breath.

It was her job that was the hardest, she reminded herself, actually taking the life of a man. The easier job would be framing a man who clearly loathed his nephew and who had, according to the rumor mill, actually attempted to murder Cersei the moment he had returned to King’s Landing, for it.

Still, she felt rather faint. Perhaps she should have eaten more, before she came here, but Sansa had been worried that she was going to make herself sick, if she did.

She poured the rest of the vial into the glass, hands shaking, because Joffrey’s back was turned now, but it would only take a moment to reach for his crossbow, and she couldn’t believe that Margaery had done this on a daily basis.

Far more than three drops, she thought. 

Yes, Margaery hadn’t actively been attempting to murder him, like Sansa actively was now, but still, this was nerve-wracking.

Still, she was doing it for Margaery, she reminded herself. For Margaery, for herself, and dear gods, for all of Westeros, at this point. 

Joffrey spun back around, then, and Sansa shoved the now empty vial back into her pocket, glancing down at the King’s cup suspiciously, panic welling within her that he had either seen the vial before she pocketed it, or that she had to mix the stuff in better, after using so much of it at once.

But Joffrey didn’t for a moment look suspicious; he was staring down at his crossbow with a grin, and Sansa felt something like fear leap up in her throat, that even if she managed to poison him just now, it might not be until after he had permanently scarred her with that damned crossbow.

He stroked the top of it, smirking, “I won’t let you use it, because only my lady can use it, and after all, you are the daughter of a traitor, but isn’t it beautiful?”

She hummed, eying the thing skeptically. “Very, Your Grace,” she muttered, and thought she must have given away something of the revulsion she felt, for the way that Joffrey frowned at her, then.

“Let me show you how it works,” he said, and Sansa inwardly groaned, for her heart was already hammering, and she doubted having a loaded crossbow pointed in her direction was going to help with that.

Of course, that was exactly what Joffrey did, in the next moment, raising the crossbow to the level of her chest and demonstrating how to use it, while his cup sat untouched, and Sansa’s heart leapt up into her throat.

“And then, you pull the trigger,” he said, smirking like a little shit, and Sansa forced a tremulous smile as he did exactly that, moving only at the last moment to fire into the wall behind her.

She couldn’t help but jump, all the same.

When she opened her eyes again, Joffrey was staring at her. “Did I frighten you?” He asked, and Sansa took advantage of the moment to pick up her wine glass again, and down the rest of it.

Joffrey laughed, reaching for his own, and Sansa watched carefully as he brought it to his lips, downing it far too quickly as he seemed wont to do, every time he came into contact with his wine.

He grimaced only when he got to the bottom of it, and Sansa still found it far too difficult to breathe, watching him.

Watching as he seemed to shrug off the strange taste, and reach for the decanter again.

She had no idea how mixing the sweetsleep with wine was going to affect him, however, so she moved forward, reaching her hand out to press it against his arm, and he stilled abruptly, glancing at her sharply.

“You enjoyed that,” she said, making sure to keep her tone amused and accusing at the same time, and he blinked at her.

Then, he shrugged her arm off. “Why yes,” he said, “I did. I forgot that’s where you belong. My queen showed you that, didn’t she?”

He said it like he was enjoying the memory of Margaery beating her with that very same crossbow, and yet, the way he said it, she also suspected he was thinking of something else. Was wondering if Margaery had continued her work, after that, for their supposed closeness.

Her heart lodged in her throat again.

That was why she was doing this, she reminded herself. That was why she had changed her mind, about waiting until she was certain that Margaery was pregnant.

First Cersei, now Joffrey. They both knew, or suspected, far too much.

She watched as he grimaced again, looking slightly off center, and asked him, “I don’t know what you mean, Your Grace?”

He glared at her darkly. “You do, though, I think,” he said, and there was nothing kind about the look he was giving her, now. “Sansa, what…”

But she never got the chance to hear whatever it was he wanted to ask, for in the next moment, she watched as Joffrey stumbled slightly to the side, away from her.

“Your Grace?” She asked, but her words sounded strange to her own ears, like they were coming from very far away, as Joffrey scrambled for purchase against her arm, and she took a step away from him, allowing him to fall to his knees on the floor in front of her.

He reached up, eyes very wide when his arm didn’t seem to go the distance he had expected it to, falling down again, and Sansa watched, wide eyed, herself.

Joffrey gasped, glancing down at the empty wine glass which had fallen out of his hands, when he had hit the floor, and then up at Sansa, and she felt something like terror welling up within her, at the thought that he had been able to identify her as his attacker, his poisoner, so quickly, before she reminded herself that it didn’t matter.

Joffrey’s throat muscles were spasming, clearly relaxing more than he had expected them to, his eyes already drooping, and soon enough, none of his thoughts were going to matter, because he wasn’t going to be alive to think them, he couldn’t call for help, and she was the only one here.

She watched with something like fascination as he fell further still, as his eyes drooped faster.

This wasn’t quite how Elinor had explained the sweetsleep to work, but then, she didn’t think Elinor had expected her to use so much of it at once, either.

And then Joffrey’s eyes slid shut, and for the first time since the day they had told her that her father had been arrested for treason, Sansa thought she could breathe again.

For a moment, though, she couldn’t move, could only stare down at Joffrey’s very still body where it lay on the floor, and breathe.

In, out.

In, out.

She grinned.

And then she remembered that no matter how guilty Tyrion might look, Cersei would immediately suspect her the moment that she realized Sansa was the last person alone with Joffrey in his rooms, before he fell ill.

Not that it mattered. Ser Meryn was Cersei’s creature, and he would report that she had been the last one to see him even if she did leave now.

She supposed that she might as well make the best of it.

“Your Grace!” Sansa called out loudly, hoping to get the attention of the Kingsguard stationed outside Joffrey’s door. Then, when no one came running, “Someone help! The King, he’s…help!”

The door to the King’s chambers flew open, Ser Meryn taking in the sight of Joffrey collapsed on the floor with wide eyes, and then marching over to Sansa, grabbing her by the arm. She didn’t dare try to struggle.

“I…He just collapsed,” she stammered out, squeezing her eyes shut until she felt them begin to wet. “I don’t know what happened. He said something about a headache…”

She trailed off, because Ser Meryn gave her another look and then seemed to determine that she wasn’t a threat, tossing her aside and marching over to the King, kneeling down beside him.

Sansa’s heart hammered in her chest. Dear gods, she wasn’t supposed to still be here, an obvious suspect, when Joffrey fell ill. Surely, it was not meant to work that quickly.

And yet, Joffrey’s labored, rasping breaths filled the room until long after the rest of the Kingsguard rushed into the room, until Lord Kevan was there, rushing in a maester to see what was wrong with the King, and she was shunted aside, no one even bothering to interrogate her as she slipped away.

The moment she was outside, she slid around the nearest corner and leaned against the wall, closing her eyes and embracing that feeling of being able to breathe in so well. 

It felt something like freedom.

Chapter 478: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The King slept for four days. 

Four days, with the maesters only able to identify on the third that someone had debilitated him with sweetsleep, and in the days before that, Margaery was panicked.

Panicked, because no one was going to believe that a sickly king had managed to give her a child, and the timing, even if she kept fucking Olyvar and actually did get pregnant now, would be too suspicious, for the rest of the kingdom to believe that any child she had was hers.

She was furious. Furious that she was still here, wasting away, perfectly fine despite the maesters’ conviction that she was exhausting too easily and that the nausea claiming her each day was worrying, while she left her husband alone for a few days and someone had already tried to murder him.

She knew where the nausea came from; it was the same sort of nausea that plagued Sansa, when she worried.

And no one would tell her anything, because the maesters believed that it was only going to aggravate her further, and Margaery was getting tired of that, too. That, and the fact that no one but her ladies were allowed to see her, not her grandmother, not Sansa. 

Well, she was mostly just annoyed about Sansa, and about the fact that this was putting back her plans to have that child, because it wasn’t as if Olyvar could be snuck in to see her, now.

Lady Nym, she could tell, was also fairly annoyed by it. She, unlike Margaery’s ladies, was happy to heap such things on Margaery, and so, the few times that Lady Nym came to guard her when none of Margaery’s ladies or maesters were present, she peppered the other woman with questions.

That was how she had even found out about what had happened to Joffrey in the first place.

“They say that he isn’t well,” Margaery said, squinting up at Lady Nym. “Did I…Did I do that to him? With…whatever happened down in the city?”

Something like panic welled up within her. It would be just her luck if she somehow had managed to give her husband the plague before she knew that she was pregnant with Olyvar’s child. All of this, coming back, losing her control over him, all of it would have been for nothing, and all because she’d wanted the smallfolk to know that she still thought of them.

How ironic, that as their queen, she spent so much of her time trying to convince the smallfolk of her adoration, and now they were going to see her killed, the second time they had made such an attempt, in fact.

Lady Nym’s eyes danced away, grimacing. She was annoyed that Margaery had gone down to the city in the first place, Margaery knew, but she had yet to reprimand her for it, with the very real possibility that Margaery actually might be sick. 

“Your Grace, you cannot think like that,” Lady Nym told her, finally. “You need only focus on getting well.”

Needed to get well, because Lady Nym needed her to have that child, or, Margaery knew, she would happily dispatch her herself, for all of the things that she knew about the Martells’ plans, these days.

Margaery took a deep breath, forcing herself not to think about that, not to wonder whether Olenna had already guessed as much herself.

Margaery grimaced, sitting up a little taller in her bed. “I feel fine,” she informed Alla. Alla stared at her, disbelieving. “I mean it,” she went on. “I don’t feel very sick. Just…tired. Like I have the flu, not…like I’m going to die of plague, or anything.”

She thought that perhaps out of everyone allowed to see her these days, Lady Nym might at least sympathize with the way she was being babied.

But then again, she didn’t have a child in her belly, so it didn’t matter whether she was being babied or not, in Lady Nym’s eyes.

She wondered if Lady Nym would have the courtesy to kill her herself, after Joffrey died and left their plans in tatters, or if she would hire someone again, the way someone had been hired to stage an attack on her life in Dorne.

Lady Nym sent her an unamused glance. “Well, get better,” she said, and her voice was as hard as Margaery had been used to, back in Dorne. “Your belly won’t make a babe by itself.”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “And my husband?”

Lady Nym shrugged. “It sometimes takes several weeks for a woman to realize that she is pregnant,” she pointed out. “I think you will have them in abundance.”

Margaery pinched the bridge of her nose, swallowing hard as she leaned up against the headboard of her bed. “If he dies…” she shook her head. “If he dies, and the truth comes out that I am pregnant only after that, Cersei will find some way to make me suffer for it.”

Lady Nym scoffed, moving to the edge of the bed and sinking down on it. “Cersei is far away, in the Westerlands. She can no more hurt you than my sister can.”

Margaery hummed. “And yet, you’re here to do exactly that on your sister’s behalf, if I betray you or fail to live up to my promises.”

Lady Nym went very still. “I’m here to protect you,” she said, very slowly, but Margaery could see already the guilt in her eyes. Lady Nym might only be here to play a part, but they had gotten rather close, Margaery fancied, in the time that they had spent together so far.

She hoped that if it came down to it, Lady Nym would at least feel some guilt, when she squeezed the life from Margaery’s throat.

“Yes, I gathered as much from the moment Arianne sent you after me,” she said, incredulous that the two of them thought her that foolish, and Lady Nym let out a sigh.

“Your Grace…” she began, and then began to fiddle with the blankets on Margaery’s bed, no longer meeting her eyes. “Why did you let me come along, then?”

Margaery hummed again, laying her head back and closing her eyes as she thought of how she wanted to respond. In truth, she hadn’t believed she had a choice. If she refused Arianne, Arianne would suspect that she was planning to betray her, and if Lady Nym conveniently died along the way, or the moment they had gotten to King’s Landing, Arianne would also suspect betrayal.

And, of course, she was Arianne’s cousin. Margaery thought she might hold a grudge for that alone.

“You saved me, at the Sept,” Margaery said. “Everyone said so. It was why Joffrey was so happy to make you my Queensguard, if that is what we’re going to call it.”

Lady Nym glanced up at her under very short, thin eyelashes. Her eyes were dancing now, with nervousness, and Margaery licked her lips.

“But it could just as easily have gone the other way,” Margaery continued. “I don’t know if Joffrey realized that, in his fury, but you did, certainly. I could have died in the rubble, and our whole plan with me.”

She raised an eyebrow at Lady Nym, who didn’t look the least bit disturbed by the vague accusation in her voice. Instead, she looked almost offended, but Margaery would have had to have been a fool not to put all of that together, by now.

Perhaps she was a fool, for coming back here or for sleeping with Olyvar to begin with, but she was not fool enough to fall for Arianne’s schemes. 

The moment she could find a way to do away with the Martells and this horrible plan she had made with them, the better. 

Lady Nym scoffed. “I know you’re more resilient than that,” she pointed out. “You managed to get my cousin to ally with you, after all, and you survived those pirates that have been plaguing our shores for years.”

She said it almost as if she was impressed with everything that Margaery had been through, but Margaery had spent enough time with the other girl to know when she was merely bullshitting her.

Margaery chuckled. “Yes,” she said, though there was no mirth in her voice, “But even I have my limits.”

Lady Nym just gave her a long look, and then stood up from the bed, moving to the other side of the room and crossing her arms over her chest. 

“Is there something you want to say to me, Your Grace?” She asked, and now her voice was hard, and lacked the amusement she’d had a moment earlier. Defensive.

In some ways, Margaery was glad that it was this girl, of Oberyn Martell’s daughters, who had followed her to King’s Landing. 

“Why is Trystane still here?” She demanded, and Lady Nym blinked at her, looking totally blindsided by the question.

“Trystane,” she echoed, as if she was about to deny that she knew he existed at all. Margaery scoffed.

“Yes,” she said. “Your cousin.”

Lady Nym hummed, and now she let her hands fall to her sides. “I thought that would be obvious. We sent Myrcella to Dorne instead of him. You were just as much a part of that decision as I was.”

“Yes,” Margaery murmured, “And he makes a useful captive for me, to make sure that your sister stays in line.” Lady Nym flinched, and Margaery watched her expression carefully, but just as quickly, the look on her face disappeared into blankness again.

“Yes,” she agreed, as blankly as possible, and Margaery’s expression softened.

“But I would have thought that you and your sister would have been…more proactive in making sure that he found his way back to Dorne,” she pointed out. “I certainly would have done so for my own brother, by now.”

She flinched even thinking about leaving Loras in the hands of their enemies for longer than a day, and he was dead. Cersei couldn’t even hurt him anymore.

Lady Nym hummed. “I believe my sister thought that would make you…worried about the nature of our alliance,” she said, and Margaery eyed her, sitting up a little straighter in her bed now, because they had a deal, to stop lying to each other, or to at least make themselves more obvious in their intentions.

She knew she couldn’t expect that from Arianne, but she had thought that she could at least expect that from Lady Nym.

“He’s not safe, the longer he’s here,” Margaery said. “And if I were his sister, I would be very aware of that, especially after the way that Joffrey already tried to frame him for something before.”

Lady Nym hummed. Her eyes were quite hooded now, but Margaery thought that she saw the pain in them, all the same.

This was better, she supposed, then focusing on what was going to happen to her husband, whether or not he was going to die. This gave her something to focus on, an itch to scratch, and Margaery intended to do just that, for the more Lady Nym spoke, the more suspicious she suddenly felt.

“Arianne trusts that you will be able to protect him,” Lady Nym said, and her voice was terribly dry, then.

Margaery swallowed, the true meaning of her words suddenly hitting her, then.  

“Damn,” she whispered, and couldn’t quite stop the word from escaping her.

Lady Nym flinched, and suddenly she was looking down at a spot on the far wall, rather than at Margaery, and Margaery knew that the sudden hunch that she had was right.

Dear gods, how did Arianne expect her to trust the other woman when she was willing to go to such extremes?

Of course, that was likely why Lady Nym had not mentioned this particular part of the plan to her.

“That’s cold, even for her,” she breathed, and suddenly she felt breathless, and thought she was going to be sick, at the same time, but she pushed those feelings aside, because she’d been nauseous and tired enough lately, and this was far more important a thing to think about. 

Lady Nym flinched again, reaching up and rubbing awkwardly at her arms.

Margaery breathed in deeply, and let it out slowly. It didn’t seem to help the feeling of panic welling up within her, because dear gods, she had known that of course Arianne was going to screw her over eventually, but this…

Fucking hells.

“He’s her brother,” she whispered, and now, Lady Nym wasn’t even bothering to hide how bothered she was by all of this. 

And yes, Willas had been Margaery’s brother, and she had sent that bitch Cersei to him, but this…she hadn’t known that Cersei was going to kill him, was going to be quite so brazen, when she had asked that of him.

And she still felt guilt for that, every single day.

But this…

“She means to break our alliance then,” Margaery said definitively, because of course she had known that all along, but to hear it now…

Lady Nym scoffed, and that was when she saw it. The bristling anger underneath her hot skin, the fury in her eyes as she rubbed at her shoulders again. 

“She got what she wanted out of this agreement,” she said, and Margaery closed her eyes.

Myrcella.

Because what was the point in waiting for a child that may or may not come, when she had Myrcella right there, a far more reasonable heir, of a closer age to her plans? 

Margaery had offered her much, but there was very little besides the freedom of Dorne itself that Arianne wanted, and now, she had an army to give her just that, if her plans with Margaery fell through.

Margaery had assumed that all of that was just her backup, but now, she realized, Margaery had been her backup plan.

And Margaery hadn’t had a child yet.

And Joffrey was about to die.

“Did she poison my husband?” Margaery asked, very coldly, as a feeling of absolute cold swept over her.

Because she wanted Joffrey to die, of course she did, that was why she had come back here, but this…hadn’t been what she wanted at all. She had wanted Joffrey to die on her terms, not on Arianne’s, and certainly not before she knew that she had a child from him, when that had been their agreement to begin with.

But that would be the next logical step, she knew. For Arianne to murder Joffrey, leaving Margaery open now that she’d returned here, and then make sure that something happened to her own brother as well, some horrible sort of accident that the Martells could lay at Margaery’s feet, and once Myrcella was crowned…

Dear gods, Margaery couldn’t even imagine being so cold as to let her own brother die for her ambitions. And yes, two of them had, but…but it hadn’t been like that. She hadn’t planned it ahead of time, she hadn’t ordered it.

Dear gods.

And after all of that…

Well, Margaery would have nothing. The fact that she had dragged Sansa and her family back here, it would all have been for nothing. They would have lost even more than they’d had originally, and she could scream, if her voice wasn’t already hoarse from lack of use, lately. 

Lady Nym licked her lips, looking away, and that was all the answer that Margaery needed.

She didn’t know.

She didn’t know, because Arianne had gone rogue, had perhaps been planning this from the beginning but was at the very least leaving them both in the dark about it. She took a deep breath, and let it out slowly, then crawled towards the edge of her bed with a muttered, “Fuck.”

Lady Nym raised a placating hand. “No, don’t try to get up…”

“Shut up and help me,” Margaery muttered, and Lady Nym sent her another unimpressed glance before letting out a deep sigh and helping her to stand.

For a moment, Margaery’s whole world swayed, and she felt a wave of dizziness that sent nausea striking through her. She was aware of leaning too hard on Lady Nym, of the other girl calling her name, but Margaery could barely hear her.

“Your Grace…” Lady Nym was saying, when Margaery could hear her again. 

She hummed, tiredly, and sank back down onto the bed. Perhaps the maesters were correct, about there being something wrong with her.

“I…” she reached up, rubbing at her forehead idly. “Fine,” she muttered, sitting down a little harder and breathing in deeply.

It was strange, she thought, because she knew that everyone - Lady Nym had not been subtle about it, and neither had Joffrey or Olenna - bleed her for going out amongst the smallfolk in the first place.

But, during the very short time that she had actually spent at that orphanage, having spent most of her time handing out bread amongst the smallfolk, Margaery didn’t remember actually coming into contact with any of the sick children. Of course, she had seen some of them, but for the most part, she had thought that she had managed to avoid them, from the moment that she had seen the sores on their bodies.

A selfish part of her had admitted it was because she wished she was already pregnant, and if she was, then coming into contact with any sort of sickness could only bode ill for her, when she had already lost one child.

She sighed. It was not as if she had that to worry about just now, after all.

Lady Nym studied her for a moment longer, and then sank down onto the bed inches away from her, and Margaery’s breath caught in her throat as she wondered with a blind sort of horror whether or not this was it, whether Lady Nym was about to fulfill her cousin’s wishes and kill her, now.

She was tired and sick, so all Lady Nym would have to do would be to choke the life from her, smother her with a pillow, and no one would be the wiser. 

Cersei wasn’t even here to be blamed.

But Lady Nym didn’t reach for her. Instead, she crossed her legs and sank down a little into the bed, looking small for the first time that Margaery had seen her.

“Your Grace,” she said, and her voice was very careful, “My cousin…she is a formidable woman, and she may have given you a different impression while she was there, but she doesn’t speak for all of Dorne. I am the one who brought those ships here to rescue you, not her.”

Margaery grimaced. “And you’re just the bastard daughter of Oberyn,” she said, harsher than she’d meant, but the truth remained, that even if in Dorne bastards were not treated as they were in the rest of Westeros, she still wasn’t going to inherit Dorne.

Which was what Margaery had thought she needed.

Lady Nym hummed, playing with a loose thread on Margaery’s blanket. “No,” she said, and her voice was low and conversational, “No, but Oberyn was loved by our people, and in Dorne, that means something. And if they were to learn that she deliberately turned down an agreement to free Dorne from the Seven Kingdoms, while crowning a Lannister…”

She trailed off, because she didn’t need to continue.

Because, even if she was plotting against her own cousin, a bastard for a cousin who very much was not, the possibilities of what she had just said were…endless. Endless, and terrifying.

Margaery could already imagine the upheaval that would cause, not at the very least because that wasn’t even what Margaery had offered to Arianne, during their negotiations. 

A Dorne that wouldn’t have to answer to the Crown quite as much, because there was a Dornishman ruling in name while Arianne ruled in spirit at Margaery’s side, was a good offering, of course it was.

But a free Dorne…a Dorne free of the rest of the Seven Kingdoms, a Dorne that had the right to tule itself, as they had always wanted, chafing against the confines of the Iron Throne since they had first been conquered…

She took a shuddering breath, because already she could imagine the migraine that was going to bring on.

And yet.

And yet, Lady Nym’s eyes were just as serious as Margaery felt, and the way she was looking at her, so intently…

She knew that Lady Nym understood what this meant. Even if all of Dorne did clamor for a free kingdom, she knew the sacrifice Lady Nym was making just now, to turn against her cousin after she had already turned against her sisters, once, and still had not forgiven herself for it.

All to save Trystane from her mad cousin, who wanted him dead. All to keep Margaery’s plan of true revenge against the Lannisters in tact, and she didn’t quite know how she should feel about the other girl investing such faith in her, didn’t know if she deserved it, with Joffrey sleeping so hard he might never wake.

Margaery sucked in a breath. “You’re serious,” she breathed.

Lady Nym leaned forward, into her space. “You’re damn right I am, Your Grace,” she said, and the way she said Margaery’s title, like, for the first time she actually meant it…

She swallowed hard. “I see,” she breathed, and didn’t quite know what else to say, after that. She took a deep breath, and then another. “And…and if, as the Queen Regent, I could give you all of that, and guarantee Trystane’s protection?”

Lady Nym took a deep breath, and then slid off of the bed and onto her knee. Margaery sucked in a breath. 

Lady Nym looked up at her with glassy and yet somehow, at the same time, hard eyes, and Margaery saw not a hint of confusion in her eyes. “Then I will pledge myself to you, Your Grace, and not to my cousin, and with the last of my breaths, I will honor that pledge.”

Margaery closed her eyes. She heard a sound outside of the doorway, and hissed, “Get up.”

Lady Nym got to her feet without a complaint, but her eyes were still full of that conviction she’d had a moment ago.

“And, when the time comes, Arianne?” She asked, because she had to know. Because, if Trystane was to be saved, if Dorne was to be free, then they were going to have to learn from the mistake they had made with Prince Doran.

And yet, she couldn’t bring herself to condemn the other girl to death, not when she had just secured Lady Nym’s loyalty on account of Trystane’s life, and when, in the end, that would be Lady Nym’s choice, not hers.

Lady Nym took a shuddering breath. It was clear that she understood the implications of what had just happened as well as Margaery had.

“Dorne will decide her fate,” she said. “As they will decide Prince Doran’s.”

Margaery swallowed hard. “Then I’d better get better soon, hadn’t I?”

The door opened then, Megga stepping inside, glancing between the two of them with some suspicion.

Margaery had not told her ladies the extent of her plans this time, coming back to King’s Landing, but she knew that they suspected some of them, from the way she had returned with a Martell’s loyalty.

But she knew that Megga especially was suspicious of Lady Nym, and of the strange loyalty she seemed to have to Margaery, having returned with her. She knew her ladies to be rather territorial over her, and while she thought it useful and, in a way, sweet, it was beginning to get a bit annoying, this jealousy they seemed to have towards Lady Nym, when they had embraced Sansa much more quickly.

Not that it would matter. Clearly, in time, Lady Nym would prove herself to all of them.

“How are you feeling, Your Grace?” Megga asked, brightly, with a falseness that Margaery was sure that Lady Nym could hear.

Margaery smiled; for the first time in several days, it didn’t feel forced.

It wasn’t going to matter, she reminded herself. Whatever happened to Joffrey, because…because this way, she still needed the child, but with the proof of Dorne and the Reach behind her…it wasn’t going to matter quite as much when she fell pregnant, she knew, even if Joffrey did die today.

And that was a strangely heady feeling.

“Wonderful,” she said, and Megga raised a skeptical brow. Margaery bit her lip, and then amended, “Better today, honestly.”

Though not in health, she had to admit.

Lady Nym rolled her eyes, crossing her arms and moving back towards her usual position on the other side of the room, not meeting Margaery’s gaze. “She tried to get out of bed and fell,” she reported, with what might have been a smirk.

Margaery huffed out a tired laugh.

Chapter 479: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Lady Sansa to see the Lady Olenna,” Megga announced her, and Sansa gave the other woman an amused look.

Megga didn’t meet her gaze, but her lips were twitching, all the same.

Sansa took a deep breath, stepping into Lady Olenna’s chambers in the Maidenvault, and tried not to reflect on how strange it was, for her to be here, instead of meeting her in Highgarden, or instead of going to see Margaery, as she really wished to do.

But they still would not let her in to see Margaery, and so she was going to have to make due with this, even if a part of Sansa was terrified of the reprimand Olenna was going to give her, for messing this one up, even if it hadn’t entirely been her fault.

After all, Olenna hardly cared if Margaery was pregnant when Joffrey died, she had made that abundantly clear. 

Still, Sansa was rather terrified of her reaction to what Sansa had done, going against their plan to poison him in a way that would have made it obvious that she had done so, no matter how well she thought that she had lied to Lord Kevan, and to everyone else that she came into contact with. She supposed it was, strangely, almost a blessing that the King was not yet dead. And she rather hoped that Olenna was not going to ream her for that, as well.

“They say he may never wake,” Olenna said without preamble, giving Sansa an arch look.

Sansa sank down to the seat she pointed at in front of her with a gulp, reaching out reflexively for the sweetsleep vial she knew was no longer there, because she had thrown it off the Tower of the Hand the moment she had been done with the little interrogation that Kevan Lannister had put her through, lest someone discover it and realize what she had done.

Sansa felt suddenly a bit cold and clammy, under Olenna’s scrutiny, where she had been almost levelheaded under Kevan’s, the other day. 

Dear gods, at least Megga had already left before Olenna had said those words, though barely just. As it was, Sansa still glanced around in nervousness, because even if no one was there, it felt terribly wrong, to be speaking about Sansa’s attempt to kill the king, like this. 

“I…” she licked her lips. “I thought it would kill him faster than this. I thought…” she shook her head, bemused, because she couldn’t read the other woman at all, just now, whether she was angry or happy with what Sansa had done. “I thought it would work. That was what Elinor told me would work.”

Olenna hummed. “So you sent him into a deep sleep,” she said, and her irritation was clear in her voice. “And it didn’t kill him.”

All right, this time, Sansa could tell that the other woman was disappointed. 

Sansa grimaced. Her hands had been shaking, the whole time she had been during the sweetsleep into the King’s wine, had been terrified and determined at the same time, because she had thought that she really was going to kill Joffrey.

It had been terrifying and exhilarating at the same time, and it hadn’t even worked, after all of the hard work she’d put into it, after everything she’d suffered with Joffrey before this moment.

She sucked in one breath, and then another.

“It’s not my fault that I don’t know how to use the sweetsleep,” she snapped, “especially if you didn’t make sure that I was prepared enough for that.”

Olenna raised an eyebrow at those words, and then she smirked, leaning back in her chair. “You know, when I first met you, I didn’t think I’d ever see the wolf,” she said.

Sansa blinked at her.

“But I think that, in these past few weeks, I’ve finally met her,” Olenna went on, and now, she was amused. It made Sansa’s head spin. “It’s nice. To meet her.”

Sansa licked her lips. “I don’t…”

Olenna waved a hand dismissively. “It is easy enough,” she told Sansa, “to see that he is smothered in his sleep, assuming that his sleep lasts a little while longer, if indeed what I am about to tell you is the case. Don’t concern yourself with it.”

Sansa swallowed, suddenly a bit more concerned than she thought Olenna had wanted her to be, with that reassurance. Because Olenna had yet to do that, and she knew that it was because it would look too suspicious, for him to die so quickly even if he was ill, and Sansa was far too aware that every moment he spent alive was another that he might, somehow, miraculously (or perhaps, cursing them all) wake again.

And, even if he didn’t wake again, even if he died tonight, as the maesters said was equally possible, she wasn’t sure that their plan was as ironclad as Olenna thought it would be.

Of course, Cersei was never going to believe that her healthy son had just…died, but she had yet to hear anything about the Tyrells implicating Tyrion in all of this, and she knew that she wasn’t meant to be as involved in that, but Tyrion was also shut away, and going stir crazy, from what Sansa heard of it.

Cersei could think that it made a good alibi, for Joffrey’s death, but Sansa just thought it made him look like the only innocent person in King’s Landing, just now. 

“You did what I might have done, Sansa,” Olenna said, reaching out and patting her hands, and Sansa blinked down at their entwined fingers and swallowed thickly. "But don't misunderstand me. If you ever plot against the plans we made together again, without telling me, the consequences will be...severe." Her hands, where they were holding Sansa's, tightened dangerously.

Sansa licked her lips.

All of that pain, and suffering, and the terror of being caught with that stuff on her, all to be told by Olenna Tyrell that she had done well, but that she had been foolish to do it, at the same time.

She swallowed hard, feeling sudden tears wetting her eyes, but she didn’t dare let them fall, after what Olenna had just said.

“I…” she took a shuddering breath to hold them at bay, “I was so afraid, the whole time. I thought that someone was going to catch me, or, at the end, that he was going to catch me spilling so much of it into his drink. And…and I was afraid of what it would make me, to murder him.”

But, strangely, Sansa didn’t really feel any differently than she had before she had poisoned him so much that last time. It was almost terrifying to realize.

Olenna just stared at her, gave her hand another squeeze.

“And now…now, I don’t feel anything,” she whispered, and hated how hoarse her voice sounded, as if she had spent the last several days feeling this hollow and near tears as she did now.

Which, of course, was the case.

Even if he was Joffrey, had tormented her and been horrible to her for so long, a part of her had been horrified, that she had sent him into the sort of sleep that he might never wake from.

Had almost been relieved, that he hadn’t died immediately, even if she knew that was silly, because of course she ought to have killed him. Of course, she had that right, dear gods. 

Olenna hummed. “Do you know,’ she said, and her voice was conversational in a way that made Sansa more uncomfortable just now, rather than less, “that I have been alive a very long time, and I still get that self same feeling, after each time.”

Sansa gulped. “H…How many times have there been?’ She asked, because she had thought that she was becoming something more than a victim, but in this world, there seemed to only ever be the victors and the victims, and she didn’t know how many more times she could manage that, if even attempting to kill Joffrey had almost felt like too much for her.

She loathed Joffrey, after all. Had been glad to offer to kill him.

Olenna just sighed, leaning back a little in her chair and eying Sansa speculatively. “And what of Lord Kevan? Did he believe your innocence?”

Sansa licked her lips, uncrossing her legs in an attempt to feel more comfortable, and finding that it did not make her so, at all. “I…”

She took a deep breath.

After the maesters had ruled that the King would not wake, had placed him in his bed and the Kingsguard had given his testimony of events, the acting Hand of the King had turned on her, demanding her version of events, as she had been the last person to see him alive and awake, after all.

Sansa wasn’t certain, in those few moments of panic before the Kingsguard, the Hand, and the maesters rushed into the King’s chambers, that she would be able to convincingly lie her way through all of that. Wasn’t certain, with the way her hands had shook while she poisoned him, that she would be able to make anything of what she said believable.

But Lord Kevan seemed to have taken her nervousness for distress, and had taken her to an empty room nearby where they might speak together in private, for her sake, of course. 

That had helped, the few moments of fresh air she had gotten before Lord Kevan asked her to sit down and recount her version of events, and Sansa’s mind had been spinning, because it had been a last minute decision, to call out for the guard when she saw the King collapse, and the moment Kevan sat her down, she wasn’t sure that it had been the right decision.

But she thought that she managed it well enough, eyes lowered to the table between the two of them, whispering about how Joffrey had commanded her to come to his chambers earlier that night, about how he had clearly been drinking before he saw her, choosing her words carefully in the worry that Joffrey might awaken, and know her for a liar.

She licked her lips and drew on every moment of humiliation and torment she had endured during the years that she had been a prisoner here, recounted for Kevan some of those humiliations as if they had only just occurred, because Baelish had always said she was a terrible liar, but those things weren’t lies.

She thought perhaps that would make them easier for him to believe.

She told him about how Joffrey had tormented her for not being the good wife that Margaery was, how he had laughed about the deaths of her family members and then how he had threatened to take her over his bed and ravage her, and then demand that she thank him for it.

She was shaking, as she said all of it, unable to meet his eyes, shrinking in on herself until she felt terribly small, terrified that at any moment he was going to call her bluff, as the last person to have seen Joffrey before his collapse.

But when she finally recounted how he had drunkenly reached for her, intending to rape her, an then had suddenly collapsed before her very eyes, she thought Lord Kevan believed her, with the sympathy in his own.

Because if she made herself enough of a victim, she knew, then no one would see her as a threat. And she was Sansa Stark, the little girl who had watched her family die all around her and been able to do nothing to stop it, who had been brutalized by Joffrey for years without for a moment fighting back.

Kevan had soaked up her every word, has believed her tears as she explained that she didn’t know why the King had suddenly collapsed, but that she was terrified when he had done so, and that was why she had screamed out for the guard.

Had asked her if there was anything else that she could think of, but she knew that he had already taken note of the fact that the King had been drinking, and no doubt, he would discover the sweetsleep in the wine soon enough.

After that, it was the Tyrells’ duty to make sure that the blame fell on her husband, not her, and Sansa was relieved for that, because she didn’t think she could think straight enough for that, not after what she had done, and not after what Tyrion had told her about her sister and Shae.

Finally, Kevan released her, but then again, he knew where he could find her again, she knew. She had gone, shaking, back to her own empty rooms, and Brienne had followed shortly after, comforting her with her presence but without a saying word, because clearly, she knew exactly what Sansa had done without needing to be told.

“He believed me,” she informed Olenna, who squinted at her for several moments.

“You’re certain?’ She demanded, and there was a cold sort of fear in her voice that Sansa didn’t expect to come from the other woman.

Sansa licked her lips. “He did,” she confirmed, again, not only because she believed that herself, but because she couldn’t stand the thought of being responsible for another man’s death, the way that she was about to be responsible for both Joffrey’s and, eventually, no doubt, Tyrion’s.

Olenna hummed, eying her speculatively for a moment longer, before letting out a long sigh. “Good girl,” she said, and Sansa tried to pretend that the affection in her tone, that the approval, didn’t get to her.

Dear gods, she could almost understand how Margaery had turned out the way that she had, with this woman as her grandmother.

She swallowed thickly. “If that’s all…” she said, because she suddenly felt rather drained, by this entire conversation. She’d given Olenna the report that she wanted, and suddenly she wanted nothing more than to leave this place, before her impulsion got the better of her and she found herself running across the short hall to Margaery’s chambers, bursting into them despite the orders that no one but a select few were meant to her see.

She swallowed again. “Is Margaery…is there any news about Margaery?” she demanded, because even if it had only been a couple of days since she had seen the other girl last, she had to know. She had to know that she wasn’t going to lose her again forever, please, dear gods.

Olenna sighed.

It was a long, exhausted sigh, and it sent a pit into the bottom of Sansa’s stomach, because she couldn’t think of that as good news by any stretch of the imagination.

No, she thought. No, that wasn’t possible. She wasn’t going to lose her again, not after everything else.

Not when she had just effectively killed her husband.

And then Olenna spoke, and all of Sansa’s thoughts before this vanished, at her words. 

“Margaery is pregnant,” Olenna announced, and the air knocked out of Sansa, with those three words, everything she had just been about to say forgotten, the words sounding foreign to her ears for several moments. 

Margaery was pregnant.

The words swirled around inside her mind, several times, and yet, Sansa still didn’t think she understood them, as she blinked stupidly at Olenna. 

And she knew that Olenna was waiting for her to say something, waiting to hear what she thought of this next development after the conversation they’d had, but Sansa didn’t know what to think, beyond that they had finally gotten what they wanted, and perhaps a bit more quickly than she’d expected, considering the number of times that Margaery and Olyvar had actually…

Or, rather, what Margaery had wanted, hadn’t they? Because Sansa had tried to do what she wanted - to kill Joffrey - and she hadn’t been able to, and meanwhile, here Margaery was, having a child.

She swallowed hard. Why did it feel like he was competing against his wife, Joffrey had wondered to her, and at the time, she had found the question as confusing as it was alarming.

But, just now, she thought she finally understood what he had meant.

Margaery was pregnant.

Margaery was pregnant with a child who couldn’t be Joffrey’s, and that meant…she didn’t know what it meant, beyond that Joffrey had to die but unfortunately he was still here. 

“You…you’re certain?” Sansa asked, stammering the words out, because that couldn’t be right. It didn’t make sense for Margaery to be pregnant, nor for Olenna to be the one to tell Sansa about it, because the King surely would have announced it…

Oh gods, the plague.

“She has been sick to her stomach, consistently, for the past two weeks of her confinement, so I had a maester check her,” Olenna murmured. “Thrice.”

“Is…is it going to be all right?” She asked. “With…if Margaery has the sickness…” she trailed off, because she couldn’t even imagine that, Margaery dying but not only that, finally getting what she wanted only for the child to die with her.

Olenna scoffed. “Margaery isn’t sick,” she informed Sansa. “Well, not from the plague. She’d be dead by now if she were, given the way it’s going through the smallfolk and nobles alike, no matter what sort of maesters they find to heal it. No. She’s been pregnant since a little before she went on that foolish mission of mercy.”

Sansa swallowed hard, but her throat was suddenly very dry. 

Margaery was pregnant. Was really pregnant, and Olenna knew about it, which meant…

“Why haven’t the maesters told the King?” She asked, softly. “Did they only find out after he fell ill?”

Olenna shrugged. “I told them to keep it to themselves,” she said, thinly. “I don’t want Margaery getting upset and risking its loss,” she said. “And it would look wrong for the King to be celebrating while there’s a plague, don’t you think?”

She looked down her nose at Sansa, but Sansa only heard one thing, and it shocked her to her feet.

“Wait, you mean she doesn’t know?” She demanded, and Olenna glared up at her.

“Sit down,” Olenna snapped, but Sansa could barely bring herself to move. “Sansa. Sit.”

She sat.

Olenna gave her another long, confused, glance. “She doesn’t know,” she said, after a moment, “because she is already terrified that her husband is going to die before she fulfills whatever her foolish plans are. And if she is…” she closed her eyes, and let out a long, tired breath, that somehow conveyed all of the exhaustion of her years, “Determined in this plan, then at the very least she is not going to prove to the Seven Kingdoms that she is incapable of having children.”

Sansa stared at her. “You still think you can marry her to someone else?”

She couldn’t help but scoff a little incredulously at the thought, because she had thought the other woman had at least understood what she had meant when she warned her about Margaery’s mental state, but here they were, with Olenna already plotting what person to marry her to next, if something were to happen to the child.

Sansa couldn’t help but feel annoyance on Margaery’s behalf, on that. Perhaps something more than annoyance, actually. 

Olenna merely shrugged. “I know my granddaughter when she is being stubborn,” she said, “and with Joffrey out of the picture, what I assume her plan is…is sound, even if it does require me to deal with Cersei. But I will not sacrifice everything that Margaery has done for this family, because she feels squeamish about taking another husband. If she were in her right mind, she would understand that.”

Sansa licked her lips.

She had thought…the other day, gods, she had been so stupid, thinking that she ought to be proud of herself for being able to play this game better than even Margaery, where Joffrey was concerned, and yet, hearing the harsh way that Olenna had just said that…

Despite the heady feeling she’d gotten lately, from being able to manipulate Joffrey like that, Sansa couldn’t imagine the callousness in Olenna’s tone, toward someone she really loved, like her own granddaughter.

“I…” she swallowed hard, and tried to tell herself that perhaps it was just the shock of learning that Margaery was actually pregnant, something she had agreed to but perhaps hadn’t realized could actually happen, but it wasn’t quite that.

She couldn’t imagine being able to manipulate her own family like this, to move them around like pawns on a board. With the Lannisters, it was different; she could understand that, because she too loathed them, but Margaery wasn’t a Lannister.

She felt suddenly a bit sick, and now, she thought she understood the sheer panic that Margaery seemed to feel, at the idea of taking yet another husband.

“I should go,” she gasped out, already stumbling towards the door, because suddenly she couldn’t be here.

Margaery was pregnant, and Olenna was sitting here, plotting what should happen in case that child didn’t survive birth, and she knew that it was only pragmatic to do so, and yet…

And yet, most grandmothers would be happy at the idea of their granddaughters having their first child, but Sansa had seen none of that in Olenna’s gaze, as she relayed the news. She hadn’t even bothered to let Margaery know. Had actively had the maesters keeping it from her, for the sake of politics.

And Sansa didn’t know how she felt about this pregnancy herself, and she understood that it was the bastard child of a whore, and not the King that Margaery had married, but since no one was ever going to figure out either of those things, the woman could surely seem a little less horrible about it, she thought.

“Sansa,” Olenna called after her, and, despite herself, Sansa paused near the doorway, turned back around to the other woman with wide eyes.

“When I was pregnant with her father, and with his sister…the pregnancies were very difficult, for me. I lost three children, before them, and my husband was just beginning to wonder if it was possible for me to have children at all.”

Sansa closed her eyes, swallowing hard. “I see,” she whispered. Then, “I’m sorry.”

Olenna waved that away, easily enough. “It was a long time ago,” she said, and Sansa might have thought that she was just trying to excuse her pain, save for the hardness of her voice.

Perhaps she truly did believe that.

Sansa couldn’t imagine what it would feel like, to lose a child. She could barely stand the pain of losing a parent, and though her parents’ deaths had not been natural, that was at least a more natural progression.

Olenna sighed. “I promise you, I will do everything to make sure that child survives,” she said. “Why do you think I’ve had Margaery lain abed, with three maesters near her at all times?” Her eyes were almost sad, and Sansa felt a stab of guilt.

She recognized that her emotions were all over the place, and yet, Sansa didn’t know how to get a handle on them at all, just now.

Suddenly, this all felt wrong. The fact that she had nearly killed Joffrey and sent Margaery into this state, the fact that she knew about this pregnancy before even margaery. All of it was wrong, and she wanted nothing more than to storm across the hall and see Margaery for herself, because clearly she wasn’t ill.

Sansa breathed in deeply, and nodded in Olenna’s direction, not quite trusting herself to speak. “I believe you,” she whispered, because she knew that if the other woman did anything less, she would never gain Margaery’s forgiveness, when the truth of all of this, the things Sansa had been too afraid to tell her, finally came out.

Chapter 480: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The moment Alla came into her chambers and announced that her husband was awake, Margaery knew that she had to go and see him at once, sick herself or not.

More than that, she had to be seen with her husband, from the moment she awoke. 

“Your Grace!” She heard Alla calling impatiently behind her, but Margaery ignored the sound, because she knew that if she wasn’t careful, they were going to drag her back to her chambers and insist that she rest again.

And she just knew that Rosamund, and whoever else was spying for Cersei here while she hid away in the Westerlands plotting against them, was going to report that while Joffrey had just awoken from what everyone assumed was his deathbed, Margaery was taking a nap.

Or, at the very least, that was how Cersei would take it.

She felt a bone deep tiredness, as she made her way down the hallway of the Maidenvault, just barely able to keep the wave of dizziness spreading over her from overwhelming her.

She almost tripped on her nightgown, walking down the next hallway, but suddenly, Lady Nym was there, giving her a reprimanding look as she helped her stand fully to her feet.

Margaery eyed the other woman in suspicion. “I’m not going back to my rooms,” she snapped.

Lady Nym raised a single eyebrow. “I didn’t expect that you would, Your Grace,” she said, sounding more amused than anything.

Margaery hummed, wanting to pull away from the other woman and prove that she could walk on her own, but not quite daring, for she wasn’t truly certain that she could make that journey, for all of her claims that she was just fine, thank you very much.

Lady Nym seemed to suspect as much, if the little smirk that she gave Margaery was any indication, and she pulled Margaery along without another word, passed the guards who might have otherwise reported Margaery’s presence to Olenna, if Lady Nym was not there, and through the Keep in her nightgown.

Margaery ignored both the well wishes of the nobles that they passed, and their wide eyed gazes, that she was passing them at all, given what they all thought was wrong with her at the moment.

But whatever this sudden tiredness and dizziness was, she knew, it had nothing to do with the plague that was besieging the city.

Until they made it to the King’s chambers, where Ser Meryn and Ser Balon were already standing guard.

Margaery lifted her chin at their surprise. “I am here to see my husband,” she announced, the moment she was within speaking distance of them, and the guards blinked at one another before looking almost accusingly at Lady Nym.

Lady Nym shrugged. “The maesters have reported no sign of the plague from Her Grace,” she informed them, and the guards seemed only vaguely surprised by the news.

After all, if Margaery had the plague she was relatively certain that she would be dead by now. Or, failing that, pasty white and covered in sores, the way those children had been.

Ser Meryn opened the door for her, and Margaery needed no further invitation than that to walk into her husband’s chambers, pushing past Ser Balon and blinking at the sight of her husband, laying on the bed but clearly wide awake.

He looked…pleased to see her, she thought, the moment his green eyes flew to her figure, and then he was attempting to sit up, only for the Grandmaester to push him back down.

“Your Grace,” the old man coughed, “you need to rest.”

Joffrey swatted the old man away. “Margaery,” he breathed, and he said her name like a prayer.

Margaery closed her eyes, and then she opened them again, rushing forward and dropping down to her knees beside her husband’s bed, taking his hand in both of hers and kissing it, twice.

“Your Grace,” she blinked up at him, with a wide, tremulous smile that she didn’t even have to force.

After all, her husband was alive again, and that meant that her chances of having his child were renewed. Or, failing that, it meant that he had somehow escaped death, and Margaery almost didn’t know which one she would have wanted more, in this moment.

“I came the moment I heard,” she said, and tried not to flinch at the way that he reached out and brushed a hand through her hair. “Dear gods, I knew that you wouldn’t leave me. I knew it, all along.”

A careful echo of words he had once said to her, the first time that she had returned from the dead.

Dear gods, she wondered, were they both cursed, that they couldn’t die despite others’ best attempts?

She supposed that two beings as horrible as they might be.

Joffrey licked his lips, staring down at her in something like bemusement. “I thought…I thought you were ill,” he said, finally.

Margaery shrugged. “They had me confined, as they rightly should, Your Grace,” she whispered, so that he had to lean close to hear her, “but other than a tiredness from too much time spent abed, I’m quite well.”

Joffrey hummed, looking immediately relieved. “Good,” he breathed. “Good, I’m glad to hear that you are well.”

Margaery nodded, swallowing hard and looking up at him under long lashes. She didn’t dare cry tears for him and make herself appear weak, however, as her eyes slid over to the Grandmaester. 

“Do they know…do they know what caused this long sleep, Your Grace?” She whispered, and her husband blinked at her, before grimacing.

“They say that someone poisoned my wine with sweetsleep,” Joffrey said, and there was the paranoia again, seeping back into his eyes, the harder bent of his jaw.

Margaery forced herself not to react for a moment, and then she allowed the shock to seep into her face, allowed her hand to fly to her mouth in horror. “Oh, dear gods!” She whispered. “Someone tried to poison you?”

Joffrey looked annoyed, now, as he let go of her hair. “Yes,” he said, and his voice was hard, but somehow trembling, at the same time. “They can’t tell me who, though.”

The Grandmaester coughed several times. “It is impossible to say when the sweetsleep was applied to your wine, Your Grace,” he informed the King. “And so we cannot tell you who might have done so.”

Joffrey raised a hand impatiently, silencing the man. “I was talking to my wife, not to you,” he pointed out, and the man bowed and coughed again.

“Of course, Your Grace,” he bowed again, though it wasn’t necessary. “I meant no…”

Margaery reached for Joffrey’s hand again, pulling it between hers once more. “Joffrey,” she said, and she couldn’t remember the last time she had referred to her husband by his first name, wondered for a moment if she had ever done so. “Promise me. Promise me that you will never do that again. I would have one of our finest wine tasters taste your every meal, someone guarding you at all times. I cannot…”

She trailed off, chewing hard on her lower lip, and Joffrey’s expression softened from the obvious shock he’d had at hearing her say his first name.

“I promise that I won’t leave you again,” he vowed, bending down from the bed to kiss her on the forehead. 

Margaery stilled, closing her eyes and smiling sharply at the blatant display of affection. When she opened them again, her husband was staring at her still, and his expression was…almost loving.

“When can I leave this bed?” He demanded suddenly of the Grandmaester, and the man hemmed and hawed for several moments, before assuring the King that it would be quite soon.

Margaery leapt on the chance, squeezing her husband’s hand. “The moment you’re well enough, we’ll have a feast celebrating your revival,” she told him. “I’ll arrange all of it for you. Only the best, for my love, and all food from the Reach, which will be quite safe.”

Joffrey hummed. “That sounds lovely,” he admitted, reaching up to rub at his eyes.

Margaery sent him a soft smile, and stood up, taking a seat on the bed beside her, and Joffrey blinked, shifting over on the bed for her.

The Grandmaester harrumphed, clearly disapproving, but Margaery didn’t care, reaching out and straightening her husband’s blond hair.

It was darker than Olyvar’s, she thought, and was a little ashamed of the thought the moment she’d had it.

She had promised Sansa that she wasn’t going to…

Sansa.

Sansa, who had no doubt been terribly concerned with her, she knew from Megga’s reports on the outside world, ignoring Margaery’s requests to keep herself safe, the whole time she had been ill, and of course she had to keep up appearances and go to her husband first, but she felt rather guilty that she hadn’t at least thought to go to Sansa, first. 

Her husband reached out, squeezing her hand. “Are you all right?’ He asked her, and Margaery sent him a bemused smile.

“Of course,” she lied. “You are well again, how could I not be?”

He looked almost startled by her words, but before Margaery could find a perhaps less romantic way to state all of that, after the way he had slapped her in front of her own family, the doors to their chambers opened then, and, one by one, the Small Council filtered into the room.

Margaery resisted the sudden urge to roll her eyes, as she saw Tyrion Lannister filter in with the rest of them, giving her an arch look that was almost impressed.

Of course, she thought. No doubt, he thought she had done this herself, had actually attempted to kill her own husband after how important it had been, to get back to him.

Because he was a Lannister, she supposed.

“Your Grace,” Kevan Lannister moved forward first, and she blinked. She remembered hearing that he had taken charge of the inquisition into what had happened to the King, during his illness, but that, while he knew the King had been poisoned, they had yet to determine who had tone the poisoning.

Joffrey sat up a little in bed, ignoring both Margaery’s and the Grandmaester’s attempts to get him to lay back down again. The look he gave Lord Kevan was scathing. “Who the fuck did this to me?” He demanded.

Kevan grimaced. “Your Grace…” he began, and then sighed. “We’re not certain, just yet. There were no suspects, at the time, but the wine is Dornish, and…”

Margaery grimaced. “The wine could easily have been tampered with by any number of the King’s enemies,” she bit out, the words sounding harsher than she had intended, and she scrambled to redeem herself in the next moment, for already, she could feel Tyrion’s hard gaze on her. “You should have suspects by now, at the very least. This is the King.”

Joffrey glanced at her almost lovingly, and it took everything Margaery had within her not to roll her eyes, that he should appreciate her so much more in this moment because she was being cold to his Hand.

Kevan eyed her. His gaze wasn’t sharp and suspicious, the way that Tyrion’s was, but rather, exasperated. “We are looking into it with great concern, Your Grace,” he told her. “Especially with the plague, we were concerned that certain symptoms had changed, and only just realized that it was in fact poison…”

Margaery raised an eyebrow. “Great concern,” she echoed. “He is your king.”

Kevan sighed. “We are doing the best that we can,” he repeated. “But we must also think about appeasing the smallfolk, as well.”

Margaery grunted. “Yes,” she said, “but not before the King.”

“My love…” Joffrey reached out, placing a hand on her bare knee, having slipped out from beneath her nightgown. She felt Tyrion’s stare at that, as well. “It’s fine. I’m certain that the Hand of the King will discover who did this. And soon, that I may let them know exactly what happens when they try to kill their own king.”

Margaery swallowed hard, because she was also annoyed at the thought of what he had done, and yet. Something about the way he had said all of that had felt terribly ominous, to her. 

And then she settled a little bit back onto the bed beside her husband.

Tyrion eyed his uncle then, and then let out a bit of a sigh. “We will find them, Your Grace,” he agreed, but Joffrey only scoffed.

“Oh, and what do you know about it?” He demanded. “Haven’t you only been out of confinement for…today?” He snorted a little.

Tyrion grimaced. “We will find out,” he reminded the King, but Joffrey no longer seemed interested in excuses.

That, of course, was when Baelish stepped forward, the snake. They hadn’t spoken since that time after the Small Council meeting when she had attempted to enlist his assistance, and he had all but blown her off.

“Your Grace, I am very glad to know that you are recovering,” he said. “It relieves us all, I am sure. And the realm.”

Joffrey hummed, waving a hand in disinterest. “Yes, well, as you can see, I am back now.”

“Perhaps we should give Your Grace another examination, now that he is feeling up to it,” the Grandmaester murmured, then. Joffrey’s face darkened.

“The King is quite tired,” Margaery spoke up and informed the old man, then. “You and the other advisors….may go, now.”

No one moved. Margaery felt something like heat crawling up her neck, but she forced herself not to look away.

Finally, the Grandmaester dipped into a bow. “Of course, Your Grace,” he said, and started to leave, all but herding the rest of the of the Small Council out of the King’s chambers.

Joffrey watched them all go without removing his hand from her thigh.

And then, they were gone, and Margaery started to get to her feet as well, as a serving girl walked into the room and set down some food for the King.

“Has this been tasted?” She asked, shrilly, as the girl set it down, and her eyes went very wide at the demand.

“I…I…”

Margaery glared at her. “Well?” She demanded, and the girl hesitated for only a moment longer before she bent down and spooned a little of it herself into her mouth, eyes downcast.

Margaery eyed her for several long moments, and then nodded. “Make sure that someone else always tastes it,” she snapped, and the girl lowered her head, nodded again.

Then, she brought it over to Joffrey, who eyed it in something like distaste. “I’m not really hungry,” he said, finally.

Margaery swallowed. “My love, if you’re concerned, we can have someone bring you different food, that has been tested,” she said, but Joffrey merely shook his head.

“I’ve been sleeping for days,” he said, annoyance bleeding into his tone, now. “So I’m not hungry.”

Margaery eyed him a moment longer, realized that he was afraid.

Well, he was going to have to eat some time, and it wasn’t really her problem if he didn’t, just now.

She started to get to her feet, out of the bed, and Joffrey reached out, gripping her arm rather too tightly. 

“I will only leave for a moment,” Margaery promised him, giving his hand a gentle squeeze and shrugging away from him. “To ensure that the servants are doing their best to make sure that Your Grace is taken care of.”

Joffrey hummed, waving for her to go ahead, and looking rather tired. “Of course, my lady,” he said, and Margaery’s stomach sank a little bit, because she had thought that perhaps she was about to win him back, but the way they were both being so formal just now…she wasn’t quite so certain that she had.

Her cheek stung a little, at the reminder of how he had hit her like that. And she hadn’t minded quite so much because he had done it, but because he had the audacity to do it at a dinner in front of so many of her family members, and thought that he could just get away with it.

When he did eventually die, assuming that he was not truly some demon incapable of death, she was going to make sure that it hurt more than a bit of sweetsleep mixed into his drink.

“I’ll be right back,” she promised him, with something of a strained smile, and then moved away from him. 

Joffrey pouted a little, she could tell, but he didn’t try to call out for her again, and Margaery found herself hurrying after the serving girl, as she started out into the hallway, herself.

“Wait,” she snapped, and the girl went still, turning around. “Why had no one tasted the food, before you brought it to the King?”

The girl grimaced, lowering her gaze. “We had no orders for that, Your Grace,” she said, very softly, and Margaery raised an incredulous brow.

“Of course you didn’t,” she said, and reached out, gripping the girl’s arm as she again tried to move away. “See that it doesn’t happen again.”

The girl licked her lips. “Yes, Your Grace,” she said, and moved as if to pull away, before realizing that Margaery had not let go of her.

“And, in the future, ensure that the King has whatever he needs,” she said, her grip on the serving girl’s arm rather hard. The girl grimaced, and curtseyed.

“Of course, your Grace,” she promised, softly. 

Margaery did not let go of her arm, however. “A wine taster, guards we can trust on him at all times, searching everyone who comes into contact with him. Everyone, no matter if they’re the Hand of the King or a servant. Whatever he needs,” she repeated, making sure that the girl would not misunderstand her, this time. “But all of it is to come through me, first.”

The girl blinked, and then curtseyed again. “As you wish, Your Grace,” she promised, and Margaery thought she felt a bit of that old, familiar Margaery returning to her once again, with the way the girl lowered her eyes and curtseyed before hurrying into the King’s chambers.

Perhaps she hadn’t lost her husband completely, after all.

“That was a fine chance, that the King returned to the land of the living at all,” a voice said behind her, and Margaery jumped, turning around to find herself facing Tyrion Lannister.

Margaery went very still, not daring to meet his eyes as she hummed, pretending a lack of concern that she didn’t feel at all. “I thank the gods for it,” she breathed.

Tyrion grimaced. “I bet you do.” He paused, and she could feel his eyes on her. “However did you manage it?”

Margaery blinked at him, knowing damn well just what he was implying, but for once, innocent of his suspicions. “I don’t understand what you mean,” she murmured placidly, and Tyrion stared at her for a moment longer, and then snorted.

“No,” he muttered, “I don’t suppose that you do.”

He started to move away from her, and Margaery’s hand snaked out, snatching his wrist and forcing him to face her once more.

The thing was, the thing was, Tyrion had been a far kinder husband to Sansa than most would have been, in his position, and certainly a kinder husband than Margaery had expected him to be, as a Lannister, but she had been the one to comfort Sansa while she cried over Shae, over what Arya had become, because this man had the audacity to be so cruel, when he told her what had happened.

And Margaery did not forgive easily.

And beyond that, she didn’t trust his word anymore, not after the things that he had said to Sansa. He might have told her once that he would keep their secret, but Margaery had been gone then, dead, when he had never truly liked her in the first place, and not a threat to him anymore, and he hadn’t hated Sansa, as it would seem he did now, with the way he had treated her.

And she didn’t trust that, the moment she did something that proved to be too much for him, or Sansa did whatever it was that she had promised Margaery’s grandmother that she would do, Tyrion would make himself more outwardly their enemy.

And Margaery was not going to see that happen to Sansa, after how much she had trusted this particular man with.

“Lord Hand,” she said, and her smile was very thin, “How was your confinement?”

Tyrion eyed her for a moment, and then seemed to decide that she was genuinely asking. “Annoying,” he said, “As I suspect that it was for you.”

Margaery hummed. “I heard that they put you in the Tower of the Hand, the part that your dear sister burned to a husk, after the death of your father.”

Tyrion grimaced, pulling his hand free of her grip. “Yes, they did,” he said.

“Hm,” she said, and then shrugged. “Well, I suppose we can’t all have the love of the King.”

Tyrion paused where he stood in the middle of the room, eying her with something like trepidation, now. “I don’t suppose he would love you quite so much if he suspected for a moment…”

He began, but just then, a servant was rounding the corner, and Margaery cleared her throat, loudly.

“You do not want to make an enemy of me, Lord Hand,” she said, very coldly. “Or of those I care about.”

For a moment, he glared back at her, clearly happy to continue the argument, but then, perhaps he saw the fear in her eyes, for his gaze softened. “I don’t intend to cause her pain, my lady,” he said, softly. “Though I’m not certain that you or your grandmother have the same intention.”

Margaery lifted her chin. “Good,” she said, and didn’t bother to address the rest of what he had said, because it was nothing knew to her, to realize that he didn’t trust her a whit, and the feeling was certainly mutual, despite the verbal agreement they had made, the other day. Then, “Because I can make a far more formidable enemy than Cersei Lannister ever did, you.”

Tyrion eyed her, and that softness of a moment ago dissolved into the hard anger of the man she had come to know as the King’s Hand. “Yes, I can see that.”

She pursed her lips. “I love my husband,” she said. “I would die for him. I nearly did, because your lovely sister guards her son’s heart so jealously. Do not dare think to accuse me of anything else.”

Tyrion eyed her. For a moment, he looked confused, and Margaery felt something like a thrill rush through her, at the sight. Because here she was, having just spent the last week or so bedridden, standing in her nightgown, and he knew she was making love with his wife, and he still wasn’t sure if she was telling the truth or not.

She knew better than to get a big head about that, but it felt almost…nice, to know that she was capable of fooling him at all, or even making him doubt.

“Well,” he said, turning the corner without her, “It was a fine attempt, even though it failed.”

Margaery shuddered, as he disappeared around the corner without giving her the chance to respond.

Chapter 481: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

It was Joffrey’s first day back on the Iron Throne, and dear gods, he was embracing it. 

For a moment or two, Margaery almost found herself wishing that whoever had attempted to kill him - Arianne, or dear gods, perhaps even Cersei, in some jealous rage - had actually succeeded.

But then she smiled oh so prettily when he turned to look at her, seated in Cersei’s customary chair beside his throne, and he didn’t see a hint of that on her face.

He wouldn’t. This was the game she was used to, after all, with him.

He’d spent several more days recovering from his sudden poisoning, and Margaery had spent them at his bedside, recovering herself, still feeling tired but surprisingly rejuvenated, now that she knew he would live through the poisoning.

Everyone had been disapproving, from the maesters to her grandmother, who didn’t seem to think it appropriate that she spend so much time at the bedside of the man who had slapped her only days ago, but Margaery had ignored all of them.

All of them save for Sansa, whom she’d had exactly one rendezvous with, and rather wished she could have managed more. Unfortunately, with all of the time she had to dedicate to being such a faithful wife to her husband, that was not to be, but at least she’d been able to hold Sansa in her arms for a few moments and assure the other girl that of course she was fine, she was more than fine, she’d only been a bit nauseous and tired, nothing to worry so about.

Sansa had been shaking. At the time, Margaery hadn’t known whether to be touched or concerned, that it would turn Sansa into such a wreck, to think that she had the plague, but she knew that her death had affected the other girl badly.

Sansa had demanded to know if she was all right, if she was feeling better, had seemed terribly concerned with her answer despite Margaery informing her more than once that it was going to be all right, that she was feeling much better now.

She kissed Sansa on the cheek, because she couldn’t do more than that with the short amount of time they’d been able to have together, and Sansa had made her promise never to get sick again, and Margaery had laughed and said that she would do her best.

And then, of course, she’d gone back to Joffrey’s bedside, resenting him all the more for getting himself poisoned, as he had.

“And what of the violent, idiotic person who attempted to have me killed?” Joffrey demanded suddenly, leaning back in his chair like a comfortable cat, and Margaery didn’t roll her eyes, though she desperately wanted to. “Have you found him yet?”

Tyrion, where he had been standing back in the crowd, near his wife now that he was out of his confinement once more, though Megga had said that Sansa had been standing with the others of Margaery’s ladies, these days, stepped forward, then. 

Sansa glanced up at Margaery when Margaery found her eyes turning to the other girl, and she looked rather pale and worried, but she managed a smile for Margaery’s, and Margaery’s heart flutters like a lovesick girl’s.

She licked her lips, and hastily glanced away before anyone noticed. 

“We believe that we might, Your Grace,” Tyrion began, and Joffrey glared.

“You believe that you might?” He echoed, incredulously. “Am I not the King?”

Tyrion sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He was not usually so obvious, about his frustration with Joffrey, Margaery thought, her lips twisting into something of a smirk. “We will find them, Your Grace.”

In the crowd, Olenna harrumphed. “My son has offered his services to track down this merciless assassin, Your Grace,” she said. “He has been denied.”

Joffrey blinked. “Well, one would think that my Hand would understand the value of using whatever is at his disposal,” he said, and his voice was hard.

“Your Grace, Lord Mace Tyrell is not even on the Small Council…”

“I think that ought to be remedied, actually,” Joffrey said. 

Tyrion scoffed. “You mean after he declared war on the Crown, Your Grace?” He demanded, and Olenna laughed out loud, this time.

“For goodness’ sake,” she spat. “Are you to hold that misunderstanding over our heads’ for the rest of time?”

Tyrion turned where he was standing, shooting her an incredulous glare, and Margaery did roll her eyes this time, leaning back hard in the chair she was in beside her husband and letting out a long sigh.

“Misunderstanding?” She heard Tyrion saying, and Margaery sighed then, reaching out and taking Joffrey’s hand in her own.

Joffrey glanced over at her, and his lips quirked in amusement. “Enjoying the show?” He asked her, and Margaery withdrew her hand, then, staring at him.

Because that…

That wasn’t the man she had married, she thought, sitting in front of her, laughing over the way that he was able to play his nobles against one another. He wasn’t really capable of it.

And then, Joffrey was calling, “Enough!” And both Olenna and Tyrion, who had been speaking at the same time, fell abruptly silent.

“I am reinstating Lord Mace to the Small Council,” he said, coolly, and despite the way Tyrion looked as if he might argue that, Joffrey kept going. “And he may take over the investigation, if the Hand fails to find them.”

Margaery blinked, because that almost sounded like he was saying that if the Hand failed him again, Lord Mace would…take his place.

She swallowed hard at the thought, at the preening look on her father’s face, for she knew that he would be happy enough to take over that position, especially given the way it would return his chance for gaining power to him after his little rebellion. 

But her father would be a terrible Hand, she thought, and it would only be suspicious, for him to be named Hand and then for Joffrey to die not long after. Cersei would certainly never buy that he had died because of someone else.

Mace stepped forward, then, bowing deeply. “Your Grace does me great honor,” he said, smiling up at the King.

Joffrey reached out then, taking margaery’s hand in his again, and squeezing it lightly. “Thank your daughter,” he said, and his voice was smooth, cold. “She was my inspiration. Her incredible capacity for forgiveness.”

Margaery glanced over at him sharply, but Joffrey only smiled at her, reaching her hand up to his lips and kissing it.

“I am sorry, my love,” he said, and she blinked, and wondered if somehow, during his four day sleep, her husband had emerged a different man than he truly was.

Some god, come to haunt her with the idea of what she, as a child, had always wanted her husband to be like, when she knew that she must marry, rather than the husband who haunted her nightmares.

Of course, she knew his charm, knew that it would only last another moment or so, but she wished, all the same. 

She wondered how many people Joffrey Baratheon had apologized to, in his entire life, and thought the number must be less than five.

She swallowed. “It’s nothing, my love,” she said, even as her cheek burned where he had once slapped her. “Think no more of it.”

Joffrey dropped her hand, and she sent him a radiant smile.

“Now,” he said, turning back darkly to Tyrion, and there was none of his earlier kindness in his voice, “I want to know about this plague, and what you are doing to stop that, since you seem so inept at stopping my assassin from escaping punishment.”

“I’m afraid we have a more pressing issue just now, Your Grace,” Lord Kevan announced then, sweeping into the room with three green cloaks behind him, and Margaery started when she noticed Garlan among their number.

Garlan, who had insisted on continuing his work amongst the smallfolk, his work of attempting to settle them after what had happened at Baelor, despite Margaery’s insistence that he remain within the relative safety of the Keep, away from this horrid plague. He had children now, after all.

But Garlan had insisted, because he was a good man, and sometimes, Margaery resented him for it as much as she resented her husband for not being one.

Joffrey sagged a little in his great, stupid chair, and Margaery bit back a sigh, her eyes dancing over to Sansa once more.

More bad news, she thought. Just what they needed, just now.

“What is it?” Joffrey demanded, tiredly.

Kevan sighed. “I have just come from putting down a revolt in Flea Bottom,” he began, and Joffrey let out a scoff.

“It’s a pity,” he said loudly, through clenched teeth, “that those people did not succeed in burning themselves to the ground, along with their houses, and save us the trouble of having to deal with them.”

Kevan didn’t even flinch. “Your Grace, the revolt killed ten of my guards. It took one hundred of them to put it down, and the fight ended with over fifty dead.”

Joffrey stood up from his chair. “And what are they revolting over this time? Their leader is dead, and they’re all dying. Why should I care?”

Margaery grimaced. “My love, the people…”

He spoke over her, “What are you doing about it?”

Kevan sighed. “I ask Your Grace’s permission to send more troops into Flea Bottom,” he said, “in order to make it known that another revolt will not be tolerated, and to find the perpetrators of this one. The people are angry about the plague, and feel that the gods have abandoned them, with the dead of this High Sparrow. They will settle, given a true threat.”

Joffrey glared. “And if that doesn’t work?” He demanded. “I will not stand for this treason from my own people.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek at the irony of her husband saying that after excusing her father’s treason so wholeheartedly.

Then again, he needed her father, and Flea Bottom, though a rather large part of King’s landing, was also its poorest.

She hated that thought, as soon as she had it.

"I want more than a threat. I want them all killed, for daring to think that they should not follow the laws of their king because some fanatic led them, and is now dead!” Joffrey screeched, stepping forward, face darkening. "Bring me their heads!"

Margaery stood up from her own chair and touched his arm, gently, as though she were afraid of spooking a wild animal. "My love-"

"Ser Meryn!" her husband shouted, and his uncle appeared, bowing before the King in his white cloak. “I want the Kingsguard to go out there at once! I want their heads!"

The man hesitated, glancing at Tyrion and Kevan. "Your Grace-“

Tyrion let out a sigh. “Your Grace, as satisfying as I imagine killing off half of your subjects might be to you, you cannot simply destroy Flea Bottom.”

Joffrey shook his head, jabbing a finger in his uncle’s direction. “They have been a problem for years, now. They live in squalor and filth, and blame me for it. That place could just as well be leveled, and turned into a place where my faithful subjects might reside, and thank me for it.”

Tyrion pinched the bridge of his nose. “And with what money, Your Grace?” He asked, very coldly.

Margaery sighed, suddenly wishing that she could still pretend that she was sick, so that she didn’t need to deal with this herself. 

"I want them dead!" Joffrey roared, ignoring Tyrion’s argument altogether, it would seem. Funny, that she was just thinking that her husband had changed at all. "Dead, dead, just like all of the miserable little creatures in Flea Bottom, dead, dead, dead!"

Ser Meryn, with another glance toward Lord Kevan, eventually bowed. “As Your Grace commands,” he said. 

Kevan let out a sigh so loud Margaery could hear it from where she was standing.

“Your Grace, even with the Tyrell soldiers here, I do not think it is wise to provoke another fight with your own people. If you attempted to see reason with them, to come to some sort of agreement…”

Her husband was hardly mollified by this.

“These are the same people who jumped to follow the High Sparrow, more than any others in King’s Landing! They dared to attempt harm on my queen! To lay their hands on her!" he continued shouting, heedless of anyone’s words, it seemed, reaching out and taking her hand in his and squeezing it in a way that was no doubt meant to be comforting. Margaery didn’t quite find it so. Instead, it rather hurt. "I want their heads removed from their miserable bodies and hung on spikes all through Flea Bottom! I want their fingers cut off; their miserable little bastards can eat those, if they want for food so badly, instead of demanding it from my wife and nearly killing her with their sickness!”

Spittle flew from her husband's mouth as he screamed, as his face turned so red it was a wonder it did not explode, blood flying out in all directions. His hand holding hers began to squeeze, hard.

Margaery felt rather faint, though she didn't dare pull away from her husband's grip. "My love, perhaps a more merciful method will be far more useful in mollifying them, in this case-"

Joffrey growled, “I don’t care to mollify them. They have never tried to mollify me! I want their cocks ripped out of their horrid, smelly bodies and thrown to the royal hunting dogs, every single one of them who dared side with the Sparrows against their king, their skin shaved off their bodies and lain on the ground over the dirt, their eyes gouged out for daring to even look at her!"

Margaery had to admit, these were some of Joffrey's more inventive ideas, but she could not think too long on that, her head buzzing with some unknown feeling, and for a moment she was terrified, terrified that she had been poisoned and was going to die right here, in front of everyone, before her little shit of a husband was even dead, but surely she had not been, for the royal tasters were doing their jobs well, these days.

She felt suddenly instead as if she was going to be sick, and violently so, which was strange as well, for Joffrey’s rather graphic threats had never turned her stomach in quite this way, before.

She sucked in a breath, and then another, willing her body to calm itself, but finding that the breaths only served to make her feel worse, somehow.

“And when they’re all dead, I want you to actually burn Flea Bottom to the ground this time, as a message to those godsbedamned fanatics, and anyone else who would dare to stand against me!” Joffrey screeched, but Margaery heard him only from a long way off, despite standing so close to him.

She felt lightheaded and ill, and Margaery found herself squeezing Joffrey's hand almost as badly as he was squeezing hers, in an attempt to stay upright.

“Your Grace, I think that’s quite enough,” she heard Tyrion saying, from farther away still, his voice cold with fury, and she thought of the way he had almost congratulated her for attempting to murder her husband, even if it hadn’t been she who had done so.

"Now!" Joffrey screamed, when he realized that his orders were not being followed immediately, and let go of Margaery's hand, no doubt to move closer to his lord uncle for more threats.

And Margaery, in full view of half of the court of King's Landing, and without her husband's supporting hand, fainted dead away on the steps before the Iron Throne.

She thought she heard someone screaming her name as she fell, no doubt her husband, but that was not the voice she wished to hear at all, and Margaery's eyes fluttered closed as a wave of nausea flew through her, and she knew no more.

Chapter 482: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa knew, the moment that Margaery fainted in full view of the entirety of the Keep, that it was about to come out.

The secret, the one that Olenna had not even told her, the one that Sansa could not bring herself to be the one to tell her, even if she thought it wrong that Margaery didn’t know.

Because this child wasn’t going to be hers, and Margaery needed to find out from someone who didn’t hold a shroud of resentment, over the whole thing, just yet.

Still, it was terrifying, seeing her faint like that, seeing the way that Joffrey screamed for a maester to help her, seeing the way that Olenna’s entire face closed off and she moved out of the crowd almost at once.

All of this, it was wrong. Joffrey, still being alive despite Sansa’s best attempts, despite Elinor telling her that if she gave him the entirety of that bottle, he would be dead. Margaery, fainting and having to find out that she was pregnant at the same time as her husband. 

And Sansa was here, in the Tower of the Hand instead of standing next to the woman that she loved, as she found out that she was pregnant and that finally, finally, they could be rid of Joffrey for good.

Dear gods, she hoped that Margaery was all right. She knew that some women grew a bit weak during their pregnancies, but she would have thought that such symptoms would have happened later in the pregnancy, not within the first couple of months.

Honestly, she was surprised, now that Olenna knew that information for herself, that she had not tried to kill Joffrey again, or gotten Sansa at least some more sweetsleep to finish the job, but the woman had been silent about all of that.

She supposed it made sense. Even if Margaery was pregnant, it would only have been by a few weeks or so, a month at the most, considering how long she and Olyvar had been…trying for that very eventuality, and especially for noblewomen, it was difficult to say whether she would be able to carry that child to term. It was important to make sure that Margaery was actually able to have this child, as Olenna had hinted, before they killed Joffrey off completely.

So, instead of being with Margaery, where she wanted to be, Sansa found herself pacing in her husband’s chambers, trying to ignore the knowing way he was looking at her.

“How long has the Queen been sick?” He asked suddenly, leaning against the far wall, and Sansa started a little, for she couldn’t remember the last time her husband had willingly begun a conversation with her, and she would rather like to continue in silence, fretting.

She swallowed. “They said she was quite ill while she was in confinement,” she said, more than a little bitterly, for she had never been allowed to see her, during that time. “Not with the plague, but with what the maesters said was the flu.”

What they had said was the flu, but which very much wasn’t. She swallowed hard at the thought, remembering Margaery’s complaints about the time she had been ill. Nausea and tiredness. 

Honestly, she was almost surprised that Margaery had not figured it out for herself yet, but then, she supposed, after so long with Joffrey, it almost didn’t make sense for her to get pregnant from Olyvar on what must have been the first or second try.

Dear gods, Sansa was suddenly feeling quite tired, too.

Tyrion hummed, crossing his arms over his chest. “Sansa…” he said, and there was something like trepidation in his voice as he said the words, “Do you…know anything about what happened to the King?”

Sansa went very still, at those words, blinking over at her husband in blind panic, and hoping to the gods that it merely looked like confusion.

Because yes, yes she did know about it. And after Kevan had interrogated, Tyrion had not said a word to her about any of it, and Sansa had hoped that she was in the clear, considering that it was Tyrion who had overtaken the investigation, something that Olenna seemed annoyingly pleased about.

Of course. Because when the “truth” came out, it would suddenly make much more sense that it had taken Tyrion so long to discover the truth for himself.

Sansa closed her eyes. “I…No, my lord,” she whispered, glancing down at her fingernails in lieu of him, terrified that the truth of the matter would show up on her face. “He just…collapsed while I was with him, when he called me to him, but…but I didn’t notice that he seemed ill at all before that, I swear.”

Tyrion licked his lips, pushing himself off the wall, and the look that he gave Sansa was far too knowing for her comfort. 

“That must have been…difficult for you,” he said, and Sansa knew then, what she had to say, because her husband was looking at her with something far too much like suspicion, and she couldn’t afford that, not when it would only screw her.

She swallowed. “I…I hoped that he had just…dropped dead,” she whispered, still not looking at him, even though she knew she didn’t have to worry about him discovering her there, for no words she had ever uttered, since coming to King’s Landing, had ever been more true. “I waited too long to call Ser Meryn, and I’ve felt guilty about it ever since, because I hoped that after everything he’s done, the gods had just…struck him dead.”

She glanced up at her husband with wide eyes, not bothering to hide her nervousness now, because if there was anything that she had learned from watching Margaery and Joffrey, it was that each time Margaery lied, she covered it in some truth.

It was useful, for her, and it was useful for Sansa, now.

Tyrion grimaced, coming forward to sit down on one of the sofas, and motioning for Sansa to do the same. She did, swallowing hard.

“I don’t blame you for that,” he admitted. “I…I could understand that, after everything that he has put you through.”

That you’ve all put me through, Sansa thought, but didn’t dare say aloud.

Instead, she just ducked her head and flushed, a little.

Tyrion’s gaze was searching. “Sansa…” he began, and then hesitated, as Sansa shifted her legs in her seat. 

“The Queen fell ill just before Joffrey did,” he said finally, and then paused, like he still wasn’t certain what he meant to say, by that.

Sansa squinted at him. “I…yes,” she said, very slowly, because the sudden change in topic made little sense to her, and she found herself worrying that perhaps he knew, knew that Margaery was pregnant and that the child couldn't possibly be Joffrey’s.

Of course, Sansa had always known that there were people who would suspect that, no matter how blond Margaery’s child’s hair was, nor how many times she fucked her husband in public or how much she appeared to be devoted to him. But to think that Tyrion had already discovered the truth…

“I can’t help but wonder,” Tyrion went on, “The symptoms of the Queen and that of Joffrey are very different, but I can’t help but wonder…” he trailed off for a moment, and she wondered why he seemed to be having such a hard time saying this. “Did you notice them eating off of each other’s plates, lately, or drinking from the same cup?”

Sansa stared at him. For a moment, she wanted nothing more than to laugh at his words, because she had been so terrified that he was going to find out the truth - either that Sansa had been the one to poison him, or that Margaery was pregnant with another man’s child - but this was…

Gods, she thought, biting the inside of her cheek.

“I…I don’t know, my lord,” she whispered. “I…we don’t eat with them very often, after all, and I know that the King guards her presence jealously, these days.”

Tyrion hummed. “Yes,” he said, “I’ve noticed that while he doesn’t seem to care for her opinion anymore, as he used to and as used to be terribly useful, he still seems quite…affectionate.” He gave her a look, almost like he was mocking her.

Sansa forced herself not to react. She knew that he knew about the two of them, of course, knew that they were still together despite his warnings, but that hardly mattered. It paid better to pretend at all times, lest she slip up once.

“They could have,” she offered, idly. “They used to quite often, in the past. And I know that the King…” she hesitated, because this could make or break them, in this moment. “I know that that is something the King…particularly enjoys.”

Tyrion squinted at her for a long moment, as if he couldn’t quite decide if she was serious or not. Sansa forced herself to smile, and he grimaced. 

“I see,” he said, and didn’t quite meet her eyes. For a moment, she thought he might be blushing.

If she thought that she could get away with it without him noticing, Sansa might have smiled.

“I see,” he repeated, and then cleared his throat. “Then it stands to reason, what person might have known that as well, and wanted to see both our King and Queen dead, or if they wouldn’t have known that.”

Sansa’s head jerked up, because suddenly she realized what he was implying. “Olenna may not like the King, but she wouldn’t have dared to endanger her own daughter, and she knows that Margaery wants this marriage to succeed, and that committing treason twice isn’t going to endear her to anyone.”

Tyrion leapt to his feet then, making her jump. He sounded slightly pained, like he wasn’t certain whether to believe Sansa or not, and she knew that she needed to step up her game, just now, if she was going to convince him. 

“Yes, he said,” running a hand over his face, “but why?”

Sansa blinked. “My lord?”

“Why does she want this marriage so badly?” Tyrion demanded, spinning back to her. “When I met with Lady Olenna in Highgarden, she made it very clear that House Lannister, and the godsbedamned Crown, meant nothing to her, and I was under the impression, once, that she was the most powerful woman in that family. And now they are back here, groveling before the King, because this marriage means so much to Margaery, when she’s fucking you.”

Sansa flinched. Her husband was talking rather loudly, after all.

But that did raise another issue that she was going to have to take care of, as well, because if Tyrion started to get suspicious about why Margaery was here, he was definitely going to be suspicious if she was suddenly pregnant, after years of trying.

And they couldn’t have that.

But he did raise a good point; after everything that Joffrey had done, after what he knew about Margaery and Sansa, he wouldn’t believe that Margaery had returned out of her love for her husband.

“I…” she took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. “I think you underestimate the Queen’s ambition, my lord,” she said. “Who is there left for her to marry, if not Joffrey?”

The words were harsh, and they risked Tyrion starting to wonder about Sansa’s own feelings for Margaery, which they couldn’t have, not if he ever tried to turn the two of them against each other, or thought they were plotting against each other, but she knew she had to try, all the same.

Tyrion stared at her. “You think she has that kind of power,” he said, dubiously, “within her own family.”

Sansa shrugged. “I think her father is a very ambitious, and very malleable, man,” she pointed out. “And I think that offering him a chance to have the Crown legitimately is better than forcing him to fight a war over it, one that he might not even win.”

Tyrion sank back down onto his sofa. “You sound like you’ve given this quite a bit of thought,” he said, slowly.

Sansa forced a thin smile. “Perhaps I have,” she said. “I’ve had a lot of time of sitting on my hands, to think about it.”

“Yes,” Tyrion agreed. “And yet here you are, instead of safer, in Highgarden.”

He sounded terribly suspicious, and Sansa closed her eyes, opened them again.

“Because Margaery is here,” she whispered.

Tyrion stared at her. “She means so much to you?” He asked, and he sounded at the same time incredulous and disturbed, at what was clearly the answer.

Sansa looked away.

“She’s dangerous, Sansa,” he said, slowly, and Sansa scoffed. “She is. If she is as ambitious as you say, who is to say that soon enough, she won’t choose the throne over you, as well?”

Sansa flinched.

Because yes, of course, she had thought about that. Was terrified that it might eventually come true, that terror, and that when the time came, there would be nothing that she could do to stop Margaery.

That was why she had felt so…vindicated, taking Joffrey’s arm, knowing that she still had that level of influence over him, even if it meant that Margaery must have fallen from grace over the matter, as guilty as she had felt over the thought only moments later.

She couldn’t lose her, not after everything that they had survived together, Sansa knew that, and sometimes, she didn’t know if Margaery did.

Because yes, Margaery hadn’t known that Sansa was in Highgarden, but if she had, would she have come? Or would she have gone back to her husband?

Sansa swallowed. Dear gods, she thought, resentment bubbling up within her, not at Margaery, but at Tyrion, this time, why did he inspire such doubt in her?

She shot him an annoyed look, but she thought that her mask had fallen enough that he could see through her, anyway.

“And who is to say that I am not dangerous, as well?” She whispered. “I am a wolf, my lord, and not this sheep you seem to think me.”

She knew at once that the statement was counterproductive, that her lovely husband would only go back to wondering whether or not she was a victim in all of this, as well, concerning what had happened to Joffrey, but she could not bring herself to be bothered by all of that, not just now, not when her husband hated her for what her sister had done, but still saw her as something to be pitied.

Her husband’s eyes were sad. He sighed. “Sansa…you don’t have to call me that.” When she cocked her head, he clarified, “You don’t have to call me ‘my lord.’ I thought that we had already established that.”

Her eyes narrowed. “A lot of things have changed since then, my lord,” she said, coldly, and her husband flinched, a little.

She stood to her feet, then, because she thought she had deflected enough that if she continued this conversation, she was only going to give more away. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I want to go and figure out what is wrong with the Queen.”

She already knew, of course, but it would be a good excuse to get away from her husband, just now, and she wanted to be sure that she could see the other woman.

Tyrion bobbed his head, no longer looking at her. “Of course,” he said, and Sansa lifted her chin and marched out of their chambers, only to find Brienne waiting for her.

“I’m going to see the Queen,” she whispered to the other woman, as they began walking.

Brienne stiffened, glancing over at her. They were walking side by side. “Are you…certain that’s wise?” She asked, carefully, because she knew everything, too.

Sansa sighed. “I need to see her,” she whispered, and, after a moment, Brienne sighed.

“My lady,” she said. Then, “Is there anything you need me to do?”

Sansa paused in the hallway, then, because she thought that she knew exactly what Brienne was asking, just then. She glanced back sharply at the other woman, and for a moment, she wasn’t sure that she should say anything. It was bad enough that Brienne knew anything, even if the woman had volunteered her services. Sansa didn’t want to put her in an awkward position, especially with Tyrion’s ongoing investigation.

And yet, there was one thing that she could do, something that wouldn’t be too horrible for her, if she were noticed by anyone. 

“My husband is suspicious,” she said, “And if I spend too much more time with Lady Olenna, he will only be more so. I need…I need you to warn Lady Olenna.”

Brienne hesitated only a moment, before nodding. “Yes, my lady,” she said, and by then, they were outside of Cersei’s old chambers, the ones that Margaery had moved back to immediately after it was determined that she wasn’t sick with the plague and was refusing to leave her husband’s side.

There were at least a dozen nobles lingering outside of those doors, held back by the guards and the very shut door, and Sansa took a deep breath, looking around for one of Margaery’s ladies, but seeing none of them.

She knew they were not there because they gave a damn about Margaery, but because if they appeared to be concerned for the Queen’s health, it would gain them her favor, or Joffrey’s, at the very least.

She walked up to the door, to one of the guards, who was, she noticed, a gold cloak, rather than a member of the Kingsguard.

“What is wrong with her?” She demanded, and then remembered that it was rather strange for her to do so. 

She knew that the two of them couldn’t afford that sort of attention, and beyond that, it would only look suspicious if she were too concerned about Margaery, these days. Even if Joffrey somehow knew the truth about the two of them, she didn’t want to tip him off too early, after all. 

“My husband, the Hand of the King, wishes to know.”

"The maester is seeing her just now, my lady," the guard told her, almost kindly. He raised his voice then, for the rest of the nobles, “The King will inform you, if it is something important.”

None of the nobles moved to leave, however.

The guard looked exasperated, but didn’t try to stop any of them, again.

And then the doors to Margaery’s chambers opened, and all of the nobles were suddenly silent, their attention on Megga, as she stepped into the crowded hallway. She looked exhausted, and her eyes seemed to automatically seek out Sansa’s, in the crowd.

Sansa stiffened.

“How is the Queen?” Someone demanded, and Megga grimaced, looking away from Sansa for a moment.

“You will all be told, if it concerns you,” she said. “For now, we only know that she felt quite faint. No doubt from lack of sleep, over her great concern for the King, of late. We will let you all know if it is something more important.”

“Sansa,” Megga said, reaching out and taking Sansa’s hands into her own, dragging her into the next corridor over.

Sansa blinked at her, fully aware of how clammy her hands felt. Megga didn’t seem as disturbed as she thought the other girl would, if she had died of the plague, of course. 

Instead, she almost looked…

She took a deep breath, and then another, because the look on Megga’s face looked almost as if whatever she was about to say would be…good.

“What is it?” She asked, because Megga didn’t look horrified by whatever the maester had said, but almost happy, and that wasn’t the way one normally looked, after a meeting with a maester.

Her heart skipped a beat.

“Sansa…” Megga hesitated again, and for a moment, Sansa saw the flash of guilt across her face, and she knew, just before Megga said it. Because there was only one reason that Megga, one of Margaery’s most devoted ladies, might look both guilty and happy just now, at the same time.

“She’s pregnant,” Sansa whispered, and Megga hesitated for a moment, before she nodded. 

“Yes,” Megga said, and then glanced over her shoulder. “I didn’t know how long I could get away, but I figured you would be nearby, and I thought you should know.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Yes, well…” she took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. Forced a tremulous smile. “This is what we wanted.” Megga didn’t look convinced, and so Sansa gave her hands a light squeeze. “This is good.”

Megga’s gaze was almost sympathetic. “Sansa…” She opened and closed her mouth, like she wasn’t quite certain what to say.

And Sansa…didn’t want to look at the sympathy in her gaze, because she’d already heard this news and had some time to digest it, and she didn’t want to have to think about it again. She hummed. “It’s wonderful news,” she said, and hated the way her eyes suddenly felt quite wet, because dear, gods she’d already known about this. She shouldn’t be so concerned, now.

“Megga…” she took a deep breath. “But is she all right? Is the baby all right?”

Megga flushed. “It’s a wonder they weren’t able to determine that she was pregnant while she was on bedrest,’ she said, “though, I suppose, they weren’t looking for that.”

Oh, but they had been, Sansa wanted to tell her.

She didn’t say anything.

Once, they had been coconspirators, but Margaery had confided in her how she had stopped all of her ladies from their plotting, because she did not want to see any of them hurt again, so Sansa said nothing.

“But the maesters say that she looks healthy, for how far along she is, which isn’t very,” Megga admitted. “They say that she should be fine, for now, but that the fainting concerned them.”

Sansa hummed. “She’s eating for two.”

Megga grimaced. “I had no idea,” she said. “I feel like…I feel like someone should have been able to tell, before now.”

Sansa grimaced, not really wanting to have this conversation when she had already known. “Do you…” she began slowly, and then grimaced again. “Do you think that she just…didn’t notice she wasn’t having her moon’s blood, with all of the stress?”

Megga shrugged. “Having been her lady for some time now,” she said slowly, “She does have them rather…irregularly. Perhaps she didn’t think there was a cause for concern, missing one.”

Sansa’s jaw twitched. “I see,” She said, because surely, with her plan with Olyvar, Margaery would have been paying more attention to that, she thought. Then, because she had to ask, “Can I see her?”

Megga grimaced, looking down and away from her. “I’m sorry,” she said. “The maesters have just finished examining her, and the King is in there with her, now.”

Sansa nodded. She supposed she ought to have expected as much, because the whole point of this was for Joffrey to believe that this child was his, and yet.

And yet, she hated that after all of the pain that this had brought, she wasn’t the one who got to stand beside Margaery as she learned the news, that of course, it was to be expected that that honor would belong to Joffrey.

“I should go,” she whispered, and Megga reached out, snatching her hands again.

“Sansa…” she started, but even she didn’t quite seem to know what to say. Then, “I’m sorry.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Don’t be,” she said. Then, “I knew that this would happen, always, Megga. I just…I need some time,” she admitted, and after a moment, Megga nodded and let go of her hands.

“Of course,” she said, and Sansa made her hasty escape as quickly as she could. 

An escape, but once she got out of that hallway, she found herself going still, because Brienne wasn’t with her, just now, had probably lost her in the crowd, and she didn’t know that she wanted to go back to her husband’s chambers and have to deal with another interrogation from the man.

Instead, she found her feet leading her back to her old rooms, the ones she’d had before she had ever been married to Tyrion, when she had just been Sansa Stark, the daughter of a dead traitor. 

She paused, outside of them, because not only was the door open, but everything was covered in a thick layer of dust, and the bed that she had once slept in here was gone, as was most of the furniture.

She supposed that made sense, that if they didn’t need the room anymore they might as well empty it, and yet, Sansa found herself a little annoyed, that she had not even been informed, not that she expected to be.

She stepped inside, carefully shutting the door behind her as silently as she could, and leaned against the wall, resting her head back against it and closing her eyes. 

She didn’t know how long she stood there, her head resting against the cold stone, just breathing, because she couldn’t think about anything, couldn’t think about how Margaery was pregnant, finally, but Joffrey was still alive, and the child wasn’t Sansa’s, no matter what Margaery had told her.

Couldn’t think about all of the dangers of pregnancies, how easily Margaery could lose the child or find herself lost, as well. Couldn’t think of what would happen to either of them if Joffrey ever found out the truth about who the father was.

Couldn’t think of how ironic it was, that Margaery had spent years attempting to have Joffrey’s child, only to fall into a pregnancy with Joffrey’s child in less than a month.

Couldn’t think about what their future together might look like, now that Margaery would be raising a child as Joffrey’s, raising a child on the Iron Throne, a throne that belonged to the family she loathed the most.

She dragged in one breath, and then another. A part of her wanted nothing more than to be violently sick, and Sansa had to restrain herself from looking for a chamber pot, for she had a feeling that the moment she saw one available, she would be.

Dear gods, she missed Margaery. Missed the Margaery of old, who she could tell anything to, the Margaery whom Sansa had been convinced knew exactly what she was doing, when sometimes, these days, Sansa wasn’t even sure that she knew where she was.

She respected, of course she did, that Margaery did not want to marry again, but this hurt, all of it, and after she had already given Margaery her permission, it was not as if she could complain to the other girl about all of this.

She missed Shae. Were Shae here, then at least she would have been able to talk to someone about it, because Shae would have understood. 

Margaery was pregnant; she had fulfilled her wish, had gotten what she had returned here for.

But Joffrey…Sansa had come back here to kill him, and he was still alive. Had cheated death, almost, with the amount of sweetsleep that she had given him.

She had gone, the other day, despite the danger of being walked in on, to the library, and discovered that the amount of sweetsleep she had given him should have been more than enough to bring him down for good.

She closed her eyes, reaching up at her temples. She knew it was wrong, and strange, to be jealous of Margaery for succeeding where she had failed in her own mission, and yet.

And yet, somehow, she did.

Because Margaery had dragged them all back here, and Margaery had gotten what she wanted, and Sansa had just wanted to have Margaery again, to have her and not have to worry about being caught by Joffrey.

And dear gods, they almost had been, and still, he lived.

“I thought I might find you here, my lady,” a voice that was perhaps one of the last ones she wanted to hear spoke up, then and Sansa jumped, spinning around to find herself face to face with Lady Rosamund.

“What are you doing here?” She demanded, harshly.

Rosamund lifted her chin. “Looking for you, my lady,” she said. “Your husband was worried when you didn’t come back for supper.”

Sansa grimaced, remembering that there was no window in this room, to let her know how much time had passed here, not unless she went further into her rooms.

Dear gods, perhaps she was more bothered by all of this than she had thought. 

She reached up, wiping at her face even though there were no tears on it. Somehow, she wished that there were.

“I see,” she said, straightening her gown. “I didn’t mean to be gone so long, I suppose.” Then, “And how did you know to look here?” She demanded, a sudden suspicion filling her.

Rosamund licked her lips. “I knew these were your old rooms, my lady, and I already checked the library. Lady Brienne was quite concerned. She thought perhaps the King…”

She trailed off, but then, she didn’t need to continue. They both knew she already suspected what the King might do to Sansa, these days. 

Sansa lifted her chin, not wanting the spy of Cersei to pity her. “I’m fine,” she gritted out. “I just needed some time to myself. My husband can be…overwhelming, sometimes.”

Rosamund swallowed. “I can understand that,” she said. “But I thought you might have come here because you learned the Queen was pregnant.”

Sansa went suddenly very cold, glaring at the other girl. “What did you just say?” She demanded, dangerously.

Rosamund lowered her head. “Forgive me,” she said, softly. “I know that it’s a secret, but, well, I knew about it even before I became Cersei’s creature.”

Sansa swallowed hard. “You should know, Lady Rosamund, that even if you are Cersei’s creature, she isn’t here, and I could dismiss you with the Queen’s permission, any time I liked.”

Rosamund’s lips twitched. “Well, you don’t seem to need me, anyway, so I suppose that would be your right,” she said. “Suspicious though it might seem.”

Sansa rolled her eyes. “I can take care of myself just fine,” she pointed out. “I certainly have never needed your help.” Rosamund didn’t bother to respond, and Sansa sighed. “How can you still serve her?” She asked, finally. “After everything she’s done, both to Margaery and to you?”

Rosamund swallowed, glancing away. “I…” she took a deep breath, and then another, before speaking again. “You don’t know what she did to me.”

Her words sounded haunted, and for a moment, Sansa wanted to feel sorry for her, but every time she thought of Rosamund, she only felt hollow.

“I tried to help you,” she whispered. “I wanted to help you escape, and you refused me.”

Rosamund laughed bitterly. “Because it was too late for me, by then,” she said, tiredly. “Megga wasn’t down there as long as I was. I was broken. I…am broken.”

And, despite the resentment she felt towards this other girl, both for speaking against Oberyn and for agreeing to spy for a woman who had brutalized her, Sansa felt a stab of pity for her.

“You’re still here,” she said, very softly, and Rosamund’s eyes jerked up to hers. “I thought I was broken once, too. But as long as you’re still here, there’s still hope.”

Rosamund scoffed. “Yes, but you have Margaery. You have…you have more people than I would have dreamed you could. I have no one. There is no hope for me, and no reason for me…to stop serving her.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow. “How can you stomach the thought of serving her, rather than begging on your knees for Margaery’s forgiveness, after what she did to you?”

Rosamund scoffed again. “Do you think she gives a damn about me, after what I did to you?” She demanded. “I might go to Olenna, but she seemed happy enough to leave me to rot in that dungeon, after I had served my purpose. Don’t kid yourself into thinking that she didn’t know exactly where Megga and I were, that whole time. She knows all, and Megga can crawl back to her if she wants to, but I can’t. I can’t do that. And the Queen Mother…”

She didn’t have to finish that sentence for Sansa to see the terror in her eyes.

“Margaery would forgive you,” Sansa said. “If you asked it of her. And she would gladly protect you from Cersei, if it meant welcoming you back into the fold, again.”

Rosamund chewed on her lower lip. “The things the Queen Mother did to me…” she shook her head. “Besides, you may love her, but you don’t know Margaery like I do. She can be…incredibly petty, about these things.”

Sansa blinked at her. “Petty,” she repeated. “I may not have enjoyed my time in the Black Cells any more than you did, Lady Rosamund, but you have no right to compare our experiences and make yourself seem the only victim.”

Rosamund flinched, but only a little. “You…you have no idea the things that man did to me, her other creature,” she whispered, and now, she was staring down at a dark spot on the floor, instead of at Sansa. “The things he made me do, for his sick experiments.”

Sansa flinched. “Rosamund…”

Rosamund lifted her head. “I can’t go through that again,” she said. “I won’t. So yes, I’ll get on my knees before that bitch, and spy on you for her, and do whatever she likes of me for the rest of my life, if it means I might avoid that.”

Sansa laughed incredulously. “You do understand,” she said, slowly, “She treats her allies as badly as she treats her enemies, given enough time. You could just as easily slip up and super the same treatment.”

Rosamund hummed. “She’s more powerful than you think,” she said. “You underestimate what she’s capable of, Sansa, you and Margaery. I would gladly suffer that risk than suffer her wrath, when she comes back after what Margaery and Megga did to her.”

Sansa grimaced. “The King has banished her,” she said.

“Yes,” Rosamund said, “And when he’s gone?”

Sansa stared at her.

Rosamund laughed, a laugh that lacked amusement. “Do you think I’m stupid?” She asked, coldly. “I’ve been living with you for months, Sansa; I can actually notice things, you know. That’s why I’m here spy.”

Sansa licked her suddenly dry lips, her heart pounding. Because Rosamund knew. Despite all of her precautions, somehow, Rosamund had found out what they were planning, and if she knew…

“I haven’t told Cersei,” Rosamund blurted out then, and Sansa’s eyes narrowed.

“And just how in the hells am I supposed to believe you?” She demanded.

Rosamund looked away. “Because I want to believe that you’re right,” she whispered, hoarsely. “I want to believe that I could serve my Queen again, in some capacity. And if you’re right, then it won’t matter, that he dies, because she won’t be able to do anything about it. And she loves that boy.”

“Yes,” Sansa said slowly, “and she will blame you no matter how much you claim you knew nothing about it,” she said.

Rosamund shrugged. “She won’t,” she said, “because I’m sure you had nothing to do with it, so how could I know?”

Sansa raised an eyebrow. “You truly think that Cersei’s logic is unflawed?”

Rosamund grimaced. “I don’t know what else to do,” she whispered. “Because I am terrified of what she might do to me, but if Margaery ever found out that I had told her, when the both of you so clearly want this…”

And Sansa, despite everything, felt another stab of pity for her, because she supposed that if she were in the same impossible position, if she were facing what Rosamund had faced, she might be terrified, as well.

“Does Tyrion know?” She demanded.

Rosamund scoffed. “I doubt it,” she said. “He’s far more concerned with other things.”

Sansa nodded, leaning her back against the wall and taking another careful breath. “And what’s to stop me from having you killed, here and now, after you’ve admitted this to me?”

Rosamund eyed her, and then swallowed hard, and suddenly, Sansa knew.

Knew, suddenly, that that had been her purpose exactly, that that was why she had come down here, to this secluded place, and admitted all of this to her.

Because that was what she wanted. She was hoping that Sansa would be angry enough by her knowledge, terrified enough that she might pass it on to Cersei, that she would save Rosamund the trouble of being tortured by either one of them, and simply kill her.

Give her some peace.

Sansa knew, then, that the horrors Rosamund had suffered within the Black Cells had been far worse than anything that she had. She’d been cruel, to compare them at all. 

And Sansa…Sansa had suffered much, at the hands of the Lannisters, and found herself loathing herself often enough, but it had never been like that. She had never wanted that, at least, not openly.

But Rosamund merely lifted her chin and whispered, “Please. Please, do it, my lady,” she whispered.

Sansa couldn’t meet her eyes.

Because she didn’t like Rosamund, didn’t like how she had forced Sansa to speak against Oberyn by speaking against the both of them herself, didn’t like how the girl had proven to be Cersei’s loyal creature after Cersei had tortured her, had refused Sansa’s begrudging offer to help her escape.

But she could see the pain in Rosamund’s eyes, could see the misery in her every movement the longer she spent as Sansa’s lady’s maid, and a part of her understood it, even if she had not faced the same trials that Rosamund had. 

And who knew?

Perhaps some days ago, when she still had the means available to her, Sansa might have offered Rosamund some of that sweetsleep, just enough to take care of her for good, because it was so clearly what she wanted after everything she had gone through.

But she had no more sweetsleep, and she could not ask Brienne to take her sword to the girl’s throat, because Brienne was her friend and that would be cruel. But she had no other means of killing Rosamund herself, if that was so clearly what the girl wanted, and Sansa was smaller than her, in any case.

Arya had been smaller than Shae, the last time Sansa had known her.

Sansa shook the thought from her head. She hadn’t killed anyone, besides her words that had killed Oberyn. Intent meant nothing, when she had even felt guilty over her failed attempt to kill that monster, Joffrey.

“I can’t,” she whispered, as softly as she dared, and Rosamund sagged.

“My lady…” she whispered, brokenly, and Sansa’s eyes found the other girl’s of her own accord.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered, because she could see how much asking had cost the other girl, and she wouldn’t begrudge her that.

But she couldn’t do what Rosamund had asked. Not only because it would be wrong to kill someone who didn’t deserve it, the way Joffrey deserved it, but because she didn’t know how she would even go about it.

And because deep down, Sansa knew that she wasn’t a killer. If she was, she wouldn’t have felt so guilty about poisoning her tormentor.

“Then give me a sword, and let me do it myself,” Rosamund whispered, and her lower lip was trembling. “Please, my lady.”

There were tears in her eyes, and Sans looked away again.

“Rosamund…”

Rosamund swallowed hard. “I will go to Cersei,” she threatened, voice shaking, now. “If you don’t do this thing for me, I will go to Cersei and tell her everything I know, about you and the Queen plotting to kill her beautiful boy, about all of it.”

Sansa froze.

She didn’t know what all of it Rosamund knew, but she could damn well guess. 

“I’m going to help you, Rosamund,” Sansa said, a feeling of coldness sweeping over her. “I’m going to take that choice away from you.”

Rosamund flinched, and Sansa had no doubt that she’d had far too many choices taken away from her, of late.

But she didn’t try to beg for mercy, for death, again. Just waited.

“You will report to her what I tell you to report to her, and you will keep everything else to yourself. You will pledge yourself to me alone, and you will forget this fear you feel for what she might do to you, because I am here, and she is not,” Sansa gritted out. “You will be my creature from now on, not hers.”

Rosamund closed her eyes. 

“And if you ever, ever, betray me,” Sansa whispered, “you’ll fear my wrath, not hers.”

Rosamund swallowed. “As you wish, my lady,” she whispered, opening her eyes again, and they weren’t filled with tears, as Sansa had very much expected them to be. Instead, they were terribly clear.

Sansa suspected she’d run out of tears left to cry.

Chapter 483: MARGAERY

Notes:

A/N: So this means nothing to you guys because we obviously still have a while to go, but I've finally finished this first fic in my pre-writing! Yay! We're like...almost there...

Chapter Text

She was pregnant.

She was pregnant, and she did not know if it was by Olyvar, or Joffrey, for they had both had her in recent weeks, though she had slept with Olyvar only once, even if Joffrey had never given her a child before now.

Joffrey was infertile, she reminded herself. He had to be.

Joffrey, whom she had thought impotent, whom she had thought would never give her a child, even if this child truly belonged to Olyvar, as she strongly suspected.

He was a father.

That thought was almost more terrifying than the others, and Margaery forced herself to smile and preen as she was congratulated, again and again, by her ladies and the maester and all of these idiots pressing in around her, suddenly aware that she was in the king's good graces once more, and thus capable of giving them favor.

One day, they would do this for her child as well, would worship him and clamor about him, not because he was good or kind, but because he was a king.

If it ever came to that.

She thought of blood staining the sheets, of a child leaving her body whom she had assumed belonged to Ser Osmund. And, horrifying as it was, it had been easier then, to believe that the child was Ser Osmund's, not Joffrey's.

She might not care for Joffrey anymore than she did Osmund, but Joffrey had never hurt her in the way that Osmund had, that day. Thinking that the dead child had belonged to a horrific rapist, a cur and a monster, was simply easier than realizing she had lost the heir to the Iron Throne.

Even if she had thought, at that time, that despite Joffrey's...rigorous passion, they'd yet done nothing to cause her to grow fat with child.

"Wonderful," Joffrey said, when the maester informed them of the reason for Margaery's weakness in the throne room, reaching out across the bed where he lay next to her, the proximity strangely comforting, to touch Margaery's belly as though there was already a bump there. 

For the first time in what seemed ages, her husband smiled at her as though she had truly made him happy.

Margaery didn't feel any different.

"We should name our son after a Targaryen," Joffrey went on, removing his hand a beat later. "Our son.”

He sounded so excited, breathing those words to life, that Margaery almost felt a stab of pity for him. And then she remembered the way he had slapped her in front of her family while talking about how badly he felt for a girl he had brutalized and murdered, and the guilt faded almost as quickly as it had come.

Margaery's lips quirked into a smile when Joffrey met her gaze. "Very kingly," she agreed, and Joffrey grinned.

"It would be, wouldn't it?” He asked, and Margaery found it a struggle not to roll her eyes, knowing his obsession with that old family. 

Because he was obsessed with them, she had found. She supposed it made sense; one mad king so intrigued by another.

He sat by her side the whole time the maester finished his examination of Margaery, to determine her general health now that they knew she was with child, an excruciating experience as her husband refused to leave, glaring down the Grandmaester every time he made the suggestion, and squeezing Margaery’s hand a little tighter, where he held it in his own. 

He sounded absurdly pleased when the maester told them that Margaery had childbearing hips and was in good health, and that he had no anticipations that the pregnancy should be a difficult one.

Her husband kissed her on the forehead, and told her that he was proud of her, for finally doing this one last duty to her husband. Told her that the Seven Kingdoms would know of her devotion towards him, and squeezed her hand as gently as a lover.

Joffrey loved her again. Gods, how simple. 

How like a man.

And just when Margaery had been beginning to think her husband interesting.

She beamed. “I require no prize save your love, Your Grace, for doing what I see only as my duty to you, and nothing more,” she told him. “I would be glad to do it again a dozen times, if that was what it took to ensure your lineage continues.”

"We will have feasts and jousting tourneys to celebrate," Joffrey said, clapping his hands together and moving away from her for the first time since he had discovered the news. “And the whole of the seven kingdoms will know!”

Margaery forced a smile, sitting up a little in bed and flexing her hand, where he had been squeezing it. 

“My love,” She said, happy that at least he seemed pleased with her but worried about something else now, worried about the last time she had been pregnant and never known it, worried too, about how the people might react, to know that their king was throwing yet another lavish celebration, even if a little prince or princess was sure to raise their spirits if only a little. “Perhaps it would be prudent to wait a little.” She rested a hand awkwardly on her stomach. “To ensure that the child is healthy.”

Joffrey waved this away. “You are my wife,” he said, “And you have never failed me in any other respect.”

Well, she was glad to know that now, Margaery thought, with no small amount of annoyance. 

Margaery forced a smile that felt more like a grimace. “Thank you, my love,” she murmured, and he reached out, taking her hand in his and kissing it.

He looked absolutely ecstatic. Margaery felt a bit ill. 

She was pregnant.

And dear gods, this had been exactly what she wanted from the moment she had returned to King’s Landing, and yet somehow, the reality that she was now actually pregnant was more terrifying than the knowledge of what might happen to her, to her family, if she couldn’t become so.

Margaery took a deep breath.

She remembered, a lifetime ago, whispering to Lord Baelish that she wanted to be The Queen.

She wondered, with the sudden headache plaguing her, if it had all been worth it, in the end.

Wondered if this child would be like her, or like her husband, with the stain of the Lannisters following it even if it was Olyvar’s child, and not Joffrey’s.

She took a careful breath, and then another. “Well then, we ought to tell them the good news, I suppose.”

She knew that her grandmother would be happy to hear it, now. She may not have liked Margaery’s plan at first, may have had some other plan for Margaery, but this would only mean that she was one step closer to getting what she wanted.

If Margaery was pregnant, they only had to wait and make sure that the pregnancy would be a healthy one, or that the baby was born, perhaps, before Olenna could finally get what she wanted and kill Margaery’s bastard of a husband.

She would be lying if she said that didn’t excite her, especially after what Lady Nym had told her.

Dear gods, when she had her nameday celebrations, Margaery had been terrified that all of this…that it was all about to come crashing down around her, but finally, finally, things were going the way she’d wanted them to.

It had taken them long enough, but finally, they were here. And this time, she wasn’t going to make the mistake of celebrating too soon.

“Are you well enough to walk?” Joffrey asked her, but his eyes were on the maester, looking for his permission, not hers.

The maester grimaced. “Her fainting spell concerns me, Your Grace,” he admitted, “but she has been walking on her own for some time now, and she seems far improved from earlier today.”

Margaery reached out, placing a hand on her husband’s. She wasn’t going to miss Olenna, Baelish, and Sansa all reacting to this in public for the world.

It would probably be the height of her amusement, once the morning sickness hit in full, and all of the rest of it came after.

“I feel fine,” she told Joffrey. “I was feeling a bit peaked this morning, and I regret to say my stomach was too nervous to eat. But I am much relieved, now.”

Joffrey hummed, and he reached out a hand, helping her to her feet like a true gentleman. Margaery bit the inside of her cheek to avoid saying something that she might regret. 

She let him help her to her feet, but he didn’t let go of her hand, then, leading her out into the hallway where Margaery blinked in surprise to find that the majority of the nobles still left in King’s Landing remained there, waiting for some news of what was to come, what was wrong with the Queen.

And they were all there, of course. Sansa, her grandmother, hobbling on her cane, Baelish, eying Margaery with an amused sort of suspicion, clearly knowing already what they were about to announce to these people. Tyrion, standing too close to his wife and eying Margaery with something like pity.

Lady Nym, in the back of the hall, leaning against the wall with arms crossed, and a grin on her face.

So they all knew. Margaery was going to enjoy their reactions the moment Joffrey announced it, anyway.

Joffrey grinned, impishly, glancing over at Margaery as if asking for her permission, and Margaery nodded, ducking her head and smiling like a woman truly ecstatic, the way her husband seemed to be.

She wondered if he had any clue what this meant, for his own life, though by the look on his face, she very much doubted it.

After all, Margaery had done her duty by him as a wife; had given him the pregnancy that he had wanted from her for some time now. He couldn’t suspect her, or her family, of duplicity, after that.

"My Queen is going to have a child!" he announced to the hall of waiting courtiers, grinning impishly and wrapping an arm around Margaery's waist, yanking her close until their hips rocked together.

Margaery grinned, pecked his cheek, smiled at the assembled courtiers who cheered and clapped for their rulers, didn't dare seek out Sansa's eyes in that crowd first.

The congratulations were immediate, but Margaery could see the varying degree of emotions on the faces of almost every courtier waiting before her. Shock, surprise, genuine happiness, from some. Or, faked happiness in most cases, she supposed, though Sansa, at the very least, and her own grandmother, looked rather relieved.

She took a deep breath, and then another, and forced herself to smile as beautifully as she had on the day of her engagement to Joffrey in the first place.

And this was yet another milestone in their relationship, Margaery thought, gritting her teeth through the smile.

The only downside, she thought smugly, was that Cersei was not here to witness the event.

Her father, where he stood in the back of the crowd, did look shocked, and Margaery supposed that she had only herself to blame, for all of that. She ought to have warned him perhaps a bit more about their plans, but then again, she had never known how involved her father ever was, in these types of plots.

And, beyond all of that, he no doubt thought she was as useless as everyone else did, when she failed to have a child for so long.

Well, she was pregnant now. She finally had what she wanted, and all of their derision, their speaking about her behind her back and remaining silent after everything that Joffrey put her through…she would see them all pay for that, as indeed, they all were now, with the shock in their eyes.

And then everyone was clapping for Margaery, for Joffrey, because even if they were, for the most part, royally fucked, Margery supposed that there was still some relief in all of that, knowing that their mad king actually had an heir, and the fact that they had not all gone and bent the knee to Stannis Baratheon was some relief for them.

She bit back a sigh. 

When she was their Regent, she would not fail to forget their loyalty, even if Joffrey had, for the most part.

What she had once told Joffrey was true; making the people love them was the most important thing a monarch could do. She was honestly shocked that Joffrey had managed to last as long as he had, especially with the smallfolk and the High Sparrow’s actions.

Margaery grinned as her husband brought her hand to his and kissed it again, and the whole room seemed to find him happy enough, so they took their cue from their king. They might whisper behind her back still, about how long it had taken her to have a child, and all of the rest of it, but Margaery no longer cared.

Because her husband had made a show of accepting her pregnancy as belonging to him, and that was truly all that mattered. 

And then the nobles were hurrying forward, tripping over each other to congratulate Margaery and Joffrey, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek as she noticed them all moving out of the way for her stout, slow old grandmother, all of them far too intimidated to try to walk in front of her, despite the way she was hobbling along.

"Well, thank the gods," Olenna murmured, sounding almost dismissive, but Margaery could see the mist gathering in the old woman's eyes. "It certainly took the two of you long enough."

Margaery flushed, laughing a little in embarrassment as she glanced over at her husband in amusement. He rolled his eyes, letting go of her hand, but he was still smiling. Dear gods, he never stopped smiling. "Grandmother!"

"It did," her grandmother said, entirely unsympathetic. "But you are to have a child now, and that is the important thing."

Margaery nodded, exchanging a long look with her grandmother.

She knew what this meant, of course, and Margaery felt a secret thrill, at the thought. Her family had been planning this for ages, and finally, they would have what Margaery so rightly deserved.

Finally, she would have her husband's head, in nine months' time, and a little change, once she had proven that this child was healthy.

So long as she could convince her grandmother to play along.

Her grandmother took a moment longer, and then smiled at her, squeezing Margaery’s hands in both of hers and smiling almost gently. “The most important thing that a Queen can do for her husband.”

Margaery hummed. “Yes, though I hope my husband will remember that when I am railing against him at my delivery,” she said, laughing a little in her husband’s direction, but there was steel in her eyes.

Olenna’s eyes glittered. “Yes, well, every husband finds that it was all worth it in the end, when they are holding their child in their arms.”

Margaery went very still, extracting her hand from her grandmother’s and returning it to Joffrey’s arm. Olenna harrumphed a little, and hobbled out of the way, and there was no end of nobles willing to take her place.

"We're going to have a feast," Joffrey announced about halfway through the congratulations, still grinning but starting to look bored, now. "To celebrate my victory over those ingrates, and my queen's pregnancy.”

Margaery blinked, because suddenly it was Sansa standing in front of them, not quite meeting Margaery’s eyes, but keeping Joffrey’s steadily in her own. Staring at him the way that Margaery did on the first day of their engagement, and she supposed she only remembered that now because she had been thinking about it already.

Sansa forced a smile. "That should be very lovely, Your Grace,” she murmured, curtseying a little. 

His grin vanished, eyes focusing in on Sansa, and Sansa grimaced a little, but somehow managed to turn it into a smile. "You don't sound pleased."

"Of course I am, Your Grace,” she murmured, and though she sounded the skittish, scared little girl that she remembered Joffrey tormenting so much, she thought that there was something…off about her tone, and about Joffrey’s response to it.

She glanced over at her husband, eyebrows arching, something like panic welling up within her even as she reached down and placed a delicate hand on her stomach.

Joffrey glanced over at her. He was glaring, now. "Maybe I'll have you be the main event," he said then. "You can take off your clothes, the way you do for my uncle, and show us what's so interesting about those damn Starks, that he wants Winterfell, now."

Sansa flushed, and her eyes skated over to margaery, noticing the way that Margaery's lips had tightened at the words before pulling away. Margaery grimaced, and didn’t…for the first time, didn’t understand the interaction between the two of them.

Because they were back to their old games, their torment and prey, but at the moment, despite their familiar words, it felt almost as if…as if Sansa were the predator, and Joffrey the prey. It was the fire in her eyes, she thought, and the anger in Joffrey’s, the sort of helpless anger that overwhelmed the smile he’d been wearing a moment before. 

"If that's what you would like, Your Grace,” she whispered, but she didn’t lower her eyes and look vulnerable, the way that Margaery had always seen her look in the past, her earnest desire to try to make herself seem too weak and little to catch Joffrey’s eye.

It didn’t work so often as Sansa seemed to think it did, but today, it was working for another reason entirely, she thought. Because Sansa looked vulnerable and weak, but Margaery could tell just by looking at her that she wasn’t.

There was something dark and wild in her eyes, something like fear but that also wasn’t, and Margaery swallowed hard, just looking at it.

Because…she didn’t know what it was, that she was seeing, in Sansa’s eyes, and yet, she knew already. Knew that something had changed, irrevocably, in Sansa, and that that same thing was even now frightening Joffrey.

She couldn’t say how she knew but she knew that she was looking at someone far more dangerous than she remembered. 

Did she poison my husband?

Margaery grimaced, glancing down at her flat stomach. She knew that it would be some time before she grew round with child, and yet, she almost wished that it was there now, as some sort of barrier between these two. 

Not because she was worried, just at this moment, that Joffrey might try to make good on that threat, but because she was worried what the other girl might do to him, instead.

Did she poison my husband?

Dear gods, Margaery had been an idiot, and she hadn’t understood, until this moment. Hadn’t understood that she had been dead, for all of that time, and Sansa had been left to live alone without her.

Margaery sucked in a breath. Fuck.

Fuck, for all of the things she had accounted for, in Dorne, she had never accounted for any of the important ones, it would seem. 

He sighed, looking at her with something like boredom in his eyes. "Maybe not," he said finally, glancing at Margaery as he did so. "Maybe we'll drag in one of those former Sparrows and flay them alive, if there's any left."

Margaery's eyes danced as though she were amused at the idea. "That would certainly change the attitude of the feast, my love."

Joffrey laughed loudly. "My queen is amusing, Sansa!" he snapped, when he noticed that she was not laughing, as well.

Sansa swallowed, forced out a laugh that she doubted even Joffrey would find satisfactory. "Yes, Your Grace."

He ground his teeth together. "You've been obstinate of late to me, my lady aunt. Is there some problem you have with me?"

Sansa blinked, genuinely surprised that Joffrey sought to point out her obstinance on this day in comparison to any other. "Of course not, Your Grace. I merely..." she thought of a sudden solution. "I feel disappointed, with the reminder that I am as yet unable to give my lord husband a child."

Joffrey snorted. "You've not had the right cock shoved up you, is all," he told her dismissively. "Or my dear uncle is doing it wrong, though that's not what they say in the brothels."

Sansa swallowed, thought of how Margaery would respond to that. "Perhaps the fault is with me, I fear, Your Grace. Perhaps, in all of this time, I am doing something wrong..."

Joffrey waved a hand, bored with her insecurities now. "Perhaps my wife will teach you to the right of it once she's had her child, lady aunt. But she has more important concerns than you, just now."

Sansa bowed her head to hide her smile at the thought of Margaery "teaching" her. "Of course she does, Your Grace. I would never suggest otherwise."

"Your Grace," a voice said, and Joffrey lifted his head in time to see Nymeria Sand, or Lady Nym, as she had asked Sansa to call her, bowing before him like a man. He grinned, Sansa momentarily forgotten.

Margaery breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the girl disappear back into the shadows. 

"My congratulations, on the announcement of your son's conception," she said coolly, looking to Margaery rather than Joffrey. "I am sure you are both much pleased, as is the realm."

Joffrey smirked. "If only you could follow in my queen's example, rather than whoring yourself to any man who would have you without the gift of motherhood attached like your lady mother did during her time in King's Landing."

Nymeria smiled coolly in response. "Ellaria Sand is not my mother, Your Grace," she said, almost primly, "But I do not find fault with her dealings here."

Joffrey guffawed. "Tell me, then, are all Dornish women whores? Who was your mother?"

Nymeria shrugged. "Only those willing to find pleasure in something other than the sword, Your Grace. She was a Volanti noblewoman my father met on one of his many journeys there."

Joffrey grunted, turned back to Sansa. "You will pray for our child to be a son, will you not?"

Sansa gulped, eyes flitting over to Margaery’s, and Margaery gave her an encouraging nod, wondering suddenly why the other girl looked quite so nervous. "Of course, Your Grace.”

Yes, she rather imagined Sansa would.

Margaery smiled, reaching out and taking Sansa’s hand in her own, and Sansa’s eyes were suddenly very wide. Margaery’s own narrowed suspiciously.

“Thank you,” she said, still forcing a smile, because whatever was coming, she didn’t want Sansa to think her angry with her. “I know we shall appreciate all of your prayers.”

Lord Baelish was next to offer his congratulations, and the moment he did, Margaery let out a long sigh and told her husband that she was feeling rather tired. She was pregnant now, after all. 

 

Chapter 484: MARGAERY

Notes:

Please let me know what you think!

Chapter Text

"Joffrey has allotted the entirety of the West Wing of Maegor's Holdfast to my use, for the child's nursery and for the confinement," Margaery told her grandmother, taking a sip of summer wine and wincing, setting it back down again and reaching for lemon cakes, instead. "He says that he wishes everything to be perfect for the birth of his son. Seven, he dotes on me like a septa, these days. Hardly ever lets me out of my sight.”

She tapped her fingers impatiently on the table.

They were in the gardens now; it had been difficult enough to convince her husband that she was allowed to leave the Keep long enough to go into the gardens to have tea with her grandmother, and even that had been a struggle, for it seemed to be the last thing that her husband wanted her to do.

The Grandmaester, however, had assured the King that Margaery would be all right to go out on her own, for she was pregnant, not dying, and a thousand wives had been able to take care of their children before her, and only then had Joffrey given her permission to go.

She was just glad to breathe the fresh air again. In the gardens, the horrid musk of King’s Landing seemed to be washed away fro a little while, no matter what her grandmother claimed about them.

Her grandmother smiled coolly. "That should keep you occupied for some time."

"Yes," Margaery agreed, smiling as well. They were both wearing masks. "And him, as well. Nothing but the best for the future king of Westeros." She paused, crumbs dropping from her mouth, because they were as alone out here as they were ever going to be, and she needed to know. “Is my husband going to be alive to see this child be born?”

Olenna gave her a long look. “My dear girl,” she said, finally, “I wanted nothing more than to see that boy dead from the moment you fell into the ocean,” she said, and Margaery shifted on her legs under the table, grimacing slightly.

She knew that, of course. Had seen that in her grandmother’s eyes the moment they had met again, after she had forced her whole family back to this horrible place.

But that wasn’t what she had asked.

Olenna hummed. “But now that you are pregnant with his child, of course we must allow the boy to live for a little while longer, until we are certain that the child is a boy.”

Margaery grimaced. She didn’t want to think about the likelihood that this child would be a girl, and then they would have to do all of this over again.

But she still breathed a sigh of relief, at the understanding that at least her grandmother was going to go along with her plan, now.

“What am I saying?" Margaery said, biting into another cake slowly, far too slowly. "I cannot have this child with Joffrey. He will grow bored of it one day and decide he wants to cut it open to make it stop crying."

Lady Olenna gave her a long look. "We will not allow that to happen, dear one. I do not intend him to live that long.”

Margaery looked up at her with wide eyes. "I...What can we do?”

She said the words because she was partially curious what it was her grandmother was planning, and wanted something like a confession from her for it, about why she had brought Sansa back here, about whether or not Sansa was somehow, impossibly, responsible for Joffrey’s late sickness, though she knew the older woman would not hand that over easily, and also because she wanted the reassurance.

Olenna leaned forward, patted her hand gently. "You needn't worry about such things in your state, dear.”

It was certainly not the reassurance, nor the confession, she was looking for, and Margaery grimaced, sitting back in her chair with a sigh and some impatience bleeding into her tone when she spoke again.

Margaery rolled her eyes. "Grandmother, I'm barely pregnant."

"Yes, well, enjoy it now. Soon enough, you'll be as fat as a boat and crying all the time," Olenna told her seriously, and Margaery cracked a small smile. "There, now. You leave everything to me, my dear."

Margaery swallowed. "Grandmother-"

"I mean it, Margaery," her grandmother said, tone dismissive in the way that meant Margaery was not to argue. "You will leave everything to me. Pregnancy is not an easy condition for a woman, and we can risk nothing now."

Margaery bit her lip, reflected that it may be even more difficult for her, knowing what she had never told her grandmother and never would. Her grandmother loved her, she knew, but she was invested in her granddaughter's crown now, and it would have broken her heart to learn what Margaery had endured to keep it.

No, Margaery would simply have to take it easy during her pregnancy, ensure that nothing happened to cause her to lose the child again. She had not thought it would be so easy to ensure that, for she knew the cost of appearing weak before Joffrey, and yet he was acting more a nursemaid than Sansa.

She knew that her grandmother was right about that, but that wasn’t what she wanted to know, not just now.

Instead, she bit into Sansa’s lemon cakes, and thought about the poison, and blurted out, “You know, when I was in Dorne, I was told some…distressing things.”

Olenna raised an eyebrow, looking totally unconcerned. “Oh? And why you would listen to anything those…shameless children have to say is totally beyond me, though I suppose your head as not been as settled as it once was. Especially when they seem to want nothing from you but your ability to have a child.”

Margaery ground her teeth, but did not let her distress show on her face. That was one thing her grandmother had taught her that she had always attempted to use against the other woman, though she could never say that she had succeeded in convincing the other woman of it, when she was not.

“Well, I didn’t, at first,” she said, crossing her legs and wiping at her mouth again, “for many of the things she was saying were…quite preposterous.”

“‘She’ being Arianne, I suppose,” Olenna hummed, and Margaery rolled her eyes.

“Well, it is not as if she lets any of the Sand Snakes know of her plans,” she pointed out, and her voice was almost idle.

Olenna gave her a long look over the rim of the tea she had just reached for. Her eyes were hard, and Margaery knew then that she was searching Margaery’s, trying to parse out what information  she knew and what she did not.

Margaery took a deep breath, and decided that her grandmother was never going to offer that information willingly, that she was going to have to offer it up herself and see how the other woman responded.

It was not Arianne who had told her this, of course, but Margaery thought that, for the things they had plotted together, the chaos they had fallen into together, it was useful to use a bit of misdirection.

Always use a couple of lies to coat the truth, Margaery thought, almost idly. 

Arianne may to have been the one to tell her all of this, but she believed Lady Nym far more than she might have Lady Nym, and if Olenna figured out how tenuous their alliance with the Dornish now was, she wasn’t going to allow it to continue for an instant.

Margaery may be done with Arianne, but she still had a use for Dorne, and she knew how her grandmother would react to all of that. 

She gritted her teeth, forcing a smile that her grandmother was astute enough to know was fake. “She told me,” she began, not daring to look away from her grandmother’s gaze, “That, through Lord Baelish, you made a deal with the Martells against the Lannisters…before I ‘died.’ And then, all of the sudden, you turned around and refused to deal with them at all.”

Lady Nym had sounded confused about that, when she had explained all of that to Margaery. Margaery was rather certain that the other girl didn’t know the whole of the story any more than Margaery did, but what she did know was damning enough. 

Baelish, the snake, had approached the Martells on behalf of Olenna. Had approached Doran, before Arianne had deposed him, and then, all of the sudden, Olenna was complaining that she didn’t think their alliance was useful, to her. Lady Nym didn’t know why Olenna had approached them in the first place, and she didn’t know why she had suddenly decided against the alliance, but she knew the aftermath.

That was why Doran had refused to deal with her, and why Arianne had done so, because Arianne believed in not judging children by the mistakes of their family members, Margaery supposed.

It occurred to her, during all of this, because she knew she would be foolish not to, that Lady Nym might have planned all of this. That she might have pretended about the wedge between her and her cousin, and truly not given a shit about her poor cousin Trystane at all, that the word she spoke about the alliance and about Baelish were all lies, as well, and that even if they were the truth, she might be purposely omitting things.

But her grandmother had always been a wonderful liar, and Margaery had always found it difficult to read those lies.

It was rather less difficult for her, to read the truth in her grandmother’s eyes, and therein lay the problem, for she could read that truth, now.

Olenna heaved a sigh, setting down her teacup. “Margaery, dear,” she said, and her words are very slow, very carefully chosen, “Why on earth would I ally with the Martells while you were still married to that boy, still alive, and not giving me an opportunity to end him? What would I have to gain from it, silly girl?”

Margaery’s heart sank. Fuck.

Margaery grimaced, taking another bite of her lemon cake, uncrossing her legs. “I don’t know,” she said honestly, shrugging her shoulders. “I don’t know why you would do that, but I know that you did it. And I know that you’ve loathed this idea of marrying me off to Joffrey from the moment my poor father conceived of it.”

Olenna snorted inelegantly. “False modesty doesn’t look pretty on you, darling. I know that you and Loras conceived of that plan, from the beginning, and only pitched it to your father the same way that Loras did the idea of you marrying Renly.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “You still haven’t answered my question,” she said.

Olenna hummed. “I knew about Joffrey from Sansa, and from some other of the disquieting rumors we’d heard of from Baelish himself. You know that.”

Margaery snorted, trying to ignore the worry she thought she saw in Olenna’s eyes, because the other woman was annoying her rather greatly, at the moment. Still, it was a disturbing realization, to know that the rumors about Joffrey had originally reached her grandmother from Baelish, after he had been the one to ask her if she wanted to be this queen. 

Gods, she hated playing his game, as it felt more and more like she was doing, the further she found herself entangled with that annoying man.

And her grandmother had been concerned, very concerned, Margaery remembered. After the clusterfuck that had been her marriage to Renly, Margaery knew that her grandmother wanted to make sure that her next marriage was more successful, and less likely to get her head removed from her shoulders by Stannis Baratheon or some other king.

Still, they weren’t here about that.

Her grandmother had given her many tools to protect herself, but there were some things that even Olenna couldn’t protect her from, and Margaery was beginning to wonder how long it would take her to realize that. 

And Margaery needed to know why her grandmother, always a cautious woman even when she made risky choices, might have started to turn against the Lannisters before Margaery had even been presumed dead.

More than that, she needed to know why the other woman had changed her mind. Lady Nym couldn’t offer her that, and she had a feeling that even if she could, Arianne woudln’t.

Which just left one more person, and Margaery hated to get into things she didn’t understand. That was why she had wanted to know more about Joffrey from Sansa, not the worry that had inspired her grandmother.

“You know that damn well isn’t the question I’m asking,” she gritted out, resting the urge to reach up and rub at her temples in annoyance. “So?”

Olenna pursed her lips, looking annoyed, now. She glanced over at their servants, milling about below the pavilion, but didn’t bother to call out to one of them to refill her tea glass, instead only reached for Margaery’s, which remained untouched.

“I…made a strategic alliance with the Martells, because I saw that our friendship with the Lannisters was never going to last,” she gritted out. “And when it didn’t, I was proved right. But I broke off that alliance to protect you, foolish girl.”

Margaery met her grandmother’s eyes, and then took another bite of her lemon cake. She was rather hungry, lately, though she was under the impression that particular symptom didn’t come til later, usually.

The maesters all assured her of that, at least. She would be experiencing morning sickness, and lots of it, which Margaery had of course begun to realize later was what had occurred when they all thought she had the flu, but that was the worst of it. 

But right now, it seemed that Margaery was only ever hungry, the way she often got before she was about to have her moon’s blood. 

Still, it worked rather well for making her grandmother uncomfortable just now, Margaery noticed.

Dear gods, she hated this. Hated having to interrogate her grandmother for information that she wished the other woman would simply offer her, hated having to sit across from her at this table and wonder if she was going to work for her or against her. Hated not knowing if her grandmother was friend or foe, when she had spent her entire life looking up to this woman, loving her.

Thinking that her grandmother loved her back.

And perhaps she truly did, but sometimes, Margaery wondered if the old woman was even capable of it. 

Because she understood the other woman not wanting to invest in Margaery’s crazy scheme of teaming up with the Martells to have a child and then kill the king, she did. She even understood Olenna wanting to kill the king, perhaps, if she had been the one behind that poisoning, and all of the rest of it, the war against the Lannisters when she thought Margaery was dead, all of it.

Perhaps the things she had done were not at all the things that Margaery would have done, but she had understood them.

But this; Margaery didn’t understand what her grandmother would have to gain at all, from trying to team up with the Martells, who rather hated the Lannisters, if Margaery’s memory served her right, while Margaery was still married to them, still very much needed them.

If she had been planning to kill Joffrey even then, perhaps, but Margaery liked to have thought that even back then, Olenna would have given her some warning, that she wasn’t moving fast enough with a pregnancy, that Olenna had found some other scheme for their family.

But perhaps Margaery had always just been her grandmother’s pawn, when she had thought them working together. After all, her grandmother had never told her that she planned to kill Joffrey at their wedding; she had to learn that from Varys, of all people.

Varys, whom it seemed her grandmother had tossed aside to team up once again with Baelish, who couldn’t be trusted, she knew.

And it made Margaery terribly nervous about what else her grandmother might be hiding, most of all, why she had returned Sansa here, after everything the Lannisters had done to her, after Sansa had finally gotten to the relative safety of away from King’s Landing.

So if Olenna would just tell her this one thing, Margaery thought that perhaps they could heal the rift between them, perhaps they could finally open up to one another and be grandmother and granddaughter once again, could have the relative ease that they had once shared.

Could trust one another to do their part, again.

“Why?” Margaery asked, because she was tired of playing games. So very tired, even if in the last few weeks, she had felt more like the old Margaery than she had been in some time. 

She just wanted a straight answer from someone who surely ought to have been straight with her from the beginning.

Olenna eyed her. “I thought we had already discussed this, dear,” she said, and for a moment, Margaery was horrified to think that the woman was going to drag out her little excuse about wanting to protect Margaery again. “You need not worry about such things, in your condition.”

Ah, she supposed, in a way, that was exactly what she was doing.

Still, it grated, because Margaery had been happy to tell her everything, if she thought that her grandmother would return the favor. Would have been happy to do so, because it would have meant a return to the status quo.

Margaery gritted her teeth, forcing a false smile as she stood to her feet and extracted her teacup from Olenna’s fingers, taking a long sip before she spoke again. 

“If you ever keep something from me again about things that could potentially endanger me, we won’t just be having words over it,” she murmured.

Olenna raised a single eyebrow. “My dear girl,” she repeated, in that same droll voice, “Was that a threat? If I were you, I would be a little more certain about who your family truly is, even if there is a child in your belly.”

Margaery grimaced, running her fingers through her hair. “It wasn’t a threat,” she said, tiredly. “I just…Am not quite certain where we stand, at the moment.”

It disconcerted her, were she being honest. There were plenty of things that she had never known about her grandmother, before becoming a queen. But she had always known where the two of them stood with each other, and now, it seemed, she did not even have that. 

A weaker woman would have said it was terrifying. 

Olenna harrumphed, raising a single eyebrow, and Margaery grimaced at the look on the other woman’s face, a look she knew well, that Olenna was about to enjoy the smackdown she would give next. “Well,” she said, “It seems to me, just now, that you are the only one standing, at the moment.”

Margaery gritted her teeth. She wondered why it felt like the other woman was still winning, in that case.

Chapter 485: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa privately thought that Margaery might have done better to get herself pregnant long before now. 

The other girl was a right pill, being pregnant, and Sansa almost would diva found it endearing if Joffrey’s every reaction to each one of Margaery’s little…pouting spells didn’t privately terrify her.

They were sitting at the dinner table just now, another lovely Lannister supper, Sansa thought, in some annoyance that she was forced to come here at all, even if she understood why it was important that she be seen as part of their family, and Margaery was barely eating, which boded ill.

And she supposed that the dinner would have been rather boring, given the attentive mood that Joffrey was in to his wife, were she not acting this way. Olenna had refused to join them, sighting an illness, though Sansa had no doubt that it was because of the way that Joffrey had acted towards Margaery the last time they’d eaten together. Kevan and Mace were conversing in hushed tones, the way they seemed to do these days, despite the fact that Lord Mace was still not trusted, by the majority of the Lannisters save for, perhaps, Joffrey.

And Tyrion was drinking rather more than Sansa was comfortable with, sitting beside him. Sometimes, she wondered how her husband could drink so much without poisoning himself, given his size. 

So she found herself focused on Margaery, too. 

Sansa knew, from the little that she had learned from Margaery or from her ladies, that the pregnancy was making Margaery antsy; she was sick every morning, and there were dark circles under her eyes, and sometimes, Sansa didn’t think she was pretending, when she flew into her little pouts.

She could only be a couple of months along, Sansa knew, but she rather hoped that the next few months of her pregnancy would pass a little more quickly. 

Joffrey was eying his wife in terrible concern, barely noticing anyone else at the table as he all but hovered over her, abandoning his own meal to do so. Sansa supposed he would have been quite young when his mother had been pregnant with Myrcella and Tommen; she wondered if he had ever encountered another pregnant woman, beyond that.

“You must eat,” he told his wife, as she absentmindedly spun her fork through her uneaten plate of food.

It wasn’t much to begin with, because the Tyrells were expending the majority of their resources in feeding those parts of the population of King’s Landing who hadn’t fallen victim to whatever this horrible plague was, out of fear that the food in King’s Landing was what had spoiled.

And the plague was continuing on, though thankfully neither Margaery nor Tyrion seemed to have gained it, so it was difficult enough to get food and wine to the Crown, as well. They had to make do with the unspoiled food that they had, and Margaery was looking at it like she thought it was horse shit sitting before her, rather than quail.

Finally, with an exaggerated sigh, she sank back in her chair. “Isn’t it possible to get some Essos figs?” She asked. “They sugar them in the most wonderful manner; they really are all I can think about, these days.”

Joffrey stared at her. “Figs,” he repeated, slowly. He said it almost as if he had never heard the word before, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, taking another large bite of her food. 

Margaery licked her lips. “Figs,” she said, almost dreamily. “Can’t I get some of those, instead of…” she gestured in disgust at her plate. “Whatever this is?”

Sansa bit back a laugh. Beside her, she thought that her husband looked equally amused, as he took another long gulp of his wine, thankfully Dornish rather than from the Reach. 

“My lady,” Joffrey said, and he sounded almost terrified, instead of angry, as Sansa had almost suspected him to be, “Surely you know that we are facing a plague, in the city. I cannot send for figs from the Free Cities, just now. Dorne will have to do.”

He winced a little, even as he said it, clearly knowing that he was greatly daring to even make that admission.

Margaery, where she sat beside him at the dinner table, pouted a little, and Sansa could not help but feel a little strange, watching her take such control of the dinner table, when the last time their lovely family had been forced to eat together, Joffrey had been the one in control. The one who had mentioned Leona, and then slapped her.

And now, he was staring at his wife as if he were afraid she would behead him, had the power even, to do so, if he did not do as she wished.

Sansa would almost have been amused, if she didn’t know how easily Joffrey’s moods changed, these days. Instead, she took another sip of her wine and glanced from the corner of her eyes at her husband, who watching Margaery like Sansa had noticed he sometimes did; like he was trying to figure out exactly who she was, what it was that she was capable of. 

Barely a week ago, she’d not had a moment of her husband’s grace, and now, it seemed, she all but owned his every thought.

And, true to her form of late, though Sansa was beginning to suspect that Margaery’s “moods” were more a way of controlling her husband than

"If you loved me, you would have all the servants of the realm bringing our child what it needs to be a proud, strong king," Margaery said, running her fingers down the length of Joffrey's arm, and he stared at her, eyes hooded. Margaery let a whine slip its way past her throat. "I'm so hungry.”

Joffrey panicked, gesturing a servant over. “Go and find my wife some figs,” he muttered, gaining the attention of Mace and Kevan, this time, Sansa thought.

The servant’s brow furrowed. “But, Your Grace…” he began, clearly about to remind the king that they had no idea where to find figs, these days.

Funny, what things became delicacies, after sieges and plagues, Sansa thought, almost idly.

“I don’t care what you have to do, just find some,” Joffrey snapped at him, and suddenly Margaery was beaming at him, leaning over her chair and his to whisper something in his ear.

He grinned, and ducked his head, almost blushing.

Sansa grimaced, glancing away.

It was funny, that it was not in the times when he was screaming and raging, these days, but rather in the quieter moments, that Sansa found herself annoyed that the poison she had used on him had been unsuccessful, impossibly.

He should be dead, and yet, here he was, still grinning at Margaery, looking so lovestruck by her now that she had given him the child that he wanted so terribly, and Sansa hated him for it. Hated that she had expended so much angst and worry over the thought of killing him, and somehow, he’d survived it.

And then her husband was murmuring, out of the corner of his lips, “Feeling rather tired, my lady?”

She shot him a glare, and then gulped down a rather generous helping of her own wine, no longer looking at Margaery or Joffrey.

Kevan stared to speak about Lord Jaime, about how he had, finally, engaged Stannis in the Westerlands, according to the raven that had just reached them. He had left Tommen in Crakehall with his aunts, and gone on without him, which was something of a relief, after Sansa had learned that Jaime had dragged the boy into a war.

With the help of the Tyrell troops that he had brought along with him, they had managed to purge Golden Tooth of Stannis’ forces, and send the man crawling back to his safe haven in the Rock.

“The Rock,” Joffrey said, his gaze darkening, even as a servant appeared out of nowhere with a handful of figs on a plate that he sat before Margaery, his arms shaking.

Margaery’s lips quirked, and she placed a hand on her husband’s arm, thanking him rather than the servant.

Joffrey gave her the barest hint of a smile, before frowning at Kevan again. “Stannis cannot be allowed to keep my family’s stronghold, in the Rock,” he snapped. “Jaime must find a way to win it back.”

Kevan dipped his head. “And he will do just that, the gods be willing,” he said. “He plots even now the best course of action for taking the Rock.”

Tyrion cleared his throat. “Perhaps I can help with that,” he offered. “I spent far more of my childhood there than Jaime did, and I know of some…hidey holes that might assist in its taking.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow at him. She knew that her husband had had rather a lonely childhood, but she couldn’t help but wonder, at his words, how often he had thought about the best way to attack his own home.

She couldn't decide if it was sad or amusing, or merely the sort of thing that little boys might think of.

Kevan nodded. “Then I will speak with you after supper,” he allowed, and Tyrion nodded again, setting down his wine glass, now.

Joffrey nodded. “Good,” he agreed, and then, “I’m no longer hungry.”

Margaery, who was busy stuffing her face with figs, looked suddenly annoyed, as she dropped the half of a fig she was making her way through.

Her husband didn’t seem to notice, as he got to his feet and dismissed them all, and the servant moved forward to take away the rest of the figs that Margaery hadn’t eaten.

She glared at him, stealing the plate back with a harsh look that seemed to deter the servant, and all but marched from the room.

Tyrion and Kevan walked off together, Mace looking almost bemused about their sudden departure, before he let out a little sigh, glancing at his daughter again, and then walked off on his own.

And that left only she and Joffrey, something that was becoming annoyingly common of late, Sansa thought.

Then again, they had not been alone again since the day that she had poisoned him, and Sansa felt a spike of fear rush through her, at the thought. She couldn’t help but hope that he didn’t remember most of that day, for surely, if he thought about it hard enough, he would be able to put it together.

Perhaps, even put everything together.

She supposed it was something of a relief that he had not yet called for her head, but it was not as reassuring as she had hoped that it would be.

“Lady Sansa,” Joffrey said, putting his hand on her arm, and his eyes were glittering with fear, Sansa thought, with something terribly like amusement, even as her own fear spiked when he touched her.

Surely, it would not be hard at all for him to realize that she had not been drinking nearly as much as he had, and that he had been sent into a coma after only a few minutes in her company.

She curtseyed, her hands sweating. “Your Grace,” she greeted, her voice shaking.

Joffrey sent her a rather concerned look, and then shrugged it off easily enough. “I have a mission for you, since it’s not as if you do much here, anyway, and I can’t be seen to deal with all of these matters myself, and neither can any of the important members of the Small Council,” he told her, and Sansa blinked, her brows furrowing at the King’s words, because that hardly sounded like distrust.

In all of the time that she had been stuck in King’s Landing, it was not as if Joffrey had ever given her…a mission, of any sort.

“I am at your service, Your Grace,” she whispered at the ground, instead of at him.

Joffrey smirked at her. “See if you can’t ensure that we get some shipments of foreign food here? Perhaps through the Martells? I know that they have certain…connections with the Free Cities, and the East, that we do not, and I do not wish to disappoint my wife during even such a time as this.”

Sansa did smile this time, genuinely, even if the thought of how attentive Joffrey had become to his wife of late grated on her nerves for some terrible reason. 

“I can do that, Your Grace, but only if I am given the authority to speak with a member of the Small Council on your behalf, just this once,” she murmured, thinking fast.

She had run out of sweetsleep, and who knew if Olenna would be able to provide her with more any time quickly.

This time, she thought, smiling at her king, she was going to make sure that the deed was done, even if she had to cram the entire bottle down his throat herself.

Joffrey smiled at her. “Very well, then,” he said, as they walked out into the hallway from the dining room. He clapped her on the shoulder, looking almost friendly. “Then I shall tell the Hand to give you my royal seal, but only for the days that you see to such shipments.”

Sansa smiled; she’d expected nothing less, but still, a thrill rushed through her, at the thought that Joffrey didn’t seem to realize the considerable amount of power he had just thrust at her. And this time, her smile truly was genuine.

And then Joffrey was moving away from her, truly none the wiser, and another, the guard who had been standing outside of the dining hall all along, took his place, eying Sansa with something like shrouded suspicion.

Her eyes were hard, as Lady Nym leaned against the door to the dining hall and looked Sansa over. 

And Sansa didn’t know what it was about the other woman that so unsettled her; oh, that was it, that the only other time they’d had a private conversation had been when this woman snuck into her chambers.

“You seem to be moving up in the world, my lady,” Lady Nym said dryly, eying her up and down, and Sansa came to a standstill in the middle of the hallway, glancing back over her shoulder at the Dornish woman who had also moved up quite well in the world, from what Sansa understood.

Sansa gave Lady Nym a thin smile. The other woman still unnerved her, despite their succession in working together to get Olyvar into Margaery’s bed. She could never tell what the woman was thinking, nor what her true motivations were, and that was rather terrifying.

She was beginning to suspect that Olenna was right, and that they shouldn’t trust the Martells at all, but somehow, this woman whom Margaery had never known before her trip to Dorne had found her place as Margaery’s right hand, and she didn’t know what she could possibly do about it, just now.

“As have you,” she commented, and perhaps she could have helped the small bite in her tone, but Sansa didn’t bother. Because once upon a time, she had been the only person that Margaery shared her secrets with, besides her grandmother, and Sansa didn’t know if she had been the one to replaced, or if that had fallen to Olenna. “From a Dornish bastard known for her fighting to a member of the Small Council, usurping your legitimately born cousin, and the first of a new order of the Queensguard.”

Lady Nym coughed. “It is hardly a new order,” she murmured, “When I am the only one.”

And Sansa…didn’t like the way she said that at all, as if she knew exactly why Sansa sounded so jealous. Of course, she already knew that Lady Nym knew, when she had approached her like that in her bedchambers about the sweetsleep, but she couldn't help that, either.

Because in the end, she hadn’t done what Lady Nym had wanted. She’d poisoned Joffrey, anyway, and she’d felt damn good doing it, even if it had ended in failure and the boy had somehow cheated death to return to find his wife pregnant with the heir he always wanted.

These days, she was beginning to wonder who was winning the game, after all.

Lady Nym hummed. “And as for my cousin, he is only a child and not fit to sit on the Small Council on behalf of all of Dorne. The Queen ensured that the King granted me quite a few titles to compensate for my bastardy, in any case.”

Sansa sighed. “Yes,” she said, moving out fo the way of a passing servant, “I heard all about that.”

Her husband had been less than pleased, after all.

“But here you are,” Lady Nym said, her eyes narrowing, “Not even impeded by your family’s traitorous past, letting all of the merchants of King’s Landing know that you bear the King’s seal to buy whatever you wish.”

Sansa stiffened slightly, swallowing unconsciously.

Lady Nym smirked; she was older than Sansa, and Sansa wondered how long she had been playing this particular game. “I don’t suppose that includes more sweetsleep, or have you given up on that yet?”

Sansa felt the blood rush from her face. Lady Nym’s smirk only grew, but Sansa didn’t even think about what she did next, grabbing Lady Nym’s arm and jerking her around the corner, into the nearest open, empty room, and slamming the door behind them.

Lady Nym’s smirk was a full blown smile now. “Careful, Lady Sansa,” she taunted. “You don’t want to make so much noise, or people might talk.” Her eyes glanced down Sansa again, and she licked her lips rather too obviously.

Sansa blushed, looking away. “What do you want?” She gritted out. 

“Same as you, I thought,” Lady Nym murmured. “To do whatever we can for our queen. But would you imagine my surprise when I begin to see that you are gaining things independent of the queen.”

“I have never worked against her,” Sansa said carefully.

Lady Nym snorted. “Haven’t you?”

Sansa went very still. “I don’t know what you mean…”

“My lady,” Lady Nym interrupted, and smiled at her, and her eyes were razor sharp and the smile she gave Sansa was terrifying, “I came here to kill a king on behalf of my kingdom, and I’m beginning to suspect that you’re trying to usurp that ability from me.”

Sansa raised an eyebrow, gesturing to herself. “Me?” She asked, and she knew before the word had left her lips that she had been far too callous about it, if she wanted to convince Lady Nym otherwise.

Lady Nym merely eyed her. “Yes, you,” she said. “I thought, at first, that Arianne might have gotten bored with our lack of action and done it herself, for my cousin is famous for keeping her cards close to her chest, as annoying as that can become, and she knows better than to trust the girl who turned against her own sisters.”

Sansa’s brows furrowed, for she had no idea wha the other woman was talking about, but it rather sounded serious. “I don’t…”

Lady Nym waved all of this away. “Not that it matters, you see, because he’s awake, and the Queen is pregnant. Everything has worked out, it seems.” Her voice was soft, like velvet, and somehow, coming from a woman like Lady Nym, that was the more terrifying tone she might have used.

Sansa gritted her teeth. “I’m not sure I like what you’re implying, and I’m not sure that the Queen would, either, when I am her closest companion.”

If the Queen found out a word of this, Sansa knew, she would be in a great deal of trouble, but perhaps Lady Nym didn’t realize that.

Lady Nym was still smiling. Fuck, perhaps she did.

“I told you that the sweetsleep would make him infertile,” Lady Nym said. “I mean, I guessed he already was, considering the Queen’s tacit agreement in Dorne to have a child that was blond, regardless of who the father was, but you didn’t care. You didn’t even care that we didn’t know the Queen was pregnant when you poisoned him.”

“I thought she was dying of the plague!” Sansa snapped, because she was not about to be lectured on her loyalty to the Queen when she had been the most loyal of anyone to Margaery. When she loved her far more than this girl ever could.

And she was not about to be lectured by Oberyn Martell’s bastard.

“And that affected your decision to kill the king because…?” Lady Nym asked, adopting a far too bemused look.

Sansa rolled her eyes, and then whispered, with a glance over her shoulder at the closed door behind them, “I was afraid,” she admitted. “I was…terrified that Margaery was going to die, and that after everything, it was going to be before Joffrey did. I couldn’t…I couldn’t do that to her.”

When she looked at Lady Nym again, she thought perhaps something in the other woman’s face had softened, but she couldn’t quite say for sure.

“And if he had died, and the Queen came back to life for a second time with a child in her belly?” Lady Nym asked, and Sansa swallowed.

“All the better,” she admitted, coldly. “Margaery might not want it that way, but he would finally be gone from our lives.”

It was only when Lady Nym reached out, bracing her hands on Sansa’s elbows, that she realized how hard she was shaking. Sansa closed her eyes.

When she opened them again, Lady Nym was still holding her.

“Do you know why I pledged myself to this queen, at the risk of turning against my own cousin, my own uncle?” She asked, and there was something dangerous in her tone, despite her comforting grip on Sansa.

Sansa shook her head, swallowing again.

“I did it because she promised me something that neither of them were. Doran was content to sit on his arse and do nothing,” Lady Nym continued. “And my cousin…” she scoffed. “I know that she wants Myrcella as the Queen of Westeros, a girl she can control, whatever she told Margaery, with my cousin as her husband. And she wants Dorne to be a free country, of its own will. Her will.”

Sansa pursed her lips. “That’s…” Impossible.

Lady Nym smirked. “It is,” she agreed, “under her control. My sisters the Sand Snakes wanted to coronate Myrcella before Joffrey had even died, but at least they were active in their attempts. Arianne is content to wait for Joffrey to die.”

Sansa stared at her. “Why…why are you tell me this?” She gritted out.

Lady Nym eyed her up and down. “Because I think you realize what I want,” she said. “I don’t want to bend the knee to another fucking Lannister for the rest of my godsbedamned life,” she told Sansa, and Sansa shuddered at the very thought. “And neither does most of Dorne. And neither do you.”

“Margaery’s child won’t be a Lannister,” Sansa pointed out.

“No,” Lady Nym said, smirking again. “It won’t be. But Myrcella is.”

A cold feeling rushed through Sansa. She knew, on an intellectual level, that both Tommen and Myrcella were Lannisters, but hearing the hatred in Lady Nym’s voice as she spoke of them…she knew, of course, that they would always be threats so long as they were Lannisters, but Myrcella had made herself something of Sansa’s friend, and Tommen was truly only a child.

If anything happened to them because of her plots, she didn’t think she could forgive herself. 

Sansa shook her head. “So, why…”

“That’s not the only thing Margaery promised me,” Lady Nym went on, and Sansa swallowed hard and couldn’t help but wonder why Margaery thought she could promise so much, no matter how dire her situation might have been at the time. “She promised me that the Lannisters would pay for what they had done.”

Sansa tried to inch away from her, perhaps instinctively sensing the danger, but she didn’t have the chance. Instead, Lady Nym reached out, wrapping her rather large hand around Sansa’s throat and tossing her back against the wall.

Sansa grunted out in pain but didn’t attempt to pull away from her, because Lady Nym was not trying to choke her, seemed merely to be trying to keep her still, and Sansa didn’t want to antagonize her into doing just that.

“She promised me,” Lady Nym said slowly, moving closer to her, “that they were going to pay for what they had done, painfully. That I was going to reap the benefits of that myself. It’s why she stopped her grandmother from going to war with them. War inspires soldiers to do…horrible things to the innocent and the guilty alike, but Margaery wants to be able to do those things herself. And so do I.”

Sansa licked her lips. “And sweetsleep isn’t a painful enough way to go,” she whispered, understanding filling her.

Lady Nym smiled, letting go of her at once. Sansa rubbed at her through instinctively, thinking this was perhaps the most genuine smile she had even seen from the other woman. “No,” she said, “It’s not. So think of something more creative next time, my lady, or stay out of my way.”

And then, just like that, she was gone, leaving Sansa alone in the empty room.

Sansa glanced down at her arm. It was shaking, through her clothes.

“Sansa?” A familiar voice said, and she jumped a little, before whirling around to face Megga Tyrell. “Are you all right?”

Sansa swallowed. Coughed. “I…”

Megga moved forward, pushing her up against the wall in a way that was far too reminiscent of what Lady Nym had just done, and checking her over. “Sansa?”

Sansa blinked at her. Then, “I think…I think Lady Nym just threatened me,” she whispered, and Megga blinked.

“What?” She demanded, and there was something terribly like anger in her tone, so much so that Sansa looked away.

“I’m all right,” she said, as Megga began looking her over for injuries. “And she’s not against the Queen, I can say that as much. I think…she was warning me back, from working against them.”

“Against them,” Megga scoffed, and there, Sansa did see the annoyance in her gaze. “Lady Nym has been by her side from the moment she returned here. I don’t much like the idea of what they might be colluding together, when Margaery all but implied that she’s not trusted to leave Lady Nym’s sight.”

Sansa swallowed. “She said something about an agreement with the Martells,” she admitted, and Megga shot her a look.

“I suspected as much,” she said. “Do you know what it was?”

Sansa grimaced.

She knew, of course, that the ladies remaining to Margaery now were loyal only to her. They would have to be, to return to this place so soon after the Tyrells had declared war on it, to endanger themselves so many times for her.

But Margaery had made it clear that she didn’t want her ladies involved in the same sort of danger that they had once been so involved in.

Megga sighed. “Just tell me,” she said. “I’m going to find out anyway soon enough.”

Sansa took a deep breath, and then it all came out, right there in the empty hallway as Megga’s eyes grew very wide, and Sansa was reminded of how much she had once trusted this girl, before everything had gone so wrong with both fo them, before she had ended up in the hands of the fanatics, of Cersei.

When she was done, Megga could only stare at her.

“Do you know who the father is?” She asked, finally.

Sansa looked away. “It’s probably better if you don’t know,” she admitted, after a moment’s thought, because it was not that she didn’t trust Megga after everything the two of them had been through, but then again, she did not know if she worked for Margaery or for Olenna, these days, and Megga sighed.

“You’re probably right,” she said. Then, “But Sansa, I am worried about you. You’ve been good to me, and I know how hard it was for you, to leave me at the Sept like you did. But I’m glad you did it.” She shrugged. “And I’m glad you’ve told me this. Margaery doesn’t want her ladies working on anything we used to, but I worry, because that was how we kept her safe, and now, there’s not a damn thing we can do to keep her safe without endangering her, and if what you say is true, we’re all in danger anyway.”

Sansa bit her lip. Then, “I’m worried about her,” she said. “I know she told you girls she didn’t want you spying because she wants to protect you, but I don’t think it is, you’re right.”

Megga nodded. “So what do you need me to do?” She asked, and she said it with much of the old flavor that Megga always had, and it couldn’t help but make Sansa smile.

“I need you to keep an eye on Lady Nym,” she said. “Because I believe her, that she wants the Lannisters dead. But I also believed her when she said she wants them dead.” The look she gave Megga was, she hoped, telling.

“A free Dorne,” she repeated. “Free to bend the knee to whom they like. You really think she’d kill Margaery’s child over that?”

Sansa reached up awkwardly, massaging at her throat. “I think…I think that the Lannisters killed babies, when they took power,” she reminded Megga. “And I think that Dorne remembers that pain far too well. I don’t…I don’t know if I’m right, if she really is an enemy, or if she’s just warning me off, but I do think it would be a good idea, to figure that out before that child leaves Margaery’s belly.”

Megga sighed. “I suppose you have a point, my lady,” she said, and the smile she gave Sansa almost convinced her that the other girl was alive again.

Sansa reached out, squeezing Megga’s hands in hers. “Now,” she said, “I really do need to go and find some grapefruit, unless you can point in the right direction, on behalf of the Queen.”

Megga laughed, hotly. 

It felt good to have someone to confide in once more, someone who wasn’t just Margaery, Sansa thought idly. 

Chapter 486: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“My love,” Margaery said, trailing her hand down her husband’s arm, “I was wondering…” she paused, and Joffrey eyed her delicately.

He was doing that a lot, lately; she was getting the feeling that he was wondering if the child was going to come out of her at any moment, despite her only being a couple of months pregnant, at the moment.

She would be amused by the thought, if it weren’t a fear that she herself shared; the fear of what might happen if she moved but a little too much, a little too painfully, and the child within her would be gone for good.

She grimaced a little at the thought, reaching down and rubbing awkwardly at her stomach, her flat, simple stomach, and Margaery bit her lip a little.

It was far too soon, of course, but it would send her more than a little relief, to see that there was some sort of proof of her pregnancy, beyond merely what the maesters had told her and her own sickness, of late.

And she thought that it also might do wonders for Joffrey’s state of mind, as well.

“Yes?” He prompted, and she thought her husband seemed a little nervous, now. She couldn’t help the smile she gave her husband then, remembering how terrified of her he seemed to have become in recent weeks, what with all of her demands. 

She supposed that was doing something for her husband’s image of her, if nothing else.

“I thought…well, with your poor sister’s kidnapping, her disappearance…” she murmured, slowly, because she knew that she needed to choose how she wanted to play this next game carefully, if she was going to get her husband to agree with her, this time. “I am sorry for her, that we have not been able to find her yet, but I thought that perhaps Your Grace would be…comforted by Tommen’s return to King’s Landing.”

Joffrey grimaced immediately, pulling back from her. “My brother?” He asked, and seemed more confused than annoyed, by the question. “And why would I want that?”

Margaery stared at him. She supposed it only made some sense; after all, her husband was nothing more than a madman, and she didn’t think she ought to have expected differently. She nearly bit back a sigh.

“Well, I merely thought…” she rubbed at her stomach a little more. “That with your sister’s disappearance, and with the…uncertainty of an heir, it might be a good idea to keep your brother close, where he might be protected by us. Especially with the threat of Stannis, if you don’t think that your brother should be fighting him on his own in these stakes?”

Joffrey raised an eyebrow. “And here, I thought that we sent him away so that he could learn to become something of a fighter,” he said, lip twisting in derision, “the little coward.”

"Don't you think that your brother ought to learn to spar before he learns the art of war, my love?" Margaery asked, and Joffrey turned on her, eyes dripping with suspicion. Margaery plastered on her best, fakest, smile. "He is a prince of the blood, after all, even if he will never be King, and he ought to know something more than how to play with silly kittens, because of his mother’s wishes to keep him protected. Make a man of himself on his own merits, not his uncle’s.”

Joffrey laughed. "I'll wager that you would be better at fighting than he, my lady," he said, sneering a little as he thought of his little brother, and Margaery thought of how the boy had been living in King's Landing for all of the time that she had seen Joffrey, and she saw Tommen only a handful of times outside of formal events. "He's as meek as a mouse, for all that he is a stag and a lion. No. I don’t think any amount of sword fighting could help him with that.”

She wondered if the choice to sequester himself in his admittedly large suite with only nannies and maesters and guards for company had been Joffrey's choice for his little brother, or Tommen's.

"I've noticed that," Margaery said, voice lightly teasing, because as long as she could get her husband to agree to bring Tommen back here, anything he said was fine, and Joffrey eyed her a moment before seeming to decide that the teasing was not directed at him, and laughed.

“But you are right about one thing,” Joffrey said, and Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, “I didn’t know, when I sent my poor, innocent brother to the Westerlands with my uncle, that my poisonous mother would soon be following.”

Margaery raised her hand to her husband’s arm, ran it slowly down his skin. “You couldn’t know that, Your Grace,” she assured him, gently enough. “I don’t think anyone could truly understand the depths of the Queen Mother’s depravity, nor anticipate her acting against her own son like this.”

Joffrey grimaced, shifting awkwardly on the bed, the sheets rippling around his waist. “I…I still don’t understand it,” he admitted, very softly. “Here, I thought that she would always be the one to have my back. But in the end, she was against me, too.”

Margaery licked her lips, and knew better than to say anything.

“I was worried,” Joffrey continued, just as she’d known he would, “That perhaps I would lose you, too. But…” he took a deep breath. “You’ve proven in these recent weeks to be more loyal to me than my mother has ever been.”

On the one hand, margaery supposed she could understand why he would think that. She had not betrayed him to the High Sparrow when she could have, she’d born his child, she’d come back from the dead for him.

And yet, on the other, his mother had risked a war for him.

She would have thought that he would remember that, but then again, she supposed it only proved that her husband’s fury was far greater than his memory.

But they were getting a bit too off track, anyway.

“I am gratified that you think so, my love,” she said, leaning up to peck at her husband’s cheek, and Joffrey smiled a little, “but about your brother…do you really think that allowing him to remain under your mother’s influence, where she might attempt to…gods forbid…poison him against you, mold him into her perfect…pawn, is a good idea? I hesitate to even suggest that she might, but considering what she did, I can’t help but wonder what else she might be capable of.”

Joffrey’s face had begun to darken before she even finished her words. He reached out, squeezing her shoulder gently. “Do you think she would do something like that?”

Margaery shrugged awkwardly. “Like I said, my love, we don’t know what she’s capable of, anymore. Do you really think you ought to be gambling your brother’s life with that fear, however?”

Oh, perhaps she had misspoke, Margaery realized, almost immediately. “I don’t fear my mother,” he spat out.

Margaery demurred. “Of course not, Your Grace,” she agreed. “I only thought…” she reached down again, rubbing at her stomach once more. “Well, I know that I am not even a mother yet, but already I think I can feel this child growing within me, and I couldn’t imagine ever doing anything to hurt him.”

Joffrey’s lips quirked, and he suddenly swung a leg over her. Margaery sighed, realizing then that her ability to influence him in this matter for the rest of the night was no doubt gone, again.

“You think he’ll be a boy?” He asked, and his eyes were sparking with something like lust, at those words, because the very thought that she might give him the son that he so desperately wanted…she bit back a sigh.

That they both so desperately wanted, for her grandmother had all but implied that if she didn’t have a boy the first time around, then they would have to wait to kill him until they did. She sighed, wondered what the Martells would have to say about that. 

Margaery hummed. “I certainly hope so, and pray to the gods daily for it, Your Grace,” she said, rocking her hips up against his own, “but if it is a girl, don’t you think that it would be…prudent, to bring Tommen here?”

Her husband sighed, climbing off of her and falling back onto the bed once more. “This is…important to you,” he murmured, and Margaery felt her back up.

“Family is important to me, Your Grace,” she murmured, moving closer to him again, feeling something like desperation welling up within her though she didn’t dare let a hint of it show on her face. “As important, I think, as it is to you. But…” she slowed down, because she could almost see the way Joffrey’s gaze was glazing over. “I think that it has some importance to your mother, as well.”

He grimaced. “I don’t…my brother doesn’t like me,” he breathed, and Margaery’s breath caught in her throat, because she liked to think she knew a great many things about Joffrey, after all of their time together, but she hadn’t thought he was self-aware enough to either notice or care how his neglected little brother felt about him. “I’ve always known that. He’s a little brat, and a coward, and he’s never been like me. We don’t have much in common.”

Margaery licked her lips. She knew that; that was precisely why she needed Tommen to come back, and to leave Cersei’s poisonous influence.

She had thought it a good thing, at first, when she had learned that Jaime bannister had taken Tommen from King’s Landing, along with his sister. Though she wanted Myrcella in Dorne, as she had promised the Martells, Tommen was a different story. 

He was just a child, and much as she thought it rather unwise, to send him into a war with Stannis Baratheon, she had understood Jaime Lannister’s inclination to get him away from the horrible influence of his older brother.

But now Cersei was going to the Westerlands, and that meant that she would be free to manipulate and influence her youngest son, the heir to the throne, so long as Margaery’s child was not yet born, and Margaery could not have that.

Could not have that, because the child she was carrying was not Joffrey’s, and the moment Cersei realized that, if she did, and Margaery thought that it was likely the woman would always suspect that, even if the child had been Joffrey’s, she would have the full force of the Westerlands behind her once Jaime won it back, and he had seven months to do so, and a true heir to the throne.

Margaery grimaced at the very thought. 

“Well, perhaps without your mother here to speak against you,” Margaery said, very softly, laying a hand on her husband’s bare chest, “you might be able to have the relationship you ought to have with your younger brother.”

As if Cersei were the only reason that they did not have a true relationship, Margaery thought, idly.

Joffrey turned in the bed, blinking at her. “You think my mother is the reason we’ve never been able to have a relationship?”

Margaery shifted, uncomfortably. “I think…” she chose her words carefully, knowing that they would resonate, that they would matter. “I think that she is a very powerful woman, Your Grace,” she told her husband. “And that, loathe as I am to think it, she may have been plotting against you for some time. Or, perhaps not plotting, but considering what to do if anything might happen to you. I hate to say it, but look at how quickly she gain power after your father’s death.”

Joffrey sucked in a breath. “She was trying to protect me,” he whispered, his words a warning.

Margaery sat up a little straighter in bed. “Was she doing that when she approached the Sparrows who had kidnapped your wife, as well?’ She demanded, steel in her voice now, and Joffrey shifted back from her, looking startled.

“I’m sorry,” she said, instantly, because she remembered immediately that she did not have the power over him that she used to. “That was unfair of me to say, and when she is not even here to defend herself from my malicious words. It is the…temper that has followed the conception of this child, I fear.”

“No,” Joffrey said, slowly, and Margaery stiffened, glancing over at him. “I think…I think you might be right. I think it might be a bad idea to leave Tommen there, with her.”

She raised an eyebrow. “Do you?”

“And with my uncle,” Joffrey admitted, eyes hooded, now. “You weren’t there when he decided to go to the Westerlands, but he made that decision, not I. He…basically threatened me into making that decision, forced me to send my brother and sister with him, too, and look what happened to Myrcella because of it.”

She could feel her husband’s temper simmering, just below the surface as he continued, working himself up entirely without her need to interfere, and Margaery bit back a smile.

Perhaps she did still know how to do this.

“That was unkind of him,” she allowed.

Joffrey slammed a fist down on the sheets. “It was borderline treason,” he gritted out. “You weren’t there, but he almost left the Kingsguard over it. I was…I never imagined him capable of such duplicity, but there it was, and not long after, my bitch mother did the same thing, turned against me for her own motivations.”

Margaery reached out, squeezing her husband’s arm. He glanced down at her soft hand, stared at it for several moments, before looking up to meet her eyes once again.

“I’ll send for him,” he decided, finally, nodding as he did so. “I’ll demand they bring my brother back, or have them implicated for his kidnapping and for treason against the throne. I was kind to my mother in her sentencing, after all.”

Margaery pursed her lips. “Very kind,” she agreed.

Joffrey shrugged. “And when he gets back, perhaps you’re right, and things could be…different between the two of us. Better. He’s just a boy; he hasn’t become his own man yet, that’s clear enough, and perhaps I can still save him from my mother before it’s too late.”

Margaery hummed in agreement, presenting her husband with a dazzling smile. “And he’ll make a wonderful uncle, don’t you think?” She asked.

Joffrey grimaced. “But if I’m bringing my brother here, perhaps I ought to worry too about my bitch sister. We still haven’t found her yet, have we, even if we’ve taken it all for granted that she’s with the Martells?”

Margaery bit back a sigh, closing her eyes. “I…I wouldn’t want to be untoward, my love,” she said, slowly, “but I rather like the idea of it just being the…two of us, since my return.”

Joffrey’s eyes narrowed at those words, and she hurried on, “Myrcella is a young woman, of her own right, and I heard that she was very…cruel to you, during her time here, while everyone thought me dead. I would not have that again, nor would I want to…share you, with anyone else.”

Joffrey looked at her for a moment, and then he smirked. “Are you jealous?” He asked her, and Margaery snorted, squeezing his arm a little tighter, possessively. 

“I am merely a woman, Your Grace, subject to the angers and pettiness of my sex, in the end,” she said. “And while Targaryens married brothers and sisters for generations, and I was too dead to mind, you are married to me.”

Joffrey looked at her for a moment, and then smiled, reaching out and brushing some of the hair behind her ear.

Margaery shuddered a little, and tried to play it off as lust, rather than disgust.

“But speaking of traitors,” Joffrey said slowly, and Margaery went very still, much disturbed by the sudden change in topic, and especially by the fact that her husband had given her no answer about Myrcella, “What do you think ought to be done about these Leffords? They are twice traitors, after all, for letting Stannis into the West, and for trying to marry their daughter to me, when I was already taken. I can send a messenger to Jaime, give him his orders about how to deal with them, if he does still have my loyalty.”

Margaery didn’t try to dispute that fascinating bit of logic. Instead, she just smiled, and reminded herself that odds were, seven months were a very short time to be at war with Stannis Baratheon in the Westerlands, indeed, and whatever plots they cooked up for the Leffords, they would no doubt never come to pass.

Or, even more likely, Cersei had already had them all killed for what they had done.

Chapter 487: OLENNA

Chapter Text

Margaery sighed as she took a seat in front of her grandmother, having tea with the other woman in the gardens once again. Olenna eyed her in something like amusement, because the girl had never been as good at hiding her emotions from her grandmother as she had once thought, and Olenna could almost feel the way that she wanted to jump up and run away.

Lord Kevan had just been leaving the table as she had arrived, and Margaery had been forced to endure a rather awkward introduction of the two of them by her grandmother, as if they both hadn’t met plenty of times in the past.

Olenna had found that particularly amusing, for Kevan had looked just as confused as Margaery had, but that hardly mattered.

Kevan had been asking for more funds, as if he didn’t think that bleeding House Tyrell was going to eventually become a problem, and Olenna had promised him that more shipments were coming, but the threat of the plague had scared her men away, and so they might have to wait a little while longer.

In reality, this newest shipment had yet to leave Highgarden, and they both knew that, as they stared over their unused cups of tea.

Kevan had rolled his eyes and offered up some more gold for her troubles, as if the Lannisters had that to spare, and Olenna had snorted.

“With what unused mines, my lord?” She asked him, grinning a little impishly, because even if she hated the oily little man, Baelish had his uses.

Kevan had gone pale. “My lady…” he began, and she thought that he might go into an argument about how it was their duty, especially after their recent treason, to provide for the Crown.

But Margaery had appeared, just then, saving Olenna from having to endure that conversation, and she had very clearly dismissed Kevan, then, to put her attentions on her granddaughter, instead.

Olenna knew that the girl did not really want to be here, which saddened her, in some ways; once upon a time, these had been her favorite pastimes with her granddaughter, sitting in the gardens and plotting together, while Olenna watched the girl transform into something else before her very eyes.

But Margaery had known better than to refuse the Queen of Thorns, much less her grandmother, and Olenna hoped to salvage the situation between them now, somehow. She motioned for Margaery to take some tea.

She grimaced at the other woman in lieu of a smile, taking the tea offered to her, as Olenna eyed her rather hard.

“Granddaughter,” she said, and her tone was stiff; she was still hurt by the last conversation out in the gardens they’d had, she was not ashamed to admit.

Margaery’s smile was thin. “I didn’t think you would want me to have tea with you again,” she said, and she sounded almost apologetic, or, she supposed, as apologetic as the girl was going to manage.

Olenna narrowed her eyes. “Yes, well, you are not feeling yourself,” she pointed out. “I wished to know how the baby faired, since no one will tell me anything?”

This, of course, was not entirely the case; she’d gotten the Grandmaester to tell her all that she knew; the child was healthy for how far along it was, which wasn’t nearly far enough at all to see that Joffrey died soon, and Margaery, besides the morning sickness that plagued all pregnant woman and a strange inability to sleep, seemed quite well, as well.

Distressed, of course, and calling for the maester several times a day to assure her that things were still going as they should be, but Olenna put that down to only the worry of a woman who was to give birth to a king, and who had never had a child before.

Given time, Olenna was certain that she would settle.

For the first time in some time, Margaery gave her something of a certain smile. “All is well, or so they tell me,” she told her grandmother, and Olenna could see no sense of lie in the other girl’s eyes. “And they say that it sits higher; it might be a boy, thank the gods.”

Olenna grimaced.

She didn’t care to wait to find out whether or not it was a boy, despite what she may have implied to Sansa. She meant only to wait until the Queen was popping with a child sure to come out into this world, and then she would strike against that boy, for she would not suffer Joffrey Baratheon to see his child enter this world.

No doubt, the boy would think it a good idea to see if the child might endure sitting on the spikes of the Iron Throne, first thing. There was no doubt in her mind that Joffrey would be responsible for any child’s death, given the chance, and certainly his own.

But she would not tell that to Margaery, because there was an equal chance of this child being a boy as it would be a girl. And if it was a boy, she had contingencies for that, of course, and would see her son installed as the boy’s Regent before Cersei Lannister ever dared to get her hands on him.

But if it was a girl, then Margaery was going to have damn well marry again, to secure the Iron Throne that their House had thrown themselves so fully behind claiming, whether she damn well wanted to marry again or not.

In truth, the very fact that Sansa had approached her about that at all, bothered her. Seemed…womanish, and not something that her granddaughter would worry about, at all, not the granddaughter that Olenna had raised. 

She didn’t understand this oblique warning Sansa had given her, about how forcing Margaery into another marriage was going to break her, how she was going to do everything within her power to avoid it.

It had been Loras’ and Mace’s ideas to marry her off to Renly at first, Olenna knew that, but it had all but come from Margaery, this idea of marrying her off to Joffrey, and while he was certainly not the best husband she might have endured, she had seemed quite content in her role as queen.

Olenna could not see her not wanting to continue in that position, once Joffrey was gone, and the boy had already sealed his fate, even in Margaery’s eyes, she knew that.

She just didn’t understand what the other girl thought she might gain, by this sudden, stubborn refusal of a maiden, to refuse to wed again. It was not as if she could find a worse husband than Joffrey, after all.

But she was not going to break that news to Margaery, just yet.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Olenna said, smiling thinly at her. 

Her granddaughter deserved some good news, after all, even if it wasn’t to last for long. Olenna had no misunderstanding of the matter. The moment her dearly beloved boy was dead, Cersei was going to declare war, even if she didn’t have an army behind her, and even a one woman army of Cersei Lannister was enough to unsettle Olenna, no matter how damning the evidence against Tyrion would be.

She thought she understood that woman enough now to understand. She wouldn’t care how many died, not even of her own family; she wanted that Iron Throne as much as Mace did.

But she didn’t need to burden Margaery with such concerns, just now.

“My dear girl, I’m afraid that we got off on the wrong foot, since you’re return,” Olenna said, very gently, and Margaery’s head jerked up. “I don’t…” she sighed. “I don’t blame you for a moment, over the deal that you negotiated with the Martells. In fact, I think it was rather smart.”

Margaery blinked at her, and then raised a brow, taking another sip of her tea. Olenna knew that it was going to take more than that to convince Margaery to trust her again, of course, but she was going to have to try.

Their hold on the Iron Throne was going to depend on it, and she could see the same fire in her granddaughter’s eyes as she did in her son’s these days; they had both had a taste of what the Iron Throne could offer, and neither wanted to let go of it, now.

And Olenna could at least do them the honor of letting them hold onto it, now that she saw an opening to do so. She might not agree with all of the steps that Margaery had taken to get here, nor with the thought of the girl carrying Joffrey’s child in her belly to attain it, but she would do her best to help, in order to keep the girl at her side.

In order to make sure that Margaery did not get in her way, either.

“I…” Margery licked her lips. “I thought you were angry with me,” she whispered, and her voice sounded rather small. “I know that I stopped your war.”

Olenna reached out then, wrapping her fingers around Margaery’s wrists and pulling them away from her cup, into her hands. She gave them a light squeeze. “My dear girl,” she whispered, swallowing thickly. “I started that war for you. Only for you, and for Willas, and Loras, because I thought that I had lost all of you, and it terrified me. And I wanted them to pay for it. But somehow…” she released a ragged breath, and let some of the true emotion she’d felt when the boy had told her Margaery lived filling her, “Somehow, you came back to me.”

Margaery swallowed, looking away. “Grandmother…” she bit her lip, turning back. “I…”

Olenna gave her hands another light squeeze. “I would do anything for you, Margaery,” she whispered, because the girl needed to know that, before what was coming. “I swear that to you.”

Margaery bobbed her head. “I…I do,” she whispered. “I really do. But you didn’t understand, after I returned. I watched Loras and Willas both die before me,” she said. “And I…”

Olenna quite understood. It hadn’t occurred to her, the first time, how it might have affected Margaery, to watch her brother Willas die like that, and then it had happened again, with Loras.

She could not imagine the pain that Margaery felt to see those things herself, had not taken them into account when she had thought about how stupid the girl had been, to make the plans that she had.

And, in the end, she hadn’t known about Olenna’s own dealings with the Martells, on her own, so it was not Margaery’s fault that she hadn’t realized how foolish the plots she had made with them were.

And Olenna was beginning to think that she had a way around that, as well.

“I know, my love,” she whispered, and there came the tears, the tears that she had seen her granddaughter valiantly holding back ever since her return to King’s Landing, and she wanted nothing more than to stand and pull the girl into her embrace, but she feared two things; that anyone might see them, and that Margaery might notice how painful it was for her to stand, just now. “I know.”

Margaery let out another sob, and then extracted one hand from Olenna, reaching it up to wipe at her eyes. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, hoarsely. “I swear, I didn’t mean…I just wanted them to pay for what they did, and I don’t know, in Dorne…it didn’t make sense, to watch you fight them in a war, knowing the Martells would take advantage of it the moment the fighting was done, and that I would never get to see Joffrey…”

She cut herself off then, perhaps realizing that she had revealed even too much to Olenna, then, but Olenna knew already what she wasn’t saying.

That she had wanted to return to see Joffrey die in pain herself. She was foolish in that, too, though; surely she must realize that the moment Olenna won the war, and she had no doubt that she would have won, after the way she had managed to wrangle the Reach nobles together, who were still mad that they had been forced to back down, by the way, that she would have made sure that boy suffered greatly for all that he had put her granddaughter through.

“Now,” Olenna said, giving Margaery’s hand one last squeeze, before pulling away from her, then. “I’m sorry for the misunderstandings between us, but I think it might be better if we begin to work together, again. After all, now that you have that child in your belly,” Margaery smiled weakly, “We both want the same thing.”

Her granddaughter blinked up at her, and then grimaced. “I…I think that’s a good idea,” she whispered.

Olenna smiled at her.

And then Margaery blurted out, “But I don’t want to get married again. This child may be a Lannister, but he is mine, and he is the heir to the throne. I don’t need to marry again.”

Olenna hummed, leaning back in her chair. “As I said,” she allowed, “We both want the same things.”

Margaery blinked at her, and then smiled, but it wasn’t a nice smile, not at all. “Why is Sansa back in King’s Landing?” She asked.

Olenna eyed her, and that was when she saw it, finally. The danger that was lurking behind Margaery’s eyes, the danger that terrified her about Cersei and her great love for her children, her ability to do whatever it took for them, that so disturbed Olenna.

Sansa, she had thought, when she had made those deals with the Martells, had been in King’s Landing.

And, just like that, she understood.

Gods damn the girl, she thought, annoyance filling her. Here, Olenna had thought that she was working towards some plan all along, when in the end, it had been one girl, and one alone, who had stopped Olenna from having her war against the Lannisters.

Well, had delayed it, really.

Olenna lifted her chin. “She insisted, the moment she learned that you were alive,” she allowed, and Margaery’s eyes narrowed.

“And you let her?”

Olenna grimaced. “The girl can be…persuasive. She knew of…certain plots, and threatened to expose me for them, if I didn’t return her.” She gave Margaery a long, knowing look. “She has gained quite the backbone, since her…association with me.”

Margaery smiled, almost faintly, and Olenna’s heart sank, and she knew two things very clearly, looking at her granddaughter.

The first was that Margaery did not believe a word of what she had just said, about why Sansa was here. It made her feel a little better, to know that Sansa had not revealed the truth to her, either, but still, it hurt, to know that her granddaughter thought her capable of lying to her like that.

The second, of course, was that Margaery did not intend to abide by an alliance between the two of them for a moment.

Olenna’s heart skipped a beat.

Her granddaughter had indeed changed; and it terrified her, to see just how much the girl had changed, in the quiet slip ups that the girl made in revealing it. Sometimes, she wondered if she had trained this girl too well, for how young she was.

And that was something that Olenna was going to have to live with, for however long the rest of her life was.

She knew that she had had to prepare her, for Margaery was just a child and Olenna would not be around forever, but there was such a thing as preparing her too much, Olenna knew, and she felt suddenly guilty of that.

And then, as if saying her name had summoned her, Sansa appeared, clearing her throat rather loudly and then glancing between Margaery and Olenna in confusion, as if she had not expected to see the two of them together at all.

Olenna harrumphed.

Margaery glanced between the two of them, and her eyes narrowed as she abandoned her teacup and got to her feet. “I see the two of you have private matters to discuss,” she said, letting Olenna know that she hadn’t believed her for a moment, about Sansa. “And I can see when I’m not wanted.”

Sansa winced.

And, just like that, Margaery turned and marched from the gardens, her belly annoyingly flat.

Olenna rolled her eyes, motioning for Sansa to take the other girl’s seat. Sansa did, though rather hesitantly, glancing back at Margaery once more, and Olenna bit back another sigh.

The bond these two girls had…it was like the sort of thing that one only saw a few times, in their lifetime. And it had become useful, of late, in keeping both of the girls in hand, especially Sansa, she mused, for she doubted that the other girl would have done the things she so far had, and the things Olenna would ask of her still, if it were only for her want of revenge against the Lannisters.

It was because of her love for Margaery that she was here; in that way, Olenna hadn’t been lying to her own granddaughter.

But it could also be…such a nuisance, because Olenna did forget how young they both were, from time to time. Youth was a curse, though so many yearned for it, she knew that better than most.

Margaery had stopped her war for Sansa. Sansa had agreed to kill Joffrey, for Margaery, but she knew already the danger of keeping things from Olenna’s granddaughter, and Olenna feared that she would speak the truth before too long.

Yes, she knew that Margaery wanted the boy dead as much as they both did. But she feared what might happen when she learned that Sansa was the one to have tried the killing, once before this, feared how she might look at Olenna, again.

“Now then,” she said, clearing her throat loudly to direct the girl’s attention back to her, and Sansa blushed. “What did you need to speak to me about?”

Surely it was not the disastrous attempt that Sansa had made on the king’s life. Olenna had certainly never expected him to wake again; she found herself wondering if he were some sort of demon, managing to survive what he never should have.

But somehow, he had survived it, and so Olenna was back here.

It was a good thing that the King seemed so pleased with his wife’s pregnancy, or Olenna might have simply taken up the first knife she could find and done away with him herself. So yes, they had some time, but it was important, that they know what they were planning, as she had tried (and failed, for the first time, she thought in annoyance) to explain to her granddaughter. 

“I need more,” she whispered. “I’ve been…I don’t want anyone to become suspicious, so I’ve been giving him drops of it, here or there, where I can, but I need…more, if I’m going to pull this off.”

Olenna sighed. “I was worried that you were going to say that,” she murmured. Dear gods, she couldn’t imagine that all of the sweetsleep was gone, when Joffrey had somehow survived it. That…was simply not possible, was nothing like anything that she had known in all of her long years, and she had seen sweetsleep in use often enough.

It was not the first time she had used it on someone herself, after all, or ordered its use. There should have been no reason for it not to kill the boy, slight as he was, already exposed to it as he had been, unless…

Her eyes darkened.

Unless the poison she’d been given was not what Baelish had promised it to be, which she quite honestly would not put past the other man. 

And if it hadn’t been, dear gods, he was going to pay for that, when their plans had been so careful laid out, just as one day Sansa was going to pay for acting so recklessly in poisoning him early in the first place.

Olenna eyed her for a long moment. “Are you certain you used all of it on Joffrey?” She asked, though she had already asked as much, and Sansa bit back a sigh.

“Yes,” she whispered, because Olenna supposed that it wasn’t like there could be any confusion on that, not when she had poured the poison into his wine and watched him drink it, watched him fall and convulse before her, something that she didn’t think she was going to forget for a long time.

Olenna could hardly forget the first time she had used the stuff herself, gentle as it was compared to…other poisons. 

Olenna hummed. “It should have worked,” she murmured, and for a moment, she felt just as worried as Sansa looked, though she forced the thought down deep, where it could not plague Sansa.

She could ill afford the other girl having any more second thoughts than she was, now. As it was, pregnant and needing to be kept away from this as Margaery was, Olenna could almost sense the way that Sansa seemed to be dying to tell her.

And Olenna could not allow that, not when they were so close, and she thought she understood a bit more about Cersei Lannister’s wrath, now.

“I want to use something that will hurt, this time,” Sansa said, startling her, for she knew that this girl in particular had the right to want to watch Joffrey suffer, but the way she had said it…Olenna grimaced in distaste.

She was not trying to raise another Cersei, here, after all, but another…of whatever it might have been that she could have turned Margaery into, if the girl had not started to so blatantly disregard her, in recent days.

“Something that will work better than sweetsleep, too,” Sansa whispered, and Olenna eyed her narrowly. “Surely it would be suspicious, if it were to be the same poison, used again.”

Olenna’s smile was thin. “I see,” she said, for even if the sliver of darkness she saw in Sansa just now disturbed her, she could not deny that she also wanted to watch the boy suffer. “I think I know just the thing.”

After all, she was trusting Baelish again, and the poison he had once told her about, though she had been too skittish to use at the time…it sounded rather more promising than sweetsleep did just now, after the boy had somehow survived it.

So long as he understood that if she was played like this again, if he gave her a poison that was…faulty, in order to lure her further into whatever sick game he had up his sleeve this time, she would ensure that the consequences were dire, no matter how useful he was.

Sansa wilted in relief, which was not the reaction that Olenna had expected from her. 

“The trouble,” Olenna admitted, “will be getting someone to bring it here.”

Sansa looked suddenly nervous, and Olenna wondered if she were worrying about what Margaery would thin, when she found out about all of this, as Olenna so often found herself wondering the same.

But in the end, it wouldn’t matter, how furious Margaery might be about everything that they were plotting behind her back, because they were doing it to protect her, and she already had what she wanted, this child that she needed. 

“Actually,” Sansa said, leaning forward in her chair and giving Olenna something of a smile, and looking like a very different creature from the girl who had once sat in these gardens and told Olenna how much she feared the boy Margaery was to marry. “I had an idea for that, if you don’t mind. His name’s Olyvar.”

For a moment, Olenna wondered what she had created, in this girl, just as she sometimes worried what she had created in her granddaughter.

But no; that was the wrong word, Olenna thought. She had not created this girl, but had merely fostered open something within her that had already been there all along.

Olenna sniffed, leaning forward, herself. “I’ve heard of this one,” she gritted out, coldly, for she very much didn’t want to involve this boy in their plots, after all of the ways she had heard of him so actively acting against them, even if Baelish were on their side, now.

Sansa’s lips twitched. “Oh, I’m sure you have,” she said. “But he’s…rather more involved than you might think, and this…might just solve all of our problems for us.”

Olenna’s eyes narrowed. “You did not actually succeed in killing the boy, my dear child,” she warned Sansa. “I know the bloodlust you feel, but it is something altogether different, to feel that very blood on your hands.”

Sansa raised her eyes to meet Olenna’s. “I know,” she whispered, and the way she was looking at Olenna, she did not think that the other girl was going to lose a moment’s sleep over it, anyway.

She couldn’t tell if that made her feel better, or worse.

Chapter 488: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

As much as Margaery wanted to spend her every waking moment with Sansa, now that she no longer had to come up with ways to sleep with Olyvar in private or sleep with her husband to convince him that the baby was his, Margaery found herself growing rather bored, these days.

She had succeeded in the most recent part of her game; Joffrey had ordered the Small Council to send a raven to his uncle and demand Tommen’s return to the Keep for the boy’s own protection from his pernicious mother, and Margaery had a whole entire wing to herself.

She was not quite showing yet, and she had allies here, now, more than she’d had before, even if it terrified her that one of those allies didn’t seem to be her mother. 

But her husband still did not give her much to do, and bid her to stay silent on the rare occasions that he did invite her to join him in the Small Council meetings. It was better now, because her father attended them once again, and somehow olenna had invited herself along to those meetings, but it was still not what Margaery had wanted.

And…she was bored, because Sansa was often busy too, these days. Somehow, the other girl had found herself the authority and position of getting things for the Queen that she required, during her pregnancy, from more blankets on her bed to rare figs found in far reaches of the world, and while one might think that meant they had more time to spend together, Margaery found that it only made the other girl less likely to have free time.

As it came down to it, Margaery supposed she was demanding rather a lot, but that too, was a test. She didn’t care for figs from Essos; she wanted to see how much her husband claimed to love her, to prove that this child really was his, once and for all. 

She had never imagined that Sansa would find something to gain from it, as well, but it seemed that she had. The Small Council lived in fear of her approaching them and demanding some other impossible item from them.

It had happened rather quickly as well, that move for power that Sansa had made. And even if her new position, with the authority of the King to buy things, was not that of the Hand of the King, it still gave her a formidable power compared to what she used to be able to do, and Margaery couldn’t help but wonder how she had gained it, though she supposed that Joffrey’s perpetual fear of his wife’s new moods had no doubt caused it, in desperation.

A king could not be seen to be buying figs all of the time, after all. 

But why Sansa, specifically? 

It was the sort of power that Sansa Stark had never had, at court, but the first time that Lord Baelish had questioned her over it, she had gone straight to the King, and Margaery had been present at that Small Council meeting.

The King had been livid that Baelish had not gotten the Myrish silks that Margaery had demanded, days ago, when Sansa had asked for them, and no one had questioned the many demands that Sansa had made of them, since.

She was moving up in the world. Even her husband did not make such demands on a daily basis, and Margaery was not even certain that many of the things Sansa was draining the royal coffers over had even been her own demands.

Then again, she demanded so many things lately, it was hard to be certain. Still, she admired the other girl’s tenacity, if she was indeed ordering quite a few things on her own. It was not as if Joffrey was going to remember, in any case.

Margaery’s lips quirked at the thought, as she stabbed her needle into the thread in her hands. Good for her, she thought. Sansa had landed on her feet, and Margaery was proud of her for it, even if it did make her feel rather bored, these days.

Beside her, Megga let out a loud yawn and set her sewing aside, eying Margaery in something like a plea.

Margaery bit back a sigh of her own. “Something on your mind, Lady Megga?” She asked the other girl, a hint of amusement in her tone.

Megga sighed all the louder, leaning back in her chair. “I was hoping that we might talk,” she said, gesturing around them. “Seeing as the rest of your ladies are off…what were they were doing again?”

Margaery waved a hand dismissively. They were quite alone in this parlor of Cersei’s old chambers, and the other girl didn’t need to pretend, after all. “Some errand for Sansa, I believe.”

Megga hummed. “Ah, yes,” she said. “That girl certainly seems to have moved up, in the world.”

Margaery rolled her eyes. “She is doing what we all would, in that position, I think,” she said, and tried not to think of her earlier worries this month, fo the poisoning of her husband and the fact that Sansa Stark seemed much changed from the girl she once remembered her to be.

Megga hummed again. “Perhaps,” she said, and seemed rather reticent.

This time, Margaery rolled her eyes for a very different reason. “Is there something on your mind, Lady Megga?” She asked, tired of the other girl playing games. After everything that Megga had been through, Margaery would have thought she shared her own newfound hatred of beating around the bush.

Megga let out another long sigh. “I just…I worry about Lady Sansa,” she admitted. “When you were…gone, and I was the only one here reaching out to her, we formed something of a friendship.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” Margaery said, in some confusion.

Margaery’s eyebrows knit together. While she was glad that Sansa had not been alone during all of the time she was gone, she found it rather surprising that Megga was the one she had turned to, and not Alla, for those two seemed far more alike in temperament.

Then again, these ays, she wasn’t sure she could definitively say what Megga’s temperament was. And while she knew much fo that was a product of the prison she had been forced to endure, and after that, her treatment by the fanatics, it was worrying, indeed.

“And I’m worried about Lady Rosamund remaining as her lady’s maid, even after Cersei has gone back to the Rock,” Megga pointed out, eyes a little harder, this time.

Margaery chewed on her lower lip. “It would look suspicious,” she pointed out, “for Sansa to get rid of her lady’s maid and not have anyone to replace her with.”

“You have several ladies that you could replace her with,” Megga pointed out. “Rosamund was in the dungeons. You could claim it was because she actually committed a crime, and Joffrey would never second guess you.”

Margaery hummed, giving up on her sewing for good, then. “I could,” she admitted. “But Sansa and I don’t think that is the right course of action.”

Megga rolled her eyes. “Sansa doesn’t? You think you can honestly tell me she wants Cersei’s creature prowling around her?”

Margaery gritted her teeth. “We don’t know for certain that she is Cersei’s creature,” she mused, trying to sound nonchalant though this very same worry had been plaguing her from the moment Sansa had first brought it up.

But Sansa had seemed fine with arrangements as they were. The moment she claimed to be otherwise, Margaery would be glad to be rid fo the girl for good. 

But she could admit, Rosamund had her uses, where she was, now. Cersei’s loyal creature, inside of Sansa’s house, convincing the other woman that she had an ear here, so that she did not try to send a spy by other means. 

Yes, she had her uses, as much as Margaery hated the idea of the girl who had betrayed them all sleeping in the same apartments as Sansa.

“Oh, come off it!” Megga snapped, and Margaery jumped a little, at the vitriol in her tone, for Megga had always been a passionate girl, but this was rather much, even for her. “You and I both know that as long as Rosamund here, as long as she has her eyes on Sansa, none of us are safe. You have to do something about it.”

Margaery grimaced. “I’ll speak with Sansa. Will that make you feel better?”

“No,” Megga said, almost before she had finished asking the question, and Margaery blinked over at the other girl in confusion. Megga sighed. “Sansa wants to do what she can to help us, and she would, but she also walked straight into the Black Cells to find me, when Cersei had me there.” 

Her breaths had quickened as she spoke, and Margaery grimaced a little at forcing the girl to relive that whole experience even in this small way. She knew how the Black Cells had affected Sansa, and she had not been there nearly as long.

“You don’t think she has a mind for her own safety,” Margaery acknowledged, because she knew that damn well. It had been like prying out Sansa’s teeth, trying to convince her to speak against Oberyn, something that Margaery regretted and still felt some guilt about, but would have done herself in a heartbeat, if the words hadn’t needed to come from Sansa alone.

Megga snorted. “That’s one word for it,” she muttered. 

Margaery opened her mouth then, whether to agree with Megga about Rosamund, or to try and talk her into believing that Sansa most know what she was doing, because she was tired of so many people underestimating both of them, when Sansa wasn’t entirely the girl she remembered, when the doors to Margaery’s rooms flew open.

Margaery jumped to her feet, as did Megga, the two of them staring in horror at the sight before them.

Garlan marched in, then, still in his full armor, another guard beside him, the two of them carrying between them a rather familiar face, not wearing any armor at all, but very much covered in blood.

Margaery grimaced, hurrying forward. “What happened?’ She demanded, knowing now was not the time to tell her brother that she was very much glad to see that he was fine, after all of the time he’d spent lately wrangling the plague stricken smallfolk, but that he really shouldn’t be bringing bleeding soldiers into her chambers.

And then she did recognize the man the two soldiers were carrying between them, despite the blood and grime on his face, at the same time, it appeared, that Megga did.

“Alyn,” Megga breathed, eyes very wide as she reached a hand up to cover her mouth.

Because she had not expected Alyn to be seen alive again any more than Margaery had, Margaery deduced. They all knew that the kinds of lessons that Olenna taught were not the sort that people generally survived, if she had deemed it their time to die.

“Help me get him up onto the bed,” Garlan gritted out, and the girls moved at once to do as they had been bid, neither one making a comment about how this was the queen’s bed, and not the bed to put an injured, bleeding man in.

Margaery could change the sheets any time she liked, after all.

Alyn let out a loud groan, the first sign that he was actually alive, as the four deposited him on the bed, and then garlan turned to the other soldier and ordered him to go and find a maester. Megga hurried away to find some water and a towel, and Margaery reached out, brushing at the grime on Alyn’s face so that she could recognize him a little more clearly.

She tried very hard not to look at the gaping, bloody wound where his right leg had once been, gone up to the knee, her heart sinking as she remembered that everyone had thought this poor boy dead, and that just now, he might as well be.

The loss of a leg, for a knight, was a death sentence. Jaime Lannister had lost a hand, and been ridiculed for it enough. He could still fight with his other, but without a leg, Alyn Ambrose would not be able to do the same.

Oh, poor Elinor.

“What happened?” Margaery repeated, as the soldier hurried out of the room. 

Garlan shot her a look, as she helped him settle Alyn a little more kindly on the bed. “We found him in the house of an old woman who thought he was her son, for a time,” he said, shrugging. “Senile. She cried when we took him from her. But he was near delirious with fever, fainted in our arms. She didn’t know how to make a poultice to stop infection; I’m afraid even now, it might be too late.”

Margaery gritted her teeth, glancing down at Alyn again, squeezing his arm gently, even if he was not awake to feel it. “The maesters will do everything they can for him,’ she promised Garlan.

She would see to that.

What was it lately, with the dead returning to life?

Garlan grunted. “It may be too late already,” he warned Margaery. “He wasn’t in an area with the plague, but with a wound like that, and after so long…” he tutted.

Margaery shook her head, refusing to believe that. “He’ll survive,” she said. “He’s very strong. And so is his love for Elinor.”

Garlan sighed. “I know that Loras filled your head with words otherwise, but sometimes, love isn’t enough,” he breathed, and Margaery turned to stare at him, a little startled by the force of his words.

“What…” she began, but Megga was back again, bringing a damp towel to the gaping wound where there was still no maester there yet, and Alyn let out a scream, waking up rather obviously, then.

The maesters came not long after that, maesters who handled the soldiers during battle, Margaery noticed, rather than the ones who had informed her that she was pregnant, and whom she suspected had informed Olenna first.

That was something of a relief. 

They got to work quickly enough, examining Alyn’s wounds, causing the boy to scream out in pain and Megga to turn away with a wince, every time they prodded him.

Margaery didn’t dare offer the girl comfort over it, for she doubted she would take it. Instead, she watched in silence, her brother’s arm comforting around her shoulders, as they worked, before Garlan whispered to her that they really needed to talk, and alone.

“Megga,” Margaery said, already trying to think of something, some sort of mission that she could give the girl, because it was clear that Megga was going to mad in merely her services as Margaery’s lady, if she didn’t find something that wouldn’t endanger her she could do, as well, “Watch over him, will you?”

Megga swallowed and nodded, face white, and then garlan was all but dragging her into the parlor, a room over, and shutting the door behind them.

Margaery glanced up at his very white face, which was strange because it was not as if her brother got squeamish, after seeing so much of battle during his life.

“What is it?’ She breathed, her heart sinking already at the look on his face.

“It’s Grandmother,” Garlan whispered harshly. “That’s why I brought him to your rooms rather than somewhere else. Elinor did something while you were…gone, I don’t know what, but it made Grandmother furious with her. Furious enough,” he grimaced, “That she sent Alyn to the front to fight the Lannisters, before you brought us back into the fold. I think…she knew he was green enough that he would not last through that fight. I tried to do what I could to protect him, at the Sept, but things got rather…”

He grimaced, looking away.

“Insane, is the word I believe you’re looking for,” Margaery finished for him, her own anger bubbling to the surface at what Garlan had just told her. “She wanted him to die to teach Elinor a lesson?”

Garlan grimaced. “Don’t you remember what happened to your first love, Margaery?” He asked her. “What Grandmother did to her, because she didn’t want her getting in the way when you finally made an advantageous marriage?”

Margaery flinched, wanting least in the world to be reminded of that particular memory. “Elinor isn’t me,” she breathed.

“No,” Garlan agreed, pursing his lips. “But she was going to be, after your death, and she defied Grandmother, and you know how Grandmother can get, about that sort of thing.”

Oh yes, Margaery knew. All too well.

“We can’t tell her that he’s here,” she said, and looked up to find Garlan nodding along with her. “Grandmother, or Elinor, not until we know that he’s going to pull through. And if he does, then we send for Elinor.”

“I think Grandmother will become suspicious, eventually,” he pointed out, because her brother knew their grandmother well.

Olenna had not much approved of Leonette in the beginning, either. 

“Let her,” Margaery gritted out, and Garlan appeared a bit startled by the bitterness in her tone. She sighed. “Grandmother and I are not seeing eye to eye on a number of things, lately. I think she’ll understand, when the truth comes out, why I hid this one from her, too.”

Garlan grimaced. “I don’t like it when the two of you don’t see eye to eye,” he muttered. “Makes things terribly uncomfortable for the rest of us.”

“I know,” Margaery said, lips quirking. “And the moment she apologizes, we’ll start seeing eye to eye once more.”

Garlan laughed, though the situation was hardly a laughing matter. Margaery smirked a little, as well. Neither one could remember a time when their grandmother had apologized to them for anything.

Margaery sighed. “Do you think…do you think he’ll pull through?” She whispered, glancing back at the cracked door through which the maesters were handling Alyn.

She wanted him too, very much, even if life without one leg was going to be very difficult for him, for Elinor’s sake, at the very least.

She had not seen Elinor since her return from death, but she could only imagine that the loss of a lover had the same profound impact on Elinor that it seemed to have on Sansa, and if Margaery had returned for Sansa, then surely Elinor deserved the same courtesy.

Garlan grimaced. “I can’t say, Margaery,” he admitted, her eyes whirled back to him. “I’ve seen many similar wounds on the battlefield, and men either survive it, or they don’t.”

Margaery sighed. “I will pray to the gods for him,” she whispered, moving away from her brother and towards the door out of her chambers as Alyn let out a rather pained scream.

She couldn’t be here any longer. The air was stifling, around her, and all she could think about was how Elinor must have felt, believing her love to be dead.

She had to go.

“Gods you no longer believe in?” Garlan asked, far too knowing.

“I believe in one god,” Margaery admitted, very softly, lest the maesters overhear her heresy. “And it’s the same one Loras believed in, I think.”

Garlan’s face softened. He reached out, squeezing her hand and pulling her close to him once more, pressing their foreheads together.

“I want you to promise me that you’re being careful,” he told her, his voice like a whisper but somehow too grounding for that, and Margaery hummed.

“Of course we’re being careful,” she told him. “How could we not be, when dear Grandmama has taught me the dangers of not being careful, around her?”

As if Olenna was the fiercest thing they ought to fear, if anyone found out about her and Sansa, but Garlan didn’t call her on her bluff. Instead, he merely pulled back and ave her a long look.

“You can come to me about anything,” he told her. “Anything. I’m not Grandmother; I won’t judge you for it.”

Margaery swallowed hard, pulling back as well, though not quite physically. “Just…let me know when he wakes, please,” she begged of her brother. “And…perhaps find somewhere else for him to sleep? I would gladly give up my bed, but Joffrey is very….possessive these days, and I fear it has only gotten worse, now that I am with child.”

Garlan grimaced. “As soon as the maesters say, I’ll have him moved,” he promised her. “Somewhere we won’t be disturbed by one of Grandmother’s minions.”

Margaery pursed her lips. “Sansa has some old rooms, in the serving quarters,” she informed her brother. “The Lannisters kept her there as a humiliation, before marrying her to Tyrion. He wouldn’t be disturbed, there.”

She knew that well enough, from the times Sansa and Margaery had gone there to be alone.

Garlan nodded. “Good to know,” he said, and Margaery sent him a rather soft smile, before hurrying out of her own rooms.

She found Sansa not far from them, however, instructing the servants on how to barter in the marketplace without contracting the plague, which areas of King’s Landing were still safe, and Margaery’s lips quirked in amusement.

Trust her husband to risk the plague to buy her some apples, she thought.

“Lady Sansa,” She said, rather loudly, and the girl spun around to face her, eyes dancing in delight the moment they rested on Margaery. “I was wondering if I might have a moment of your time.”

Sansa curtseyed. Like Megga, Margaery suspected that her motives for taking even this job, even if it was giving her some ability to gain more power here, was out of sheer boredom. “That is what I am here for.”

Margaery snorted, and pulled her into the nearest empty bedroom, slamming the door shut behind them and kissing Sansa hard, shoving her up against the wall and sucking greedily against her neck until Sansa began to moan beneath her.

Yes, perhaps it was a little reckless, but she didn’t notice Sansa complaining, and Garlan was still nearby. They were fine, for now, and Margaery rather needed this, after what she had just seen. Needed the reassurance.

“Margaery, what…” Sansa began, but Margaery pulled back then, panting, and Sans must have seen something of that in her face, for she trailed off abruptly. 

"Kiss me," Margaery whispered, reaching up to take Sansa's chin and bringing it down to her own.

Sansa bent down, placing a chaste kiss on her lover's lips before Margaery groaned in frustration and pulled her closer, kissed her again, forced open Sansa's mouth.

When they pulled apart, Sansa smiled slightly. "What was that for?"

Margaery bit her lip. "I just...wanted to feel beautiful again, with you,” she murmured, and Sansa raised an incredulous brow.

"Margaery, you've barely begun to show," she reprimanded the other girl.

That…wasn’t at all what Margaery had meant, but she didn’t bother to correct the other girl.

Margaery snorted, the sound wet in the room they were landing in, and Sansa found herself gaping at her as Margaery reached up and brushed at her eyes, sniffing.

"Margaery, you're still just as beautiful as the day that I met you," Sansa told the other girl, and Margaery sniffed again.

"S-Sorry," she rasped out. "It's just...Do you think so?"

Sansa rolled her eyes. "And as vain."

Margaery didn't have the grace to flush. "Of course,” she giggled. “But kiss me again, would you?”

And Sansa did just that, before murmuring, “What’s brought this on?”

Margaery squeezed her shoulders, gently. “I’m just…” her lips felt suddenly very dry, looking down at Sansa. “I’m just very much relieved that we were able to get back to each other, Sansa,” she whispered, and found she meant every word.

Sansa reached up, brushing the hair out of Margaery’s eyes. “So am I,” she admitted, softly, and kissed Margaery again.

Chapter 489: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery walked carefully down to Sansa’s old chambers in the servants’ quarters, reminded a little of the times that they had snuck down there to be together, because she knew that if any of her grandmother’s agents noticed them, she was going to find out about Alyn.

And Alyn was still…not yet out of the woods, she knew. It would be better for all of them if they could determine whether or not he was going to live, before Olenna tried to drive home the lesson to Elinor and see him killed, anyway.

There was a guard standing at Sansa’s old door, and Margaery stiffened a little, seeing him, before realizing that he was a common clothes soldier, and one that Garlan had used several times in the past.

She nodded to him, and he to her, and he moved out of her way and let her move into the room.

Megga was sitting on the floor beside the bed, a hand grasping Alyn’s, as she pushed sweaty hair out of his eyes. She glanced up, as Margaery entered, and sent the other woman a small smile.

Margaery sagged a little in some relief. Megga wouldn’t be smiling, after all, if she thought that there was no hope for Alyn.

“How is he?” She asked in a hushed whisper, not wanting to wake the poor boy as she drew nearer into the room.

Dear gods, these rooms really were quite small. She wondered how Sansa had been able to stand them, before.

Megga grimaced. “The maesters say that the infection has spread to his other leg,” she said softly, and Margaery stiffened. “That he may never walk again, but that he will live.”

Margaery wasn’t sure if that was better, or worse. She nodded, thinking of Willas, reminding herself that Willas had lived a perfectly happy life, before Cersei had done what Olenna would no doubt gladly do, at the moment, if she found out about this poor boy.

But Willas had not been as horrible injured as Alyn was, she remembered, and Willas had never wanted their pity, but she did not think she would be able to hide her pity from Ser Alyn, if he did wake.

“I thought a little about what you said,” Margaery said, because she had resolved to come all of the way down here and see to Alyn, but now that she was here, she felt nothing but uncomfortable, looking at him and wondering if she could have prevented all of this, if she had somehow given the Tyrells warning that she still lived.

If Olenna would still have sent Alyn into direct danger if she hadn’t been training Elinor to replace Margaery, in at least some capacity.

Megga’s head jerked up, at those words. She licked her lips. “Y-You have?” She whispered, sounding terribly hopeful, and Margaery let out a sigh.

“I can’t imagine the things that you went through,” she said, very softly, “At Cersei’s own hand. It’s a cruelty that I don’t want to imagine, because it keeps me up at night, wondering if it will be the same sort of retribution she will bring against me, if she ever finds out…” she placed a hand on her stomach, and Megga followed her with her eyes, and then her eyes went very wide.

“Margaery…” she said, but she didn’t sound asa surprised as Margaery might have thought she would.

“And I can understand wanting to do whatever you possibly can in the face of that,” Margaery said, her lips drying even as she said the words, because she could well imagine living in that sort of fear.

Could understand laying awake at night, wondering if those nightmares would one day come back, wondering if there were worse things that Cersei might be able to do to her, once she found out that Megga had survived, because she had, and Margaery had no doubt that the words Megga had spoken against her were going to come back to bite her one day, if Cersei had a mind to do so.

And Megga had stolen Cersei from her son. Of course Cersei would have a mind to make her suffer for it.

It was the same fear she’d felt when she had seen what the Sparrows had done to Janek, the same fear she’d felt when she thought she was losing her husband for good.

Megga shut her eyes, tightly. Then, “Tell me what to do, and I’ll do whatever you like, my lady,” she whispered. “I won’t tell the other girls, either, if you like.”

Margaery glanced over at her. “They’ll want to help, if they figure it out on their own,” she said, coolly. “You won’t allow that to happen.”

Megga shook her head. “Of course not,” she agreed, softly.

Margaery nodded. Good. That was what she had needed to hear, desperately. She took a deep breath, before making her request of Megga, because she almost knew exactly what Megga’s reaction was going to be, and she didn’t want to have to endure the torrent of arguing that was going to accompany it.

But she had thought about this particular request long and hard, and she could think of no other way around it, even if it felt as if it went against everything within her.

In a way, she supposed, that was why she was asking Megga to do this, rather than trying herself. And, after all, Megga and Sansa were friends, so she would be less likely to be caught than Lady Nym, whom Margaery strongly doubted was fit for this sort of mission.

“I need you to keep an eye on Sansa,” she said, as softly as she dared though the words all blurted out of her at once for her nervousness, and Megga’s eyes went very wide the moment she had said them.

“You…want me to spy on her?” She asked, sounding incredulous, and a little suspicious, as well, and Margaery sighed, because she had known that Megga would not just take her orders without question, the way she might have, in a different lifetime, before all of this. Because she knew how much Sansa meant to Margaery, and Margaery supposed that in her position, she would be asking exactly the same thing.

But she didn’t quite know how to explain all of this to Megga in a way that made much sense, she thought, idly.

“Yes. No…” she pursed her lips. “I know that my grandmother brought her back here for a reason, and it was not only because she knows how we feel about one another.”

And dear gods, it felt better, each time she admitted those words aloud. Megga swallowed thickly, glancing sharply away.

Margaery continued, “My grandmother would not endanger her key to the North without a damn good reason, and I want you to figure out what it was, because I’m not going to see Sansa hurt in the same way that Elinor’s been, because of my grandmother’s hubris.”

Megga glanced at Alyn, on the bed, and then sighed. “Have you thought about…just asking her?” She asked, very softly, and Margaery snorted.

As if.

Of course she had thought about that. Had thought about the awkward silences before Sansa abruptly changed the subject, each time she dared, or the way that she wouldn’t meet Margaery’s eyes, each time they came close to mentioning whatever it was Sansa had come here to do.

But Margaery never asked her outright, never pushed, because she was terrified that if she did, Sansa was going to lie to her, and she was terrified that the two of them might not survive that.

Still, it hurt, knowing that Sansa was keeping something so monumental from her. She had told Sansa everything, about the child she needed, about the Martells, and she had thought that in the end, Sansa would come to her herself and do the same thing, as her grandmother was currently failing to do.

“She won’t tell me,” she said. Megga raised an eyebrow, looking rather surprised at the words, and Margaery’s own eyes narrowed. “Oh, if I asked her outright, perhaps she would, but I’m afraid she would lie to me. Whatever it is, it was that sort of secret.”

Megga squirmed, looking almost uncomfortable, and Margaery sighed.

“Look. I know that the two of you formed some sort of friendship, while I was…away, and I am glad for that. For both of you. But I need you to do this for me, Megga. For her.”

Megga sighed. “I will,” she agreed, and just then, the door to Sansa’s old chambers burst open, and they both jumped, spinning around to face their intruder. The guard rushed in behind her, trying to tell her that she wasn’t allowed in here, while simultaneously apologizing to the Queen for failing her in this way.

But Margaery just waved his words away, because dear gods…there was a face she hadn’t expected to see for quite some time.

“Elinor,” Margaery breathed, in surprise. “You’re back.”

The other girl brushed into the room, all but ignoring Margaery and Megga both, as the other girl murmured her name, rushing to her husband’s side and kneeling down beside his bed, taking his hand from Megga’s and squeezing it hard.

“Alyn,” she breathed, the word a desperate prayer, and she leaned forward, kissing her husband hard on the lips.

He let out a little moan, and she spun around then, getting to her feet and shooting Margaery with a glare. 

“Why didn’t you tell me?” She demanded, and her eyes were filled with tears.

Margaery swallowed thickly. And…she’d had a dozen excuses on her lips, the moment she had seen Elinor’s face, had seen her here in King’s Landing, where she most certainly wasn’t supposed to be, still wearing her mourning gowns, but they had all vanished, at the sight of Elinor standing in front of her like this.

Because Elinor was very, obviously pregnant, her stomach bulging forward in a gown that had clearly not been made for her pregnancy, straining against the ties of her corset where it peaked through the gown, her free hand resting awkwardly beneath it, as if it was beginning to pain her, for the child to be so heavy within her.

Elinor was pregnant, and heavily so. No doubt she’d been pregnant before she had even married.

Margaery stared. After a moment, she saw Megga working her lips beside her, also looking rather shocked at the sight of Elinor here, though Margaery suspected she couldn’t be quite so shocked at the sight of her pregnancy, given how far along she looked to be.

Elinor glanced between them, and let out a long, annoyed sigh. “Dear gods, one would think you had never seen a pregnancy before,” she muttered, sinking down onto the bed beside her husband.

Her husband, whom she had risked traveling pregnant to come and see, and Margaery sucked in a breath, remembering that the anger had not left Elinor’s face, that they had kept this from her.

But how, by the gods, had she found out about it, and so quickly, as well? She must have begun to travel…

Before they had found him, Margaery thought darkly, her face turning white at the realization. “What are you doing here?” She asked, as gently as she dared, and winced a little at the way that Elinor’s face twisted in response.

“What am I doing here?” She demanded, and her voice cracked a little, as she moved her hand up to cover her mouth. “Lady Olenna was the one who told me that my husband was still alive. Which is something that you ought to have done, not her.”

Margaery sniffed, swallowing hard. Of course she had. Of course Olenna had known that Alyn was alive before Garlan had even found him, had sent word to Elinor before they had even brought him to the palace, because of course she wanted Elinor to come here, to distract Margaery from her true purpose.

It all made rather too much sense.

She sucked in a breath, exchanging a glance with Megga.

“Elinor, we only found out…” Megga began, but Elinor cut her off quickly enough.

“Save it,” Elinor snapped, and Margaery swallowed hard again. “My husband…I thought he was dead. I thought I was going to be raising these children by myself, and you two didn’t even have the decency to relieve me of that terror.” And then she turned on Margaery, alone. “And you! You were alive, too, sitting on a beach in Dorne while the rest of us…while we mourned you.”

She sucked in a breath, and then another, and Margaery could do nothing but stand there, as Megga was the one who moved forward to sit beside Elinor on the bed, careful not to jostle Alyn, and wrap an arm around her.

Elinor let out a harsh sob, and sagged against the other girl, not looking at Margaery at all, now.

“I was so afraid,” she whispered. “Olenna wanted me to be something that I couldn’t be, and I was terrified without you, without him. And then she…after everything she did, she was the one who told me he was still alive?”

Her voice was wobbling now, and Margaery almost couldn’t stand there and listen to it, couldn’t tear her eyes away from Elinor’s bulging belly, as she placed a hand awkwardly on her own, and reminded herself that within a few months, that was going to be her.

She didn’t feel better to think it, as she thought she might have.

“You’re right,” she whispered, and Elinor’s head jerked up. “We should have told you the moment that we knew. But we only just found him, and we were terrified that Olenna was going to do something to him, if she found out about him.”

Elinor snorted. “Well, obviously she knew,” she muttered, and Margaery gritted her teeth and looked away.

“And you’re right.” Elinor blinked at her. “I should have done something, to let you all know that I was still alive. I’m sorry.”

Elinor stared at her for another moment, and then the anger seemed to drain away from her once more, as she sighed and got to her feet, moving towards Margaery. And Margaery almost thought that the other girl was going to slap her, and so was rather pleasantly surprised when Elinor wrapped her arms around Margaery and pulled her into a hug.

“I’m glad you’re both back with us,” Elinor admitted, into her ear. “I just…” she pulled back then, looking Margaery over. “I was so scared, and I thought…” she sniffed. “You’re back. That’s all that matters.”

Margaery sniffed. “I’m glad you’re back, too,” she admitted, because despite the way that the other girl had just railed against her, she was going to need Elinor’s clear head, for the days coming ahead, even if Olenna had brought her here as nothing more than a distraction.

Elinor hummed, pulling back. “Now, then,” she said, smirking a little, though her eyes were very watery, “What have I missed?”

Megga let out a rather inelegant snort, getting up from the bed, then. “I think the better question is what you haven’t missed,” she muttered, and despite herself, Margaery chuckled.

Chapter 490: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Sansa,” Alla said, as the door opened and she faced the other girl, “Oh, thank the gods. Come in. Come in.” She gestured rather hurriedly for Sansa to come inside, and Sansa blinked.

She sounded terribly relieved, and Sansa raised an eyebrow as she stepped into Margaery’s chambers. Cersei’s old chambers.

She had rather bad memories of this place, she remembered, but they seemed to have washed away now, with the way that Margaery had taken them over. She thought that Margaery might be as uncomfortable as she felt, in these chambers, for she had made them rather her own, in the short time she had been here. 

The old blankets over the beds and sofas, the paintings on the walls, the Lannister sigils, they were all gone, replaced with Tyrell pieces, with pink and green colors. The rooms looked almost entirely different from how Sansa remembered them, back when they had belonged to Cersei.

Brighter, somehow, as well.

Still, it didn’t quite cover the stench of the knowledge that these chambers had once belonged to Cersei, Sansa thought, idly.

She glanced over at Alla, in confusion, still wondering what it was Alla had seemed so distressed about, and then she heard the sound of retching, coming from the Queen’s bedchambers, and suddenly understood.

She glanced over at Alla with something like amusement, for the sound was the sort that would never amuse Sansa, but still, the girl’s terror seemed a little more understandable, now.

“How long has she been sick?” She asked, gently, taking a step in that direction.

Alla laid a hand on her arm. “She woke before dawn, and kept retching though the noon hour. We called the Grandmaester, and he gave her something for it, but…”

It clearly wasn’t helping.

Sansa bit back a sigh, and then reached up, pulling her hair out of her eyes. “Can I…does she want to see me, just now?” She asked, because she knew that Margaery could be particular about these sorts of things, and she’d rather not see her in a foul mood if Margaery didn’t want her there in the first place.

Alla rolled her eyes, grabbing Sansa’s arm and all but dragging her into Margaery’s bedchambers. “We’ll all be better off with you present, so don’t you dare abandon us,” she said through clenched teeth, and despite herself, Sansa laughed a little.

Stepping into Margaery’s bedchambers, she found everything as Alla had described it; Margaery was half sitting up in bed, retching into a chamber pot that Alysanne was holding up for her, the other girl grimacing and looking away even as she did so, while…

While Elinor Tyrell sat on the bed beside Margaery, holding one hand in her own while the other mopped at the sweat on Margaery’s brow.

Margaery appeared not to notice Sansa’s entrance at all; she was too focused, her eyes closed, on spitting into the pot in front of her, making faces as she did so and looking royally annoyed.

But Sansa almost didn’t even take her in, too shocked at the sight of Elinor sitting on the bed beside Margaery, here at all.

The last time she’d seen Elinor, it had been in Highgarden, and they had both thought that Margaery was dead. Dear gods, they’d even kissed one another, in some weird send off towards Margaery, she remembered, blushing a little at the thought.

“Elinor,” Sansa breathed, staring at the other girl in surprise, for she was rather the last girl Sansa had expected to be here, just now, when she had not even heard about her arrival and had heard about what had happened to her husband. “I didn’t expect to see you here.”

Elinor snorted, running her hand through Margaery’s hair, far too close for Sansa’s comfort, but Sansa tried to remind herself that she hadn’t been jealous of the other girl while she was in Highgarden.

“Yes, I’ve been getting that a lot, recently,” she said, and there was something dark in her tone which made Sansa almost worried.

But she didn’t sound annoyed, only worried about Margaery, and Sansa tried to remind herself that of course she had a right to be worried; all of Margaery’s ladies were worried about her, after all.

And then Sansa noticed how very pregnant Elinor was.

She blinked. “I…congratulations,” she murmured, feeling strange talking to the other woman there as if Margaery wasn’t puking in front of the both of them, and felt something like relief filling her, even knowing how silly it was, to be relieved at the sight of Elinor’s pregnant belly, when Margaery herself was pregnant and no more in love with her husband.

Alla moved forward then, taking the chamber pot from Alysanne’s hand and giving the other girl’s arm a gentle squeeze. Alysanne seemed happy to flee the room, shutting the door rather loudly behind her.

Margaery let out a little moan at the noise, and retched some more. Alla didn’t so much as flinch as the majority of it was bile, this time, and missed the chamber pot completely. 

Elinor smiled idly, reaching down with her free hand and rubbing it absently over her belly. “Yes,” she murmured. “I only hope that his father lives long enough to see it.”

Sansa blinked at her, and then, in terror that no one had told her, over at Alla, who forced a smile.

“You likely didn’t hear,” she said, all but beaming, and Sansa supposed it must be something of a relief, for a girl of Alla’s age, for someone else to cheat death, in King’s Landing. “Lord Garlan found him, in the city. He’s very ill, but the maesters say there is hope.”

Sansa’s eyes widened in shock. She’d thought…well, after what Elinor had told her in Highgarden, she’d rather thought that there was no hope whatsoever for Elinor’s husband, not after Olenna had sent him to the front lines as something of a punishment.

She’d thought that after doing so, Olenna would have ensured that he did not survive the experience.

Despite Margaery’s obvious distress, she sent Elinor a small smile, what little jealousy she’d been feeling a moment ago clinging to her like guilt, now. She had no right to feel jealous of Elinor when she’d almost lost someone she clearly cared about enough for Olenna to use him as her punishment, and she was here because of him, not because of Margaery.

And, in any case, back in Highgarden, when they’d all thought Margaery was dead, Elinor admitted that she knew how they felt about each other was more than Margaery had ever felt for her. She shouldn’t be feeling jealous at all.

Elinor met her eyes, and seemed to read something of the relief in them, for the small smile she sent Sansa in return was almost amused, before she sat back and let go of Margaery’s hand. 

“Not to…change the subject,” Margaery gritted out where she was leaning over her chamber pot in her bed, grimacing, “But I thought we were worrying about me.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, but Elinor burst out laughing, reaching out with a damp cloth and wiping at Margaery’s mouth.

“Yes, Your Grace, we were,” she said, her tone rather teasing, and it made the hair on the back of Sansa’s neck rise, even when she told herself that was foolish.

They’d come to understand each other in Highgarden, she reminded herself. There was certainly nothing for her to be jealous over, now.

And then Margaery was hacking her lungs out again, and Sansa rather forgot what she was supposed to be jealous over to begin with. She grimaced, half glancing away, reminding herself that this happened rather often with pregnant women, and yet, somehow, her own stomach clenched in sympathy.

Margaery wasn’t making herself sick, Sansa reminded herself. She’d had no control over any of this, save for making the child. 

And still, the sight of her making herself sick made something uncomfortable rise up in Sansa’s throat, because how many times had Sansa found herself in a similar situation, and with no pregnancy to use as an excuse?

Margaery moaned a little, leaning back in her bed and tossing the chamber pot away from her, clothes sticking to her in sweat, and chest heaving. 

Alla let out a sigh.

“Ugh,” Margaery grimaced, reaching up and rubbing at her mouth. “Someone make it stop.”

Sansa hummed in sympathy, swallowing hard.

Alla grimaced, picking up the chamber pot with some hesitancy and then disappearing from the room, leaving the three of them alone, then.

Elinor eyed Sansa and Margaery, and then stood to her feet. “This is bringing back unpleasant memories,” she informed Margaery, with a smirk. “Don’t worry. Within a couple of months, the sickness should be gone for good.”

Margaery glared up at her in distress. “A couple of months?” She echoed, her voice very close to a shriek.

Sansa bit back a smile. Elinor was not kind enough to hide hers, as she passed Sansa and walked out the door, shutting it gently behind her, and Sansa could hear her talking in whispered tones to Alla as she all but dragged the other girl along with her, leaving the chamber pot behind on the table beside Margaery’s bed if she had need of it, as the other girl explained. 

Sansa moved forward, taking Elinor’s spot, sinking down onto the bed beside Margaery, exactly where Elinor had been. Margaery reached out, taking her hand into a vice like grip.

Her eyes were very wide, shining almost, as she glanced up at Sansa, and Sansa suddenly had the terrible fear that the other girl had a fever, and that perhaps she should call back in her ladies.

She didn’t.

“I hope that wasn’t too awkward for you,” Margaery told Sansa, very gently, and Sansa closed her eyes, swallowing hard, a little ashamed that the other girl had managed to read her so easily. “I’ve not had the time to warn you that she returned, I’m afraid, with all of…” she gestured uselessly to the bed, as if that encompassed the whole of her pregnancy. “This.”

Sansa smiled gently, touched that Margaery had thought she needed to warn Sansa at all, the last vestiges of her misbegotten jealousy slipping away, at those words. 

“We talked, in Highgarden, when we thought you were dead,” she informed Margaery, and Margaery raised a surprised eyebrow. “I think we’ve come to something of an understanding. I’m not angry that she’s here, I promise.”

Not at all. Rather, she hoped that the girl was here to begin with because she had brought Sansa what Olenna had promised her. 

Though she had a terrible feeling that wasn’t the case, at all. 

Margaery smiled, looking relieved. “Good,” she breathed. “I want you to become friends with my ladies.”

Sansa felt a spike of guilt, suddenly, for the jealousy she’d felt the moment she’d seen Elinor sitting on the edge of Margaery’s bed just now, pregnant with another man’s child or not, at Margaery’s words.

Margaery didn’t seem to notice, still panting. “Dear gods, I wish I could keep down a piece of toast, today.”

Sansa swallowed. “You truly can’t?’ She asked, worried. She didn’t know enough about pregnancy herself, only distantly remembering her own mother’s pregnancies of Bran and Rickon, and her mother hadn’t liked to go on about them, thinking it unladylike.

Margaery didn’t share such concerns, clearly. Not that Sansa much minded; as weirded out as she felt by them, she didn’t want Margaery to feel like she needed to keep anything from her, after all.

They were already keeping enough from each other, Sansa thought, with yet another pang of guilt, and a part of her wondered, looking at Margaery while she wiped at her lips, what the harm might be, in telling her at all. 

She was clearly pregnant, not seriously incapacitated, even if she was ill today, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to tell her, even if she knew that the other girl wouldn’t agree totally with these plans, and would hate that she had been kept out of the loop while Sansa had not.

But she had made a promise. Not to keep these things from her, she knew, but to protect Margaery to the best of her ability, and she intended to do just that.

The moment Margaery was feeling better, she decided, she would tell the other girl the truth about everything, and let her make up her own mind about it. She owed Margaery that, at the very least, after she had nearly taken her husband away from her before the world would have known and believed he had impregnated her.

She swallowed hard, glancing away, not wanting to think about how badly this situation could have gone if Margaery had just barely been pregnant when Joffrey had died, all because Sansa had acted out of fear.

She couldn’t think about it, she really couldn’t. 

Margaery shook her head, sighing a little, and Sansa forced herself to focus her attention on her lover once more. 

“It’s dreadfully annoying,” she said. “The maesters say it is normal, but I’m worried the child will be…” she bit her lip. “Too small, if this doesn’t let up.”

Sansa swallowed hard, rubbing her arm gently. “I’m sure the child will be just fine,” she told Margaery, because she didn’t want the other girl agonizing over that any more than she did Margaery agonizing over what was going to happen to her husband, and how they would all be implicated in it.

Sansa worried her lower lip, changing the subject before Margaery saw some of that worry on her face, in a bid to distract Margaery from her fears. “I’m glad to hear about Elinor’s husband. Will he live, really?”

Margaery grimaced, and Sansa felt her heart sink a little, at the look. “I don’t know. There is more hope for him today though than there was last week, I suppose, and I do hope so. For Elinor’s sake, if nothing else.”

“She must have run right here, the moment she found out he was alive,” Sansa offered, for not even she had heard about Alyn, and she liked to think that Margaery’s ladies, at the very least Megga or Alla, might have told her, even if she supposed she would understand if they hadn’t.

After all, even after everything, she wasn’t quite one of them. She was Margaery’s, and they were Margaery’s, but they all belonged to different lives, she knew.

Margaery’s lips quirked. “And here I thought that she was just here for whatever plan you and my grandmother are hatching between the two of you, and finding out that Alyn lived was a happy accident, for her.”

Sansa went very still at those words, suddenly wishing Margaery would be sick again, because she didn’t want to have this conversation at all, and she didn’t know how much longer she could keep deflecting Margaery’s attention from it. “Margaery…”

"I'm not a fool," Margaery gasped out, grabbing Sansa's wrist in a grip of iron, now, all traces of the fever Sansa had suspected moments before being gone, now. "I know something is happening."

Sansa flinched, looked away, her gut twisting in much the same way she imagined Margaery’s had been, moments before. "Margaery-"

"Sansa, my grandmother will tell me nothing because she thinks I am too weak in this state," she gestured to her flat stomach. "But she doesn't understand. The not knowing, the wondering what may go wrong, it's what’s killing me, not the rest of this clusterfuck that is being married to my husband. Please, Sansa."

"Margaery," Sansa said gently, "She's only trying to protect you. She knows that if you were to know of any...plot after the fact, it may well cost you your life."

Margaery snorted. "And you think Cersei will not have her revenge upon me either way? Sansa, she will suspect me no matter what happens.”

Sansa looked away, knowing that the other girl was right, thinking of their plans for Tyrion, and resolving that she was going to make sure that didn’t happen. All of this, it was to protect Margaery, after all. It had to be, or she feared that she wouldn’t be able to go through with it again, when the time came. 

“I…We won’t let that happen,” she vowed.

“But what are you doing here?” Margaery begged, something like desperation filling her voice, her eyes. “And Elinor? Please Sansa, I have to know.”

Sansa bit her lip. “Margaery…”

“Has she really convinced you that I’m so weak?” Margaery asked, sagging down in her bed at those words, and Sansa flinched. “Sansa, you know me. You know that if you don’t tell me, I’m only going to keep worrying about this. Please. I could help. I…”

“You are helping,” Sansa insisted, moving forward. “You’re going to have the child that will finally free us of Joffrey. You did it.” She kissed Margaery on the forehead, very aware of how the other girl was glaring at her. “Now rest, and let your grandmother handle the rest.”

“And yet, it’s not my grandmother I’m worried about,” Margaery whispered hoarsely, and Sansa stared down into her eyes for a moment, before relenting a little, herself, curling up against the other woman on the bed.

Margaery reached for her hand again, and Sansa let her squeeze it gently. “Margaery…I promise, I’m…”

“Don’t lie to me,” Margaery whispered, turning to face her, nose to nose, and dear gods, her breath was ripe, but Sansa didn’t dare to pull away from her, in that moment. “Just…Promise me that whatever it is you’re doing, whatever reason you’re back here, instead of safe in Highgarden, that you’re not in any danger, but don’t lie to me. I couldn’t stand it.”

Sansa swallowed hard, and thought of the way that Joffrey had looked at her, after she had poisoned him. Thought of the way that she had suggested Olyvar for Margaery’s bed on purpose, thought of the fury in Lady Nym’s eyes, and thought of her very drunk husband, these days.

Thought of how Joffrey was constantly calling her to his chambers without Margaery’s knowledge, for their strange little discussions. Thought of how she had just nearly been caught killing Joffrey herself, and had barely escaped being the main suspect for it.

She supposed that her only saving grace was that Joffrey himself didn’t seem to remember the night in question, or her head would already be on the chopping block. 

She gritted her teeth, and promised Margaery, “I’m not doing anything dangerous, I promise.”

Margaery closed her eyes, looking relieved, and Sansa felt rather guilty for the lie.

But she didn’t have the luxury of that guilt for long, for moments later, Margaery was jumping up in bed again, and Alla, who had clearly been listening outside of the door, hurried in with an unused chamber pot, just in time.

And Sansa almost didn’t feel guilty for the lie, when Margaery finally managed to fall asleep after she had finished emptying her stomach of bile, her hand still clutched in Sansa's.

Chapter 491: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa took a deep breath, pushing open the door to her chambers and stepping inside.

It had been strange, living in this rooms alone without Tyrion there, when he had been confined in the fear that he, too, carried the sickness plaguing the rest of the city. It had been all she had wanted for some time, to be able to live alone, so that she might bring Margaery here without fear of reprisals, but the moment she was, she had found it an almost…lonely existence. 

In truth, she’d been almost relieved when the maesters declared that if Margaery was not sick with the plague, neither was Tyrion, and he’d been sent back to the Tower.

Not that she…found his presence in particular soothing, she told herself. It was merely the thought of being forced to live alone in these huge chambers, with only Brienne and Rosamund’s watchful gazes.

Because right now, she couldn’t afford to think like that. Not when Joffrey’s end was so near that she could taste it, and they all had their parts to play in that end, much as she hated to admit it, including her husband.

Olenna had said that she would deal with pinning the blame on Tyrion, in the end, but he was making it rather difficult, she claimed, “behaving as good as a septon.”

That was where Sansa’s newfound role came in.

She was finding it rather annoying, the number of roles she had to take eon so that the Tyrells could be sure that Joffrey was dead. Of course, they could not be implicated in it themselves, and she knew that even if Olenna did not, even if Olenna was not t one trusted, Margaery would protect her, once Joffrey was dead, but they were surely making her do more than her fair share.

She had already attempted to kill him. It was not her fault if Joffrey was somehow immortal. 

But then again, she knew her purpose, just now. Knew that if they did not find a way to pin this on her husband, who did, after all, have a rather good motive, then Cersei was going to believe that Margaery had done this, and they could not have that.

She found her husband sitting in his study, staring blankly down at the parchment in front of him. She knew that the plague within Flea Bottom was bothering him; it had so far not spread beyond Flea Bottom, so it was either a matter of time, or was merely going to wipe out the poorest population of King’s Landing, and her husband might not always be a good man, but she knew that he did not want that on his conscience.

It was eating him alive, and even if what she was about to suggest was ultimately going to screw him over, she had a strange feeling that it might help him, just a little.

She leaned against the doorway, waiting for her husband to glance up. When he did not, she cleared her throat, loudly, and her husband’s bleary gaze met hers.

She wondered how long he had stayed up, last night, thinking about all of this, and felt another stab of guilt.

And then she remembered the way that Joffrey had spoken to her about Margaery, before the other woman had gotten pregnant, remembered the way that he had looked at Sansa, as if he’d like to devour her, while asking her what she thought he should do about his wife. 

Remembered the rumors that Tyrion had attempted to strangle his own sister, when he had first arrived in King’s Landing after Shae’s death, and she reached up to rub at her throat idly.

"My lord," Sansa came and sat at her husband's feet, giving Lord Tyrion a timid smile and praying to the gods for a forgiveness she knew she had forfeit long ago for the manipulation she was about to wreak when her husband looked concerned, "I'm worried about you."

Tyrion smiled wanly. "Worried about me?" he asked incredulously, for they both knew that wasn’t like her, and she felt another stab of guilt for that, even if she worried that she might have already given herself away, by admitting that. "Sansa, out of the two of us, I should think you would know that it is you who is in far more danger."

Sansa shook her head, bit her lip and attempted to summon the frightened young girl who had found comfort in this dwarf's presence despite herself, once upon a time. 

It was harder than she’d expected.

"You haven't been the same since..." she glanced away, unable to meet his eyes, because she did feel guilty, about invoking this particular ghost, after everything she knew her husband to have been through, when it was painful enough to think about Shae, herself. "Braavos."

Tyrion gulped audibly, and Sansa closed her eyes, drew in a steadying breath, and then another, because she had to do this, or else Margaery would be stuck with Joffrey forever, and Cersei would always suspect, when they did finally kill him, that she had been the one to do so, rather than Tyrion.

And if Sansa had to choose between Margaery and her husband, she was always going to choose Margaery.

Even Tyrion understood that, now.

“Sansa..." Her husband began, looking shocked that she’d brought up what had happened to Shae, as well. Sansa was almost surprised that she had brought it up, herself.

But it was difficult, to manipulate a man whom the whole of King’s Landing knew to be something of a maester at the game, himself, and Sansa knew that if she was going to accomplish it, then she was going to have to play dirtier than she was comfortable with.

For Margaery. For the child in Margaery’s belly. For finally seeing the light dying in Joffrey’s eyes.

She looked up at him, allowed a small sheen of unshed tears to cover her eyes as she gave her husband a watery smile she did not have to fake. "I miss her too, my lord. She was good to me, to us.”

Tyrion looked away, gulping. “Sansa…”

He had not wanted to speak of Shae since that horrible day when he had told Sansa how she had died, and for the most part, despite her curiosity, despite the grief demanding to be let out so that Sansa might at least know how Shae had spent her final days, she had tried to respect that.

But she was playing the game now, and playing it as dirty as she dared.

But still, bringing Shae into this made her feel dirty, because they had both loved her, in their own ways, and Sansa didn’t like bringing her into this.

But the rub of the matter was, she needed Tyrion to go to Baelish’s brothels, and to be seen going to those brothels, and that wasn’t going to happen unless she brought Shae into this.

"I miss her," Sansa continued, "But she would not want us to waste away like this. She would not want..." she swallowed, hated invoking Shae's name like this, when the woman had always been a friend to her, and had never had to be. "She cared for you, deeply, and she would want you to care for yourself even without her here to do it for you.”

Tyrion looked away. “I can’t…” he grimaced. “I can’t talk about this, Sansa,” he said, slowly, and Sansa swallowed hard.

“I know,” she said, because she had realized that, from all of the drunken binges that she’d seen him go through, since he’d returned to King’s Landing, from the way he’d spoken of another woman - a wife - to her during those drunken ramblings, from the way he didn’t seem to be on top of his game, as he’d always been in the past.

She wondered if it would be a mercy, to him, that she had killed Joffrey, or if he would still hate her for it, when the time came, as he hated her for what her sister had done to Shae.

She took a deep breath. “But…I think that she would want you to be happy, at some point. She…” she took a deep breath. “She always told me that she wanted us to be happy, the both of us.”

Tyrion grimaced, swallowing, hard getting up from behind his desk and walking slowly around it, until they were face to face. “Sansa…” he sighed. “I am sorry for the cruel words that I spoke to you about your sister,” he said. “I should not have done that.”

Sansa swallowed thickly, because she could read nothing but sincerity in his tone; he wasn’t attempting to manipulate her, the way some men might have. He was merely trying to apologize to her.

And yet, when she thought of the way he had said it, about how he had told her that Arya had sat there and strangled a woman whom they both loved while he lay sleeping beside her…

She couldn’t quite forgive him, for that, no matter how much a part of her wanted to, considering what she was planning to do to him. And she knew that wasn’t right, and that the gods would not forgive her for it, she couldn’t help hating him just a little more, for reminding her of that moment, now.

She bit her lip. “I…I loved her, too,” she whispered. “You know that.”

Tyrion grimaced. “I know,” he said, then shook his head. “It’s funny. I never thought that I would fall in love with another whore,” he said, and she didn’t try to dissect that, didn’t try to ask him what he meant by that, at all, because another whore…She took a deep breath. “But then Shae came along, and she just…forced her way in.”

Sansa smiled, sadly, because she may be manipulating her husband, but he was the only other person who felt the same way that she had about Shae, who had also lost her, who would understand the pain she felt at losing her.

Margaery knew what it had meant, to lose her, for Sansa, but Margaery had not known Shae the same way that she had. Tyrion did.

“She had a way of doing that,” she admitted, remembering the way that she had resented the other woman, when she had first been named as Sansa’s lady’s maid, because all of the other ladies before ehe had bee spies for Cersei, and she had known that she couldn’t trust them, but Shae hadn’t been a lady, the way that they had.

She had been very obviously anything but that, from the way she didn’t seem to know how to take care of Sansa anymore than she did herself.

And then, Shae’d become something of a sister to her, the older sister that she’d always wished she might have, had taken care of her hen Sansa had no idea how to save herself.

She licked her lips.

She’d been the sister Sansa never had, and then her own sister had killed her, and Sansa…could barely live with knowing that, after Tyrion had done her the discourtesy of telling her that truth.

But Tyrion was the only other person mourning her, all the same.

Tyrion’s smile was thin. “Yes, she did,” he offered, very softly. Then, “She missed you, when we went to Braavos. Wanted to kill me, for leaving you behind with the Tyrells, even though I believed you would be safe there.”

Sansa eyed him, hackles raising at the words, though she had no reason to be so suspicious of him, just now. “I…”

She didn’t quite know what to say to that, when she had ultimately returned to King’s Landing and never bothered to tell Tyrion why she was here, when she knew that he was suspicious of the fact that she had returned at all.

“I think you would have loved Braavos,” Tyrion offered, finally. “It was very…warm there. Shae loved it.”

Sansa swallowed, glancing down at her hands again, and found that they were trembling, the way that Margaery’s sometimes did when she was nervous and she thought no one would notice.

“I’m sure I would have,” she said, the words very soft, choked.

She had loved Shae, and she had not been there in her final moments, had believed that she had not been there for Margaery either, in her final moments, had resolved that she was going to get revenge on the Lannisters for that. Had that same terror when they thought Margaery had the plague and would not even let Sansa see her.

And now that Margaery lived, she was never going to let the other woman out of her sight, again.

But she had not been there when Shae had died, either, and that was something that she had to live with, as much as she hated it.

And now here she was, desecrating Shae’s name by what she was about to do, even if she didn’t think that the other woman would have blamed her for this particular betrayal. Perhaps for attempting to frame the man she had loved for it, but not this part.

Because Tyrion was wasting away, and Sansa so often tried to keep him at arm’s length, even when he was trying to protect her, because he was a Lannister and she didn’t think he could be trusted, but she could see the strain in him, knew that if Shae were here, she might have been able to do away with that strain with a few words of tough love.

But instead, Tyrion had only Sansa.

“I’m sure she was wonderful, there,” Sansa said. Lorath had been her home, after all, even if the other woman had not spoken of it often.

Tyrion smiled, and she could see the pain in his eyes, and couldn’t quite meet his gaze. “Shae was a…one of a kind woman,” he said, softly. “And I suppose…I suppose that I have not been the same, since her death.”

Sansa nodded. “I…”

“I’m sorry for that,’ Tyrion continued. “I’ve not been a good husband to you, either.”

Sansa bit her lip, then, “I’ve never asked that of you, my lord,” she promised him. “I just…want you to be able to be Tyrion Lannister again.”

Because she may never have loved that man, but she had respected him, and she wanted him to be able to become that man again, before the end. She could at least try and give him that.

Dear gods, what was she doing? She thought, almost wanting to kick herself.

"Lady Sansa," Tyrion said, giving Sansa a small smile, "When did you grow so wise?"

Sansa grinned at him. "Being your wife has aged me considerably, my lord," she quipped, and Tyrion let out a dry laugh.

"Yes, I suppose it has," he agreed, eying her, and Sansa was uncomfortably reminded of how badly he had taken Shae's murder.

He was going to hate her for this.

"Go to the brothels," Sansa said, reaching out and clasping his arm. "Go to the brothels, and find someone to...make you feel better. Someone who doesn't matter at all.”

For a moment, she thought that he was going to find that suspicious, that he was going to narrow his eyes and realize what she was up to, that she was going to find herself suddenly dug into a hole for what she had just suggested, for it wasn’t the sort of suggestion that a good wife would ever give her husband, she knew, and she was a lady, besides. The idea of a brothel ought to be repulsive to her.

But she hoped that he was just broken enough by what had happened to Shae that it would help keep his suspicion off of her. 

And she hoped that going to the brothels might just…help bring back Tyrion Lannister, as she’d suggested.

Tyrion lifted a brow at her, looking skeptical but not suspicious, thank the gods. Sometimes, it was indeed convenient that he still thought of her as a child, the little Stark girl whom he had to protect, she thought, and still felt guilty for the thought. It would have been so much easier if Olenna could accomplish this on her own, but this…this part was integral, like it or not, to what was coming.

She thought of Olyvar’s blond flash of hair, as he disappeared inside of Margaery’s chambers alf a dozen times, the times that Sansa went to those chambers to check up on Margaery, because she’d asked her to stop talking about him, and so Margaery no longer even told her when he was coming to visit her.

Thought of the way the door shut so suggestively behind him, and Sansa had to find her way back to her husband’s chambers in annoyance.

Olyvar, who had stolen Margaery from her in an integral way, even if she had given Margaery permission for that, who could give her something that Sansa could not, and who could not be trusted, after that.

She was only cleaning up the mess, after all, she told herself. Doing what Margaery couldn’t, what Olenna didn’t know about at all, or she suspected that the boy would already be dead.

After all, she reminded herself, this would only solve all of their problems, as she had promised Olenna, and Sansa had already attempted to kill, before. Had killed Oberyn, much as that weighed on her, had tried to kill Joffrey, and would have, if he were not some madman impervious to the poison she’d given him.

Swallowed hard.

"Most wives would be suggesting the opposite,” Tyrion said, finally, searching her eyes. Perhaps he saw more than she suspected, but she told herself that it didn’t matter, then, either.

Sansa gave him a small smile. "Am I most wives, my lord?" she asked him, and Tyrion stared at her for a moment, before stumbling to his feet.

After all, she was sleeping with the queen.

And, this wasn’t the sort of advice that she would have given anyone else, if she truly wanted to help them, even if it was the sort of advice that Theon had always given Robb, when he thought that she wasn’t listening and he was trying to help her brother get over a broken heart.

"You're right," he agreed, with a long sigh, and she could barely disguise her sigh of relief. "I don't like it when you're right, but you're right.” He cleared his throat. “Very well. I’ll go.”

Sansa smiled at him, waiting.

“Not right now, of course,” he said, his voice getting a little colder, and Sansa smiled a little brighter, at that.

“Of course,” she agreed placidly, and left him in his study, knowing that if she pushed too hard, he would only become suspicious. Not that it mattered. Now that he had the thought in his head, she knew that he would go.

And once he did, Joffrey would finally be gone, once and for all. 

Chapter 492: SANSA

Chapter Text

The last thing that Sansa wanted to spend her day in one of Baelish’s brothels, and yet somehow, this was where she was.

She had thought, with Elinor’s return, that the other girl was going to help them with this hurdle, but now she was beginning to wonder if Elinor was truly only here to see about her husband, not that Sansa could blame her.

Still, she was blushing crimson, when a half naked prostitute opened the door, looked her up and down, and offered to give her half price.

“Actually,” she said, shifting nervously on her feet in the doorway, for she had not announced a title worthy of bringing her inside, and she hoped that no one on the street recognized her, despite her hood and shabby clothes, “I was wondering if I could see Olyvar, today.”

The girl blinked at her, and then smirked. “He doesn’t see girls, actually. But I do.”

Sansa gave her a long look, and the girl rolled her eyes, and then moved aside and let Sansa pass her.

Stepping inside of Baelish’s brothel almost made Sansa feel dirty, though it was not as if she had any right to judge a whore their livelihood. She told herself it was just because she was, in fact, judging Baelish. 

Petyr Baelish, who had told her that he would try to take care of her for her mother’s sake, and then had looked at her with lust in his eyes.

She closed her own, taking in a deep breath, and then another, taking in the putrid smell of sex that was barely covered by the perfumes filling the smoky air of the brothel.

The girl glanced over her shoulder at Sansa, raising an eyebrow, clearly expecting the younger woman to follow her, and Sansa bit back a sigh as she did just that. 

The girl led her past several open doors that, once Sansa had glanced into the first one, she did not bother to look in again, not failing to notice the way that the whore smirked at her, taking notice of this.

And then, she was led into a room at the end of the hall, lightly furnished but expensively, Sansa couldn’t help but note, and she wondered if all of those expenses had come from the spying Olyvar had done on Margaery, on Loras, as well. 

The room was rather larger than the last ten that she had passed, after all, equipped with two rather fine divans, a large mirror, and a few other items that she found herself not wanting to speculate the use of.

And, off to the side, was a room with a bed in it, the door cracked open. Clearly, Olyvar was doing just fine, despite his insistence to Margaery that he only ever did what Baelish ordered of him.

“Wait here,” the whore told her, and Sansa blinked at the other girl as she turned and walked out of the room, ignoring the panic that must have shown in that moment on Sansa’s face.

Because the last thing that she wanted was for someone to recognize her in this place, as hopefully unlikely as that would be, and the girl had left the door open. 

She supposed, a slight fear filling her, that Tyrion himself might even be here; that he might have already taken her advice and found himself in the arms of some unknowing whore, some foolish girl who could never know what Shae had meant to him, could never know that there had been a wife before her, as well.

Sansa sighed, walking over to the mirror and examining it, noticing that it was, on second thought, rather filthy, for the size of it, to be in a whore’s chambers. It also looked quite old, and she found herself wondering how long Olyvar had enjoyed the employment of his master.

It was a thought she suddenly didn’t want to have, for it made something rather like bile rise up her throat, and she found herself tapping her thigh impatiently, wanting nothing more than to leave this place, and annoyed that Olyvar would dare to keep her waiting.

After all, he knew what she was here for; she had made sure of that, long before she had dared to walk down into the city alone save for Brienne, who refused to leave her and whom, after all, it would have been suspicious to leave behind.

She was not as closely guarded now, she had noticed, that Joffrey had given her command of bringing Margaery’s delicacies into the city.

A part of her hated that; before she had walked down to the brothels, as she had promised Olenna that she would, she had found herself meandering down to the harbor, thinking about how much easier it would be to just…get on a ship and escape, now, or to walk out the gates of the city, if she so wanted.

Oh, she did not flatter herself that it would be a simple matter; the Tyrells were guarding the city gates still looking for fanatics, these days, and she knew that they would find her and drag her back because she was involved in Olenna’s plans, but still, Sansa could hope.

Could think about the fact that a year ago, she would never have been left alone to wander the city with Brienne, who had, after all, sworn no oaths of loyalty to Joffrey since her arrival here, even if he seemed happy enough to tolerate her presence, these days.

But here she was, standing in the parlor of a brothel and waiting to speak with Olyvar, waiting for him to give her the thing which could finally be rid of Joffrey, once and for all.

It was funny, she thought, how suddenly they’d all come to rely on Olyvar for that. For the child that he could give Margaery, for the poison that he could provide Sansa with.

“Lady Sansa,” a voice which definitely did not belong to Olyvar said behind her, and she startled, glancing up sharply in the mirror to find Baelish gazing into it at her. His eyes were hard, though he was smiling.”I did not expect it to be you, but I suppose the Flowers must find someone to do their dirty work for them."

Sansa flushed, stumbling back from the mirror and spinning around to face him. “Lord Baelish,” she murmured, and tried not to betray her annoyance, to find herself here dealing with him instead of Olyvar, even if these brothels did technically belong to him.

Of course, that had been a threat, the worry that she would run into either her husband or Baelish while she was here, but Sansa had rather hoped that the hood and Olyvar’s discretion might help keep her from that.

But then again, she thought, glancing around these chambers, it was clear enough now that these chambers would not belong to a whore working for Baelish, no matter how high up he was.

It was almost sad, she thought, to think that Petyr Baelish lived in such squalor right alongside his whores, though his rooms were slightly larger than that of the average whore.

She supposed they almost suited him, now that she had realized that they were his. Still, she couldn’t bring herself to look in the direction of the open door leading to his bedchambers, now.

“Lord Baelish,” Sansa said, forcing a smile. “Funny, I was expecting Olyvar."

Baelish raised an eyebrow, taking a step forward into his rooms and allowing the door to shut behind him, forcing out the whore who had followed him here, her eyes burning with curiosity.

Sansa felt that bile from earlier rising up in her throat, and she took a step back again, until she could feel her back pressing up against the mirror she had just been grimacing into, because the thought of being alone in these rooms with Baelish suddenly made her distinctly uncomfortable.

A part of her wondered if she shouldn’t just leave, now, because she had come here to treat with Olyvar, after all, and not Baelish, and Olenna might have intimated, when she told Sansa that she had to be the one to come here, because of who her husband was, that Baelish was a friend, now, but she had not forgotten the way he had turned on her, in Highgarden, when she had refused him.

She could not forget that this was his contingency plan, and not the original one, of taking her far from this place, and she doubted that he had much forgotten that, either.

“Take a seat,” he smiled at her, gesturing to one of the divans, and Sansa glanced over it, and wondered if it was rather less dirty, now that she knew that Olyvar had not been fucking someone on it, or dirtier, because it belonged to Baelish.

She swallowed thickly, and sat, readjusting the cloak over her hair, though it hardly mattered now; he could hardly fail to recognize who she was.

He took a seat beside her on the same divan, far too close, and Sansa closed her eyes for a moment, before forcing them open, inching away from him on the sofa and folding her hands awkwardly in her lap.

“Not expecting me?” He asked, and he sounded terribly amused, which she hadn’t expected, after their last conversation, his breath hot against her ear, and she shuddered at the feeling of it. “Not even in my own brothel?” He sounded amused though, and not angry, and Sans supposed that might count for something.

She paused, reaching up to pool the hood off of her head, and letting her red hair spill down around her. Now that she knew, she couldn’t help but notice the way that Baelish stared at that hair.

She swallowed thickly. “As I said,” she whispered, and hated how soft her voice was, just then, “I came for business with Olyvar.”

Baelish’s eyes flashed. “There is no business that my whores contract which I don’t know about, gentle lady,” and then he was reaching out, almost as if he wanted to touch her, before he moved at the last moment, clasping his hands together firmly in his lap, almost a mirror of her own actions.

Sansa’s stomach sank.

So he knew. Of course he did; obviously, he was talking about Margaery, had to be, because that was the only other plot they had hatched together with one of Baelish’s whores, recently. It was not as if the boy had ever kept such things from his master in the past, she supposed, and she couldn’t help but think about Willas, about the engagement she might have had with him save for this man.

Damn, she thought, for that knowledge had been something she’d hoped to use as leverage.

The life she might have had, not that she regretted the life she and Margaery had created with each other for a moment.

But then again, she remembered, Baelish had been involved in all of this, somehow, through Olenna. The other woman had all but admitted that he was the one she had gotten the poison from. So perhaps he merely thought she was here because of that plot, that they wanted to involve Olyvar in it, somehow.

He had said ‘the Flowers,’ after all, she realized, relief spreading through her a little, though with Baelish, it was difficult to ever tell. 

“It was rather dangerous,” Baelish went on, eying her with something like admiration, “For you to come out here, in the middle of what they are beginning to claim is one of the worst plagues that King’s Landing has ever faced.”

Sansa licked her lips. “You come here, every day,” she pointed out, and didn’t even know why they were having this conversation, knew only that Baelish already knew the truth, and that she needed to figure out how much he knew and whether or not it was something that Olenna had wanted him to know at all.

And then, she needed to leave this place, before she endangered their plan further.

Gods damn Olyvar, for being predictable, as she had known he would be, even if a part of her had hoped that he might actually help them, for once.

But then again, she supposed that was still going to work into her plans, if she played her cards right.

“So I do,” Baelish agreed, and he was smiling again. Somehow, he was more terrifying, when he was smiling, and Sansa had to resist the urge to leap up from the divan and get away from him, as fast as she could.

But Olyvar wasn’t here, and Baelish obviously was, and knew exactly what it was that she was here about, and Sansa knew that she needed to conclude this deal, or they were going to be stuck with Joffrey for the rest of their godsbedamned lives.

Enduring Baelish’s presence for a little while was a small price to pay, in light of that, she told herself. 

“But what is it that you’re doing here, my lady?” He asked her, staring deep into her eyes, and Sansa found herself swallowing thickly, even as she noticed his gaze following the minute movement, even as she wondered if her husband was fucking some random whore in the other room, even as she wondered if killing Joffrey was worth…whatever this would become, this horrible thing that she was about to suggest.

She took a deep breath, closing her eyes, knowing that Baelish would be watching that, too.

For Margaery, she reminded herself. All of this was for Margaery, of course. For Margaery, for the child already in her womb, for their future, together, so that Sansa never had to lose the last person she could truly say she loved again.

And that all gave her a rather horrible, desperate idea, as she sat in Baelish’s rooms and stared into his eyes, and wondered how he could live with himself, wanting her the way that he had wanted her mother.

“You promised you wished to make me a queen, once,” Sansa blurted out, leaning forward, feeling his breath against her cheek. Yes, she could do this, too. She had learned often enough from Margaery how important it was to change your play halfway through the game, sometimes. 

And yes, she knew it was dangerous, to bring up the promise that he had made her in Highgarden, the one that she had turned down, but she thought that this man was just…interested enough in her, and she didn’t know if it was for his own sick fantasies, or if he had some plan for her, too, but that didn’t matter, just now. She only had to keep his interest long enough to tighten the noose around his neck, after all.

To that end, she fluttered her eyes at him, the way that Margaery did that wasn’t quite subtle, but was, at the same time. 

And Baelish, just like every other man, licked his lips, when she did so, just as Joffrey always did, when Margaery made the same move. Sansa leaned close, close as she dared to this man whom she loathed for loving her mother and for lusting after her.

“Help me kill the King, and we’ll be one step closer to making that dream a reality.”

Baelish stared at her, and then actually leaned back, away from her. Sansa’s heart sank. “You should know better than to tempt a man with such a thing, Lady Sansa, at this point,” he warned her, and his voice was…husky.

Inwardly, she grimaced, but she didn’t allow for a moment the disgust she suddenly felt to show on her face, didn’t quite dare, because she knew that then she would lose him, as she had lost him in Highgarden, and they could not afford that, now, when they were so close.

Sansa crooked an eyebrow. “The Tyrells are willing to negotiate with you through me, or Olenna,” she said. “For the one thing they want more than the throne. What about you?”

Baelish studied her for a long moment, considering. His eyes were masks, and Sansa couldn’t read them at all, which was rather frustrating, when she could read his feelings for her far too clearly, after all.

“Margaery Tyrell was willing to die for that throne,” he said, brow furrowing. He looked annoyed, now. “Why should I believe that for an instant, now, when she seems perfectly willing to act against her own family, if need be?”

Sansa shook her head. He was good at this game, very good, and she had thought she was only coming to speak with Olyvar, but she could make this work, too. She had to make this work. 

She had to.

“Because I’m not bargaining with you on behalf of Margaery Tyrell,” she whispered, and put just enough guilty conviction into her words to make him believe it, she thought.

He pulled back, eying her, then. “Ah. I see I speak to the Queen of Thorns’ newest protege,” he admitted. He didn’t sounded disturbed by that, as she had almost expected him too, merely…disappointed.

As if he had hoped her to become someone else’s protege, and she grimaced a little, at the thought, as she realized that perhaps the random thought she’d had once was right, and he’d wanted her for more than just the lust he felt for her. That the lust he felt for her was for more than just her body, but for her mind.

Sansa’s smile was thin. “No,” she said, reaching out, placing a gentle hand on his arm, touching him as little as she dared. Still, his eyes moved to her hand, and remained there, as she kept talking. 

“You’re speaking to Sansa Stark. And I need you, my lord.” A pause, calculated, as she thought of the things he had said to her in Highgarden, thought of what he had done to Jeyne, thought of what he had likely done to Margaery, indirectly, through Olyvar, though Sansa couldn’t be certain, on that count. “Petyr.”

His eyes flashed, but it was not with anger this time, either. “You told me in Highgarden that you would not have me,” he pointed out, and Sansa had to force herself not to roll her eyes, and think of Joffrey, pouting when she told him that she did not want him to kiss her again, that she was going to leave. How like a man.

Sansa shrugged, swallowing hard, lowering her gaze down to their entwined hands, herself, and now, she could feel Baelish’s eyes on her, and she had no idea if she was selling this hard enough, but she knew that she needed to, that she had to make him believe her, now. 

She needed to convince him, this time, or he was going to kick her out and go to Cersei about this, she knew, or maybe even Margaery, if he thought she had the power to do something about it, and they could not have that.

So she played the one hand she had left, with this man, leaning forward a little as she whispered the words.

“I was…I know it is not that long ago, but I was more foolish, then. I didn’t know…certain things. Things that I was capable of, that the Tyrells were capable of.” She shuddered a little, for the effect she was trying to give him, and couldn’t look up to make sure that it had worked.

“I offered to make you a queen, then, too if you remember,” He said, and dear gods, he almost sounded as if he was hurt, by her refusal, then.

She swallowed, removing her hand from his arm because she knew better than to push a man, when he was looking at her like that. It was strange, how her ability to manipulate Joffrey had made it somehow easier to read this man. It was not a gift she would have wished for, back before she had understood how to play this game.

It was not even a gift she thought she was lucky to have now, either.

“And I was a fool not to take your offer,” she admitted, and perhaps it was true, in some ways. “But I still held out hope for revenge against these people, and there would be no revenge for me in the Vale, or so I thought.”

“You don’t know that,” he warned her, and there was something like bitterness seeping into his tone then, something she needed desperately to be rid of.

Sansa shrugged. “Perhaps not,” she admitted flippantly, and then sighed, reached up to brush some of her hair from he eyes. “But…” a deep breath, and then another. “I understand you’re the one who provided Olenna with the sweetsleep in the first place.” She glanced up at him slyly then, daring to ask a question she wanted to know the answer to, even if Olenna didn’t. “Was it meant not to work?”

It was a calculated risk, asking that question, but she thought she had a right to know the answer, after the way she had angsted over whether or not she would be able to kill Joffrey, in the end, despite everything that he had done to her. The horrifying surprise she had gotten, when he woke from his long sleep.

And, by the gods, she wanted an answer for that. Rather thought she deserved one, if she was going to find herself attached at the hip with Petyr Fucking Baelish. 

Because she had gone into that room expecting to kill a man, and Joffrey had survived certain death, and that shouldn’t have been possible.

And of course Baelish would have a stake in that death. Would know, perhaps, even that Sansa was the one planning to do it, which meant that eventually, she would have to come to him, as he had wanted all of this time.

That she would owe him, for he knew her secret now.

Even if it had escaped everyone else’s notice, she had been the last one in Joffrey’s chambers before he collapsed, after all, and Baelish knew why.

Dear gods, she could happily slap that smarmy look off of his features. To think, after all the emotional turmoil she had suffered over making herself kill someone even as awful as Joffrey, Baelish had made it so that the boy wouldn’t die, so that he’d have this sick sort of leverage over her.

So that she’d be desperate when she came to him, next.

Dear gods, she wondered now if, though it was impossible, he’d somehow been responsible for what everyone thought was Margaery growing so ill with the plague, just to push Sansa to that point of desperation.

She supposed she’d been a fool to ever reject him in the first place. 

Baelish eyed her for a long moment, and then he smiled, the most genuine smile she thought she’d ever seen on his face, save for the few times he’d spoken of her mother to her. 

“Ah,” he said, pointing at her. “I see you’ve been paying attention, my lady.”

“And here, I thought I was your queen,” she whispered, then, “So why would you want to keep him alive?” She asked, even if she already knew the answer.

Baelish leaned back on the divan then, eying her with that same admiration from earlier, as he crossed his legs over each other, knocking a knee against Sansa’s. She tried not to flinch every time he touched her.

He didn’t answer, though, merely stared at her, and Sansa licked her lips, understanding dawning slowly. He was not an easy man to play against, just as her husband was not.

“You didn’t want him to die because you knew that I had done it,” she whispered.

And, no, while Olenna hadn’t been bothered by the fact that she had taken initiative, hadn’t bothered to lecture her over it, none of that had been part of the plan. She was meant to wait, until she was sure that her husband could be blamed for it, and Sansa had not done that.

“Did you…” she narrowed her eyes at him. “Did you switch it out, then?”

And she knew, the moment the question occurred to her, that of course he had. That Baelish wanted her, out of all of this, not just Joffrey’s death, even if, for whatever reason, it suited him to work with the Tyrells, on that.

For some reason, he’d wanted the poison to fail, because he’d known, somehow, that Sansa was the one administering it, and he wanted her to be dependent on him. Wanted her to have to come to him, herself.

She didn’t know how he’d accounted for the fact that she would; didn’t know how he could have known that, when Sansa had only recently been employed for this particular move. But here she was, and here he was, asking to make her his queen once more, even after she’d once refused him.

A favor for a favor.

Baelish smiled at her, reaching out and placing a hand on her knee. “Sansa,” he said, and his voice was gentle in the way that it used to be, before she had realized that he wanted her the way that any man wanted a woman, “I have done everything I can to protect you, since your arrival here in King’s Landing. But that is the one thing that I could not have protected you from.”

“And how did you know it was going to be me?” She whispered, because that shouldn’t have been possible. Olenna had admitted that she was working together with Baelish, but she would not be stupid enough to reveal the entirety of the plan to him, only the need for poison.

And yet somehow, he’d known, long enough in advance to switch out sweetsleep for something that was similar enough to it that Olenna woudln’t have noticed. 

Baelish’s smile was secretive, indeed. “Well, I think there ought to be some secrets between us, my lady, just as I wonder how you managed to get Joffrey alone enough times to administer the poison without looking suspicious.”

But he’d obviously known that she had. She wondered if Olyvar, who often visited his clients at night in the Keep, was responsible for that, as well, and bit back a sigh.

She licked her lips, leaning forward, trying not to show how much it bothered her, to have his hand on her knee like this. “It seems to me,” she whispered, “that treason is treason, Lord Baelish, whether it is murder or naming someone queen when she has no claim to it. And so it is a wonder to me that you wish to help me at all.”

Though not too much of a wonder; she knew he was not particularly unfamiliar with treason, after all, or with courting it.

He licked his lips, shifting his legs slightly, and she grimaced, pulling slightly away from him without, hopefully, displaying the disgust that she suddenly felt.

And then he smiled at her again, reaching his hand up from her knee to brush some of the hair out of her eyes, and this time, she couldn’t quite hide back her flinch.

He pulled his hand away, gave her a rather knowing look; clearly, she was not so good at this game as she had hoped, and yet, he was still here.

“I would have protected you even if it had not been fake, too,” he told her.

She swallowed, watched the way that his eyes followed the motion. “Because of your great friendship with my mother?”

Baelish gave her a long look. “I would not let you die because of one mistake, Lady Sansa,” he warned her.

“No,” she said. “But you’ll help me make it again, won’t you? This time, so that I can be a little smarter about it, and not get myself killed. So that I can return to you, when it’s over. Because you so loved my mother.”

Baelish eyed her, curiously. “Yes. I can get you sweetsleep again,” he told her, nodding his head once, but the implication was clear in his voice. He would do the exact same thing that he had done before, if she dared endanger herself in the same way that she had before.

After all, it was not just lust that he felt for her, she could see that. He had been angry, when she had refused to go to the Vale with him; telling her about Jeyne had been his revenge, a punishment of sorts, for turning against him. 

He needed her for something, and she didn’t know what it was, but she suspected that he needed her alive in order to do it.

And until she knew what it was, she was going to have to watch her back.

It was a lesson she’d learned well, since coming to King’s Landing. To keep her enemies close.

“I want something else, this time,” Sansa told him, and couldn’t quite help the resentment she felt, as she whispered the words, because it was true, she did not want something more, something worse than sweetsleep.

And to think, once, she’d been worried about killing Joffrey even in that way, where it would not even hurt him, and now, she wanted nothing more than to know that she had. She didn’t quite know when that had changed, only that it had. “Something that’s going to hurt.”

And she did, not only just because Lady Nym had implied that it was the only way she would go along with whatever plans Sansa had made, but because they were right, she and Margaery. After everything they had been through, they had a right to see Joffrey at least die in pain.

And, beyond that, Joffrey was becoming suspicious of them, her and Margaery, even if Margaery didn’t seem terribly concerned about it, now that she was pregnant, and he seemed to have dropped some of those suspicions when he realized her to be. It would only take one mistake, one miscarriage, a child with hair that didn’t match his father’s, for Joffrey to turn on her again, to remember that sweetsleep had made it rather difficult for him to fuck his own wife.

Sansa intended to see him dead before that happened, not after.

Petyr looked at her for a moment, and then smiled. Perhaps he saw something of that last thought on her face. “Olenna mentioned nothing of that.”

Sansa shook her head, determined on this point. “And yet, he’s hurt me more than he ever hurt her.”

And Lady Nym, she strongly suspected, was not going to stand by and let it happen, unless she was assured that it was going to damn well hurt.

Baelish sighed, looking almost…dejected, that she had made such a request. That she was not the innocent little girl that he lusted after, the way he had lusted after her innocent, beautiful lady mother.

Well, she wasn’t sorry to disappoint him, so long as she could keep his attention for a little while longer. 

“And something, I suppose, that can be traced back to me, and not to you?” He asked, a little coldly.

Sansa shook her head. “Of course not, Petyr.” She paused, biting a lip, and didn’t fail to notice the way that he watched that, too. She waited, because she knew that she needed to hook him, before she said these words, or he wasn’t going to believe her, wasn’t going to believe her sincerity.

And she knew of just one thing that Baelish wanted, besides making her into a queen, that she still had yet to offer.

Making her his queen.

“I was thinking something that would be traced back to Olyvar. To my husband.”

Petyr stared at her. For a moment, she thought she saw something of the young boy who had so loved her mother that he had thrown half of Westeros into chaos in order to prove that loyalty to her daughter.

She hoped that when his time came, it hurt more than what they were going to do to Olyvar, when they discovered he had supplied the Hand of the King with the poison to murder Joffrey.

Her lips pulled into a smirk. “After all,” she pointed out, cocking her head, “It’s not as if you could have me when I’m married to someone else, Petyr.”

Petyr stared at her.

Yes. Fuck yes, she had him.

And when he kissed her, moments later, a gentle touch against her forehead thankfully, and not her lips, and told her that perhaps she truly was nothing like her mother, Sansa smiled, and pretended she did not know that she was going to be sick, the moment she was gone from this place.

Chapter 493: SANSA

Chapter Text

"I hate this," Sansa confessed, slumping down into the sofa next to Elinor, where they were sitting in Sansa’s rooms. Her husband had been gone for some time at a meeting of the Small Council that Margaery was also attending, despite her husband’s insistence that she rest, with her condition, and so Elinor had come to find Sansa, and summarily kicked Rosamund out of Sansa’s rooms. The girl had looked to her, before going, and Elinor hadn’t been amused, at that.

Still, she was glad for the other girl’s company, as conflicted as her own feelings about Elinor were. The other girl also cared about Margaery, and she knew about Sansa’s secret, the reason that she had one back to King’s Landing, which Sansa hadn’t even truly confided in Megga about.

She knew she could trust Megga, perhaps even more than she could trust Elinor, though she didn’t for a moment doubt the other, but she also worried that Megga would tell Margaery about it, and no matter what, that could not be allowed to happen.

Margaery needed to focus on the child alone, now, and beyond that, Sansa knew, she had a darker motive.

Olenna kept saying that she wanted to protect Margaery by keeping her out of the loop, but she suspected the other woman was guilty of the same motive.

Sansa had…changed, since what she had believed to be Margaery’s death. Since they had last seen each other, and she wasn’t ashamed of the woman she had become, because in this world, she knew what she had to do, to survive, perhaps better than most.

But she had plotted alongside Olenna to kill Margaery’s husband, and while he was a beast, there was a part of Sansa that felt guilty for finding a perverse sort of pleasure in it.

And, no matter what, she did not want to look at Margaery one day and find that the other girl didn’t recognize her. She didn’t want to admit to her that she was actively plotting to kill Joffrey, after the way she had made Margaery feel guilty for what had happened to Oberyn because of Sansa’s part in that.

There was a darkness inside of Sansa that she feared Margaery would not recognize, and so Margaery must never come into contact with it.

And yes, she knew that Margaery could go dark of her own volition. She had done it when she manipulated Sansa into speaking against Oberyn, indirectly leading to his death, she had done it the whole time she’d been married to Joffrey.

But Sansa was her rock; she’d known that from the moment Sansa had walked into her chambers and kissed her, and saved her from the nightmare of being only Joffrey’s wife, just as Margaery had saved her.

She owed her that, to keep her in the dark for a little while longer. And, she couldn’t help but admit, it felt rather nice, to know that Margaery still saw her as the slightly more innocent woman that Margaery had known.

She would, she resolved, tell her when all of this was over, and allow Margaery to make her own choice over whether or not she could still look at Sansa. 

But for now, she couldn’t bear to tell her, not when Margaery could still, perhaps, stop her involvement in it, and that was the very last thing that Sansa wanted, just now, after everything she had done so far to attempt it.

Elinor raised an eyebrow at her, from where she was relaxing on the couch. She cut rather a splendid figure, so heavy into her pregnancy, and Sansa wondered when Margaery’s belly was going to ripen the way that Elinor’s had. “Hate what?” She asked, almost playfully.

She claimed that Margaery had given her the day off, today, because she wanted to glean whatever information she could from the Small Council meeting; Alla was on call for her, and Elinor had time to herself.

She’d been with her husband for several hours, before coming to see Sansa. Apparently, he was awake these days, had recognized her, and Elinor seemed delighted even in that small step toward recovery.

She was rather glad that Elinor, at least, would have a husband who loved her, helping her to raise those children. She didn’t think she would have been able to look Elinor in the eyes, either, when she knew that she was planning on taking that husband away from Margaery.

Not that it would matter, Sansa reminded herself. The child would be far safer the moment Joffrey was dead.

”Keeping this a secret from her. Margaery,” Sansa whispered, because even if she knew exactly why she was doing it, she still hated herself a little, for it. She knew how much margaery hated and feared Joffrey. She should have the right to know that his death was in progress. “She knows that I know something...Hold on." She squinted at Elinor. "She did mention wondering about you."

Elinor grinned. “I woudln’t worry. She will get nothing from me; I am a much better liar than you," she said, tone impish, and Sansa flushed a little without quite knowing why. "And...I doubt that she suspects me. I was allowed to return to King's Landing because I am very good at getting what I want, and right now, I want nothing more than to keep Margaery safely in the dark, no matter how much it frustrates her."

Sansa rubbed her hands on the sides of her gown, and didn’t bother to remind Elinor that she had returned to King’s Landing because she had learned that her husband…ah. 

"I just..." she trailed off, not entirely sure what she wanted to say.

Elinor reached out across the sofa to where Sansa was sitting, tilting Sansa's chin up. 

"Look at me," she murmured, and, with a sigh, Sansa did. "When I first noticed Margaery's interest in you, I thought...Well, suffice to say that I thought it was far too dangerous, and foolish, to become involved with you. But now, seeing what you are willing to do for her..." she shook her head. "I know you probably don't believe it, but you are perfect." Sansa chuckled dryly, and Elinor shot her a look. "Don't laugh. You are. You are what has kept her sane here, more than any of us. I firmly believe that. And I know that you are making the right choice here, even if Margaery refuses to see it, because of that.”

Sansa swallowed thickly, thinking of her recent worries about Margaery finding out that she was not that savior they all believed her to be, that she was, in fact, a very happy murderer.

Elinor raised a brow, perhaps reading some of that on her face, and Sansa wondered when she had started to confide in this other girl, perhaps when she had resolved to murder Joffrey, or perhaps when Margaery had died and left them both behind.

Whatever the case, Sansa found herself…almost glad, that she had Elinor now. It had been a very lonely existence in King’s Landing, before. It was something nice, to find herself surrounded by people that she could call friends, even if it was a careful balance, sharing them all with Margaery save for Brienne.

But there were some things that, like Margaery, she did not want to confide in Brienne. 

“I am…I am afraid of how much I have changed,” she admitted, and Elinor sighed, but she didn’t sound annoyed, only sad. “I’ve had a hard time keeping this from her, but I have, because Olenna has told me over and over that if she’s involved in even the smallest way, if Cersei becomes suspicious of that very thing, she’ll have her head.”

Elinor sighed. “You do realize, of course, how likely it is that she will try to have Margaery’s head either way,” she pointed out, and Sansa’s insides flipped, at the words, even if she had already known it, deep down.

Sansa turns on her. “And what are we going to do when that happens?” She asked, softly, because surely Olenna must be aware of that, as well. “When Cersei decides to come after Margaery for that, regardless of any evidence that we have to the contrary?”

Elinor sighed, leaning forward a little in her seat. “I shouldn’t be telling you this,” she said, voice very soft, “but there’s a reason that the Martell fleet hasn’t left the harbor, and that Garlan’s taking so very long to clean up the city.”

“Because…because of the plague,” Sansa said, slowly.

“The plague is only in Flea Bottom, Sansa,” Elinor said, voice so matter of fact that Sansa flinched, a little, hearing it. “They quarantined Flea Bottom, and it never spread beyond there. They’ve already discovered that it was because of the body which had contaminated the water; apparently it was tied down for some days, before Tyrion found it. Garlan has already brought in other water for them to drink, and the poison does not seem to have spread to the other wells in the city at all. The gods willing, this will all be over soon.”

“But…” Sansa’s brows furrowed, because that was hardly as reassuring as Elinor seemed to think it would be. “I don’t…”

“What excuse does Garlan have, to remain with so many soldiers in King’s Landing, when his wife has just given birth to twins?” Elinor pushed, seeming exasperated that Sansa did not yet understand. “If not for a plague that might destroy all of the Keep, if it spreads? There are enough Lannister soldiers here, and the Martells, to keep that from happening.”

“I thought Olenna didn’t like that the Martells were here,” Sansa argued.

Elinor shrugged. “Margaery may not now exactly what’s happening, but she knows enough, don’t you think? When Cersei discovers her son is dead, if Tommen is not back here by then, she will crown him king and declare war on us, Sansa. Olenna and Margaery know that, whatever their own differences with each other, at the moment. She’s preparing for that.”

Sansa sighed, as well, because she still didn’t think that Elinor understood, and the fact that she was only regaling her with more of their plan was just making her insides twist all the more. “And that’s just it. I don’t care about Cersei. I’d be glad to see her dead, and here I am…plotting to kill her son, to blame her brother for his murder, and I don’t even care that an innocent’s man life is on the line for all of this, when he’s my own husband.”

Elinor shrugged. “He’s never been much of a husband to you, Sansa,” she reminded Sansa, and somehow, that got Sansa’s hackles up.

She chewed on her lower lip.

“He’s been kind to me, when there was no need for him to be,” she whispered. “For the longest time, I saw him as nothing but a Lannister, but he’s more than. He’s always been good to me, never forced me, which would have been his right. He knows how I feel about Margaery, and he doesn’t even mind.”

Elinor hummed. “Yes,” she said, “and he’s going to die the moment Cersei decides that he killed Joffrey, so that Margaery may live.”

Sansa grimaced, looking away.

Yes, she knew that, and she didn’t much appreciate the reminder of it, the reminder that when given the choice between Tyrion and Margaery, she’d chosen Margaery over and over again.

She cared for her husband, and she wondered if that didn’t somehow make her a worse person, than someone like Cersei, who cared for no one and nothing but her children, and would have gladly seen her brother dead.

She licked her lips.

Elinor sighed, seeming to realize the depths of Sansa’s guilt only then. “Hey, look at me,” she whispered, and waited until Sansa had done so before speaking.

“Sansa…” she took a deep breath. “It was never going to be easy, this. And I won’t lie to you and tell you that this guilt you’re feeling will go away, once the deed is done. It…” she bit her lip, clearly hesitant to say what she was next about to, but doing so, anyway. “It only gets worse, you see, once you have someone’s blood on your hands.”

Sansa’s head jerked up. “Aren’t you supposed to be convincing me?” She whispered, hoarsely.

Elinor laughed hotly. “The look on your face,” she said, and then she sighed. “Sansa…” a deep breath, and then another. “He is your husband. You have…some sort of bond with him, even if you don’t love him. It’s not going to be easy, turning your back on him. But I have to know that you can do it, or I’ll have to tell Olenna, and she’ll take that choice away from you.” Her voice was suddenly ragged, and suddenly, Sansa knew that they were no longer talking about Tyrion. “And I doubt that she will be kind, when she does, to you or him.”

Sansa…Sansa knew that. Olenna had sent Elinor’s husband out onto the front lines, had left him crippled because of it, though she’d fully expected him to die, they’d all known that, all of them in on this particular little secret.

Olenna had done that, and she’d done it because Elinor had double-crossed her in a crisis of conscience, and while a war with the Lannisters was a terrible thing to have betrayed, killing a king was a worse thing.

She had no doubt that Olenna would make it very painful for Sansa, if she dared to betray her in this thing she had promised her.

And Elinor was right. Tyrion didn’t deserve to suffer, for it.

Because his fate had been sealed the moment Sansa had chosen Margaery over him, and she had always known that. The least she could do now was to make sure that he didn’t suffer, because of her.

“Then I’m going to need your help,” she whispered, and for a moment, Elinor looked as if she might argue, before she saw the look on Sansa’s face, and relented.

“All right,” she whispered. “What is it?”

Chapter 494: SANSA

Notes:

Jeez, didn't realize this was such a long chapter.
Anyway, please don't forget to comment!

Chapter Text

Joffrey had announced that they were to have a ball to celebrate his wife’s pregnancy, as if the hadn’t already enough celebrations as it was, now that the maesters said it was likely the child would live to term.

The ball was held in the Queen’s Ballroom, which Sansa could remember being used all of once or twice since she had first arrived in King’s Landing, but it seemed that Joffrey wanted to make this as ostentatious an event as possible, even if his lady wife had not yet been cleared to dance by her maesters, who were being overly careful with her, on account of her pregnancy.

Still, Sansa’s breath caught a little, when she walked into the ballroom that night, with its delicate lighting and high arches filled with roses, after the servants had finished preparing the room for the dancing and feasting that was to take place there, with food that the Crown really could not afford, imported from the Reach, rather than brought in from the city, which Joffrey still feared for the plague, even if Sansa had been assured (if it was much of an assurance) that the sickness had not spread beyond Flea Bottom.

Still, no one seemed as worried about that as Sansa thought they ought to be. Instead, they were dancing and feasting, and Sansa didn’t know if it was to celebrate Joffrey’s heir to come, or the fighting against Stannis.

Sansa supposed that in Joffrey’s mind, they were both one and the same, assuring his dominion over the Seven Kingdoms.

Sansa took a seat beside her husband, at the beginning of the feasting, because the dancing for the nobles had yet to begin, and tried not to meet his eyes as she did so, because she knew that when she did, that would only make this all the harder.

She didn’t want to meet his eyes when she staged their confrontation, a confrontation that he did not yet know the lines for, either, later.

Instead, she picked at her food and pretended that her stomach wasn’t roiling with the thought of what she must do, tonight, of how many people, including Baelish and Olenna, neither of whom would likely buy her performance, would be watching.

She was sitting at the high table, after all, just a few spots over from the King and Queen. That meant that when it happened, when she deemed it a good time to happen, all eyes really would be on them.

And her husband wouldn’t know his lines. 

She felt another absurd stab of pity for him, and stabbed at the dried meat on her plate, reminding herself that she was doing this for his protection, that she was playing the game now, and she was doing it because her husband still meant something to her, even if it was about to look and feel as if the opposite were true.

She took a deep breath, took a sip of the ginger wine sat before her, since they were nearly out of anything good, these days. Come to think of it, Sansa was beginning to wonder how they had pulled together enough food for this feast without beggaring House Tyrell.

Then again, she doubted Joffrey much cared about that.

Unbidden, her eyes slid over to where Joffrey and his queen were sitting beside each other at the high table, the both of them looking rather unhappy, but not quite as miserable as Sansa felt. She supposed it was because Joffrey kept trying to draw his wife into conversation, and she kept rebuffing him, her face a bit green.

Sansa wondered if that wasn’t because of the performance that the dancers were putting on in the hall before them, of the day that Oberyn Martell had died.

Margaery was irritable, these days, even as the rest of Westeros rejoiced at her swollen belly. She snapped at the servants and her ladies alike, annoyed when anyone laughed around her, and demanding more and more strange foods that could only be gotten from the Reach, or, even worse, the Free Cities or the North, a feat impossible in itself.

Sansa grew a bit concerned for her when she began fighting with Joffrey, angry enough to leave his presence when he said that something could not be gotten immediately for her, and demanding to know whether or not he even loved her or their son when something could not be gotten at all.

She somehow managed not to piss him off completely, knowing when enough was enough and her husband would not be so indignantly treated, but it was a near thing, Sansa couldn't help but think, and no doubt had more to do with Joffrey's happiness to have a child than with Margaery, in her current irritable state, knowing the limits of his pride.

The ball, Sansa thought, was meant to cleve some of that irritability, even if the reason for it had been some other excuse, the renewed friendship between House Tyrell and the Crown and the knighting of a few noblemen, since everyone knew how Margaery loved to dance and Joffrey was more than willing to accommodate her if it meant keeping her happy.

Sansa found it all a little amusing, that the roles between husband and wife seemed to have changed of late. Joffrey might have been more afraid of his wife than Margaery had ever outwardly appeared of him, though he did a decent job of attempting to hide it from all of those under him.

Still, Joffrey hadn’t thought of a good way to appease her with this current performance. 

In the corner of the room, Lady Nym stood stone faced, one hand on the hilt of her sword, and Sansa imagined that the other girl was thinking of throwing it through the air and ramming it into Joffrey’s head, or at least into the head of the performer playing the Mountain.

Trystane was not even pretending to eat, was merely sitting near the high table in silence, even as Lord Garlan tried to draw the boy into a distracting conversation. Judging from the way his eyes kept flitting to the performers, it was not working, despite Garlan’s valiant efforts. 

And then the performance was over, and it was only because her eyes were still on Trystane, Sansa thought, that she noticed his deep sigh of relief. 

And then Joffrey stood to his feet, clapping his hands together and announcing that it was time for the dancing to begin, and then begged off for his wife, citing that she needed her rest, before waiting expectantly, it seemed, for someone to volunteer to take her place as his partner on the dance floor.

Sansa closed her eyes, remembering what he had done and said to her the other night, and then got to her feet, ignoring the infuriated look that Tyrion sent her way, before his eyes narrowed into something like dawning comprehension which Sansa quickly looked away from.

Sansa moved forward as Joffrey smirked at her, holding out his arm like the perfect gentleman, and led her out onto the dance floor for the first dance, a dozen other nobles joining them, and Sansa loathed them all, for the way they were all looking at her while keeping their eyes steadily away from her.

She didn’t understand how they could all bare to come here of their own volition and playact like everything was all right, when the city was dying outside this room. At the very least, Sansa was doing something to put an end to it, but all of these nobles, these…leeches, they had no excuse save for the chance to find themselves more power, before the end.

She loathed them all for it.

Joffrey’s touch was feather light on her shoulders, which was something of a relief, the movements of the dance rather slow, which was not, for it meant that the two of them had more opportunities to talk, something she desperately didn’t want, especially after the other night, where he’d shown that hint of madness she’d thought she’d never see again from him, but didn’t know for certain about.

He spun her, once, gently, and then asked, just as if he had never confronted her that other night in the hallway, “Do you think my wife is enjoying the ball, Lady Sansa?”

She grimaced, and passed it off for a smile. “I think she has enjoyed all but the performance earlier, Your Grace,” she admitted, because she didn’t see the harm in doing so, and would rather avoid seeing more performances like it in the future.

She had enough nightmares about what had happened to Oberyn Martell that she would be happy if his name was never mentioned again for the rest of her life, and here Joffrey was, celebrating that death with theater.

Joffrey’s brows knit together. “I would think you would dislike it more than she,” he said, sounding oddly bemused, as if he genuinely couldn’t understand why his wife wouldn’t have enjoyed the performance.

Sansa resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “Yes, but the Queen must have a weak stomach, or so I am told, this early in her pregnancy. “I am sure that such things are only a reminder of said weakness.”

Joffrey grunted. “I thought that she handled it admirably,” he said, and oh yes, now he was pouting.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek to keep from scoffing. “Yes, I suppose so, Your Grace. Perhaps you are right, and it was only me.”

Joffrey blinked at her again, looked as if he didn’t quite know what to make of that admission, spun her around again.

When they were facing each other once more and she could look into his eyes, Sansa asked, “How are you sleeping these nights, Your Grace?”

The King blinked at her, looking almost wary, now. “I…” he hesitated, swallowing, stumbling in his next movement on the dance floor, and suddenly half of the court was looking there way.

Sansa reached out, touching his waist to right him, gently taking over control of the dance so as to bring him back to the correct position. He didn’t seem to notice. 

“I don’t,” he said, finally, and Sansa blinked at him, something like dull worry filling her. “I haven’t been able to sleep since…since I fell into that deep sleep, not for more than a few hours at a time. The maesters claim that it is just worry, but I…I don’t know.”

He sounded so lost as he said the words, and Sansa felt some like dull horror filling her, at the thought that whatever Baelish had given him, instead of sweetsleep, might have caused this, even if it was only in inciting his paranoia so that he never slept well again.

Because it meant that instead of sleeping, Joffrey was wandering the halls of the Keep, and Sansa didn’t imagine that she felt any safer than he did, in that knowledge, especially with the words he had said to her but seemingly forgotten the other night.

Still, she pushed, because she had to know whether he had truly forgotten those words or was simply pretending to be, so that he could give Sansa some horrible surprise, later.

He was always good at that sort of thing, after all. 

“And they can give you nothing to help you sleep?” She asked, incredulously.

Joffrey shrugged, looking annoyed, now. “They said they could give me sweetsleep,” he muttered, and suddenly, Sansa understood his aversion to seeking some help, for sleeping more.

“I see,” she said, very carefully, suddenly wishing that the song was over so that she could be passed to another dancer.

But Joffrey wasn’t quite done. “I’ve taken to drinking a bit, before I sleep,” he admitted. “It helps, a little, but only until my senses are too dulled to worry about it.”

Sansa swallowed, glancing towards the high table, suddenly worried again that Joffrey was confiding so much into her, worried that he was going to try to invite her into his bed to help his sleep, or something, now that his wife had banished him from her own, excusing it with her pregnancy.

He didn’t.

“Have you told the Queen?” She asked, not quite certain why, but then, she supposed, even if he seemed to have taken Sansa for something of a confidante, perhaps if he was pushed in the right direction, he might tell Margaery something of the suspicions he had so freely shared with Sansa the other night, and they might finally know where he stood, on everything.

Joffrey grunted. “I do not want to overburden her, when she is carrying my heir,” he said, more like muttered, and Sansa hummed in sympathy, wondering when people were going to stop coddling Margaery because of her pregnancy, even if she herself was guilty of the same thing.

Still, she sighed, because she knew what that meant, if she wanted to get to the bottom of the madness that Joffrey had shown her the other night, as to whether or not it had been a simple, temporary thing, or not.

Madness was never simple, a voice whispered in the back of her mind, one which Sansa did her best to ignore.

“Well,” she said, swallowing hard and leaning forward gently, “You can tell me anything you like, Your Grace, you know that.”

But Joffrey harrumphed at her words, sending fear tingling down her spine, and the song came to an end at nearly the same time. He passed her off to the nearest dancer, and took another into his arms.

Sansa blinked when she found herself face to face with Trystane Martell, someone she’d been doing her level best to avoid since his first arrival in King’s Landing, and especially now that Myrcella was gone and she saw in him far too much of herself. 

Lady Nym, she could not avoid, merely because she was somehow involved in all of this and rather protective of Margaery, and in some ways dealing with her was worse because she was Oberyn’s daughter, but with Trystane, she could avoid him.

She could, and had done her best to do so, because she felt rather sorry for him, felt like she was looking in a mirror when she looked at him, but also annoyed, that he was a manifest reminder of Oberyn. 

Because the longer she looked at him, the more she was reminded of how miserable Myrcella had seemed while she was here, how angry he had seemed every time he had noticed her with Joffrey, of how even now, he was stuck here while Myrcella was in Dorne, supposedly, safe and sound.

Trystane held her rather stiffly, as if he too was uncomfortable with this arrangement, with being forced to dance with this particular partner, and she wondered if he remembered how close she and Myrcella had become, during their short time of torment here.

Joffrey glanced over at them, then, giving Sansa something of a leer, before he spun his partner around and nearly dropped her. 

Sansa glanced away, feeling her face heat the moment Joffrey was no longer looking, but that was still not good, because it seemed that Trystane was, when she looked up at him.

And this time, he did not look quite so young as she had always rather seen him. He seemed…older, and drained, and Sansa felt a stab of pity for him even if she had been the one gaining Joffrey’s attention, not Trystane.

“How can you stand it?” Trystane asked, and she blinked at him, trying her best to look like nothing but an innocent doll.

“Your Highness?” She asked, feigning a confusion they both knew she didn’t feel, and Trystane scoffed a little as he spun her around.

“Curtseying and…and flirting with him,” Trystane said, through gritted teeth, his voice very low. “Myrcella…she couldn’t stand it, either, and now that she’s gone it seems like all his attention’s on you, these days.”

Sansa licked her lips as he pulled her close again. “I don’t know what you mean, Your Highness,” she said, as gently as she could manage, because even if she did feel pity for him, those were dangerous words to utter aloud. “The King has eyes only for his wife, and any attention that he directs my way is only out of kindness for me, as the wife of his uncle.”

Trystane gave her a rather annoyed look, and she understood then how much this must be killing such a hot tempered boy, to pretend and to play nice with a king that he loathed and a court where he knew he had no friends.

She felt a stab of pity for him, for she remembered the early days she had spent in this very same court, as nothing more than the plaything of the King, tormented or neglected on all sides. But she had been a frightened little girl then, desperate not to draw attention to herself and to mourn her father in peace, and so she had never had the energy to be angry.

But Trystane, he was furious, and now that she was touching him, a hand on his shoulder while he had one on her waist, she could feel the scalding fury emanating off of him, knew that he was just barely holding it back, the longer he remained here.

“Your Highness, if I could offer you a word of advice?” She asked, and Trystane blinked at her, looking a little wary, before he dipped his head.

“Here, it’s best if you keep those opinions to yourself,” she said, and he scoffed.

“I’ve figured that out well enough, my lady, during my time here,” he said, then, “but I’ve always been something of a slow learner.”

Sansa smiled, giving his arm a little pat. “So have I,” she said, through clenched teeth and a smile, “But I’ve rather more to lose here than you do, I should think.”

She didn’t dare look in any particular direction as she said those words. 

“And Joffrey always finds a way to make you lose even more,” she went on, when Trystane didn’t respond.

“My sister made sure that my wife was brought back to Dorne,” he said, and his voice was short, his eyes glinting with that barely repressed anger. “She didn’t bother to make the same arrangements for me. And my dear cousin hasn’t bothered to speak more than a few words to me at a time, since she got here. I’m not sure there’s much more that the King can take away from me.”

The words made Sansa stiffen, in his arms, for they reminded her rather a little of the way that Oberyn Martell had once approached her about an alliance, if far more clumsy and with far less to offer, as she could clearly see.

Sansa hummed, jaw clenching. “Those are dangerous thoughts, Your Highness,” she admonished him. “Joffrey always finds something new to take away.”

Trystane’s jaw ticked. “He’s not infallible, you know,” he muttered, eyes sliding over to where Joffrey was now dancing in the middle of the ballroom floor. Sansa, despite herself, followed his gaze. “I wish someone would have the stones to take something away from him.”

Sansa jerked a little, in his arms, and he glanced back at her.

“I’m sorry,” he said, suddenly, not sounding very sorry at all, and reminding her rather more of his uncle than she would like. “I shouldn’t have said that. It was…”

“Treasonous,” Sansa finished for him, in a whisper. “I think I’m rather done with dancing now, Prince Trystane. My feet are tired.”

He let go of her a little too quickly, looking as if he was only now considering that perhaps she wasn’t the ally he’d thought her to be.

“Lady Sansa…”

“Say nothing more, Prince Trystane,” she told him, primly, “And do find a new partner.”

And with that, she turned and hurried off of the dance floor, face pale. She hoped the boy wasn’t about to do something horrible that they all regretted, out of sheer desperation.

Because she understood that powerless feeling of desperation, she did. But she wouldn’t have that interfering with her plans, with Olenna’s plans. She couldn’t.

And then a warm hand touched hers, grounding hers, and Sansa's eyes flew open.

"I wonder, Lady Sansa, if I might have a word with you?" Elinor asked coolly, smile almost coquettish as she led Sansa from the dance floor.

Sansa bit back a grimace, following her with what she hoped was a smile as she felt Olenna’s eyes on her, and then Baelish’s, on the both of them.

She thought Brienne was watching them, as well, but wasn’t quite as certain about that. The last time she’d noticed the other woman, she’d been standing near Lady Nym, someone Sansa was doing her best to avoid, as well, after that rather unsettling conversation with Trystane. 

“Thank you,” Sansa whispered, the moment they were away from the crowds.

Elinor eyed her. “You looked a bit distressed,” she said, sounding vaguely disapproving.

Sansa rolled her eyes. “I’m beginning to think that if we take too long, we might find someone else…beating us to the finish line, as it were,” she warned, and Elinor raised an eyebrow before glancing back towards Trystane, who had gone to find his seat again, and laughing a little.

“I don’t think he poses much harm,” she said, though not unkindly, and Sansa shot her a look.

“I didn’t either, once,” she said, and tried not to let the words go too far to her head, because after all, she hadn’t succeeded in murdering Joffrey, either. Elinor hummed, but didn’t respond, and Sansa’s eyes, unbidden, slid over to Olenna.

“In any rate,” she said, very softly, for they weren’t really near anyone else right now, but she didn’t want to risk being overheard in any case, “I don’t suppose you have some reason to be approaching me, in case Olenna asks?”

She wondered when she’d started referring to the other woman as Olenna, and then decided that it didn’t really matter.

They were all in this together, after all. She might as well begin calling her Olenna.

Elinor hummed again. “The Queen wants a new fabric, from down in the city, somewhere I understand the two of you went together, once, back when you were both doing so. The King doesn’t think it safe for any of us to go alone, but if you could describe the merchant woman she bought it from, once, then we can send a guard.”

Sansa’s brows furrowed. She distantly remembering several trips down into the city, where Margaery bought her gowns for the first time since Sansa’s wedding gown had been prepared for her wedding to Tyrion, the first time that the Lannisters had bothered to dress her in something other than old rags, of late.

Now, she only seemed to wear gowns financed by the Tyrells, not that Sansa could say she minded having clothing that actually fit her, and the style at court, much as she might hate the court itself.

“Ah yes, I believe so,” she murmured, smiling at the other girl. “And?”

"It's happening soon," Elinor whispered, handing Sansa a goblet from the tray of a passing servant, which Sansa pretended to sip at with rather more relish than she actually felt.

Sansa gasped on the rather bland wine. “Already?"

Because she knew that it was serious, that Joffrey needed to die soon, because he was mad, or wild, or manic, and she had to stop him. And if that was going to happen, then the plan that they had put into place for Tyrion needed to happen quickly, as well.

But if it was happening soon, this plan for Joffrey, then it meant that their own plan for Tyrion needed to happen soon, as well. Sooner, even, than Sansa had been expecting, and a sudden thrill of worry rushed through her, for she suddenly wasn’t certain that she would have enough time to see it done, not if it was as soon as Elinor seemed to think.

Oh, she knew that it would still be several months left; Olenna was not prepared to kill the King before the child itself was born, because she, unlike Sansa, was not naive enough to believe that the child simply had to be a boy, much as Sansa didn’t want to think of any alternative.

It simply couldn't be a girl, not after everything that they had suffered and sacrificed to have this particular child. 

But Olenna intended to wait to find out for certain, before she had Joffrey murdered and married Margaery to Gendry, if she had to, Sansa knew, something that she was rather loathe to share with Margaery herself. The one thing she thought she was too nervous to share with Margaery, after the confession that Margaery had made to her in drunken confidence about not wanting to wed again.

She thought perhaps it was the true reason that she kept biting her tongue, whenever the issue came up with the other girl.

But if the plan was already so well in motion, then it meant that she needed to accelerate the plan that she and Elinor were making, if they wanted that to succeed on the very same night, as well. 

Elinor gave her a long look. "You know that we are on a rather…urgent schedule, young lady. He is already..." she glanced around, lowering her voice. "He has already begun saying things that...scare me, my lady, just when he’s alone with her. That I think scare Margaery. About the child.”

Sansa swallowed, horror welling up within her. "All right. I just...did not expect it to happen so quickly."

"Yes," Elinor nodded. "I suppose I am nervous, myself.”

Sansa couldn’t imagine why. It was not, after all, Elinor, whose head would be on the line here, if anything went wrong.

“And do you have a plan, for that?” She asked, quietly.

Elinor hummed, smiling at a passing courtier. “There will be a boat, waiting for him, on the night it happens,” she said. “Like there was meant to be for you and Prince Oberyn, but this one will just be a skip.”

Sansa pursed her lips. “And the…kidnapper?” She asked, slowly, because they both knew, had discussed at length over teas that they were both duty pressed to keep hidden from Margaery, that this would be the only way.

The only way that they could help her husband, without his interference, and she knew her husband. Knew that he would not just sit back and let her do this, not with what she was already planning to do today, if Elinor gave her the all clear.

Elinor swallowed, and then nodded. “It will be…somewhat of a familiar face for him, actually,” she said. “I was rather surprised, but he volunteered.”

Sansa pursed her lips, having a rather sudden thought of whom she might be speaking of. “And you’re…certain he’s not working for Cersei, instead?”

Elinor laughed a little. “Sansa, credit me with a little ability to think on my own,” she said, and Sansa sighed, nodding.

“Yes, you’re right,” she said, glancing back towards her husband, where he had not left his seat at the high table, and seemed to be doing his level best to have a normal conversation with the Queen. “I’m sorry. I suppose I’m just…nerves, you know.”

Elinor reached out, placing a hand on her arm. “It’s perfectly understandable,” she assured Sansa. “But you just need to focus on doing your part, tonight. The distraction.”

Sansa’s throat was suddenly dry, because she’d come into this banquet hall intending to do this very thing, and still, the thought of putting on such a performance made her feel even more sick than the performance they’d all just witnessed of Oberyn’s death.

“A part of me really doesn’t want to,” Sansa admitted, because she thought that Elinor was perhaps the only person she could make this confession to, just now.

Elinor looked away. “Yes,” she gritted out, through clenched teeth. “Trust me. It has to be tonight, for everything to work.”

Sansa blinked at her, because of course she knew that, and still, she let some fear infuse her voice, her next words. 

“But…Joffrey will never believe that. I thought I would have more time.” And no one at court would ever believe that Sansa would be jealous enough to march down to a brothel to confront her widely known whoremonger of a husband for infidelity, when they all knew she did not even share his bed.

When Joffrey all but taunted her constantly with that fact, in recent months, before he had taken her on as something as a confidante. She supposed that new development made a bit more sense if he truly was mad as she and Elinor were beginning to suspect. 

Elinor snorted, because they’d already had this conversation half a dozen times, and Sansa was beginning to get the impression that the other girl was tired of reassuring her over it. 

"Joffrey thrives on the embarrassment of others, and you have become a better liar, of late." A pause. "He will believe it. And it will work.”

"If I am caught..." she let the words trail off, unable to say them aloud.

Elinor tutted in sympathy. "Which is why you must ensure that the situation is...as realistic as possible."

Sansa gulped passed the sudden tightness in her throat, understanding filling her.

Her husband may have a reputation as a whoremonger, cultivated over years even if he had become more "settled" after his marriage, but Sansa foresaw one great difficulty with the plan of actually finding Tyrion in the brothel.

"My lord Tyrion has been with no other woman since Lady Shae's death," she confessed, partially because it was the truth, and partially because she knew that, even if it was in a bid to save his life, what she was about to do would be very cruel. She’d agreed upon it, and yet still, it worried her. "I'm unsure how...realistic I can make the situation.”

But she had been the one to tell him to go to the brothels, all but pushing him in that direction, though she’d seen how clearly reluctant he was to go out and find someone new, after Shae.

And now she was going to twist those words like a knife inside his heart, to save his life.

At least he would still have his life at the end of this, if they played their cards right, she told herself, even if she found that it didn’t help as much as she’d thought it would.

She wondered if he would thank her for that, in the end.

Elinor eyed her. "Then you must try harder, Sansa.” She bit her lip, and then whispered, “For his sake.”

There was a desperation in her tone, and Sansa knew that she was speaking not of Tyrion, but of her own husband, of what she herself would do to save him, just as Sansa wished to save her own husband. Of how she wished she might have this same opportunity for him.

Sansa closed her eyes. Elinor had clearly known the way those words would manipulate her, and they had worked.

“At least tell me one thing, before I do this,” Sansa whispered, and Elinor glanced sideways at her. “Olenna won’t tell me, but surely you will. Who is going to be the one to kill Joffrey?”

Elinor sighed, looking like she knew Sansa wouldn’t like the answer to that question, but then again, Sansa was bound not to like the answer so long as it wasn’t her, even if she had given up the opportunity to do the killing herself with her fearful mistake, a few weeks ago.

“It won’t be for some time,” Elinor said, reaching out and touching Sansa’s hand again, this time giving it a gentle squeeze. “But I promise, it’s someone else just as deserving.”

Sansa’s eyes flew to hers, and Elinor quickly corrected, “It’s not Margaery, I swear that to you, Sansa. You know that Olenna would not allow that, not after everything of late.”

Sansa couldn’t help the small sigh she gave, in response to that, but she supposed that she could indeed live with the answer. At least someone else who loathed him would get the chance that she wanted so desperately, she supposed. Someone who deserved to kill him, as she did.

And then she turned and glanced at her husband at the high table again, took a deep breath, and stepped in his direction, leaving Elinor behind.

She was doing this for Tyrion, she reminded herself. All of it, was for Tyrion, who had always been a kind husband to her, who had just lost the great love of his life, in Shae, she couldn’t help but think, and she could not kick him while he was down.

Couldn’t endure yet another undeserving death on her conscience.

Joffrey…Joffrey deserved to die very much. Tyrion did not. That was what her conscience told her, as she walked up to the great dining table that had been set up for the royal family, and glared at Tyrion over the table, hoping to all of the gods that she was at least a good enough liar to convince Joffrey, if no one else at this table, as the room seemed to sway dangerously before her, as her husband glanced up at her from his seat, and his wine, in concern.

That was the precise moment when she slapped him, when he looked up at her with those wide, doe eyes, a breath away from asking what was wrong.

The sound reverberated throughout the room; the song had reached a particularly slow point, and after she had slapped him, Joffrey raised a hand, interest piqued, and the music died out altogether.

Margaery was staring at her. Everyone was staring at her.

Her husband’s face had gone red, at the impact, but he was still blinking at her, looking terribly bemused at the slap. It wasn’t like her at all, and they both knew it, and she only hoped that he would catch on to the game she was playing and go along, even if she had really given him no reason to trust her much at all.

Sansa was panting; she didn’t have to feign the anger suddenly bubbling up within her, and those were the best sorts of lies, she had learned.

“Lady Sansa!” Joffrey cried, sounding surprised, but clearly not horrified, by her actions. Rather more amused, as she had known he would be, where he sat at the head of the same table, a hand laid proprietarily on his wife’s knee. “What is the meaning of this?”

Her husband crossed his arms, standing to his feet. “Yes, Sansa, what is the meaning of this?” he asked, and there was something dangerous in his eyes, warring with the concern.

Dangerous, because he didn’t know any more than Sansa did, what was about to happen, now.

The whole room was watching them, and Sansa was very aware of it, though, so she closed her eyes, so she didn’t have to look at him, or at Margaery. When she opened them again, her eyes were only on Joffrey, because she thought that would be easiest.

He was the only one she had to convince, after all, beyond the whole of King’s Landing itself. But the ones who knew her best, for them, she knew, it didn’t much matter.

"I found out that my lord husband was...that he has been with one of Lord Baelish's whores, again. That he fucked her. In my rooms,” Sansa spat out, the words very unlike the ladylike persona she had always meant to put off for the court, just barely able to exude the necessary anger in her tone, unable to meet Tyrion's eyes where they desperately sought her out from the crowd, where she heard the sound of a strangled gasp come from him.

Because why should it bother her, if Tyrion was fucking whores instead of his Stark wife, unless he was doing so in a way that was totally obscene, to her?

The lie slipped out at the last moment, and yet, somehow, she thought it fit rather well. 

Her husband was staring at her with something like anger and disappointment and as if he thought she had gone quite insane. 

She bit the inside of her cheek, because the only reaction that mattered here was Joffrey's, not Tyrion's, not Margaery's, who was no doubt wondering why Sansa was turning on her own husband when they had agreed that she would pretend for the sake of her relationship with Margaery, not any of the courtiers enjoying the new scandal.

After several agonizing moments, Joffrey began to laugh, long and low, and Sansa remembered once more to breathe.

“Well, I suppose then, it’s justified, your reaction,” he said, and after a moment, the other nobles were all laughing too, carefully mocking Tyrion alongside their king, all of them save for Baelish, who was eying her in something like appreciation, and Margaery, in confusion.

And Olenna, in very obvious annoyance, glaring at Sansa and clearly wondering just what in the seven hells she was doing.

But she and Elinor had thought long and hard on this, and they both rather thought that they would be able to convince Olenna that this, too, was merely another step in their plan to Fram her husband.

In a way, it was, after all. 

“Is it true, Uncle?” Joffrey asked, once the false laughter had died down, turning in his seat to observe his uncle.

But Tyrion was still staring at Sansa, looking at her in obvious confusion, because he hadn’t done those things, and he was no doubt remembering the conversation she’d just had with him, about how he ought to find himself going to the brothels, soon, to get over Shae.

She bit the inside of her cheek until she felt blood flooding into her mouth, and when she met his eyes, she thought he saw some of the terror in her own, that he go along with this, that this work, for once, godsdamnit.

For his face suddenly twisted into a mask of rage, and he gritted out, “I don’t see how that is any concern of yours, Your Grace, nor of anyone here save for myself and my wife. Preferably behind closed doors.”

Well, perhaps he wasn’t playing the game with her. Perhaps he thought that she was angry with him about something else, and this was her way of getting back at him for it.

She wondered if he truly knew her at all, Sansa thought, with a little sigh.

Sansa raised a brow. “Oh?” She said. “And yet, you thought it was not my business for you to fuck your whore on my bed?”

Tyrion’s jaw ticked. “My lady…”

“How many other women have you called that from Baelish’s brothels in the past week, my lord?” She shouted, raising her voice above his, and trying not to wince at the pained look on his face, for they both knew that it was only one.

“Sansa,” he tried again, and he sounded merely tired, now, but Sansa was already shaking her head, reminding herself that she was doing this for him.

That she owed him this much, at the very least, after everything that he had done for her, since the beginning of their marriage, no matter how painful it was, in the moment.

“There can be no forgiveness, for this,” she spat out. “I won’t forgive you for what you’ve done. And in my own bed!”

Joffrey guffawed. She was glad he was believing it; she was starting to fear that she was going to break character, with the way she was invoking every memory of Shae that she had, in this moment, and couldn’t quite bring herself to meet Tyrion’s eyes, now that she’d gotten an admission from him.

“Sansa…” he started again, but she held up a hand, silencing him, and was surprised when he did, in fact, fall silent.

More than that, when he fell silent, and the whole rest of the room seemed to find this perfectly plausible, as if Sansa had the power to silence anyone, including her own husband.

And Margaery, sitting by her husband’s side, had no idea what it was that Sansa was up to, of course, but she knew Sansa, and that was enough.

She reached out, placing a hand on her husband’s arm, where he stood beside her, face screwing up in disgust. “My lord, this is an outrage,” she said. “Lady Sansa should not have to endure such indignities, after she has made herself nearly indispensable to the Crown, in recent days.”

Joffrey squinted at his wife for a moment, and then turned his frown on Tyrion. “My queen is right,” he told the man. “You have disrespected Sansa in this way, when my lord grandfather entrusted her, and the North, to you.”

Tyrion scoffed. “Oh, as if her marriage to me was not, to begin with, a dishonor,” he muttered, the first amount of feeling that Sansa had noticed from him save for the moment when she had asked him how many ladies he’d seen this week.

She swallowed hard, and thanked the gods that Tyrion Lannister was, above all things, a good husband to her.

Joffrey’s face turned purple. “You were honored, you little freak, for ever being considered worthy of the North, in my grandfather’s eyes, and then you continued to dishonor her with your whores!”

Tyrion’s fists clenched, at his sides. “And you and your dear mother put an end to that once already,” he gritted out. “What are you going to do for this indiscretion, Your Grace?”

Sansa jerked a little, where she stood, because those words could only mean one thing, and she felt hot fear running through her, at the realization.

Because yes, she’d known that Tyrion was rather sore, over what had happened to Shae, that he wasn’t going to easily forgive her for this embarrassment, and for dredging up so many painful reminders of Shae, but for all that Sansa had attempted to engineer this situation, she hadn’t…hadn’t expected this.

And even if a part of her had wondered, she hadn’t expected it to come out in the middle of a banquet hall full of people loyal to the King.

But a moment ago, Tyrion had been playing her game, willingly, though he hadn’t understood it, because he pitied her or he trusted her, she didn’t know. And it would have been a good idea, to drag Baelish’s brothel into this, because Shae had just been one woman, but Baelish was someone even the High Septons were terrified of offending, but this…

She had the sudden realization, with the look of fury on Tyrion’s face, that they were no longer quite playing her game, anymore.

Her heart thumped in her chest.

She wondered if Shae would ever forgive her, for this, especially when she couldn't help but think that this, horrible as the realization suddenly was, was much better than how Sansa had thought to end this conversation. Worked much better towards her goals.

She flinched a little, because Shae deserved better than that, especially if Tyrion had just implied what she thought he had.

That Cersei and Joffrey had been responsible for her death, that it had been their way of punishing Tyrion for something, and now, they would happily do it again.

She shuddered, because dear gods, no.

Somehow, hearing that was even worse than what Tyrion had already told her.

He’d been furious, when he returned to King’s Landing. There were rumors that he’d screamed at Cersei for hours, and had almost refused to take back his position as Hand of the King. And then, the way he’d told her about Arya…

About Arya, who had killed Shae, so surely she’d heard that wrong, because the Arya Stark she’d known would never have done something in Cersei Lannister’s interests. Surely. 

And then her eyes narrowed, and she wondered with a sudden fury that she did not have to force up at all, whether Tyrion had been cruel enough to lie to her in the first place, about Arya’s role in this at all. Whether he had just been cruel, in the moment, to be cruel to her, striking at the one place where it would hurt the most. Whether it had all been a game to him, to hurt her in the worst way possible, because he was hurting.

The hotness that had swept over her a moment before, at the reminder of what had happened to Shae, went suddenly cold.

Dear gods, and here she had been, defending him to Elinor, telling her that he had always been good to her.

She prayed that she was wrong, and yet, if she was right, a part of her rather wished she had left him to Olenna’s tender mercies.

Because they had both loved Shae, and it struck her as unspeakably cruel, for him to do this to her, to make her live with that horrified sense of guilt.

For it made far more sense for Cersei and Joffrey to have teamed up to kill Shae than for Arya to have done so, strange assassin now, or not.

Suddenly, the magnanimity she had felt for him vanished as quickly as it had come.

And just like that, Joffrey’s face went from purple to white, in the span of a few seconds. Kevan Lannister got to his feet then, clearly wanting to take control of the situation, but he didn’t get the chance, not before Joffrey was all but screeching, “You fucking liar!”

Tyrion raised a brow. “Liar?” He echoed. Then, more dangerously, “Liar?”

Margaery reached out, almost nervously, towards her husband, who shook off her touch immediately. “Your Grace…”

No doubt, she remembered the disaster which had been Sansa’s wedding, Sansa thought, and yet, Sansa could no longer bring herself to interfere, now, standing there in shock over that revelation about Shae.

Dear gods, she had unleashed a monster, in the two of them, fighting at a celebration that was meant for Margaery’s pregnancy, and even that was working towards her plan, when suddenly she wondered if she should have made that plan at all. 

“You killed her,” Tyrion gritted out, taking a step forward, seeming to no longer notice anyone else in the room save for Joffrey, now, and the words were like a blow right to the chest, for Sansa. “You killed her, you and your darling mother, you took her from me, because I had something with her. She’d done nothing wrong, nothing against you. But you ordered her dead, anyway, because I was…” his lips quirked. “Dishonoring my wife, I suppose.”

He said it as if he found those words very funny. No, gods no, Sansa thought, swallowing hard, not daring to meet the suddenly panicked look Margaery sent her way, at what else her husband might have just revealed with those words.

She didn’t dare to glance back towards Elinor, who had cautioned her to do this tonight, in the first place.

A part of her wondered if it wouldn’t have just been easier to live with the guilt of killing her husband, instead.

She sucked in a breath, and then another, and tried not to think of Shae at all, because she’d meant to have a plan here, and yet, all she could think of was Shae.

Shae, who had striven always not to lie to her, who had been kind to her when she didn’t have to be, when none of the ladies that Cersei had ever sent to her had bothered to be kind, and Shae had more of a reason not to be than any of those ladies, when Sansa had married the man Shae cared for.

And here Tyrion had come along, telling her that Arya had been the one to kill her, in such a way that his words had haunted her dreams for nights now, dreams of Arya wrapping her hands around Shae’s throat while Sansa could do nothing but watch, dreams that woke her up in tears that Rosamund had no idea how to comfort her from, because she wasn’t Shae.

And it had been a lie.

A horrible lie, because here Tyrion was, lashing out at the true culprit, and dear gods, if he’d only told her the truth, she wouldn’t have angsted for so long and so hard over the thought of killing Joffrey, she thought.

Because it would have been just another damning piece of evidence against him, the knowledge that he had killed someone whom Sansa loved so.

And instead, Tyrion had told her that it had been Arya.

For a moment, she found herself wondering if it was possible that he had been telling the truth then, and lying now, but Joffrey, for all that he had once lied to her so well about his character, was not an accomplished liar, and she could see the truth of it on his face, even now.

He had done just as Tyrion had said; he had ordered Shae’s death, alongside his mother, she could see that clearly enough just from the pasty whiteness of his cheeks.

And everyone in the hall was silent, too shocked or scandalized to say a word. She knew that most of them would not care about some dead whore, of course; they had never known Shae, the most of them, and those who had had probably never given her a second thought, as Sansa’s lady’s maid, though now they clearly were.

She grimaced; and now the whole world knew who Shae had truly been, knew that she had been Tyrion’s, more than she was Sansa’s.

For a moment, Sansa thought that was something of an affront to Shae’s memory, especially in this moment, for Shae didn’t deserve to be remembered as nothing more than Tyrion’s whore, when she had been so much more, to Sansa, than that.

Margaery was staring up at her husband in horror, a horror that she was not even bothering to disguise, probably because he wasn’t looking at her, the whole of his attention focused on Tyrion, now.

Shae was dead, and Margaery may not have known her at all, but she knew exactly who they were both talking about, knew what she had meant to Sansa, as well, Sansa thought, almost idly, because her mind was swimming at the moment, and she was finding it rather hard to have more coherent thoughts.

“We did…nothing of the sort,” Joffrey said, and now he looked almost afraid, because even if Shae was just another dead whore to the majority of the people in this room, she had meant something to Tyrion, and he seemed to understand that well enough, for all that he could be so stupid in other ways.

Sansa swallowed thickly, at the look of blind fury on Tyrion’s face after Joffrey’s obvious lie, at the way he marched around the table, until he was standing face to face with Joffrey, with only the small table between them, and Sansa wouldn’t put it past him to jump over it and strangle Joffrey the way he had told her that Shae had been strangled. 

“You…what?” He said, and his voice was low and hard, and Sansa shuddered a little, to hear it.

Joffrey took an actual step back, even with the table between them. Margaery bit her lip, glancing between her husband and Tyrion nervously.

And that was Kevan intervened, defusing the situation as best he could by getting out of his seat and walking up by Joffrey’s side, clearing his throat loudly. 

“Lord Tyrion, Your Grace, perhaps this is a conversation best had behind closed doors…”

“So that he can deny it again?” Tyrion snapped, coldly, crossing his arms over his chest as if by not doing so, he would be unable to stop himself from reaching out for Joffrey.

Kevan cleared his throat again. “Lord Hand…”

Joffrey’s face was still very white. “I have nothing more to say to him, after these baseless accusations against me,” he gritted out, and Sansa felt as if the breath she sucked in at that moment was taken collectively by everyone in the room. “This is the last straw, after countless attempts to undermine me, then he accuses me of murder, when murdering a lying, thieving whore is no less than my duty as a king!”

And then it happened, the thing she had been waiting for, the final nail in the coffin, as it were.

Tyrion’s eyes were glittering and narrowed to slits, as he reached up to the pin of the Lord Hand, ripping it off of the chest of his shirt and letting it fall to the ground without a second’s hesitation, at least in Sansa’s eyes.

“Then you can have your godsbedamned title back, Your Grace,” he gritted out, “and see if a single soul in King’s Landing is at all interested in sucking your cock long enough to take it up themselves.”

And with that, he turned and marched out of the banquet hall, ignoring Joffrey’s furious shouts, marching past the Kingsguard at the door, clearly uncertain whether they should be arresting him or not.

The door slammed shut behind him.

Sansa breathed a sigh of relief that wasn’t quite relief, because dear gods, Joffrey had been responsible for Shae’s death.

Joffrey had done it, and Cersei too, and she didn’t know whether to feel relief that it hadn’t truly been her sister’s fault, or fury that Tyrion would have tried to hurt her in such a way, by lying about such a thing, when they had both loved Shae so.

But she couldn’t allow herself to keep thinking about Shae just now, not when she still had yet another concession to be granted from the King, from all of this, this whole display meant for one reason alone.

When her husband was gone, and she thought enough time had passed and Joffrey was no longer screaming, Margaery no longer trying to quiet him, Sansa turned back to the King, giving a low curtsey. 

“Your Grace, given these…events, and my husband’s clear lack of care for my concerns, I humbly request the opportunity to move my own sleeping chambers,” she said, as loudly as she dared into the silence.

Joffrey’s cold eyes turned to her. He waved a hand, mind clearly far away, and dear gods, if only he’d died when she had first tried to kill him, even if it would have fucked them over in other ways.

“Of course,” he said, sounding shaken. “That would be…understandable, in light of recent events, Lady Sansa. And…my apologies.”

And then he sat, slowly.

Margaery reached out, placing a hand on Joffrey’s arm, looking rather startled that Sansa had made the request at all, and Sansa supposed she understood why. It would only make Joffrey more dangerous to her, if Sansa were not ensconced in the safety of her husband’s chambers in the Tower of the Hand, but that hardly mattered, for her plan.

Joffrey would not be alive much longer, after all, surely.

“My love,” she said, as prettily as she could manage, it seemed, with the way she was glaring in confusion at Sansa, “Perhaps the Lady Sansa might feel comfortable moved into my old chambers, in the Maidenvault, now that we have determined they have been infected by no plague.”

Sansa eyed her, a little startled that Margaery would so obviously take up her cause, but then, she supposed that it made sense. After all, Sansa would be far safer surrounded by Tyrells than she might be by Lannisters, and it would take a good deal of effort for Joffrey to find his way all of the way down to the Maidenvault to torment her.

That had rather been Cersei’s intention, she knew, when she had originally assigned those chambers to Margaery.

Joffrey eyed her, and then huffed. “Whatever she likes,” he muttered. “I suppose it matters very little, so long as there is an empty room for her.”

Margaery beamed at him, but her eyes were still filled with fear. “As you say, Your Grace,” she agreed, and Joffrey huffed and reached for his glass of wine.

Wine, which the Tyrells were still claiming that they could only drink now, since there was still the threat of a plague, even when Elinor had assured her that it was still stuck in Flea Bottom. 

Sansa dipped her head. “Thank you, Your Grace, for your courtesy,” she murmured, and Margaery was still staring at her, as she turned and walked out of the banquet hall with her head held high, catching eyes with Elinor.

Elinor smirked at her, as she passed the other girl.

Sansa smiled as the door shut behind her.

Well, that had not been exactly what she had expected, but she suspected that even Shae would have approved.

I won’t let him go to you just quite yet, she promised the other woman, silently, and resolved to make certain that it would be so, no matter how much her husband ran his mouth, in the coming days.

At least it would be realistic, believable, she couldn’t help but think, when she framed him for Joffrey’s murder.

After that outburst, she doubted a soul in King’s Landing would disbelieve it. 

Chapter 495: SANSA

Chapter Text

“I certainly hope that you didn’t utilize and risk your influence with the King merely because you are having trouble in the marriage bed,” Olenna said coldly, as Sansa took a seat beside her, in the old woman’s parlor in the Maidenvault, and took the teacup from the waiting hand of a nearby servant before the girl scattered, looking all but terrified of overhearing whatever it was they were about to discuss.

Sansa supposed that was the sort of thing that any number of Olenna’s servants might feel justified in worrying over.

She sighed, taking a sip of her tea and trying not to think of the fact that she had just recently poisoned Joffrey, of how easily someone might poison her.

Olenna seemed not to notice, taking a long gulp of her own tea with impunity and letting out a long sigh, eying Sansa over the rim of her glass.

Sansa had only been in Olenna’s chambers the one time before, when she was not allowed to see Margaery because everyone believe the other girl to be sick, rather than merely pregnant. The woman’s chambers were almost intimidating as her, Sansa couldn’t help but think, for all that they had been chosen for her.

She thought they might even be larger than Margaery’s, both when she had lived in the chambers that Sansa inhabited now, already bigger than she was comfortable with, and larger than the chambers she inhabited now. And, beyond that, they were covered in black, as if Olenna had ordered her servants to paint the place that way the moment she moved in, which Sansa would almost not put past her.

She wasn’t certain what she thought of these news chambers, for they had once been Margaery’s and now were hers, and wasn’t that strange, that she and Margaery kept…becoming one another. Margaery had taken the husband that Sansa was meant to have, and now Sansa was taking her old bedchambers, the ones that had been almost hers a dozen times before, when they had made love in these very rooms.

She almost thought that they were more comfortable than the rooms she had been in, before.

And sleeping in Margaery’s great bed had been…wonderful. 

Olenna had invited her to tea, and, unlike the last time she had been in here, Sansa had not particularly wanted to come out of fear for Margaery. This time, she was rather more nervous for herself. 

She reminded herself that Brienne was standing outside the door, that the other woman had not dared to leave her from the moment that she had packed up her things and left her husband’s chambers in the Tower of the Hand, guarding her door at night and guarding as close as she could to Sansa when Sansa had visitors or was going to see them, such as now.

Still, it didn’t make her feel much better about her fear of Olenna, knowing the other woman was standing outside the door.

But now that they lived so near to one another, it did not make sense, to rendezvous in the gardens, when Sansa could merely walk across the hall, as Olenna had suggested when she all but demanded that Sansa meet her here. 

Sansa gulped, nearly choking on her tea as she glanced up at the other woman’s question. “I…of course not,” she stammered out. “You know that I would never…”

She didn’t finish the question, because she had, after all, just recently tried to murder Joffrey, despite Margaery’s plans to have his child first, plans that Olenna had seemed happy enough to go along with, at the time.

Yes, Sansa absolutely would do something like that in Olenna’s mind, no doubt, at this point. She wondered if Olenna now saw her in the same light as she seemed to see Margaery; as a dangerous pawn, rather than an ally.

Olenna gave her a long look, and then sighed. “Is he beating you?” She asked. “Tywin Lannister always had such dour expressions, they made me wonder if he was beating his dear wife, if the little thing wasn’t such a spitfire.”

Sansa swallowed, her throat suddenly dry despite the tea that had been sitting in it, not swallowed, only a moment ago. “I…No,” she said, very softly.

Olenna raised an eyebrow at her, and then shrugged.

“Well, I’m not sure how you managed it, but that was quite the little bit of theater,” Olenna all but congratulated her, after a long moment. “I don’t think there is a single soul in King’s Landing who will have their doubts, when the time comes.”

Sansa sucked on her lower lip, because yes, that had been the point, and at the same time, she couldn’t believe that she had managed to convince Olenna Tyrell, of all people. 

“I thought it might help,” she offered when Olenna merely kept staring at her, because Olenna was still eying her suspiciously, and she may have convinced her for now, but she didn’t know how long that would last. That outburst had…not been a part of the cold woman’s plan, after all. She’d wanted Cersei to work for the information, wanted her to discover the ‘truth’ for herself, because then it would be more believable. 

But she couldn’t fault Sansa for it, either, when in the end, it only helped their plan, and Sansa was all but depending on that, and that she hadn’t seen the look that Elinor and she had made the mistake of giving one another, when Sansa had left the banquet hall. 

“And you didn’t come to me about it,” she said, slowly, still watching Sansa with that inscrutable gaze, waiting, it seemed, for Sansa to all but confess on her own, with perhaps nothing but a look. 

Sansa swallowed. “I wasn’t sure you’d like it,” she said, shrugging, and Olenna snorted.

“Well, you have good instincts,” she muttered, and Sansa blinked at her, feeling her face flush at the other woman’s words.

“I…”

Olenna held up a hand, and Sansa fell silent. Olenna cleared her throat. “Do you know why the Lannister family is tearing apart at the seams, but our House remains strong, despite the deaths of two of our children?”

Sansa swallowed.

“Because we understand the meaning of the words of our House, of ‘growing strong,’” Olenna told her calmly, and it was all Sansa could do not to flinch, at those words, feeling almost guilty at hearing them, when it hardly made sense. She was not a Tyrell, after all, no matter how much she cared for Margaery.

She could never be that, because she was a woman, and so was Margaery, and it felt almost cruel, of the other woman to remind her of it.

Not as cruel as Tyrion had been, in the way that he had lashed out at her over Shae, but cruel, nonetheless. Except, unlike with Tyrion, she thought the other woman appreciated just how cruel she had been.

“When we make a plan together, as a family, no matter how much one of our number may disagree with it, we work together, as a family, to see that plan through,” Olenna continued. “Because a victory for one of us is a victory for all of us, and we all understand that.”

Sansa grimaced, and Olenna eyed her sharply.

“Margaery has lost sight of that, in recent days, but I’m sure you’ll appreciate the fact that this is why I turned to you.”

Sansa sucked in a breath. Yes, she knew that Olenna had turned to her, but she had never quite framed it in…quite that manner, before. As if the moment she’d learned that Margaery was alive and working actively against her own plans of war, she’d started grooming Sansa.

No, Sansa realized, abruptly, and cursed her own stupidity for not realizing it before. Olenna had started grooming her the moment she’d arrived in Highgarden; she hadn’t told her about her plots with the Martells because she had felt guilty about Margaery’s death and needed to confide in someone; she’d done it because she wanted to assure Sansa that she was someone to put her trust in.

And Sansa had fallen for it at once, for al that Olenna praised her abilities to become more sneaky, more devious, than anyone had thought her to be.

Sansa closed her eyes.

When she opened them again, she thought that both of them were seeing each other in a bit of a different light.

“I am only doing what I thought I could to further the cause,” she told Olenna, again, stubbornly.

Olenna hummed. “And I am only doing what I must to protect my family.” She sighed. “It was a good idea, Sansa,” she allowed. “But I had no idea of it, because you didn’t come to me ahead of time. If I had, I might have arranged for you to have more protection than the Lady Brienne, from Joffrey.”

“Joffrey doesn’t worry me, just now,” Sansa lied, and Olenna snorted again.

“I see,” she said, in a voice that said she was clearly just humoring Sansa. Because they both knew that only a fool would let their guard down around Joffrey, these days, when no one seemed to be around to control him, any longer, save for Margaery, who was barely managing as it was before Tyrion had stepped down so dramatically as the Hand of the King. 

And yet, for the first time in a long time, Sansa almost felt as if she could believe those words. Or, perhaps, that she soon could. 

“Well. You might have at least mentioned something.”

And Sansa knew that she wasn’t just talking about her manipulation of Tyrion, this time, but of the way that she had almost killed Joffrey, as well.

She had been wondering when the other woman was going to punish her for that, the way that she had punished Elinor for acting against her wishes in the past. She supposed that it helped that Sansa truly wasn’t a Tyrell, not the way the rest of Olenna’s agents were, and so she had some more autonomy from the woman, but she now found herself sleeping surrounded by Tyrells, and she couldn’t be more aware of that than in this moment. 

And perhaps Olenna couldn’t do anything to her, yet, but Sansa knew that with a woman like Olenna, there was only so much insubordination she could deal with in the ranks, before she retaliated.

First Margaery, now Sansa. She must think that they were turning against her, and of course, after the way Margaery had fucked over so many of her plans already, she was not going to let that happen a third time.

Sansa swallowed, recognizing the threat implicit in the words. “I’ll…I’ll do my best,” she offered, slowly, and Olenna smiled at her, reaching out and patting her free hand, the one not holding her teacup.

“I know you shall, dear,” she said, smiling at her, that wizened old grandmotherly smile, and it was all Sansa could do not to close her eyes and turn away and grimace, at the touch, reflecting that Olenna knew what she was doing rather too well.

“Now,” Olenna said, “We need to talk about Margaery.”

Sansa blinked up at her in confusion, feeling the strange sensation of whiplash, with the way Olenna seemed to be switching through topics, today.

“What…what about her?” She whispered, nervously.

Olenna glanced down at Sansa, somehow, despite the fact that the chair she sat in was lower than Sansa’s own. Sansa supposed there would always be a part of her which would wonder how so many nobles managed to do just that.

And, finally, the woman spoke. “Has she spoken to you? About her plans, now that she is back?”

Sansa eyed her carefully. She knew, of course, that Margaery and Olenna had experienced some…difficulties, since Margaery’s return to King’s Landing, that they certainly weren’t seeing eye to eye on most things, and very much not on anything to do with the king, these days, though Olenna seemed to have relented on the matter of Margaery having his child, now that she was actually pregnant. 

But she hadn’t quite thought things were this desperate, that Olenna was coming to Sansa about her own granddaughter because the girl wouldn’t talk to her at all.

And wasn’t that strange, when they all wanted Joffrey dead? Dear gods, a part of her wanted to just force the two of them to sit down together and have an honest conversation, for perhaps the first time since Margaery had returned from the dead.

But Olenna looked very tired indeed.

“I…hints, only,” Sansa said, which was, after all, the truth. Hints that she had sided with the Martells over her own family because she had known that Olenna would only plan to marry her off to another king, and she did not want to marry any more kings. Hints about ruling through her child, this child she’d had with Olyvar.

But so far, Sansa did not even know if Olenna knew the child wasn’t Joffrey’s, and she wasn’t fool enough to be the one to tell her, even if it might add some protection for Margaery.

“And has she asked about our own plans?” Olenna asked, and Sansa all but rolled her eyes, feeling exasperation filling her.

“Only constantly,” she allowed. Then, at Olenna’s horrified look, “I haven’t told her anything. I…” she hesitated. “I think you’re right, that she shouldn’t know the details, for her own protection, and of course, for the baby’s.”

Olenna nodded slowly. Then, “Sansa, I said nothing when you stupidly walked into Joffrey’s chambers yourself and poured the poison into his wine glass,” she said harshly, and Sansa flinched, at the words, at the anger bubbling just below the surface of them, an anger Sansa had rather hoped she had escaped. “I said nothing when Grandmaester Pycelle, the old fool, pulled me aside and warned me of what he had found within the boy, from a mere examination, and I was forced to promise him more than I already had to convince him to speak nothing of the fact that someone had been poisoning the boy for weeks. And I understand why you did what you did. Margaery being ill with that plague…the thought of it terrified me, as well.”

Sansa swallowed thickly. “My lady…”

“But if we find ourselves having to bend the knee to Arianne Martell and her little band of wild bastards because you told Margaery something you shouldn’t, or you fuck up again, I will not forgive you,” Olenna snapped, and Sansa went cold, all over. “Nor will I forget the way you foolishly walked straight into danger without a second thought for all of the carefully laid plans which you have agreed to.”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, not daring to respond to the other woman, when she sounded like this.

“I can barely stand that my granddaughter is being so foolish, and she is my blood, and will fall in line given time, once the child has mellowed her and made her see reason again,” Olenna warned. “Do not give me a reason to be angry with you, as well.”

Sansa stood to her feet, feeling suddenly very small and rather wanting to run out the door and escape. “I won’t,” she promised, and meant it.

She may hate the way Olenna had just spoken of Margaery, may hate, also, that she had ever believed this woman to be anything more than a shrewd manipulator, but she knew that she was right.

Protecting Margaery came first, even if that meant protecting the other girl from the wrath of her own family’s matriarch.

Chapter 496: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa eyed her husband, where he stood at the other end of the throne room, carefully avoiding her as he seemed to have gotten the hint that she wanted, as she tried to figure out how to best make her escape without running into any simpering courtiers, now that they knew that she (sort of) had the King’s ear, or worse, be forced to carry on a conversation with her beloved husband.

They hadn’t spoken since that fateful day of the banquet, and Sansa was rather content to leave it that way. It solved the worry that she was unable to lie to him and that he would figure out the truth from her face, in any case.

And, too, it rather solved the worry that she would blow up on him, the moment that they were alone, for daring to lie to her about what had happened to Shae.

Of course, the whole of the court seemed to be avoiding him of late, after that disastrous explosion at the banquet hall, the one that Sansa hadn’t even been able to fathom would happen when she first devised it, and one which she rather regretted devising at all, now.

It still left a bad taste in her stomach, thinking about it now.

But the courtiers seemed to have realized that Tyrion was totally out of favor, which had been what Sansa had hoped for, and that he seemed rather ambivalent towards the King, yet another thing that she had hoped for. They avoided him like they avoided going down into the city these days, if they could help it, which was all for the better, now that he was no longer Hand of the King and Kevan Lannister was, once more, a role which the man didn’t seem to enjoy taking back up, but which he had taken with dignity, Sansa couldn’t help but think.

But the day at court was over, and she had to make her way out of the throne room as did every other courtier, and Sansa found herself all but dragging Brienne out of a servant’s entrance in order to better avoid…anyone.

Brienne didn’t bother to ask why they were going this way; she seemed rather accustomed to Sansa’s strange behavior, at this point, a fact for which Sansa was enormously grateful.

Of course, it seemed, the gods all hated her, for she soon found herself turning a corner and face to face with her husband whom she was trying so desperately to avoid.

Dear gods, even just now, she’d rather face Joffrey.

Her husband didn’t look as surprised to see her as she had been to see him; obviously, he had come after her on purpose, and she felt dread pooling in her stomach, annoyed, suddenly, that there was no one about to pester the previous Hand of the King so that he did not have to pester her, just now.

“Lord Tyrion,” she said, stiffly, because a cowardly part of her had rather hoped that she would never have to speak with her husband again, after what she had done. A part of her had hoped that she had made him angry enough that he would not bother to speak with her again, but here they were.

Her husband glanced at her sharply, and then all but dragged her into the nearest empty room, which happened to be a rather tall, empty dining hall. Sansa supposed this was a back way for the servants to sneak into, so that they might better serve the lords who might eat in here.

As it was, she felt rather cold from the draft, reaching up and rubbing her arms up and down her shoulders and purposely not meeting her husband’s eyes.

Brienne’s hand was on the pommel of his sword before Tyrion had even reached out for her, and Tyrion sent the woman knight an exasperated look as she followed them into the dining hall, as well. 

“Why is it that you are always here, guarding the people closest to me from me?” He asked her, something like annoyance bleeding into his tone, and Sansa didn’t have the time to think of what he could have possibly meant by that, before she was assuring Brienne that it was fine, that she was fine to be with Tyrion, alone.

She was no coward, and her husband would not hurt her, after all, even if the last thing that she wanted at the moment was to be alone with him at all. 

Tyrion sent her an unamused look, at the words. 

“Lady Brienne, you may wait outside,” he said, harshly, though the tone was directed more towards her husband than her faithful guard. “And close the door after yourself.”

Brienne didn’t move, glancing over at Sansa. She felt rather than saw Tyrion roll his eyes, as she urged the other woman, “You may go. Be right outside the door, though.”

Brienne nodded to her, and then closed the door behind herself, still looking reluctant. 

“Not sure how that one happened,” Tyrion muttered, sounding resentful, and Sansa sighed, running a hand through her hair nervously, because, to her mind, she couldn’t think of a damned thing that the two of them could talk about, these days, that would be safe for both of them.

If they spoke of her new bedroom, they would speak of Margaery. If they had spoken of what had happened the other day, they would speak of Shae.

Sansa could not bear to speak of either.

And if Tyrion saw enough to see through both of those things, they would speak of what she was planning, now and in returning to King’s Landing, and Sansa could not have that. Not only because she thought he would resent her playing in his affairs, but also because he might try to stop her, hatred for Joffrey great or not.

“Brienne has been my loyal protector,” Sansa admonished him, sticking up for her guard, who had, after all, been the only person to remain behind with her in Highgarden. “I will not hear words against her.”

If Shae had remained with her in Highgarden, she’d still be alive right now, Sansa thought vindictively in her husband’s direction without daring to utter the words aloud, and then hated herself a little for the thought, because if Joffrey and Cersei truly had been responsible for her death, they no doubt simply would have killed her the moment she set foot in King’s Landing again, without Tyrion there to serve as her protector.

Tyrion sighed, reaching up and pinching the bridge of his nose. “Sansa…” he said, slowly, and then looked at her around his fingers. “What is going on, here?”

He sounded so tired, as if he’d been puzzling through the whole situation with his grief stricken mind and had finally decided to throw in the towel and ask her for the truth, himself.

Which he ought to know had never helped anyone playing the game before, and wasn’t going to help him, now.

She swallowed, quelling the sudden urge to turn around and run out of the room. Somehow, she kept her feet from fleeing, but it was a near thing.

"I'm not above helping you, Lady Sansa," Tyrion said stiffly, folding his hands behind his back, "in whatever little game it is that you think you need to play.”

That she thought she had to play. As if she had a choice in the matter, when she would rather be responsible for taking one life, and not two.

"My lord-“ she began, but didn’t know how to finish, and simply snapped her mouth shut again. That seemed to be something of the last straw, for Tyrion.

"But I will not be manipulated by my own wife in such a manner while she keeps me in the dark again!" Tyrion interrupted her, and Sansa fell silent, for her lord husband had never shouted at her before, not quite like this.

Oh, he’d been angry at her before, but the look in his eyes, as if she truly had betrayed him…well, she supposed that from his point of view, just now, that must be what it looked like.

She could only hope that when the truth came out and he was spirited away from King’s Landing, in the end, he would forgive her for it.

She could taste bile on the edge of her tongue, and Sansa lowered her gaze from the intense heat in her husband's eyes.

"I am very sorry for the humiliation which I have caused my lord," she whispered, looking down, "and which he has good reason to be angry over."

Tyrion stared at her. "Sansa-"

"But I would do it again, if I had to,” she said, voice raising, and her husband stared at her. She looked somewhere over his head. "I would.”

She would, because even if he had done this thing, if he’d lied to her about Shae because he was trying to be cruel, she still…cared about him, she thought.

He had been good to her, after all. Had always been good to her, because he had always seen her as a defenseless child, and while she wasn’t that any more, she owed him much, for everything that he had done for her.

She owed him that, and she couldn’t kill Joffrey knowing that she would also have Tyrion’s death on her conscience. Clearly, that had been part of the reason that she had so fully tried to sabotage herself and their plans, when she had poisoned Joffrey the first time, even though she had thought that she was doing the right thing.

It was clear to her now that she’d only panicked, at this point. Panicked, and made a foolish decision that, thank the gods, Joffrey had survived because of Baelish, but if he hadn’t…

If he hadn’t, everything could have gone wrong, and it left Sansa feeling…shaken. Shaken, and resolved, at the same time, to make sure that this plan actually worked, after how badly she could have fucked it up, if she’d tried a little harder.

Tyrion sighed, because she thought he had seen that, when they had met eyes during that feast, had seen all of what she had already said, and he wanted more than that, she knew. And more than that, she truly couldn’t give him. "What is going on, lady wife?"

Sansa bit her lip. "I...Nothing," she stuttered out, and reflected that Elinor was wrong about her better ability at lying.

Tyrion eyed her. “I went along with your game, the other night,” he said, “because when I looked into your eyes, you were more afraid than you’ve been since the night you thought you would share my bed. More afraid, I think, then I’ve known Sansa Stark to be. And I didn’t know what had you so afraid, but I went along with it, I think, to your satisfaction.”

Sansa ducked her head, glancing away.

“But now I think that I deserve an explanation, don’t you?” He demanded, and the gentleness of a moment before was gone, replaced not by anger, as she had thought, but rather by the impenetrable voice that had made him so good as the Hand of the King.

Had, because he was that no longer, by Sansa’s machinations.

She licked her lips. “I can’t,” she whispered, and suddenly he was moving towards her, close enough to reach out and touch her, and she hissed, not entirely certain why, “Brienne will come if I scream.”

She didn’t understand quite until she’d uttered the words that they were speaking of her other protector, the one whom Tyrion had loved and who was now dead, and how Arya had wrapped her hands around Shae’s throat and squeezed, but she hadn’t been the one to kill her, because he’d lied about that. 

He sighed, stepping back, looking almost…crestfallen, and she couldn’t deal with that look, not on top of everything else. Because he truly looked so sad that she might accuse him of such a thing at all, of trying to hurt her at all.

And she knew, she knew, before this, of course, that he would never harm her, that he never could.

Or at least, she had thought as much until he told her that Arya had killed Shae, for no other reason than to hurt her, apparently, when clearly that responsibility fell to Cersei and Joffrey, not her poor sister.

“I thought that, if nothing else, we had begun to trust one another, Sansa,” he said, stiffly, now, the way she had been stiff when he had first tried to speak with her. 

She worked her jaw, still staring anywhere but directly at her husband, because what on earth did he expect, after what she had just found out?

“Is it the Tyrells?” He asked, and her head jerked up. “Are they forcing you to do something you don’t want to do? Are you in…some kind of danger?”

No, not her. At least, not in any physical sense, Sansa thought, darkly.

She laughed. The sound managed to be wet and hollow, somehow, all at the same time. Tyrion looked startled, to hear it. “I am not in any kind of danger, my lord,” she whispered, because that was the truth. “Not from the Tyrells. They would never hurt me.”

Or, very soon it would be the truth, once all of this was over, once the plans they had lain were complete and they could finish this once and for all.

But he was. He was in danger from all sides, and she was buying his life when she bought Joffrey’s, and this was price for it. 

If he was to live when Joffrey died, this was what had to happen, but she couldn’t explain that to him because if he knew the truth, knew the plan she had hatched with Elinor, she knew he would never go along with it. 

“Sansa…” At a loss, Tyrion merely stared at her, reaching up to rub at his lips for several moments. Then, “Would you at least tell me if that charade accomplished whatever it was you wanted?”

Sansa bit her lip, and then nodded, because it had. Tyrion was no longer the Hand of the King, with Joffrey refusing to reappoint Kevan in his place, because he’d “had rather enough of old men telling me what I can and can’t do, as King,” apparently.

Sansa could almost sympathize.

But Tyrion had stepped down as Hand of the King, the whole of King’s Landing had heard of his anger against the King, and Joffrey had been revealed as a murderer, which of course Sansa had never known about, but which had certainly made it much easier to sell the story, that night and every day since.

He let out a long sigh. “I knew that I should have been suspicious, the moment I saw that the Tyrells had dragged you back here,” he muttered, darkly.

Sansa raised an eyebrow. “I told you, the Tyrells haven’t hurt me. They’ve been…more than kind.” She swallowed, because even now, she was thinking of the way that Olenna had all but threatened her, if she dared to act out again. “Kinder than the Lannisters have ever been.”

Tyrion sighed, long and low. “Sansa, I’ve only ever tried to protect you.”

Sansa blinked at him, taking a step back. “Protect me?” She echoed, and she remembered that bubbling up anger inside of her, the anger that she’d somehow managed to summon to a boiling point when she’d ‘confronted’ her husband, in front of all of the nobles. 

And yes, he had done that. He’d protected her far more than he ought to have, because he was a good man to her, but…

“When Megga was in the dungeons,” she gritted out, “All I had to do was go to you, all I had to do was ask that you help her, and you found a way to smuggle her out of the Keep, away from Cersei, and got her to safety. Made sure that she would at the very least be comfortable.”

Tyrion stared at her. And then, he deflated. “Sansa, you’ve never asked me for that.”

Sansa scoffed. “Never asked you?” She demanded. “I’ve never asked you?”

Because dear gods, she had endured much, since coming to King’s Landing, and if this man couldn’t see that she would have done anything to get away from this place from the moment she’d realized just what this place was, she thought he must be blind, after everything she’d gone through.

He closed his eyes. “Sansa…”

“Did you think I wasn’t asking, when you found those letters, the ones I sent to Stannis?” Sansa demanded. “What do you think that was?”

Tyrion swallowed, his eyes snapping open. “Sansa…” he said again, but still he didn’t speak, not beyond that, and a part of Sansa loathed him, for that.

Because she had been crying for help, constantly, since she’d watched her father’s head get cut off, since she found herself a prisoner of all of the people around her, not just the bad ones, but the good ones, too.

She’d been crying for help to every damn person she could come into contact with, and it had left her open. Open to being manipulated by Baelish, open to almost being killed alongside Oberyn, open to the danger of being caught out for treason because she was sleeping with the fucking Queen of Westeros.

Dear gods, one of the first times she’d spent any significant time with Margaery, the other girl had noticed almost immediately that all Sansa wanted to do was jump into the water and swim away from this godsforsaken place, if she had to.

Even Joffrey knew; that was why he preyed on her, because he knew how badly she wanted to escape him.

But she hadn’t been able to escape, all of the times she’d tried, with all of the people who had attempted to help her.

And Tyrion Lannister was standing in front of her, with the House name and the titles, as of a few days ago, that could have happily got her out of King’s Landing.

Yes, he’d taken her to Highgarden. Taken her there when he thought that all of King’s Landing was going to fall, when he thought that he could save his family by handing her over to them.

Just another piece in the game.

It hadn’t been for her, even if a part of him had convinced himself that he had done it to protect her.

She’d been crying for help, and everyone in her life had seen it except for Tyrion, because she hadn’t explicitly asked him?

“You know, I knew that I should have been suspicious when you dared suggest that my sister had anything to do with Shae’s murder!” She shouted, and couldn’t even care that she’d raised her voice so much, that Tyrion was wincing a little, that the door had opened the moment she’d done so and Brienne was back, glancing at her in concern. 

She was panting, her face was flushed, and Sansa could finally look Tyrion in the eyes for the first time since she’d told Olenna she’d help get him killed. 

“Why did you lie about that?” She demanded, and didn’t care that there were tears slipping down her cheeks, now. “Just to hurt me? Because it wasn’t enough that one of my best friends and…and a woman I saw as a sister was dead, my lover still lived while yours didn’t, so you had to make sure that it hurt for me, didn’t you?”

Tyrion sucked in a breath as if all of the wind had been knocked out of him, with her words. “Dear gods, Sansa…” he breathed, but she wasn’t quite done, not yet.

Because she’d spent years, dutifully, as his wife, standing by his side, flinching every time she was reminded that he was a Lannister, with the horrible guilt sweeping though her that she was too cold a wife for such a kind husband, and she had just all but sold her soul to save his life, but here they were.

Had spent so long looking at him, while he seemed miserable to be her husband, and wondering if he woudln’t have been happier with any other bride, or if she just agreed to spread her legs and think of going back home, to the North.

Had spent so long telling herself at least he was a better husband than Joffrey ever would have been. At least he never beat her, or treated her unkindly. At least when he drank, he never tried to force himself on her, as was the right of every husband in Westeros towards their wife. 

At least, at least, at least, and Sansa had spent so long feeling guilty for wanting more, she had been terrified to accept Margaery’s painfully obvious advances, had been terrified to even befriend the other woman lest she dare draw unwanted attention to herself, much less fall in love with her.

Because Sansa Stark was the daughter of a dead traitor, and she ought to be happy with what she had, she reminded herself, over and over, as her world kept getting bleaker and bleaker, and the only thing left to shine hope in it were the few friendships she had made, Margaery and Shae.

And now Shae was gone, and she still felt guilty, for wanting to share Margaery’s bed over her Lannister husband’s. 

Here they were, and she was so tired of feeling guilty for having no feelings whatsoever for the man standing in front of her. 

She held up her hands when he tried to approach her again, and there was Brienne, looking like she would happily rush to Sansa’s defense at any moment, and Tyrion went still.

He looked…betrayed, for lack of a better word, and a part of Sansa might have felt guilty for that, for causing that reaction in him, if she weren’t thinking about all of the times she’d felt betrayed, for being nothing more than a Stark, when in the end, he was nothing more than a Lannister.

He had lied to her about Shae, and to think, she’d been sitting here, agonizing over screwing him over when her sister had already screwed the both of them over.

Of course, it didn’t mean that she was going to go back on her plans, because she was Sansa Stark, and she believed in justice, just as her father had, she told herself. But still, it rankled, seeing the open betrayal on his face, as if he had a right to feel betrayed by his young bride.

She turned, and marched towards the door, because in this moment, she suspected, the two of them had nothing more to say to one another.

“I didn’t say those things to hurt you, Sansa,” he said, to her back. “I truly didn’t.” She went still. “And I know that it does hurt you, but I won’t have you thinking that I lied to you about that…about Shae. I…” he was silent for a moment, so silent she could hear his almost ragged breaths. “Your sister really was in Braavos, and she really did kill Shae. And I’m sorry to tell you that, but it is the truth.”

Sansa gritted her teeth, whirling back around in spite of her wish not to keep having this conversation, not at all. “Then why did Joffrey look so guilty, when you accused him of murdering her?”

Tyrion sighed. “Sansa…Your sister is not the same person she once was, a lifetime ago,” he said, slowly, and Sansa didn’t dare to meet his eyes.

Sansa swallowed hard. “What are you…what does that mean?” She demanded, and if her tone came out more snappish than she had intended, she supposed there could be no helping that. 

But her heart was hammering in her chest, and Sansa did not think she could take any more explosive truths from Tyrion about Arya, not today.

Her husband in all but name looked at her, and his eyes were sad, and she knew that he wasn’t going to tell her the one thing she wanted to know; the truth behind all of this, the truth behind what had happened to Shae. 

Sansa turned and left the room before he could respond, because somehow, living in ignorance that her sister had somehow survived at all felt easier than hearing whatever it was that left him looking so haunted, that had allowed him to lash out at her like that, about Arya killing Shae, if she had even done that.

Sansa didn’t know what to believe, anymore.

Not about that, not about her husband, not about Olenna.

The only person she still believed in, she feared, was Margaery, and she didn’t know if that was a good thing, or bad, anymore, but, for better or for worse, she was all that Sansa could believe in, now.

She could only hope, when the time came, that Margaery would return that belief, instead of looking at her and feeling…whatever it was sitting so unpleasantly in the pit of Sansa’s stomach now, on hearing even the hints of what Tyrion wanted to tell her about Arya.

Chapter 497: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Sansa, what are you-?” Margaery began, but Sansa didn’t give her the chance to finish, instead moving forward and slamming her lips against the other girl’s.

The maesters had said that the Queen needed to avoid strenuous activity, needed to avoid too strenuous of sex, as well, but Sansa thought they could risk this, and dear gods, after that conversation, she needed a distraction.

She rather suspected that with all of the lies and the subterfuge of late, Margaery could rather use a distraction, as well.

And what as the point of all of this, of the two fo them fighting so hard to get back to one another, if they didn’t, anyway?

Margaery’s surprised resistance against her melted almost immediately, and the girl all but melted into her arms, wrapping her own around Sansa’s neck and hoisting herself up a little, kissing Sansa back with reckless abandon, moaning into her mouth, all tongues between them.

It took rather longer than usual for the two of them to come up for air, but then again, Sansa supposed, it had been a little while since they’d last had the opportunity to be alone together, without sickness standing between them.

They were both getting rather desperate.

Somehow, Sansa wasn’t quite sure how, the two of them stumbled towards the bed that Sansa had just all but pulled Margaery from, Margaery hobbling backwards towards it, and landed hard against it, so hard that for a moment Sansa stilled, almost worried, but felt better again when Margaery didn’t seem worried in the slightest, reaching up with intent to rip at Sansa’s clothes until finally she laughed and helped the other girl with them.

And the moment Sansa’s clothes were falling into a heap on the floor behind them, she was helping Margaery with her own, trying to ignore the hurried, frantic kisses the two of them were giving each other in order to do so, some rational part of her mind telling her it was only slowing the process down.

She wasn’t quite successful, however.

She licked her lips, looking Margaery over as the other girl readjusted herself on the bed, crawling up on top of her moments later.

And when Margaery reached up to kiss her again, she paused, staring down at Margaery until the other girl started to squirm in annoyance.

“San…sa,” she whispered impatiently, and Sansa back bit back a chuckle. 

“Gods, I’ve missed you,” Sansa whispered, tangling her fingers through Margaery’s hair. And her hair didn’t quite frame her face the way it once had, rippling around her shoulders, but Sansa thought the look was rather cute on her, all the same.

Margaery laughed, reaching up to kiss her. “We fucked last week, Sansa,” she reminded her, and Sansa’s brows furrowed, for she almost didn’t remember that.

“Did we?” She asked, giving the other girl another hard kiss, down her swollen breasts, the other girl’s nipples jutting out rather farther than usual since her pregnancy had began, Sansa thought, though she found she could hardly fault her for that.

She pulled one into her mouth, sucking on it gently, and Margaery let out something like a surprised squeak which Sansa had never heard from her before, and which had her pulling back abruptly.

Margaery slammed her head back down. “Oh for gods’ sake, don’t stop,” she muttered, and Sansa let out a breathy laugh against the other woman’s pert breasts before going back to her ministrations, rather enjoying Margaery’s more…enthusiastic response to her ministrations, since this pregnancy had began.

It appeared that it made her rather more sensitive in certain areas, and a part of Sansa loved her all the more, for it, even if she could barely make out any other signs of pregnancy from her. Sure, she’d gained a little weight, but even naked in front of Sansa now, she would hardly guess that the other woman was pregnant from looking at her stomach.

And besides, she thought that Margaery could rather use a little more weight on her bones, after the way she had turned up after being half starved by the fanatics, and before that, apparently, by pirates.

Dear gods, she’d almost looked as malnourished as she was always claiming Sansa was, though Sansa thought that the other girl might have been proud of her for the amount of foods she seemed to be keeping down, these days.

She had far more important things than guilt weighing down on her mind of late, after all. 

Margaery moaned and arched up against her mouth, reaching a hand up and tangling her hand into Sansa’s red hair, giving her a gentle little push when she seemed to come to the conclusion that Sansa wasn’t going nearly fast enough.

Sansa laughed again, kissed her again, grinding down against Margaery’s skin, feeling her warmth against her, because dear gods, she needed this.

This, this moment between the two of them, these moments that they had been sneaking together for over two years, now…all of it was worth it, all of the rest of it, so long as she could have this little bit of normalcy between the two of them, where nothing else mattered, where they could just feel one another without having to worry about whatever went on beyond that door.

And she knew, in these moments that they shared, where there was nothing between the two of them, Sansa knew that Margaery felt the same. 

And then Margaery reached up, guiding Sansa’s fingers down between her thighs, and Sansa froze a little.

Because she figured that Margaery knew her own body better than anyone, but at the same time, Sansa knew next to nothing about a pregnant woman’s body, about whether or not this would even be all right.

Margaery glanced up at her, raising an eyebrow. “Sansa,” she moaned again, arching up against Sansa’s fingers, brushing against them, and Sansa swallowed hard.

"But...the baby," Sansa gasped, as her fingers slicked with Margaery's wetness, brushing against her maidenhood.

Margaery threw her head back, letting out a wanton moan that Sansa had never heard Joffrey elicit from her. "Won't be harmed. I asked the maesters,” she murmured breathlessly, and that was all the permission Sansa needed.

Her fingers pushed inside Margaery, deep enough to be enveloped by her sweet folds, in and out in a steady rhythm as Margaery gasped and writhed against her, words turning into a jumble of incoherent moaning as Sansa continued to fuck her with her fingers.

“Of course,” Margaery said, grinning impishly, “That’s not what I’ve been telling Joffrey.” 

Sansa snorted, in spite of herself. “Do you think he’ll figure that out?” She asked, arching down a little bit, nibbling at Margaery’s thighs as her fingers pushed deeper into her, as Margaery’s own fingers tangled down her hair, down her back, grasping at her desperately, pulling her closer against her.

Margaery sucked in a breath as Sansa pushed hesitantly further, whispering, “I doubt it. He’s listening to almost anything I ask for, just now.”

Sansa hummed, not really wanting to think about Joffrey at the moment, but almost unable to help it. “I mean, he has seemed pretty terrified of you, as of late.”

Margaery groaned, her lips raising higher, running up Sansa’s thin stomach, up to her breasts, while her fingers tangled between Sansa’s legs, squeezing gently at her already very wet mound. 

“I don’t want to talk about him,” she muttered, and Sansa laughed a little, because she was happy enough to respect that, in this moment, her own thoughts becoming muddled the more that Margaery touched her.

When she came, moments later, Sansa found herself coming with her, and hating herself a little for the fact that Margaery had barely touched her as she did so.

Sansa slumped down onto the bed beside Margaery, forcing herself to breathe while Margaery gasped beside her.

When Sansa opened her eyes again, Margaery was already getting up off of the bed, stumbling rather awkwardly over to the table near her bedside, and Sansa rolled her eyes, fondly at how quickly she seemed to have recovered.

And when her eyes chased Margaery again, she found the girl already shoving a gigantic red pepper down her throat.

Sansa choked on laughter, and Margaery glanced up at her, glowering.

"I'm glad you think my situation is hilarious," Margaery groused, taking another bite of the exotic dish and grimacing, rubbing at her swollen belly before pushing the plate away. "This is disgusting. Joffrey should never have spent the Crown's money to buy me this shit."

Sansa only laughed harder. “Well, perhaps you shouldn’t have asked him for it,” she said, peppering kisses down Margaery’s spine as the girl squirmed beneath her. “Poor boy seems rather terrified of not doing what you ask.”

Margaery snorted, turning on her side so that she could reach up and pull Sansa in for another kiss. “Yes, well, he always was a coward. I knew that when I married him.”

Sansa scoffed. “Well, at least it has its uses, sometimes,” she said, and Margaery rolled her eyes, popping another pepper down her throat and not bothering to wash it down with her wine, this time. She grimaced, after a moment, and began to chew it.

“I suppose it’s something of an acquired taste,” Margaery admitted, finally reaching for the wine again. “I remembered rather enjoying these, in Dorne, but then, the Dornish seem to know what to do with spices, there, while we do not.”

Sansa laughed, a little. “Do they?” She asked, and Margaery eyed her, looking genuinely surprised that she’d encouraged more conversation, about Dorne.

And Sansa understood, suddenly, why Margaery had been so reticent, in sharing anything that had happened to her while she was in Dorne. 

Oh, she’d shared the important things, about the deal she’d made with Arianne, and the trauma she’d endured while a captive of the pirates, or at the very least, a part of that trauma, for Sansa knew Margaery better than to expect her to share all of it, but as for the rest of it, she seemed to keep strangely silent about all of it.

And now, Sansa thought she understood. Margaery had been trying to spare her, because no doubt she was more than aware, the entire time that she had been there, that once upon a time, Prince Oberyn had intended to take her there, had intended Dorne to be her safe haven.

Of course, Sansa knew now from Olenna that the old woman would never have let that happen, but she didn’t think Margaery did. It wasn’t the sort of thing she thought Olenna had the time to admit to her granddaughter, these days, and they might actually still be speaking civilly to one another, if she had.

And it wasn’t Sansa’s secret to share, unfortunately, even if she thought it might go far towards mending their relationship.

And so, she merely leaned back on Margaery’s divan, propping her feet up and pushing a hot green pepper into her mouth.

She grimaced immediately upon taking her first bite from it, and Margaery laughed, handing her her own glass of wine, and for a moment, Sansa could pretend that everything was normal again.

Or rather, as normal as things could truly be, between them. The thought made her a little sad, made her a little wistful and nervous, too, at the thought of what might happen to this dynamic between them, to this version of normal, once Joffrey was finally dead.

She smiled, around her wine glass, and asked Margaery to tell her more about Dorne, and Margaery seemed more than happy to oblige in that, regaling her with tales of scorpions kept as pets and water games that would put anything the girls played in the sea here to shame.

Chapter 498: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The moment the word spread that the Martells were no longer supplying wine to the Crown, Margaery knew that everything was about to fall apart.

It was strange; the feeling that filled her, as the servant urgently whispered in Joffrey’s ear, when he demanded a refill to his wine glass, wasn’t dread, the way she had thought it would be. Instead, she felt only a hollow, strangeness, as her eyes, of their own accord, sought out Lady Nym’s, where the other woman stood against the far wall. 

That everything was about to fall apart with her alliance with the Martells seemed a rather dull concern, to the more pressing concern of what Joffrey might do in this moment when separated a little longer from his wine.

“What?” He demanded, and his eyes were hard. 

Margaery grimaced, trying desperately in that moment to think of something to defuse the situation, and found only that one of the servants in the back of the room was stumbling and about to fall, along with half of a tray of dried meats. She supposed that might amuse Joffrey enough to make him forget about the wine, but she also didn’t want Joffrey tormenting some poor servant in front of her, not any more than he always did his own personal servants, as much as she tried to avoid knowing about those abuses.

She didn’t get the chance to point it out, though, before Joffrey was all but shouting, “Why do we have no more wine?”

The servant grimaced, looking painfully aware of those sorts of abuses that might happen to her if Joffrey found her displeasing. “Your Grace…”

Joffrey’s eyes hardened. “Why the fuck aren’t the Martells sending us more wine? I thought that the whole point of this was that we were no longer about to destroy their little patch of the desert.”

Trystane, where he sat lower down the table, flinched a little at those words, though Margaery had half a mind that he was trying hard not to laugh, rather than feeling frightened by Joffrey’s threat.

A moment later, Joffrey seemed to notice the look, as well. 

Joffrey grinned, and for a moment, Margaery wondered what sort of evil god had possessed her husband when he first became king, making him like this.

She instantly shook the thought from her head, recognizing it for the superstitious gibberish that it was, and yet, she could not stop considering it, as she watched her husband glare down at poor Prince Trystane, where he stood before them in the dining hall, clearly trying not to attract too much attention even as he was forced to stand before the King, like this.

He reminded her, so often lately, of the way that Sansa Stark had been treated, during Margaery’s first days in King’s Landing, and she felt a stab of pity for the boy.

Pity, and guilt, because she knew that if it weren’t for her plot with the Martells, for her grandmother’s plot to take Myrcella to the Reach, Trystane might have already been back in Dorne with the rest of his family, by now.

And though she wasn’t sure that subjecting him to a life of bowing to Arianne Martell was any better, at least he would be with his family, and with Myrcella, as well.

“Prince Trystane,” Joffrey said, clearly determined not to let Trystane off the hook now that he had his attention, despite the boy’s best efforts to disappear into the floor of the dining hall.

She wondered if he regretted being married to Myrcella, these days, subjected to the oh so sweet hospitality of her family. Wondered if all of this was worth it, with Myrcella leagues away in Dorne and him here, and found her gaze, every so slyly, turning to where Sansa still sat at the table.

Joffrey had stopped giving her attention, after Margaery became pregnant, but he wasn’t degrading and humiliating her anymore. No, that he left only for Trystane, and Margery didn’t know if that was better or not.

Of course she didn’t want Sansa treated in that sort of way, but she was used to it, while Trystane struck Margaery as even younger than he was, and constantly, she could see, despite the way he tried to make himself invisible, the bubbling anger below his surface, waiting to come out at any moment.

She was afraid for what might happen to him, if it did eventually come out in front of Joffrey. 

The boy dipped into a bow, and Margaery could see, from here, the way that he was grinding his teeth, so hard that Margaery almost expected them to snap. “Your Grace.”

He was the only one standing, now, besides Lady Nym and the servants, and Sansa, where she sat beside Tyrion, despite their recent, unexplained separation, looked a little nervous herself. Because perhaps Margaery had not told her everything of her plans for Dorne, but she had to know that any attention that Joffrey sent Trystane’s way was dangerous for Margaery.

Especially now that she had extracted that particular oath from Lady Nym.

“You have wished me good fortune, for finally having a child on the way,” Joffrey said, his eyes narrowed on the young man. “Have you not?”

Margaery sighed, and didn’t care that Joffrey heard it, beside her, and gave her a rather disapproving glance.

Margaery slouched down a little in her seat, showing her disapproval. “Must we hear from everyone, my love?” She asked, as annoyingly as she dared. “I am getting rather tired.”

Beyond that, she had just made a promise to Lady Nym, that she would do anything within her power to keep Trystane safe, whether she could get him back to Dorne or not, and she had a strong feeling that the young man at the end of the table wasn’t in the mood to play nice today, given the look on his face.

She’d rather not risk it, regardless.

By the look that Lady Nym gave her, she felt the same way. Margaery sent her as innocent of a smile as she could manage, and tried not to look at Trystane at all, lest he catch on.

After all, this wouldn’t work if he thought that Lady Nym was even more in league with the Crown than she had already openly admitted to.

Joffrey’s face twisted in concern. “Do you feel ill, my love?” He asked her.

Margaery bit back a sigh. “No. As I said, only tired,” she murmured. “Perhaps I ought to retire, and we can hear more congratulations at another time. After all,” she shot Trystane an amused look that the boy didn’t return, “I’m sure that the Prince is already aware of my pregnancy.”

Trystane straightened. He didn’t look angry, anymore, merely confused. “Yes, Your Grace, I have. The sun shines on the Crown-” he began, and Margaery closed her eyes.

Because she would have thought, after all of the time that Trystane had spent here so far, that the boy would have at least learned to keep his mouth shut, when the opportunity was presented to him.

Joffrey perked up immediately, the moment the other boy spoke, and Margaery, who had begun to stand, took her seat again, with another long sigh that earned her a disapproving glance from her grandmother. 

“Then why, even now, does your traitorous family still refuse to bend the knee to the Crown?”

Trystane’s brow furrowed. “Your Grace?” He asked, and now he seemed truly confused.

Joffrey scoffed, leaning froward in his chair, as Margaery extracted her hand from her husband’s arm.

Because of course that was what this had been about; Joffrey didn’t care to torment his pregnant wife, now that she was to give him an heir, and he seemed to almost tolerate Sansa, now that he had given her some sort of position within the Crown, and so he needed a new target.

And Trystane was convenient enough. 

“We know that your traitor family is keeping my sister, the Princess Myrcella, captive in Dorne, despite our continued efforts to have her returned to King’s Landing. In open defiance of the Crown, no less.”

Trystane gulped. Loudly, and Margaery could almost feel Lady Nym’s eyes on her, glaring pointedly. “Your Grace…”

“Do you deny it?” Joffrey demanded.

Margaery swallowed. “Your Grace, my love,” she murmured, reaching out and placing a hand on her husband’s arm. He shook it off, and Margaery sighed, closing her eyes.

“Do you deny it?” He repeated, glowering at Trystane, now.

Trystane gulped. “I do not know, Your Grace, what might be happening in Dorne, just now. It has been some time since I was allowed to return there, unlike my lady wife.”

Margaery’s eyes snapped open, and she glared at the boy, now, too. Not like Sansa, then. Sansa had always known how to use her words.

“How dare you!” Joffrey shouted, getting to his feet now, and Margaery bit back another sigh. “How dare you!”

Trystane grimaced, taking a half step back.

“My love, I’m certain he didn’t mean to,” Margaery began, but yet again, Joffrey shook her off.

“I think he did,” Joffrey snapped, and he was shaking now, and she didn’t know quite how they had gotten here from what Trystane had just said, but she did know that Joffrey seemed determined to be angry with Trystane, and so she supposed this might have happened no matter what the boy had said. 

Still, she was annoyed. Not just because Trystane was a child no older than they themselves were, but because she had just sworn his safety to Lady Nym, and now here they were, threatening that safety within days.

Funny, how the gods seemed to be working so hard against her, these days. At this point, she was surprised she’d even managed to conceive. 

“Just like he probably teamed up with that horrible family of his, turning against my sister, to have her kidnapped and dragged back to Dorne!”

By all accounts, Myrcella had gone very willingly back to Dorne, but that seemed to matter very little to Joffrey, just now, and she supposed that the girl had, technically, been kidnapped. But facts rarely did matter, to her husband. That seemed to be rather a reoccurring problem, with her husband.

“Your Grace…” Tyrion began, but Joffrey cut him off, then, with nothing more than a raised hand, because Tyrion wasn’t the Hand of the King, anymore.

She had no fucking clue what that had been about, either, and Margaery was tired of not knowing what the fuck was going on around here, but it was clear that Tyrion had lost what little he had gained, as the Hand of the King.

“For your impertinence, Prince Trystane,” Joffrey spoke over his uncle, “You will fight for your traitorous family in a trial by combat!” He snapped. “I might have spared you, but for the constant belligerence you show the Crown, for all the mercy that we’ve shown you. You will prove to me once and for all whether they are guilty of what we believe them to be. And when you die,” he gritted his teeth, “When you die, House Tyrell shall march into Sunspear and drag my sister back here by her fucking hair, if need be.”

Margaery grimaced, glancing carefully at her father, where he sat near the head of the dining table. The man looked annoyed by the presumption, but he certainly didn’t try to correct the King, and Margaery didn’t know whether that was because her father was being smart or foolish, just now.

It didn’t matter, she reminded herself. She was pregnant, and when she had this baby, when they could be reasonably certain that the child was going to survive and not die in her womb, as was the sad fate of many children, they wouldn’t need Joffrey anymore.

It would not be long, now.

“My love,” Margaery interrupted him, again, and perhaps some of her desperation did bleed into her voice, for suddenly her husband was focusing on her again. “Surely you might grant your own goodbrother some mercy…”

Joffrey glared at her. “I thought you were overtired, my lady,” he snapped at her, and Margaery slouched down a little further in her seat and fell silent. 

Lady Nym was glaring daggers at her, now.

Trystane took a deep breath, and then another. “Your Grace…” he said, and for a moment, Margaery thought the boy might fall to his knees, and beg for the King’s clemency, for his mercy.

He would have been wrong to do so, of course, because Joffrey had none, but she almost expected it, after years of watching even the strong and powerful bend beneath Joffrey’s will.

But it didn’t happen. Instead, the boy smirked, and for a moment, Margaery was transported back to that time, what felt like a lifetime ago, watching Oberyn Martell demand a trial by combat before the King.

“I would be glad to finally get a fair fight from Your Grace,” Trystane gritted out then, and oh yes, that was fury, bubbling up within him, a fury that he’d kept silent through public orgies, through whatever torments Joffrey had no doubt put Myrcella through, while she was here, through all of the slights and threats against his family, by Cersei and her son alike, through imprisonment in the Black Cells, through months without contact from his family.

She supposed, given that, Margaery was almost surprised that he had lasted as long as he did, even if a part of her couldn’t help but be furious herself, at how incredibly stupid he was being, just now.

She supposed there was no accounting for that hot, Martell temper, even if a part of her wanted to walk over to his side of the table and slap him upside the head, for endangering himself like this.

Of course, if he were actually successful in goading Joffrey into a fight, she knew that Trystane could have easily taken him.

But Trystane was perhaps the only fool in the room who thought that Joffrey would fight for himself. 

Margaery’s child kicked, within her, and she swore soundlessly, lest Joffrey notice her reaction, closing her eyes.

Joffrey’s face turned puce, at the words, and he stood up tall in his chair. “Why, you impertinent, ungrateful swine!” He shouted. “I could have had your miserable head removed from your shoulders months ago, but I spared you out of respect for my sister, and this is the thanks that I get for it! How dare you!”

Margaery cried out then, a last ditch effort, reaching for her stomach as she felt a small twinge from within her and rather overplayed the moment, until she got the attention of almost everyone at the table with the pathetic cry that she let out.

Everyone, that was, save for her husband and Trystane, both of whom looked as if they could not give two shits about her pain, no matter how strong she was trying to make it appear to be, twisting up her face and grimacing as her cry choked off into a small mewl.

“Are you well?” Her father was asking her within a moment, above the sound of Joffrey’s furious panting, and she felt something like Joffrey’s eyes on her out of the corner of his vision, as she let out a little gasp.

“I…” she swallowed hard. “I…”

Another twinge, deep within her, and she grimaced again. “I…I think that the baby’s kicking, my love,” she told Joffrey, and didn’t fail to notice the way that Tyrion outright rolled his eyes, at the words. And yes, of course she knew that it was far too early for that, but it was not as if Joffrey knew that, and everyone at the table looked rather relieved that she’d brought it up at all. 

Joffrey blinked at her, and then he smirked. “Good,” he said. “He’ll be a strong child,” he said, “And clearly, he knows an enemy when he sees one.”

Margaery ground her teeth together, for that had not been her intention in reminding her husband of his child at all. “I think perhaps you were right, my love, that I need to rest,” she said.

Joffrey deflated, a little, suddenly filled with concern for her. 

Trystane was staring at her, now, as if he couldn’t understand why she was trying to help him like this, why she kept interrupting their conversation. 

She got to her feet, reaching out and leaning rather hard on her husband, to keep his attention, and Joffrey seemed almost content to allow it, as he helped her to get out of her chair and push it in behind herself, as he ordered two of the nearest servants to get the door for her.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, looking at no one lest she give the game away. It was almost amusing, how quickly her husband could turn, she thought.

“When I get back, Prince Trystane, goodbrother,” Joffrey sneered out over his shoulder at that moment, “We’re continuing this conversation.”

Trystane licked his lips, and didn’t look nearly as afraid as he ought to have, in Margaery’s opinion. 

“I have spent months under the heel of your oppressive, pathetic reign, Your Grace,” he said, and Margaery sighed, low and long, found her gaze snapping over to Sansa again, whose eyes were wide. “I can wait.”

Lady Nym closed her eyes; Margaery thought that was the exact moment that she realized how hopeless Margaery’s attempts to help her cousin had been. Margaery would have felt a stab of pity for her, but she was far too annoyed for even that.

Godsdamnit, Margaery had to do something, and she didn’t know what to do, just now, to salvage this situation.

Arianne may hold no real amount of love for her brother, but Margaery knew that she would take this as breaking their deal, as an invitation to war, and she had Myrcella, already.

Margaery could not countenance that. She had returned to this miserable place because she had convinced Arianne that she could control Joffrey, could have his child. 

And here Trystane was, all but goading Joffrey into killing him here and now, without even this fair fight that he was all but asking for.

“I would like nothing more than to show Your Grace exactly what I think of you,” Trystane said, and for a moment, Margaery was foolish enough to actually think that he was going to turn this situation around, to grovel the way the rest of them were forced to do, to survive Joffrey, and then he kept talking. “In open combat, if need be,” Trystane continued, and if he was holding a weapon just now, a luxury that Joffrey had not allowed him since he had been released from the Black Cells, it would seem, Margaery had no doubt that he would use it.

Fool.

Just like his uncle, running headlong into the first fight he could find without thinking for a damn moment about the consequences to everyone else around him, everyone else that he cared about, for the sake of his own anger.

Her lips quirked; Margaery was not immune to a bit of self-awareness, after all. 

“What?” Joffrey roared. “You dare challenge your King?”

Trystane pursed his lips, and Margaery thought perhaps that was the exact moment when all of the months of abuse and neglect he’d suffered because of the Lannisters finally bubbled to the surface. Or perhaps that had been a moment ago, when he all but dared the King into open combat, and this was merely the product of that, as well. 

“You are not my king!” He snapped, and Margaery gritted her teeth so hard she could feel a migraine coming on. Out of the corner of her vision, she thought that she saw Lady Nym flinch. “You are nothing more than a pathetic little boy, hiding behind the skirts of your women, letting others fight your battles for you.”

Joffrey rushed forward then, jabbing a finger in Trystane’s face. The other boy didn’t even flinch. “You will die in a trial for your kingdom for those words,” Joffrey snapped. “Today.”

Margaery was finding it suddenly very difficult to breathe. Everyone else in the dining hall seemed to be having the same issue, if the way they were all being so silent was any indication.

Trystane gave Joffrey a mocking bow. “If that is what Your Grace commands,” he said, and Joffrey actually took a step back, at those words.

Joffrey lifted his chin, however, clearly not willing to concede so easily. “Fine,” he gritted out. “Then we will head to an arena, and you will prove just how traitorous your kingdom is.”

Trystane’s smile was thin. “I should be happy to,” he said, like a fool, Margaery thought. Like his uncle. “So long as you are the one I’m fighting.”

Damn.

This boy was a fool, and surely he had to realize that Margaery’s husband was too much of a coward to ever actually agree to that.

Not when he had others to fight his battles for him. Not when he had never honestly fought a battle in his life, and wasn’t about to start now.

She gritted her teeth, reaching out desperately to her husband in the vain hope that she might find some way to defuse the situation, though she recognized now that it was rather too late for that. 

Trystane was going to die, and just after she had promised his godsbedamned cousin that she would do anything within her power to keep that from happening.

“My love,” she said loudly, and Joffrey turned his blistering gaze upon her, look only barely softening as he took her in, remembered that she was giving him the son that he so desperately wanted, the gods willing. “Surely Prince Trystane should be given the opportunity to apologize for his words, given that he is a Prince. I’m sure that the…trauma of losing his young bride, and being abandoned by his own dear sister, has brought this on, and nothing more.”

Joffrey gritted his teeth, looking rather annoyed, and she knew why. If she had just spoken up earlier, she knew, she might have manipulated the situation into turning a little less horrible than it had been, but now, it looked as if she were deliberately questioning her husband.

She should have known enough about her husband, by now, to be able to spot the difference, surely. 

She forced a smile, still touching his arm, and then reaching down to rub absently at her flat belly. “For the sake of the family we now share, after all,” she said. “Trystane is…well, he will be the uncle of our child, by marriage, will he not?”

It was the last, desperate hope that she had, she told herself, so that they would be able to keep Dorne, in the end. For she had no doubt that Lady Nym would turn against her if she allowed Trystane to die, and Arianne definitely would, even if Margaery was less convinced of the other woman’s love for her brother.

Then again, she’d seen Lady Nym and Trystane share no more than five conversations, since her arrival here, even if Lady Nym had all but begged Margaery for her life.

Begged her, which Margaery had been incredibly foolish to grant, because clearly, Margaery did not have the capability of granting her even that.

Joffrey harrumphed, sitting back down at the table. “Well, if he manages to live that long,” he muttered.

Trystane gritted his teeth, giving Margaery a rather disapproving look. “I thank you, Your Grace, for remembering that we are family,” he told Margaery, and she felt something like bone deep exhaustion hitting her, then. “But I meant every word I meant, just now.”

Margaery closed her eyes. She supposed that it was only in this moment that she understood how a nice boy like Trystane might have loved a Lannister child, even if she had never met Myrcella.

Well, that was it, she thought. 

“I will fight for him, Your Grace,” Lady Nym shouted out suddenly, stepping forward from where she stood behind Margaery always, and Margaery closed her eyes.

Damn.

“No,” Trystane was quick to argue, but by then, Margaery already knew it was too late. This dinner had so quickly devolved into a chaos from which there could be no escape.

Still, much as she liked Trystane and didn’t want to see an innocent death on her hands for not moving soon enough, Lady Nym was a far more pressing concern, especially after the agreement they’d just made with one another.

She couldn’t lose either of them, but she certainly couldn’t afford to lose Lady Nym, especially when Arianne had no doubt turned against her.

Joffrey’s gaze snapped to her. “What?” He demanded, sounding more annoyed than anything, and Margaery found her hand moving, of its own accord, to her stomach, as she turned and shot a glare in Lady Nym’s direction.

But Lady Nym wasn’t looking at her, not at all, wasn’t looking at Trystane, where his jaw had fallen open beside her, instead had her eyes firmly attached to Joffrey’s.

“It is the right of all nobility to have a champion, during such a fight,’ Lady Nym declared, and Margaery winced. “You have stated that this will be the Prince’s trial, on behalf of Dorne. I would like to be his champion.”

Margaery cleared her throat. Loudly. She may sympathize for Trystane, but she knew exactly who Joffrey would claim as the champion of the Crown, and she knew that he was not the sort of man easily defeated, even if Nym had been glowering at the hulking man ever since she had come to King’s Landing, keenly aware of who had killed her father.

As was Margaery.

They had a plan, for gods’ sake, and Margaery was not about to lose Nym to the Mountain when she needed her, still.

“Lady Nym,” she said, loudly, into the silence of the dining hall, “Perhaps you should rethink this. You are a member of the Kingsguard, bound by honor to the Crown, not to your family.”

Nym met Margaery’s gaze, then, and Margaery read something terribly like stubbornness, in that look.

And she remembered, then, that for all the shortcomings of the Martell family, Trystane was still Nym’s cousin. That she wasn’t just going to let him die because they were family, in the end.

Margaery closed her eyes again.

“I wish to fight as his champion,” Nym said, swallowing hard as her gaze turned to her cousin, then. “If he will have me.”

Trystane stared at her, looking more shocked than angered, in that moment, despite all of his bold words about wanting to fight. 

Joffrey sighed. “You do realize it will be a fight to the death,” he pointed out. “I would not want my lady wife to lose such a loyal pet.”

Trystane spoke up, then. “I don’t need you to fight my battles for me,” he told his cousin, but she ignored him utterly. Someone had to, by the gods.

Lady Nym raised her chin. “I will do what I must, Your Grace.”

Joffrey staid at her for several more moments, and then his lips split into a grin. “Fine,” he said. “Let’s see the boy with the bold words defended by a fucking woman. You understand the stakes.”

Lady Nym glanced at her glaring cousin. “I do.”

Joffrey clapped his hands together. “Fine,” he repeated.

“This is ridiculous,” Tyrion muttered, loudly enough for everyone to hear. Joffrey shot his uncle a glare.

“Your Grace, surely this can be resolved some other way…” Margaery spoke up then, reaching out for her husband. 

They hadn’t fucked since she had fallen pregnant. A part of that was her fault, she knew that. A part of it was because of the look that Joffrey shot over his shoulder at her pregnant belly, even flat as it was.

And she was never more aware than now of how dangerous that made her husband, even if he was still ecstatic that she was going to give him his heir.

Her husband was rather more concerned with the notion than the practice, she knew. 

“I say she will fight,” he snapped, and Margaery bit back a sigh.

“Of course,” she said, demurely, mind racing.

Lady Nym bowed before the King. “As my king commands.”

Joffrey stared at her for another moment, and then, if possible, his grin seemed to widen.

"We'll have that Dornish cunt split open by the Mountain like her bitch of aunt was, and like her father," Joffrey said, rubbing his hands together like a gleeful maniac.

Margaery forgot to breathe, blinked hard. "My love, perhaps she didn't know about this plot. She is sworn to the Kingsguard, after all. We could use Trystane, to negotiate with the Martells-"

He spun on her. "Like we did before? I don't think so, Wife."

Margaery closed her eyes. "My love…"

“No,” Joffrey repeated. “I will hear nothing about this. The bitch will die on Ser Robert’s sword, the way her aunt and her father did, and only then will we consider granting Prince Trystane clemency, and this only because of his marriage to my sister.”

And, as her husband turned and marched from the room, leaving an entire room of startled occupants in his wake, Margaery couldn’t help but wonder what the fuck had just happened.

Chapter 499: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Joffrey had insisted that Trystane sit near them during the fight, because he was an arse, Margaery knew, and yet, she didn’t dare try to speak to him while they watched the fight, lest Joffrey parse out some of the sympathy she felt for the boy.

Instead, she cast him several worried glances, as he watched Lady Nym and the man who had once been the Mountain fight one another, back stiff as a board, and eyes wide the whole time.

He looked very worried, indeed, and Margaery supposed she could understand why. As far as he understood, his cousin, a woman, had just offered to take his place in a stupid fight to the death for him, and even if she did lose it, he would also find himself dying, as well. 

Not that Margaery was going to allow that to happen. Even if her plan with Lady Nym was about to fall apart the moment that Lady Nym died out in that arena, she didn’t intend on letting someone as valuable as Trystane out of her sight.

Perhaps he wasn’t as useful to her as a pawn against Arianne, but she doubted that young Myrcella Baratheon would be quite so happy to name herself Queen under Arianne’s regency if her husband was dead and Arianne had done nothing to save him, after demonstrating how easily she could take Myrcella. 

It was a cold thought, Margaery thought, and something like guilt swept through her. After all, she was about to lose Lady Nym; she didn’t know how to stop this from happening, and she didn’t quite know how she was going to handle things after it did.

She felt just as helpless as she had during all that time in the pirate ship, and she hated it, every moment of it, hated the way it made her feel like she was scrambling for some measure of control.

Margaery had been under the impression, because Lady Nym had certainly given her that impression since her arrival, that she and Trystane were not close. Of course, she supposed that given the case, she’d have done whatever she could to get her own family members saved from Joffrey’s wrath, close or not.

She sighed as she sank down beside her husband on the arena stairs, glancing over at her husband where he sat beside her, frowning. He didn’t look amused, which almost surprised Margaery, because she’d almost thought that the boy would have been happy about it, after the way he’d bitched for so long about wanting to see Trystane dead.

But then, she supposed, perhaps he truly was annoyed with the Martells, and worried enough about their plans for the future, their lack of cooperation with the Crown.

Margaery supposed that she was rather worried about the same.

She sighed, thinking of the way that Lady Nym had met her, earlier in her own chambers, because Margaery had insisted on speaking with her beforehand, though it had been clear from the moment that Lady Nym showed up, less than hour before they’d scheduled this little farce of a “trial,” that she’d not been happy about the summons.

Margaery had made sure that they would be alone for it, at least, but Lady Nym had strode in with her leather armor still unattached, reaching for her scabbard and tying it around her waist as she worked on securing the rest of her armor.

Margaery sighed. “I was hoping we could talk,” she’d said.

Lady Nym raised a solitary eyebrow at her. “Why?” She asked, scoffing. “So you could say your goodbyes in private?”

Margaery pinched the bridge of her nose.

“You don’t have to do this,” she’d said, even as she handed Lady Nym another piece of her leather armor.

The other girl snorted. “Yes, because my cousin would be able to fight so much better against the Mountain on his own,” she said, and Margaery flinched.

“You have to know, I had no idea that he was going to do something like this,” she told the other woman, and Lady Nym shrugged.

“I overestimated you, I think,” she said, flippantly, and Margaery winced a little, at the reminder. At the reminder that despite the agreement they’d made one another, Lady Nym was about to die defending her cousin, and with her death, Margaery was going to lose the South. She wished that was her only concern; she did care for the other woman, now, after everything that they’d plotted, together. 

But Lady Nym was no match for the Mountain, and they all knew it, everyone who was even now gathering in the pit below the Keep, ready to watch the fighting because their King was bored and wanted to lash out at someone for the fact that his wine glass was empty. 

“Or perhaps I underestimated how much you would need to protect the child in your belly, once you had it there,” Lady Nym continued, then.

Margaery swallowed hard. “Nym…”

Lady Nym reached out then, placing a hand over Margaery’s, where it rested on her armor. “I understand, believe me,” she said. “But our deal won’t work if I am dead, anyway, and it would never have worked if I allowed Trystane to die.”

Margaery licked her lips. “I’m sorry,” she breathed, because she knew that Lady Nym was about to die, and she knew that if she had tried to intervene a little bit sooner, this would never have happened.

Lady Nym glanced at her. “Take care of my cousin, would you?’ She asked, and margaery’s eyes narrowed, unsure if she was speaking of Arianne or of trystane. “You’ll find he can be rather reasonable, where his sister can’t.”

Ah.

Margaery swallowed. “I won’t let Joffrey harm him,” she swore, even if she didn’t know how she was going to keep that promise, because she’d seen the look in Lady Nym’s eyes, as her cousin insisted that he could fight for himself, thank you very much, and she knew that if this were Loras or Willas they were talking about, she would have done anything for them. 

Lady Nym met her gaze for a moment, and then nodded tightly. “Thank you,” she said, very stiffly, and once again, Margaery winced.

“Your cousin will see this as yet another reason for open war,” she reminded Lady Nym. “She doesn’t need Trystane, she’s demonstrated that amply enough, and she already has Myrcella. She’ll believe that I’ve turned against her.”

Lady Nym hummed, spinning on her abruptly, then. “And what would you have me do, Your Grace?” She demanded. “Let my cousin take my place, and get himself killed in the same way that…” she choked off, then. “Trystane is my cousin. And he is important to the realm, even if Arianne refuses to see it. I won’t let anything happen to him, if it is within my power to stop it.”

Margaery sighed. “I understand,” she whispered. “I just…wish there were another way.”

Lady Nym sent her the ghost of a smile. “It’s been…interesting, working with you,” she informed Margaery. “I think you have the makings of…something, there, if you can find a way to enact it, after this.”

And, with that, she turned and walked away, leaving Margaery standing in her own bedchambers, dread pooling in her gut.

And now, she felt that same dread crawling up her throat at the sight of Lady Nym, marching so confidently out into the arena, knowing that she was about to watch the other woman’s gruesome death and that there was nothing that she could do to stop it, not anymore.

Beside her, Trystane looked equally disturbed.

Good, she thought, vindictively. If he’d just managed to take a few more lessons from Sansa in refusing to rise to the King’s bait, they might have easily avoided this situation, she thought, this fight to the death on a mere pretense of something that was not even Trystane’s fault.

Dear gods, everything was falling apart around her, and Margaery found herself wondering when the world had gone as mad as her husband, to let it.

And then the Mountain was stepping out into the arena, and Trystane’s face went white as a sheet. Margaery almost wanted to ask him what he had been expecting, but she thought that might have been too cruel. 

Margaery grimaced, the moment she saw the look on Trystane’s face, and then glanced over at her husband, who seemed to have perked up a little bit. 

The Grandmaester, this time, got the opportunity to announce the beginning of the fighting, unlike that time with Oberyn, when Joffrey had been far too excited to let it happen.

Margaery supposed that boded a little better than she had thought, for her last ditch, desperate attempt to save this situation, not that she suffered any illusions that it was going to work.

And then the fighting began, and Margaery found herself leaning forward on the bench, grimacing slightly as the Mountain started off cold and mean. She knew, of course, the sort of fighter that he was, from the fight with Oberyn Martell. The Mountain was brutally strong, but he was slow.

It had the disadvantage of meaning, at least to Margaery’s mind, that the fight would only last longer, and everyone else at the arena seemed to believe it, as well, from the dour looks on their faces.

Sansa, where she was sitting beside Tyrion, wasn’t looking at Margaery at all, and Sansa couldn’t imagine what this must be like for her, twitch yet another Martell fight the Mountain over something that she hadn’t done, just as Oberyn likely hadn’t done what Sansa had accused him of.

She grimaced a little, at the thought, wished that Joffrey hadn’t been so insistent that everyone be dragged along to this stupid arena, when Sansa shouldn’t have had to after the last time. Shouldn’t have even had to, the first time.

Lady Nym, though, could certainly hold her own, for all that they all knew that she was not going to win this fight. Like her father, she was fast, and eager, though perhaps not as calculating as her father had been.

After all, there was a cold sort of fury in her eyes, a fury that had Margaery worried, even while the fight still didn’t seem to be spoiling.

“How long do you think the fight will last, Trystane?” Joffrey asked, and yes, that was amusement in his tone, as his eyes swept over Trystane, who was now in a cold sweat, for all that King’s Landing was rather less hot than Dorne.

Trystane gulped, glancing over at Joffrey and Margaery. And then, he swallowed hard, and dipped his head long enough to turn it into a bow. 

“Your Grace, I wish to apologize for my…poor choice of words, the other day,” Trystane said, and his voice was shaking. “I…I didn’t mean them, and I don’t…I had nothing to do with whatever it is my family is plotting, in Dorne, I swear to you.”

His voice was quiet, low, and Margaery closed her eyes.

Joffrey laughed. Loudly, turning and jostling his wife’s knee, forcing her to pay attention to the conversation. 

“Do you hear this, wife?” He asked, smirking. “Faced with reality, cowards always fold.”

Margaery grimaced, and said nothing, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Your Grace,” Trystane said, and his voice was pleading, now. Margaery swallowed hard.

Yes, she’d been furious with him for stumbling into this situation with full excitement, of course, but he was just a child, in the end. She sighed, glancing over at him, almost regretting that no one had bothered, it seemed, to take him under their wing, since his arrival here.

Of course, she knew that no one had been kind enough to do that for Sansa, either, not for years after she had first arrived here, but at least Sansa had the good sense to learn how to survive here on her own. Trystane was very much still stuck in Dorne in many ways, she knew.

She bit back a sigh. If someone had bothered, perhaps they wouldn’t be in this mess, or the boy woudln’t have found himself in the Black Cells, in the first place. She felt a stab of pity for him, thinking of it that way.

After all, he was from Dorne, where, as Margaery well knew, things were very different from how they were here. 

And now, he looked absolutely terrified, and Margaery…Margaery didn’t quite know how to salvage this situation, without fucking herself over with her husband, something that she couldn’t afford.

But she definitely couldn’t afford to lose Lady Nym or her brother, when she had already somehow lost Arianne.

Margaery gritted her teeth, turning on her husband with a long sigh, and trying not to let how disturbed she was by the sight of the smirk on his face show on her own. 

“Mercy,” Margaery said, reaching out and putting a hand on her husband’s chest, and Joffrey paused, blinking at her in confusion. 

“What?” He asked, and Margaery swallowed hard, because she knew that she was doing to be walking a very fine line, here. 

Her husband…appreciated her, she knew, because, while she had let some of the delusion pass recently, not of her own control, he believed that she was like him. He believed that she didn’t believe in mercy, the way that he didn’t. He believed that she was wicked, in the same way he was.

She didn’t believe for a moment that his sending away his own mother, instead of merely killing her, had been out of mercy. Somewhere, deep down, her brat of a husband knew that it would be far more painful for his mother to live knowing she could do nothing to protect her own children, far away from them, than to simply kill her for something she may or may not have actually done.

And Margaery…Margaery was tired of being any of those things, but the moment he learned the truth about her, she knew, she would lose him forever, child or no.

Sansa Stark could have easily granted him a child, and Sansa Stark would still have made a miserable wife for Joffrey, after all. 

But if she didn’t try this, she knew, she would never forgive herself for it. She hadn’t done enough to save Willas, when she had all but handed him over to Cersei’s ministrations. She hadn’t been able to save Loras, either, when she’d pissed off Cersei.

But she sure as hell wasn’t about to just sit here and do nothing, not after all of that.

Margaery forced a crafty smile. “Lady Nym is a rather…good bodyguard,” she said, softly. “I would hate to lose her over something that is not even her doing.”

Joffrey grimaced, looking rather annoyed, now. “She is the one who volunteered as champion for the Prince,” he gritted out. “And he’s all but admitted…everything that I accused him, and his horrid family, of.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “Yes, well, we are surely not all responsible for the same sins as our families,” she murmured.

Joffrey glared at her. “Well, she made the agreement, didn’t she?” He demanded, and now he sounded totally annoyed.

Margaery swallowed, reaching up idly to rub a hand over her stomach. “Well, yes,” she said, slowly, “But surely a good king can…show a little mercy, sometimes. It is, after all, a show of strength, that you can…afford to do so.”

He stared at her for several moments, and Margaery held her breath.

Held her breath, because down below them in the arena, the Mountain and Lady Nym were still fighting, and Lady Nym might have been holding her own, but Margaery was under no delusions that the other woman would be able to keep doing so for much longer. 

Joffrey scoffed. “Have the Martells turned your head as well, Wife?” He demanded, coldly. 

She swallowed. “Of course not,” she murmured, moving closer to him still. “I am yours, after all. I just think that…despite their treasons, we might still find a way to salvage this situation.”

Joffrey leapt to his feet. “Salvage it?” He echoed, fury filling his tone. “The Martells ought to be kneeling at my feet, begging my forgiveness, for all of the fucking treason they’ve gotten up to! I’ve all but exiled my own mother, and yet, they see me as weak. They see me as-”

The whole arena was seeing him, Margaery thought, grimacing around a smile. They all saw him right now, were all watching him scream, save for the Mountain and Lady Nym, who seemed happy enough to continue their fight without their King’s attention.

“Trystane has pleaded with you, my love, just now,” Margaery said, rather tightly.

Joffrey stared at her like he didn’t recognize her. “And yet, he’s the only one of his vile family to have done so,” he muttered, coldly. 

Margaery shook her head. “I…” she bit her lip. “Well, perhaps he might start a precedent,” she said, and smiled slightly.

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “I think this pregnancy has made you too sentimental, Wife,” he told her, harshly, and Margaery flinched back a little, at how angry he sounded, as he said those words, as if he blamed her for that sentimentality, even if she was pregnant.

She fell silent, biting her lip, glancing out at the arena where even now, the Mountain had knocked Lady Nym off of her feet. Again. The girl fell to the ground with a loud grunt, and the Mountain advanced, would have had her if she didn’t slip away from his grasp at the last moment.

Her stomach twinged again, the way it had the other day at that supper, when she had been rather pretending it hurt more than it did, in a failed bid to gain her husband’s attention. Just as then, he didn’t seem to notice her uncomfortable flinch, nor the little sound of pain that slipped past her lips.

Then, she supposed, with the fighting going on beneath them, she supposed there was reason for him to be…rather distracted. 

She sighed. “Well, perhaps that is the truth, my love, but for the sake of that sentiment…” she trailed off, gritting her teeth a little.

Joffrey hummed, turning to glare at her.

Margaery sighed again, shifting in her seat, feeling another thrum of fear rushing through her, though it felt…somehow more painful, almost as if she were staring down at Sansa in that arena, instead of Lady Nym.

Because that wasn’t Sansa down there, and she knew that losing Lady Nym would be bad, but surely it woudln’t be the end of the world, now that she didn’t know how to salvage this situation.

It might be the end of her pride, of course; she may have to go back to her grandmother and tell her how wrong she’d been, and yet.

And yet, this shouldn’t be happening, just because Joffrey had somehow survived far too much. Had survived almost being killed far too much, and so here they were, with someone else dying because he hadn’t.

She bit back a sigh, that gross feeling in her stomach spreading out throughout her midsection, and she grimaced a little. She sat back a little on the step, realizing only a moment later again that there was no backing to it, and watched as Lady Nym took a particularly vicious swipe from the Mountain, falling to one knee and just barely managing to push herself back up again and move out of the way before he might have totally killed her in front of them.

Trystane flinched again.

Nausea rushed through Margaery’s stomach at the sight, and she bit down the bile chasing its way up her throat.

This had been a terrible idea, she realized. She ought to have pleaded that she was too ill to go to this, and yet, a part of Margaery knew that she would never have forgiven herself if she hadn’t gone.

She had done this, she realized. By bringing Lady Nym here in the first place, with her plan, she had been the cause of what was happening down below her. She had been the cause of Trystane’s temporary madness as well, she was certain. 

And she had been the cause of what had happened to Oberyn, before that.

She twisted in her seat, glancing over her shoulder up at the sun, which seemed suddenly to be beaming down on them, she thought. Far too hotly. She felt another hot pain in her stomach, and forced herself to sit forward again.

"What is it, my lady?" Joffrey asked, as Margaery shifted in her seat and stretched out her legs awkwardly.

She sent him a small smile. "Merely that I've been sitting overlong, my love. I do not think our babe appreciates it."

Joffrey's eyes sparked at the mention of their babe, but a moment later Margaery was not able to congratulate herself on the small victory, for she felt a sharp, shooting pain in her groin that she had felt once before.

She flinched, and the pain must have shown on her face, for Joffrey looked at once horrified and aroused, as if he had never expected to see that look from her but wanted it there nonetheless.

"My lady," he repeated, and she waved off his worries, stood to her feet and then seated herself again, legs stretched out before her in a very unladylike fashion.

"Perhaps...some wine, my love," she murmured, grimacing. "The baby is restless, and the pain intolerable."

Joffrey, clearly not wanting to see his lady in pain, gestured to one of the servants, who rushed forward with a bit of Dornish summer wine.

Margaery stared at it dispassionately, eyes turning once more to the Sand Snake in the arena, breathing her last as great gushes of blood emerged from where Ser Robert Strong had had his way with her, as he had her father and aunt, if Margaery's theory as to his true identity was correct, and took a sip.

The small relief that the wine gave in dulling her senses did not last long, and the shooting pain was there again, along with a twitch in her thighs and...a spot of wetness that rubbed against her skin.

She recognized this feeling.

No, no, it was too early for the birthing. Months too early, and the wetness was not the thin, cool wetness that she had been told to expect when she was ready to have her child, but-

Blood.

It was blood, and she knew it, Margaery simply did not want to acknowledge the cold truth of it.

She had been given to expect, by Elinor's research into the matter, pretending her own worries after her marriage as she had gone to the best maesters in Highgarden, that there should be no problem with her giving birth to a child after one miscarriage, for she was still young and hearty, for all that she had suffered one already.

But Margaery felt that she somehow should have known better. Should have known that such good fortune would not befall her as it had so many other women.

Margaery glanced down, and saw the spot of red dotting her gown, just at the apex of her thighs.

She looked up, met Joffrey's eyes and saw the small spark of fear in them, fear tinged by arousal and something else, something that scared Margaery a little as she stared at it, at the absolute animality of it.

"No," she whispered. "No, no..." She reached down, placed her hand between her thighs with only the thin cloth of her gown separating them, and pushed. Pushed as she felt the blood begin to gush out of her, held her hand in an iron grip in a desperate attempt to hold her child inside her cunt.

She could not let it fall out of her, could not let it leave her, despite all of the blood that already signified that she was losing it, despite the look on Joffrey's face as he saw a part of her for the first time.

"The Queen!" someone sitting in the audience of the arena shouted, and Lady Nym's body was forgotten as the eyes of the arena turned to their queen.

Margaery had never been less glad of the attention than she was in this moment, and she swallowed hard, another sharp pain forcing the thought from her mind in the next.

She could not make out any of their faces through the blur of salt water staining her vision, and Margaery reached her other hand down to her cunny as well, sitting back as far as she could on the bench, as if that would help.

Margaery screamed as another stabbing pain reached into her groin, and everything around her fell silent. She could no longer hear Lady Nymeria's screams, could no longer here the grunts of Ser Robert.

She felt like she was dying.

Margaery remembered well the first time she had lost her child. She didn't remember if it had felt this painful, but then, she supposed it had. It must have.

This was her second child. She feared what that meant about her chances of having another, one that would survive to birthing.

She screamed again, pushed off the hand reaching for her, fell to her knees in front of the bench she had a moment ago been sitting on, pushing them together out of sheer fright.

She couldn't lose this child. She couldn't.

More hot liquid flew through her fingers, and Margaery groaned, dug her fingers so deeply into her cunt through her gown that she grimaced at the pain of them scraping her inner walls, grimaced at the thought of how she would remove the sticky gown from where it now pushed inside of her.

Her face contorted in pain, and Margaery curled in on herself, bit her lip and tasted blood on her mouth, felt tears slipping down her cheeks.

She felt the child trickling hotly down between her fingers even as she stood there, and Margaery gasped out a breath, then another, feeling heat rush to her face as half of the assembled courtyard turned to stare at her, Joffrey's eyes among them.

And then the edges of her vision went dark, and Margaery Tyrell saw nothing at all.

Chapter 500: SANSA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Queen had fainted in front of the whole of the nobles, bleeding out so much that for a moment, Sansa had been terrified that she was watching Margaery die in front of her, and the fight in the arena had come to an end because of it.

A part of Sansa was shocked that Joffrey had even noticed that his wife was ill at all, despite all of the blood that had been all but pouring out of her, with the way that he was staring so intently while the Mountain attempted to crush in Lady Nym’s skull in the same way that he had her father’s.

Margaery fainting from blood loss might have been the only thing that had spared her from following in that fate, and though the sight had terrified Sansa, a part of her was very much relieved that she had not had to witness one of Oberyn Martell’s daughters dying in exactly the same way that he had, when her guilty conscience still could not handle what had happened to him.

She had steered clear of Lady Nym for the longest time, since the woman’s return with Margaery, and the way that she had threatened Sansa. But the other woman was still Oberyn’s daughter, and a part of Sansa felt guilty every time she looked at the other woman.

She didn’t think that it would help if she found herself looking at Lady Nym’s dead body, instead.

But Joffrey had called a halt to the fight the moment he noticed the blood leaking so profusely out of the bottom of Margaery’s gown, had screamed for the Grandmaester who had been rather thankfully sitting in the crowd.

And Sansa…Sansa had never been quite so horrified, not when she had heard what they had done to her mother and brother, because that had been horrifying but she had not physically witnessed it herself, not when they had told her that Margaery was dead the first time, perhaps only when she had seen the way that they had cut off her father’s head, though even then, that had been so quick, even if it had been horrifying.

This…watching as Margaery reached up and all but held the child within her womb from falling out, Sansa had never seen anything quite like that. Had never seen anything like the sight of the blood pouring out from between Margaery’s legs, staining her light gown and the ground around her feet. 

And she had just…stood, as one of her ladies - Alla, she thought - had started to scream, as the entirety of the arena turned and saw what it was that Alla saw, as well.

Margaery, white as a ghost, half dead already, fainting away in front of all of them, the blood gushing from her so obviously. 

Sansa had been horrified by the sight, more horrified than she had been when Margaery had fainted and she knew that the truth about her being pregnant was about to come out in front of the whole Keep, more frightened than she had been when Cersei had learned the truth about them.

And the moment Margaery’s head had slammed back against the bench she’d been sitting on a moment before and she’d been obviously dead to the world, the moment she heard Joffrey’s screams for the maester, Sansa had wanted nothing more than to run to her, to make sure that she was all right.

And she’d never been more glad for the fact that Rosamund was sitting next to her, that the other girl reached out and grabbed her by the wrist, stilling her. She knew that if she’d wanted to, she would have been able to get out of the other girl’s grip, but she didn’t, because she knew the moment Rosamund touched her that she couldn’t move.

That if she went to her, she would only be proving to the whole world that everything they whispered about her and Margaery was true, even if they both were arrogant enough to believe that they didn’t. That if she went to her, it would be far too obvious, when they were meant to be nothing but barely friends.

So she stayed still, and for several moments, while the guards came to carry Margaery back into the Keep, it was the hardest thing that Sansa had ever done.

And when she looked up, Tyrion was staring at her, his eyes rather wild, and somehow concerned, despite everything that had occurred between them of late.

And Sansa couldn’t bare to meet his gaze, couldn’t help do anything but allow Rosamund to drag her back to the Keep in the vague hope that she wasn’t giving away everything that she was feeling on her face.

It had been hours since then, and the Lannisters were all gathered in one of the parlor rooms of the King’s private use, along with Olenna and Lord Mace and Garlan Tyrell, and Sansa had a hard time not pacing the entire time, as opposed to Joffrey, who did just that, despite Lord Kevan repeatedly asking him to sit down.

But Joffrey just kept pacing, and drinking, the “piss” that Tyrion called it, because it wasn’t from Dorne, and Sansa couldn’t help but keep an eye on him, wanting nothing more than to run into that room despite the fact that the three maesters in there with Margaery had insisted that they be left alone to work. 

And finally, dear gods, the door opened, the Grandmaester stepping into the parlor with a loud cough and a scraping bow to Joffrey.

Though, weirdly…Sansa’s eyes narrowed, because while he was bowing to Joffrey, he was looking in Olenna’s direction.

Oh, no.

“Well?” Joffrey demanded, his voice shrill. 

The Grandmaester bit his lip. “Your Grace, I have just finished my examination of the Queen, and am happy to report that, though she still sleeps and does not wake, she and the child remain unharmed.”

Mace stood to his feet, gritting his teeth. “How are they fine?” He demanded. “We all saw what happened to her, at the arena. It looked like…” he choked off then, looking distinctly uncomfortable, and for the first time, Margaery felt a stab of pity for him.

She had maintained something of a distance from Lord Mace, knowing that he was Margaery’s father and that she herself didn’t seem close to the man, but she could see the pain in his eyes, at what he had witnessed earlier.

They had all lost Margaery once, she knew, even if he did only see her as the daughter he could use for his ambitions. She doubted he would have been all right with seeing what had happened to her earlier, either. 

For a moment, the Grandmaester looked almost sympathetic, because of the look of fright on Mace’s face, and then he sighed.

“It was a close thing,” Grandmaester Pycelle said, slowly. “The child was nearly lost, but the Queen persevered, and both were saved, thank the gods.”

Olenna gave him a long look. “And what the hells happened out there?”

Kevan and Joffrey sent her rather scandalized looks, but Olenna didn’t seem to notice either one of them, giving the Grandmaester a sharp look. 

He sighed. “We’ve examined her, my lady, and we believe that the…stress of her situation is very taxing, on the young queen. It is of my opinion that the Queen needs to avoid all such stresses in the future, and we need to keep a better eye on her situation, throughout the rest of her pregnancy.” He paused, glancing at Joffrey.

Sansa closed her eyes, and breathed out slowly.

She could well imagine the exact stress that might cause the Queen to have almost lost her child, whether it was watching Lady Nym and the Mountain fight when it was going against her very plans, or whether it was having to deal with her fucking husband, and the threats he had made on Trystane and everything that Margaery had worked so hard towards.

And Sansa…she’d understood what Olenna had meant, when she had said that they had to avoid putting any stresses whatsoever that they could upon Margaery, but she didn’t think she’d understood fully what the other woman had meant, until now. Hadn’t understood how absolutely dangerous this whole situation would be for Margaery, the moment she was responsible for another life, one depending so utterly on her.

And Margaery had almost lost that child, that child on which everything they had planned, whether it was Mace, Olenna, or Margaery herself, these days, depended on. She had almost lost that child, and when she awoke, Sansa couldn’t imagine how the other woman would feel, knowing that. 

And now, the Maester was merely saying that she needed to avoid the stress, or she would risk losing the child again.

Yes, because of course it would be so easy for Margaery to avoid stress for the rest of her pregnancy, married to someone like Joffrey, and planning to kill him at the same time.

When she looked at Olenna, she saw the same fear reflected in the other woman’s eyes.

“It is my suggestion,” the Grandmaester continued, “that the Queen remain abed for the rest of her pregnancy, in order to avoid the concern of her losing the child, or having another similar scare. She is just…too weak of constitution, for me to make any other suggestions.”

Well.

The Grandmaester was saying that Margaery needed to remain bedridden for about six more months, and Sansa…Sansa couldn’t imagine their plans going through, if that worked. Couldn’t imagine Joffrey just leaving his wife be, to safely have his heir. Couldn’t imagine Margaery sitting still long enough to have this child, even if they explained the stress of this situation.

And her heart broke for Margaery in that moment. Margaery, who so often liked to be in control of things, who would hate the thought that her pregnancy had made her look weak, in the eyes of her husband.

Margaery would hate it, and Sansa couldn’t imagine being in her position, knowing that she looked so weak to her husband, that the child within her was the thing making her look that weak.

Olenna sighed, long and low, clearly coming to the same conclusion as Sansa.

Joffrey blinked at him. “For the rest of her pregnancy,” he repeated.

The Grandmaester grimaced. “Yes, Your Grace,” he said, carefully. “I cannot stress this enough. The Queen must be very careful, if she does not wish to lose your heir.”

Joffrey stared. “And you can’t just…give her something, to take care of that?” He demanded, archly.

The Grandmaester glanced away. “I’m afraid that in these situations, Your Grace, there is…very little that the maesters can do for the Queen. Everything depends on her ability to get some rest, and her own strength.”

Sansa’s jaw ticked; she knew, of course, that the Grandmaester was only trying to comfort the King, and to warn him of the apparently very real dangers that the Queen was facing, but she couldn’t help but think that Joffrey was only going to judge his wife for this, if she did end up losing his heir. That he was going to believe that she was nothing but weak, and was going to punish her rather severely for it.

Especially if it was such a very real possibility that the Queen could lose this child, for reasons that the Grandmaester still seemed unable to fully explain.

"When will she wake up?" Joffrey asked, sounding more disgusted than concerned. Sansa shot him a nervous look, but he didn't glance once in her direction.

A pause.

"What?" Joffrey snapped, when the silence dragged on.

"I'm afraid...we don't know, Your Grace."

Joffrey whirled on him. "What do you mean, you don't know?" he demanded. "When is my wife going to wake up?"

"Sometimes these things simply…cannot be explained, Your Grace," the maester said. "We do not know when she will wake up, but the Queen is not in imminent danger of death, either. And the child will live, so long as she continues to rest and recuperate, and to avoid these stresses that I have warned you of.”

Sansa covered her mouth with her hand, turning away slightly, ignoring the warning looks that both Tyrion and Olenna were sending her.

"Well then, what can you tell me?" Mace demanded, ice in his tone, looking just as annoyed as Joffrey, and not seeming to care that he had just interrupted whatever it was that Joffrey was about to say.

The maesters exchanged glances.

"Well?" Joffrey shrieked. "What is wrong with her?"

“She...only very nearly suffered a miscarriage, Your Grace," the maesters said, and Joffrey went pale.

Tyrion spoke up, then. "Nearly?" he asked, sharply, because of course they had all seen that, but she had survived it, despite the amount of blood that they had all seen coming out of her.

Somehow, she had survived, and Sansa had to cling to that, considering what would have happened if she had lost that child. They all knew that if she had lost the child, they would all be in a very different situation.

Sansa glanced over at Joffrey, who had just weeks before Margaery had gotten pregnant with his precious heir talked about Lady Leona. She had no doubt that the moment he believed that Margaery was incapable of providing him with the heir he was suddenly so worried with, he would set her aside, the way he had all but threatened to do anyway, before she had all but proven that she could have a child.

She had no doubt that he would do just that, terrified of her family’s retaliation or not. But then, he had made the mistake of reconciling with them, even after the last time that they had declared war on him. Perhaps he was too stupid to understand the inherent danger in setting aside Margaery.

But then, that might be even more of a concern, for Sansa had no doubt that the moment he realized he was saddled with Margaery as a bride and she could not give him the child that he wanted, he would treat her just as awfully as he had Sansa, once, when they were to be wed. 

The maester nodded. "The child is still within her. Near as we can tell, she practically held it in with her hands."

Joffrey was looking a bit green, now. So was Sansa, at the horrifying thought that Margaery had been forced to do that, that somehow, that had helped, all because of her sheer desperation to keep that child.

"But the child...is unharmed?” Olenna demanded 

The maester bobbed his head again. "Undoubtedly. The child still kicks within her, and we anticipate that if the child was not lost within the last twelve hours, it will not be. However," he cleared his throat, "We do believe it would be prudent for the Queen to remain in bed for the remainder of her pregnancy, to ensure that no such risks are undertaken again."

Joffrey's eyes narrowed. "Do you mean that she was allowing risk to our child?" he asked darkly, and Lord Kevan cleared his throat, then.

"Your Grace, I am sure that the Queen had no idea-"

"No one could have know how fragile the Queen's condition was before this mishap," the maester assured him. "But we will do everything we can to not worsen it, Your Grace."

"Good," Joffrey said, coldly. "Because if my child dies, so will you, and everyone who had a hand in my wife's treatment. Is that understood?"

The Grandmaester gulped, glancing once again over at Lady Olenna. "Yes, Your Grace.”

“And if my queen in any way endangers my child again…” he paused, gritting his teeth. “I want guards posted outside her door. I know my wife. I will not have her purposely endangering the child by leaving her bed if you do not think it wise.”

He said it, Sansa thought dully, as if he thought it was her own fault that this had happened. 

"The Queen...almost died, Your Grace," Tyrion pointed out then, voice heavy with bemusement, speaking up before Sansa did, and said something foolish.

Joffrey sniffed. "Well, she ought to have, after nearly failing her king in such a way, that she might have made way for one better suited to the one task for which a queen is needed."

Sansa stiffened, and Tyrion's hand reached out to snake around her own, reminding her back.

It reminded her painfully of the time when she'd held a knife at Joffrey's wedding and thought she might use it out of sheer desperation, and Shae had staid her hand.

A lump formed in her throat, at the thought of Shae's loss.

She needed Shae, just as Margaery needed her, and that was only becoming more apparent, she thought, the longer Sansa was without her.

Margaery was different, these days. Leaned on Sansa as Sansa had once leaned on Margaery, when it was safe to do so, though Sansa did not know quite when this change had occurred.

And now Sansa had none to lean on at all.

"The child survives, Your Grace," Tyrion said, and his voice was tighter, now. Sansa knew he had no love for Margaery, but he would not hear such words, either.

He had a great swell of pity for young women, Sansa could not help but think. After all, that was why he had always been so kind to her.

Joffrey scoffed. "For now," he said. "Who is to say that my queen might not lose him again, at a moment's notice? There was no reason for her to lose him this time, save that she was pouting because that bitch Nymeria had to die.”

Sansa didn’t remember to breathe again until Joffrey had already stalked out of the room, the door slamming behind him.

“Well,” Olenna announced, into the silence. “This is a fuck up, isn’t it?”

Mace sent his mother a horrified look. Tyrion looked vaguely amused, but pained, at the same time, and kept refusing to meet Sansa’s eyes.

And Sansa…Sansa couldn’t help but think that this was it. That Olenna had to know, as she did in her heart, that Joffrey’s presence had done everything to exacerbate the situation, and that if they wanted Margaery to have a prayer of surviving this pregnancy alongside her child, then they were going to have to make sure that Joffrey did not.

And sooner, rather than later.

Finally, the boy was going to die, and Sansa felt none of the horrified guilt that she’d felt, before. Instead, she felt nothing but relief.

She imagined that this was what it must feel, to actually know that she was going to be responsible for the death fo someone who deserved it.

Because she sure as hell wasn’t going to let that chance slip from her fingers this time, just as Margaery had not let that child slip from hers. Not after the horror of watching that, in the arena, of seeing the child almost leave Margaery, after everything that they had both sacrificed to come to this moment.

Notes:

Follow me on Tumblr!
https://www.tumblr.com/blog/ouatlovr

Chapter 501: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"Where is it?" Margaery asked numbly as the maesters stepped back into the room, after it was over. The procedure done, the sheets changed, as if nothing had happened at all.

Margaery felt empty, and that emptiness kept spreading throughout her, the longer she remained awake.

She had awoken only moments ago, wrapped in her cleaned sheets, only vaguely aware of everything that had happened while she fell in and out of consciousness, in the previous hours? Days? She didn’t know.

She only knew what had happened to her before she had last consciousness, the horrible terror of feeling her child slip through her bloodied fingers, the knowledge that she was about to lose everything, along with Lady Nym and Trystane. Had seen Sansa’s eyes, as they met hers, just before she lost that consciousness, and seen the same fear in them that she felt bubbling up within herself.

Blind, utter terror, at the thought that everything that they had done, everything they had sacrificed in their own relationship and in the lives of the people that they had loved, had been for nothing.

Given all of that, she felt nothing but a lethargic blankness, when she awoke, and a part of Margaery wished that she had just kept bleeding out, on that stage, that the maesters weren’t even now crowding around her. That they hadn’t been able to revive her, because a part of her didn’t want to face the utter ruin that she was returning to.

She had felt her child slipping through her fingers, and with it, everything that she had hoped to gain with coming back to this horrible place, with subjecting everyone that she loved with coming back to this place, because she had already lost one child in the exact same manner, and in that case, perhaps she had been wrong all along.

Perhaps it hadn’t been Joffrey, but her, all along, who was the defective one. The one destroying their chances of having a child, and wasn’t that a terrifying thought, when her grandmother would have so gladly married her off to someone else, just weeks ago. 

She shuddered, turning a little in her bed, still lying flat on her back because her insides hurt too much to move and the maesters had cautioned her to be still, and stared at the close wall, away from all of their prying eyes. 

It was only something of a relief, but the longer she lay there, the more she became aware of the fact that the maesters had yet to answer her question, and Margaery let out a long sigh, turning to face them once more.

She knew that if any of her ladies walked in while she was asking this question, they weren’t going to let her do it, and Margaery…Margaery she had to know, had to see it for herself, before they got rid of it, or she thought that she was just going to be stuck with the knowledge that they had never let her see it, long after it had been buried, and she with it, when Joffrey cast her aside. So she had very little time; she needed to convince them, now.

There were two grandmasters standing in the room, when she looked up at them, their faces unrecognizable to her, though she had the vague feeling that they had been helping her through her pregnancy, because she couldn’t concentrate on them, just now.

She felt nothing but a bone deep exhaustion, looking at the both of them, at the confusion on both of their faces. She only thanked the gods that neither of them were that old fuck, the Grandmaester Pycelle.

The maesters exchanged glances. "Your Grace?" one of them spoke, glancing up at her with chestnut hair and Tyrell features. She wondered how long he'd been a maester. "Where is what?"

Margaery gritted her teeth, annoyed that they would torment her in this way, wondering if they both still owed their allegiance to Cersei, or if her grandmother had already…taken care of things, and wasn’t that a terrifying thought. They had given her something, for the pain, they said the moment she awoke and saw them standing over her, but it wasn't working, and they said that was because there was more to this than met the eye, but they would not tell her what that meant.

Godsdamnit, she could have them all killed, she knew that. For so long as she remained queen, and she was keenly aware that it might not be for much longer.

"My child," Margaery gritted out, when she had caught her breath again, her patience wearing thin with her breath. "Where is my child?"

The maesters exchanged glances. "Your Grace..."

Margaery lifted her head, met their eyes. "Where is my son?" she shouted at them, the desperation leaking into her voice, and she hated it, hated that sound, the vulnerability in her own voice, the surprise in theirs, because did she not have the right to see the child that she had helped to make?

One of the maesters stepped forward. They both wore Tyrell green under their maesters' chains, Margaery noted.

That was good. It would make this easier, she prayed.

"Your Grace," one of them said patiently, and her heart skipped a beat, at the sympathy in his voice, at the terror that welled up within her at the idea that they had already disposed of the little body. "The child was not...That is to say, there is no child to speak of. I am sorry, Your Grace."

Margaery shook her head, biting down on her lower lip. "There was something," she whispered, feeling suddenly more distressed than she thought she had any right to be, given how tired she felt, so soft the maesters had to lean forward to hear it. "I felt it."

The maesters shook their heads. "There is no child, Your Grace," she was patiently told, "because you did not lose it, Your Grace. The child is still within your womb, I can promise you that.”

For a moment, she couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t bring herself to believe that they were telling her the truth, because there was no way that she could have kept the child, that the child could have survived, after all of that blood had come out of her, just like before. 

Dear gods, was she cursed?

But the maesters wore Tyrell green, and surely, they would have no reason to lie to her, not about this, about something that they all wanted so badly. 

She felt something that wasn’t quite relief filling her, at the realization, still mingling with her disbelief.

Margaery collapsed back onto the bed, her strength leaving her at the words, shaking her head insistently, even if the man’s words should have made her feel better, rather than this blind terror welling up within her. "I did not...I felt him," she said, softly. "I felt him escaping me. How…?"

How was the possible, for her to have felt that, and for these maesters to tell her now that she had not lost the child, after all?

Good things didn’t just happen, like that. 

"We do not rightly know, Your Grace," she was told. "Sometimes these things...surprise even us. But the child is still within you, and lives still.”

She swallowed, throat suddenly dry. “I…You’re certain?”

The maester gave her a thin smile, clearly understanding her concern. “The child is well, Your Grace,” he promised her, and Margaery sighed, closing her eyes.

She thought if she kept them open for much longer, she might find herself sobbing in front of these men, and that was something that she could not afford.

But there was another thing plaguing at her mind, even with the relief of knowing that she hadn’t lost the child, and her ticket away from her husband. Something that she needed to know the answer to, from someone that she could trust not to share her fears with anyone else, not even her grandmother, she prayed.

Margaery sniffed, lifting her chin. "What's wrong with me?"

"Your Grace?"

"I nearly lost the child," Margaery repeated. "What is wrong with me?"

They exchanged glances. "As we say, Your Grace, sometimes these things merely happen. You were excited, we are told, and that can force the issue. But you are young yet, and strong. That is perhaps the only thing that saved your child, Your Grace."

Margaery shook her head. No, they didn't understand. They didn't understand because they couldn't know that this was the second time, that any other woman should have been able to carry this child to term.

She felt a harsh sob rush through her, and the maesters' glances were more panicked, now. If she lost this child again, she knew, even if she were not a maester herself, she would not be able to have another one.

She would be useless for the future of her House, and she couldn’t abide that. She couldn’t lose this child.

And she had already lost one child, had almost lost this one. She couldn’t afford to actually lose it, in the near future, because she made the same mistakes that she had already made. She had to figure out what it was that kept going wrong.

“I…” she worried her lower lip. “There was another child, before,” she admitted. “Some time ago, though I told no one of it for I lost the child before anyone could learn of it.”

The maesters stared at her, for several long moments, in silence, sucking in twin breaths at her admission. But it was not the sort of thing that she could keep to herself, not now, if there was any hope of keeping this child.

“I did not want the public to know of it, because I was told that it was easy for me to have another child, in the future,” she said, as calmly as she could manage, that bone deep, tired fear filling her. “But now, I have to know. Is there a danger that the same thing will happen to this child, even now?”

The maesters hesitated, exchanging nervous glances again, and Margaery took a deep breath.

She had to know, she had to, and she hated the way that they kept hesitating before her, as if they thought that she was too weak to handle whatever it was that they were going to say, next.

“Your Grace, we understand that it would be…for the best, if Your Grace were to remain bedridden for the duration of your pregnancy, in order to keep anything like this from becoming a risk again, given your delicate constitution, and that of the child’s,” one of the maesters finally said, and Margaery closed her eyes.

No.

No, she could not spend the rest of her pregnancy in this bed, because she had far too much to do, and the moment Arianne and Lady Nym, if the other woman still lived after that fight, knew of her weakness, of her inability to even get out of her bed, much less manipulate her husband and the affairs of the Crown, she knew that she would be ruined, able to have this child or not.

And she knew that her grandmother would see it very much as the same weakness that Joffrey saw it as, and they would both strike at her, in their own ways.

She could not have that.

“No,” she breathed, swallowing hard. “No, I can’t…”

“The King has already been informed,” the second maester said, sounding almost apologetic, then. “He will understand that you need your rest, in order to protect the welfare of the heir.”

Margaery’s eyes snapped open. No, no Joffrey could not have already been told, she thought, something like horror filling her.

She’d already lost a part of him when she’d dared to be weak enough to ask him for mercy regarding Lady Nym, earlier. She couldn’t imagine what he would think of her after this.

“It is the only way that we can ensure the life of your child, Your Grace,” the maester said, sounding very much apologetic, now. “Though we wish that you had informed us about this…former pregnancy, earlier, or we might have had you bedridden from the moment we learned about it.”

Margaery swallowed hard. But of course she could tell none of them about this, because the more people who knew, the more likely the secret would be out, and the child had not been Joffrey’s.

And neither was this one.

Dear gods, what was wrong with her, that she had almost lost both of them?

“If I lost that one, does that present a greater danger to this one?” She demanded, because that had been what she had wanted to know, before, in telling them at all. 

“There…can be, Your Grace,” one of them admitted, their faces swimming before her. “Which is why we must be extra careful. The fault…could very well be with your poisoned womb, and so we must insist that you do everything within your care to make things easier. A diet that we will speak with the Grandmaester about, sleeping as much as you can, resting. Not thinking about stressful things…”

Margaery scoffed, and gestured for him to continue.

“Minimal guests for much of the day, avoiding tight clothing, drinking lots of water, and no sexual activity, at least until the child is born,” they continued, mercilessly, and Margaery closed her eyes.

Wonderful. So she would be losing much of her influence over her husband, at a time when he thought her the most weak of their entire marriage.

Strange, how that was her first thought. Strange, how it was not of the child within her womb, the child who had a different father than Ser Osmund, and yet still, had almost been lost to her so easily, after she had tried so damned hard to have it in the first place.

She knew, even as her mind rebelled against the restrictions the maetstr mentioned, that she was going to have to follow every single one of them, because she could not risk a single action that would lose her this child, not now.

Not after everything she had promised the Martells, not after everything it had done to Sansa, to see her day after day, knowing that she was fucking Olyvar to have this child.

She nodded, hesitantly, as the Maester seemed to come to the end of his speech, then, brows furrowing in concern, as if he knew she wasn’t about to like the next thing that he suggested.

He was right; she very much didn’t.

“But, with that, there is always further danger. I believe that the King must know of this, of this former miscarriage as well, Your Grace,” the maester said, and Margaery sat up abruptly in bed, grimacing as pain wracked through her at the motion.

"No," she said, voice hard, sitting up a little in her bed, at the words, because she could not stress how important that was enough. If he knew, he would wonder, she knew, why she had kept it from him, the first time, and his suspicious mind would reject her excuses, at this juncture. He could never know. "He must not."

The maesters exchanged glances. One of them stepped forward, giving her a sympathetic smile.

"Your Grace..."

"Do you know what happened to the last maester who contradicted me?" Margaery asked, and the man fell silent. "He's still in the Black Cells. Or, what's left of him is. If you'd like to join him, keep talking."

The man licked his lips, even as the maester beside him sucked in a breath. "Your Grace, you could very well be suffering from a condition which might make it impossible for you to ever have children, or at the very least make it very painful for you to do so. The King should be informed of this.”

Yes, and then Margaery would lose everything. The Crown, everything her family had worked towards, the Martells, Sansa…Just like she had already lost Willas, Loras, and her grandmother.

And she couldn’t have that. Couldn’t live with that, not after everything.

Margaery tangled her fists in the sheets of her bed. "Are you not hearing me?" she demanded. "Is there something about the words I am saying to you which you do not understand?" The maesters exchanged glances again. "I nearly lost my son. And if you breathe a word of this...condition to anyone, you'll be next. Now, last I understood it, you are maesters of the House Tyrell, loyal to our strong family above all else despite any oaths you might have taken when you took your chains, and not maesters of the House Lannister. Am I clear?"

The men hesitated. "Yes, Your Grace,” they finally said, almost in unison.

Margaery closed her eyes. “Good,” she breathed, something like relief spreading through her. She knew it wouldn’t last forever, of course, that sooner or later, she was going to have to do with the the same thing that sh had don with that other maester, the one she’d had imprisoned for knowing of her previous miscarriage, but that hardly mattered, just now. “You can go, now.”

They seemed all too happy to make their escapes, she noticed, with something like a sneer.

She just needed a little more time, after all, even if time seemed to be on none of their sides’, these days.

Chapter 502: SANSA

Notes:

Okay, this chapter is something of a two-for one, so please don't forget to comment!

Chapter Text

“I’ve spoken to Petyr,” Sansa announced, as she let herself into Olenna’s chambers and closed the door behind her.

Olenna glanced up, sharply, from where she sat on the sofa in the middle of her parlor, coughing into a handkerchief and setting down a cup of tea that had clearly just spilled all over the table in front of her.

Sansa spared a moment to glance at the other woman in concern, but Olenna did not give her long to feel concerned.

“And whatever he said has you bringing into my chambers, where anyone might overhear you, without planning a meeting first?” She demanded, her voice clear with disapproval.

Sansa licked her lips, glancing over at the servant she had only just noticed standing in the middle of the parlor, just now, a tea kettle in one hand a towel to wipe up Olenna’s spilled tea in the other.

The girl glanced at Olenna, eyes very wide, and Olenna let out a sigh.

“You can go, girl,” she told the servant, who all but fled the room the moment she was given permission. “But leave the kettle!”

The door slammed behind the serving woman, the kettle already forgotten.

Olenna eyed it in amusement as the door swung shut, a stubborn smirk on her features, before she bade Sansa to sit down.

Sansa did so, a little more nervously, this time. yes, she knew what Olenna was, could not forget what olenna was, but she still felt a little nervous, gaining her rage for any reason whatsoever.

And she knew now that Olenna was not one to give up grudges easily, or quickly.

The older woman hummed, tucking her handkerchief into her pocket with suspicious speed, and then setting down her teacup. Sansa tried not to notice the way that the other woman’s hand seemed to be shaking, one of the few signs Sansa had ever noticed from her of her old age.

“Now,” Olenna said, folding her hands delicately in her lap, “You spoke with Baelish.”

Sansa nodded. “I told him I wanted something that was going to hurt. He told me that he provided you with something that wasn’t sweetsleep, or was diluted, so that it would not kill the king.”

Olenna’s hands, in her lap, clenched into fists. “That fucking cunt,” she muttered, a cold sort of fury behind her tone, and Sansa bit the inside of her cheek to withhold a sigh.

“He wants me,” Sansa said, fighting back a sigh at the thought that Olenna might want her to play along with Baelish for longer than she might be comfortable doing so. “He told me as much in highgarden, and then, when I went to visit him, he…” she reached up, touching her lips.

Olenna’s eyes narrowed. “Have you told Margaery?”

Sansa shook her head. “Of course not,” she whispered. “I would not…”

She would not want to worry Margaery further, and she knew that if Margaery knew about the kiss, about the promises Baelish had given her, they would more than worry the other woman. She might even try to kill him, not that Sansa would be very worried about it.

She just couldn’t let her do that just yet, when he had yet to provide the poison that they needed to kill Joffrey.

Olenna sighed. “And do you think that he is…a danger to you?” Olenna asked slowly, clearly concerned but not trying to show it.

Sansa hummed. “I don’t know,” she admitted. “He wants me to go back to the Vale, with him. I don’t know why.”

She did, of course, but she wasn’t about to reveal that information to the other woman, because, for all that Olenna had declared war on the Lannisters, Sansa knew that she was a very careful woman, and that she would want to bow out of whatever alliance she had made with Baelish the moment she learned of his true plans for Sansa.

And they still needed Baelish, much as Sansa loathed him, now that she knew what he was.

“That is not going to happen,” Olenna gritted out, face twisting in anger.

Sansa nodded, tiredly. Of course it wasn’t; if the Tyrells weren’t going to allow it, Margaery certainly was never going to, the moment she was back on her feet again. 

And Sansa very much didn’t want to end up in the Vale with Petyr Baelish alone, either.

“There’s more that you should know,” she offered as a distraction, because she didn’t want the other woman thinking too hard on what Baelish might want with Sansa, and Olenna rolled her eyes.

“Is there now?” She said, sounding very much less than pleased.

Sansa glanced away. “Rosamund,” she offered, slowly. “She’s working for Cersei. I told her that if she keeps working for her, I’m going to destroy her. That I want her to work for me, against Cersei.” Her eyes met Olenna’s, warring with nervousness at what the other woman’s reaction might be, and guilt for the way that she had treated Rosamund, though she suspected that it was not the sort of thing that Olenna might also feel guilt over.

Olenna nodded. “You need me to get rid of her,” she surmised.

Sansa almost jolted, in her seat. “No,” she said. “No, I really do think that she could be used against Cersei. But I don’t know that I can trust her, is the thing.”

Olenna nodded. “So you want to feed her false information,” she realized.

Sansa nodded, slowly. “But I don’t know what you want that information to be,” she admitted, because while she did want the same things that Olenna wanted, Sansa, despite all of the time she had been here, in this horrible, plotting place, did not know how to get them on her own.

Olenna’s lips twitched. For a moment, Sansa thought that the other woman was going to laugh at her, but the look quickly faded. “Margaery is ill. The maesters say she must remain abed until she has the child; it will make it easier to kill Joffrey now, without Cersei suspecting Margaery as the killer.”

Sansa nodded. She knew that if Olenna hadn’t given her that permission, she would have done it anyway, teaming up with Baelish for as long as she had to to see Joffrey dead before he could pose another threat to Margaery and the child within her.

She had tried it once before, and she hadn’t even known that Margaery was pregnant, then. And yes, there was some risk that she might still lose the child, but Sansa privately thought that risk would be somewhat lessened if Joffrey were not around to see it so.

And Baelish…he seemed to thrive on the idea of chaos, a chaos that he could profit from. He hated Joffrey as much as he hated anyone, she thought, which was likely not at all, but he seemed to understand what killing him might gan himself, in the right circumstances.

She reached up, rubbing idly at her lips again, and wondered if it was a good idea at all, to be rid of one of her demons only to gain another lustful tormentor in Baelish. 

“And what do we tell Cersei?” Sansa asked carefully, for the other woman’s words had surely been an indication that she planned to have Joffrey dead, soon.

Sansa didn’t know if Olenna still planned on allowing Sansa to be the instrument of that death or not, but so long as he did die, Sansa thought she might at least be satisfied.

Olenna hummed, leaning back on her sofa. “Make sure Rosamund knows about the public humiliation of your husband, the other day,” she said. “As soon as possible. And that you still loathe him enough not to speak with him, even though you no longer share quarters. You are still perfectly amiable when you sit together, after all.”

Sansa’s stomach twisted a little.

She still had not told Olenna about the plans she had made with Elinor, to save Tyrion, and a part of her shuddered at the thought that Olenna might still be keeping things from her, despite everything that she had done to prove herself to the other woman, for it might mean that she would not have the opportunity to protect her husband, in the end. And she had sworn to herself that if she was going to go through with this plan, then she needed to make sure that her husband would be provided for.

It was the least she could do, after all, despite all of her complicated feelings for him. 

She bit back a sigh. She was just going to have to work around that, she knew, even if it meant that later, once Joffrey was dead, Olenna would no longer trust her.

Then again, she supposed that it wouldn’t matter if Olenna did, then. She wouldn’t need Sansa anymore, and Sansa would be free to be with Margaery once more.

She felt a scared little jolt, at the thought. Of course, they would still have to hide how they felt for one another even then, but still, the idea that Sansa would be able to be with Margaery, uninhibited by Joffrey or any other husband, excited her more than she wanted to admit.

She licked her lips.

She thought Olenna rather caught the look. 

“Then,” she said, “You need to confess to Rosamund. Take her in as something of a confidant, or at least, make her think that she is one. She needs to know that Tyrion was unkind to you, in recent months, that all he did was drink and speak of his dead whore, the one Cersei and Joffrey killed.”

Sansa flinched a little, because that was rather the truth, and she didn’t much relish the idea of confiding in Rosamund about Shae. 

“I understand,” she said, because this plan was rather lethal, either way. If Rosamund had truly become her creature, as Sansa hoped, then she would pass this information on to Cersei because Sansa wanted her to.

And if she hadn’t, then she would pass it on anyway, believing it, and that was all the better, for it meant that Cersei would believe it, too.

Margaery would be safe and, if she could manage it, so would Tyrion, by the time Cersei had gathered her wrath around herself to go after him for what she believed was the death of her son in revenge for the death of his love.

“You are not going to be the one to kill Joffrey, this time,” Olenna said then, and Sansa’s gaze jerked up, sharply.

“What?” She demanded, breathless, because dear gods, didn’t the other woman understand that this was precisely the reason why Sansa had come back, besides being reunited with Margaery?

She wanted to see Joffrey dead of her own hand, just as, she suspected, Margaery had wanted, when she herself had come back to this place.

Olenna scoffed. “Did you think I would let you, after the way you almost killed him, against our plans, before? I cannot trust you to do this right, Sansa.”

Sansa felt as if the breath had been knocked out of her. “No,” she whispered. “No, please…”

Olenna sighed, reaching forward and pulling Sansa’s hands into her own. Sansa flinched. “He will die,” she promised. “And like you ant, it will be painful. You will be the one to deliver the poison, and I will see that it is adminstered.”

I will, she said, when Sansa damn well knew she would not get her own hands dirty. Instead, someone else would, someone who had no right, after everything that Joffrey had done to Sansa, to margaery.

She loathed the thought, even if, she knew, it would make things remarkably easier not only for her own conscience, but for dealing with Tyrion’s escape, as well, for Sansa to have less involvement.

Olenna sighed, clearly seeing that she had not managed to convince Sansa of the rightness of this. “And if you get in my way, or try to sabotage me in any way, I will see that you pay for it, girl.”

Sansa licked her lips. “Please,” she said. “You promised this to me. I wanted this…”

“You didn’t want this,” Olenna interrupted her. “Not when I first approached you about it. You were rather against the idea of doing it yourself, as I remember. I am freeing you from that decision now, Sansa, while also giving you the opportunity to know exactly when it’s going to happen.”

Sansa glared at the other woman, wondering if she was expecting thanks, for that.

Olenna sighed, dropping her hands and leaning back. “And anyway, you have another equally important duty required of you, for this to work. For us to kill Joffrey as soon as possible.”

Sansa’s throat felt suddenly very dry, and for a moment, she was terrified that Olenna was going to say that she was needed to distract him, from the plot against him, from his wife’s current state.

But when Olenna finally gave her her marching orders, they were about something altogether different.

“If this is going to succeed, then we need someone, here, to help us in making it so,” Olenna explained to her, and Sansa nodded, ready to do just about anything despite the helpless feeling crawling up her throat at the idea that Olenna had taken away from her the one thing that she had truly convinced herself, in recent months, that she wanted to do.

“Margaery is going to have the King’s child, and that child will be a risk until it is out of her belly and wearing the crown,” Olenna continued. “And looking very much like a Lannister.”

Sansa hummed, lips dry. “Yes,” she said carefully, because she didn’t quite follow where this was going.

“And even then,” Olenna continued, “There is always the risk that even if Cersei does believe that her brother was the one to kill Joffrey, in a fit of vengeance, she will not believe that is Joffrey’s child, sitting on the throne, surrounded by Flowers. Either that, or she will convince herself that it is not, so that when she raises her armies from the safety of Casterly Rock and turns them on us, she feels no guilt for killing his son.”

Sansa’s stomach twisted.

Margaery had known that it was a bad idea, sending Cersei away, but she had never explained why, and Sansa had thought that she had been in the right to do so, with the danger that Cersei presented to them, knowing their secret.

But now, it had finally all been evenly laid out, exactly what it was that Margaery feared, that olenna apparently feared, as well.

“But…they are caught up with Stannis Baratheon,” Sansa uttered, weakly. “They surely don’t have the forces for that.”

Olenna scoffed, eying her as if she thought Sansa quite foolish, in this moment. “Do you honestly think that Cersei Lannister gives a shit about strategy, when she is feeling boxed in?” She demanded. “That she gives a shit about anything, but clinging to the power she knows she can keep? I know that woman; I have underestimated her every step of the way since our arrival here, and I know that she is capable of doing just about anything, including giving up the Westerlands in order to keep her strangle hold on the Iron Throne.”

Sansa swallowed hard, finally admitting, “Then. I don’t understand. Who is it that we need, in order to keep her from lashing out against us?”

Despite her words, and her honest confusion, Sansa felt something like a pit in her stomach, at the look Olenna was sending her, as if she thought Sansa damn well ought to know what it was that she was suggesting in the first place.

“Tommen, Sansa,” she said, finally. “I need you to convince Joffrey to bring his brother and her back here before he dies, so that Cersei does not get the chance to crown him King the moment Joffrey is dead because he is still within her grasp. And you are the only person, at the moment, whom I believe can convince him to bring the boy back here, after the clusterfuck that was Jaime Lannister leaving with him.”

That sick feeling in Sansa’s stomach only grew, at the other woman’s words. “I’m not…” she reached up a hand, brushing it across her forehead. “I’m not going to convince Joffrey to bring Tommen here only to let you kill him because you think he might be in your way.”

Olenna raised an elegant eyebrow. “You were happy enough to agree to kill his brother,” she said coolly, and yes, Sansa understood that she had messed up, but she didn’t like the calculating look in the other woman’s eyes, didn’t like that she assumed that Sansa would just fall in line now that she had been yelled at. 

Because she was happy enough to kill Joffrey, was happy enough to be the one to do it herself, even if now it sounded like Olenna was not going to allow that, but Tommen…

Tommen was just a child, a little boy who had never done harm to anyone, let alone to Sansa, whom he could have happily gotten away with harming if he’d liked, and no one would have been the wiser over it.

Instead, he’d been…sweet, neglected by the family that might have turned him wrong if heh hadn’t been, and always so sweet. Kind.

And Sansa…Sansa wasn’t going to be responsible for his death, the way she would gladly be for Joffrey’s, not this time. Because Tommen was a child, and he didn’t deserve it.

She couldn't even bring herself to let Tyrion die.

Joffrey deserved to die, and no one else, not in Sansa’s mind. Not even Cersei, much as she loathed the other woman, and feared what she might do to her and Margaery, now that she knew about them.

“That’s not the same thing,” she whispered, ashamed of the slight stutter in her voice. 

But it wasn’t. There was no realm in which those two things were the same thing at all, because Joffrey was wicked, and evil, and he deserved to die.

Tommen was none of those things.

Olenna grimaced, leaning back in her chair, looking unimpressed. “It is, dear,” she murmured. “Once you have blood on your hands the first time, it gets easier. And when you are doing it for family…” she pursed her lips. “You’re capable of killing anyone, even the sweet ones.”

Sansa stared at her, getting to her feet, something like horror filling her. 

Because Olenna…Olenna had been her saving grace, this entire time, convincing her that she was doing the right thing, something that had to be done in order to save all of them, that it was for the greater good.

Had even told her that in the end, the killing would not be so horrible, because he was horrible, Joffrey.

And now this.

This, was very much different from everything that Olenna had told her in the past, and yet not, at the same time. She was very much convinced that the other woman had done exactly as she was saying, that she was speaking from experience, with these words.

That she had killed innocents, or been responsible for their deaths, which in Sansa’s mind was much the same thing, and had come out on the other end living with it.

But Sansa…Sansa was a Stark.

The one who passes the sentence must swing the sword, she remembered her father saying, and she still believed those words. Believed that if she was going to swing the sword, the sentence had to be worth it.

There had to be a reason for it, these deaths. Sansa could not just let an innocent die on her end without knowing that they had done something wrong.

She licked her lips. “No,” she whispered, and Olenna stared at her.

“No?” She repeated.

Sansa shook her head. “I’m not going to let you bring him back here, away from Cersei’s influence, just so you can kill him,” she whispered. “I know that he’s a threat, that Cersei will use him as a threat against the child in Margaery’s womb, but he’s just a child.” She blinked, realizing only then that her eyes were wet with unshed tears. “I’m not going to let you do that to him.”

Olenna straightened a little. “And how do you intend to stop me?” She asked, coldly. “You’ve been useful, child. Even if you are stubborn beyond belief, even if you screwed up, in going to kill Joffrey explicitly when I told you not to, you are useful. And Margaery cares for you, which makes you more useful than I think even you know. But if you think that you can stand in my way…” she trailed off, tutting. “My granddaughter wishes to accomplish it, but she will not. And neither will you.”

Sansa hummed. “I agree,” she said, softly, and Olenna blinked at her, clearly bemused. “I agree that Tommen ought to come back here,” she clarified. “But not if you’re going to kill him. He’d be far more useful, alive.”

Olenna raised an eyebrow. “How so?”

And Sansa supposed she understood the skepticism. Tommen was Joffrey’s heir, if Margaery did not have any children, and though neither of them had acknowledged it, Sansa thought that Olenna knew the child in Margaery’s belly was not Joffrey’s.

She would not be so worried about Cersei declaring war and naming Tommen the heir to the throne if she didn’t, Sansa knew.

Sansa leaned forward, a little desperate now, but she didn’t think it was desperation, showing on her face. Rather, she thought it was something else entirely. “Do you honestly think Cersei wouldn’t do anything to protect her son, the moment he is out of her grasp?”

And yes, she knew the thought was dangerous.

But Cersei was going to be dangerous the moment her son was dead, either way. If she had her son, she would declare war to put him on the Iron Throne simply to keep the Tyrells from power, they both knew that, no matter how much Margaery seemed to be blind to it.

And if she didn’t, she would declare war to get him back, but she would not quite have the backup, that way.

Olenna looked at her for a moment, and then she smirked. “Hm,” she said. “Well, go and find Joffrey, then.”

Sansa got to her feet, smirking herself, because for once in her godsbedamned life, she’d been able to lie convincingly.

“And Sansa?” Olenna asked, at her back.

Sansa turned.

Olenna eyed her sharply. “Be convincing.”


 

“Sansa,” Margaery breathed, as the other girl entered her chambers, uttering the girl’s name like a prayer, because dear gods, Sansa could tell that Margaery had been waiting for Sansa to come and see her, to visit her, because she felt rather alone here, and finally, the other girl was here.

Sansa smiled at her, moving forward and sitting down on the edge of the bed beside her.

She felt rather guilty, for not coming before, of course. She would have done so, if she thought that she could get away with it without being noticed, with the way that the maesters had all but isolated the Queen, insisting that she entertain minimal guests so that she could focus on her health, and on resting.

Sansa hummed. It had been infuriating, not being able to come sooner, of course. Infuriating, because everything within her wanted to run to the other girl and embrace her, wanted to make sure that she was all right after that horrible episode with her own eyes, because seeing Margaery faint like that, the blood pouring out of her as it had, had been terrifying.

But this was the best she could do, and she thought she saw understanding in the other woman’s eyes, which was something of a relief. 

Margaery reached out, taking Sansa’s hands into her own and squeezing them gently. “I’m glad you’re here. I was starting to get worried; it’s been a while, and it’s…terribly boring, in here.”

As if to accentuate her point, Margaery yawned. Loudly.

Sansa snorted, giving Margaery’s hands a squeeze in turn, and something in Margaery’s eyes softened, at the touch.

“I missed you, too,” Sansa said, smiling at her.

Margaery smiled back, almost shyly, which was not a word that Sansa was usually quick to assign to the woman lying in the bed in front of her, in nothing but her small clothes.

Margaery seemed to notice where Sansa was looking, and smirked a little. “I can’t stand my normal gowns, right now,” she confessed. “Too confining.”

Sansa bit her lip to keep from laughing, and had a hard time imagining how the maesters felt, walking in and seeing their imperious queen in nothing but her small clothes, when they came to visit her.

Still, she said nothing, merely smiled a little more. 

Margaery eyed her. “So,” she said finally, leaning back a little in the blankets and all but dragging Sansa with her, “What’s going on, in the outside world?”

Sansa bit her lip, not quite certain how to answer. She didn’t want to tell her about how Olenna wanted to bring Tommen back here, because she was frightened how the other girl might react.

Frightened that the other girl might agree that her grandmother was right, even if she was more frightened of how she would react if the news itself came from Joffrey.

Finally, she shrugged. “The King is very worried about you,” she whispered, fully aware that wasn’t the sort of thing that Margaery was asking for, just now. “He’s had the whole Keep in an uproar, worrying about you. Most of the ladies are all going back to the Sept, to pray for you, daily.”

Margaery snorted. “Yes, he’s shown that concern with the lack of times he’s come to visit me since I was confined to this room. And these are ladies I barely talked to before I was sick, I imagine,” she said, and Sansa didn’t bother to point out that there were few enough ladies left in King’s Landing, just now.

Surprisingly enough, some noble houses had arrived recently from the Westerlands, learning that King’s Landing was no longer overrun by fanatics, and wanting to escape the wrath of Stannis Baratheon without being forced to bend the knee, so there were more here than there had been in recent days, but none of them would know Margaery, she was right about that. 

Sansa merely hummed. “I’m surprised that Joffrey’s not dared to put up another statue of you,” she admitted, and Margaery snorted out a rather inelegant laugh, before sinking a little more into her pillows.

“I think even he’s not quite so stupid,” she said, and then sighed. “But I suppose…do you know anything about what the smallfolk think? I tried to ask Alla, and the poor girl will tell me nothing. Too worried about worrying me, I suppose. As if…” she swallowed, reaching down and placing a hand on her stomach. “As if being pregnant has made me some fragile flower, now.”

Sansa grimaced, glancing down, and tried not to think about how both she and Olenna were guilty fo the same thought, that Olenna had probably been the one to tell Alla not to report such things to Margaery.

“The plague is still in Flea Bottom,” Sansa whispered, because there were things that she couldn’t tell Margaery, she knew Olenna was right about, but she wasn’t going to hide everything from her.

She tried to tell herself it was because she cared about Margaery, and not because she was trying to assuage her own guilty conscience, for not telling Margaery the more important thing, here.

Margaery sucked in a breath. “And they still don’t know what it is?”

Sansa swallowed. “Dozens have died,” she said. “But the soldiers are keeping them contained there, so that it does not spread.”

Margaery looked very distressed indeed, and Sansa felt rather foolish, suddenly, for telling her this at all. It was definitely not the sort of thing that Olenna would have wanted her to tell, she knew. “And the maesters?”

Sansa pursed her lips. “They will not interfere unless the plague leaves Flea Bottom,” she whispered, not quite meeting Margaery’s eyes.

Margaery huffed. “Of course they won’t,” she muttered. “Of course, when the guards get sick trying to keep the people in the slums, I suppose we’ll actually end up being worried about it, again.”

She sounded rather bitter.

Sansa forced herself to smile. “I’m sure you’re brother will be fine,” she whispered, because she could tell that Margaery seemed worried, now, and even if she had resolved to tell her this one thing, she knew that she couldn’t worry her too much, Olenna had been right about that.

Margaery sighed, sitting up a little in the bed, concerning Sansa a little bit more. “It’s not just my brother I’m worried about,” she said, sounding frustrated that Sansa did not realize that, though Sansa wasn’t sure why. “The last time the people thought we were treating them unfairly, they rose up against my husband. I won’t have it happening again. What is being done about the people there, besides confining them in?”

She didn’t say, though Sansa read it easily in her eyes, how easily the plague could spread beyond Flea Bottom, guards or not. It could infect one guard and bring down the entire Tyrell army in King’s Landing, as well.

Sansa had thought about all of these things, when Mace Tyrell had made the suggestion in the court and Joffrey had agreed, and Garlan Tyrell had almost looked like he wanted to mutiny against his own father.

But then, she supposed, either way, the Tyrells would win. If the plague went away, it would look like only the Tyrells had bothered to keep it as good as it had been, and if it did not, then only they had bothered to try and stop it before it did spread, and everyone would know of that.

After all, the Tyrells were here to secure their own dynasty, not Joffrey’s. That as much was painfully apparent in the way Olenna seemed to be planning for an open war against Cersei, the moment Cersei’s son was in the ground.

She swallowed, and thought that at least some of her concern must be showing on her face, for Margaery suddenly reached out and pulled Sansa down onto the bed beside her, murmuring, “What is it?”

Sansa licked her lips. “N-Nothing,” she said, thinking about how while Margaery had never openly tried to befriend Tommen, she had at least made sure that he had some company in the form of her brother, who had taught him the sword. That she had been concerned about the isolation he was surrounded in, in King’s Landing.

Of how Sansa was the only one who had ever tried to befriend, him, though and she worried what Margaery might reveal about herself if Sansa confided in her about Tommen.

“You’re just…I’m just glad that you’re all right, whatever happens next,” she told Margaery, moving forward and pressing a kiss to Margaery’s forehead, and trying not to feel too guilty about it.

Margaery gave her a long look, and then sighed. “I’m fine,” she reassured Sansa. “And the moment I have this child, I’ll be quite a bit more fine, I should think.”

Sansa bit back a snort. “Well, one would hope,” she said, because by then, Joffrey would be…

She cleared her throat, forcing such thoughts from her mind.

Sansa petted Margaery’s hair from her eyes, and thought of the years she had suffered, under the Lannisters’ protection, under their care. Thought of how she had grown to loathe them, of how many years she’d had to do so.

No matter what happened to Joffrey, Tommen was going to live at least that long, she resolved. She was not going to allow the boy to die in whatever plans Olenna had for him, because he was an innocent, and he would have been a good friend, if Cersei had ever allowed it, if he had been the firstborn son.

No matter what Olenna’s plans for him were, the moment he was in King’s Landing, Sansa was not going to let the boy out of her sight.

She bit her lip, and then leaned forward, kissing Margaery’s forehead.

Margaery blinked up at her in concern. “Sansa?” She asked, very gently, and Sansa hated herself for thinking of her plans for Tommen in this moment, for finding such a perfect solution to them from the fear in Margaery’s eyes, in her shaking voice as she spoke of her worries of losing this child again. “What is it?”

And Sansa…she knew that Margaery suspected something, of course she did, because Margaery was no fool, and both Sansa and Olenna had all but admitted that something was going on, though Sansa knew that Olenna had forbidden Margaery from leaning more about it.

But she also knew that Margaery was dealing with enough right now; almost losing the child had been traumatic for Sansa, and she couldn’t imagine how Margaery felt.

And she was about to be dealing with a bit more, once Sansa had her conversation with Joffrey, convincing him to bring Tommen back.

A part of her did want to tell Margaery the truth, because Margaery already had to suspect that they were plotting to bring down Joffrey, but she also knew that Margaery would only want to know more than Sansa was prepared to tell her, and she couldn't risk that.

For Margaery’s own protection, she told herself, even if the words rang rather hollow, with the plan she was still formulating for her conversation with Joffrey.

She swallowed thickly. “It’s nothing,” she promised, softly.

Margaery snorted. “Isn’t it?” She asked, rather bitterly, and Sansa bit back a sigh.

“Nothing you need to worry about,” she said, knowing full well that wasn’t going to convince the other woman to let this go any time soon, and Margaery hummed.

“Sansa…” she murmured, slowly, but Sansa just shook her head.

“I mean it,” she said, “you need to rest. Especially after what just happened. And I…” she bit her lip, suddenly nervous. “I need to know that you’re okay, especially after what just happened.”

Margaery stared at her, and then gave her a hesitant smile. “I’m okay,” she promised Sansa. “It was terrifying, yes, but the maesters say that it will be better, now. So I’m okay.”

Margaery bit her lip, giving Sansa a long look, and then she reached out, giving Sansa’s hands a gentle squeeze again, turning them over gently in her own.

Sansa couldn’t help but blink down at them, and wonder how much blood would be on them before all of this could finally end.

She was startled when it turned out that Margaery was thinking something along similar lines. “Why did you do it?” She asked, and Sansa blinked down at her.

“Do…what?” She asked, her brows furrowing, hoping that Lady Nym hadn’t gone to her about that rather disturbing conversation they’d had out in the corridor.

Margaery hummed. “Did my grandmother put you up to it?” She asked, and something horrible twisted in Sansa’s stomach at the words, at the blatant realization that Margaery knew.

She knew, and Sansa didn’t know how long she’d known, but the fact was that she did know. 

No.

No, she wasn’t supposed to find out, not like this. Not until after the baby was born, and perhaps not even then, not if Olenna was not going to let Sansa be the one to do it, anymore. She wasn’t supposed to find out, and Sansa was supposed to be the one to keep her from finding out, ever.

But Margaery knew, and Sansa had thought she was doing a better job of hiding it, and she knew that Olenna wasn’t going to be pleased at all, by this. No, she was going to be furious.

She knew that Sansa had ignored the timeline to kill Joffrey. She knew that Sansa had tried to kill Joffrey.

“I…I have to go,” she whispered, snatching her hands away from Margaery’s and jumping to her feet.

Margaery eyed her with something like sympathy. “Sansa…”

She backed towards the door, feeling guilty that she was only doing so because she knew that Margaery was in no fit state to chase her at the moment. “Margaery…”

She…didn’t know what to say. 

“I don’t blame you,” Margaery whispered, because she felt it was important for that to be said, Sansa could see it in the other woman’s eyes, but that only made her feel guiltier, that somehow, Margaery had found out the truth and Sansa had not even been the one to tell her.

To tell her that she had tried to murder her husband, and not only that, but that she had done it before she’d even known that Margaery was pregnant, nearly destroying all of her carefully laid plans.

Her throat felt suddenly very dry. She glanced longingly towards the door, and then back to Margaery. “I…”

“I just wish you’d tell me about it, instead of looking at me like that for so long,” Margaery went on, her voice a quiet whisper. “Like I’m something that could…so easily break.” She shook her head. “Like everyone else is looking at me.”

Sansa bit her lip, glancing away, glancing toward the shut door, outside of which Lady Brienne and a member of the Kingsguard stood guard. 

Her heart was hammering in her chest. Margaery knew the truth, but the moment Sansa told her the rest of it, she had no idea what the other woman was going to think fo her, for doing what she had.

And then, she moved back to where Margaery was, sinking onto the bed beside her, because Margaery at least deserved to have this conversation with her face to face, even if Sansa couldn’t quite meet her eyes.

“I thought…I thought you were going to die,” she whispered, hoarsely. “That you had the plague, and that you were going to die, so I poisoned him. I did it because I couldn’t bear the thought that after everything we’ve been through, he was going to outlive you. That he was going to live.”

When she dared to look up again, Margaery’s eyes were full of sympathy. And here, she had thought they would be full of horror, but Margaery only kept looking at her with that incredibly soft look.

“And it didn’t matter to me, then, what you said,” Sansa stammered out, daring to continue under that gaze. “It didn’t matter that you wanted the child, that you didn’t want to marry again, because I couldn’t bear the thought of losing you again. And I’m sorry, because it should have, but it didn’t. I thought you were going to die, again, and I couldn’t…after the last time, I couldn’t let you die in vain.”

Margaery sucked in a breath, leaning forward, pressing their foreheads together.  “Sansa, I don’t blame you,” Margaery said, brows furrowing, shocking her, even if a part of Sansa felt relief spread through her, at the realization that she knew Margaery better than she thought she did. “Not for an instant. You must know that.”

Sansa sucked in a shaky breath herself, letting it out slowly. “But I…I ruined our plans,” she whispered. “I…Or, I could have. So easily, if the poison had not been switched out, at the last moment. If you hadn’t been pregnant already, if Joffrey really had died, no one would have believed that the child in your belly…”

She trailed off again, glancing nervously towards the door.

Margaery sighed, long and low. “Sansa,” she said, very softly, “When I was in Dorne, making those plots with Arianne,” she went on, “I already knew that my grandmother had declared war on the Crown, that she had done it because of what happened to me and to…to Loras,” she said. “And I told Arianne that I wanted to ignore that, I wanted to go back and give Arianne and I both a more personal chance at revenge. I told her that, but that’s not why I did it.”

Sansa blinked at her, because that…she’d understood that reason, understood it when Margaery explained it to her, when she came back from death, understood it because it was the same reason she’d leapt at the chance to kill Joffrey herself, as well, even if she’d never wanted to be a murderer.

And now, Margaery was telling her that hadn’t been the reason, as well.

“I did it,” Margaery continued softly, “Because I would have been happy enough to let my grandmother raze King’s Landing to the ground. I know her enough to know that she would have done it even if I had come back from the dead, and she would have made sure that the husband who beat me died in those flames.”

Sansa swallowed, bemused. “Then…why…?”

“I didn’t know that you were in Highgarden until I’d already come back to King’s Landing,” Margaery blurted out, flushing a little. “I thought you’d still be here, and I knew that my grandmother would be more focused on seeing the Lannisters pay than securing the North, when she could just as easily take her army North, when she was done here. I thought you’d still be here, and I thought there was a chance you would die in that attack, as well. And I would have gladly stopped my grandmother’s plans and pretended to be Joffrey’s happy wife again, to avoid that. It was just my luck,” she swallowed thickly, “That Arianne wanted revenge on the Lannisters as much as my grandmother did. As much as I did.”

She looked pale, now, at the thought of it, and something in Sansa’s heart cracked a little, hearing the words, seeing the way that Margaery’s eyes were swimming as she explained herself.

Her heart cracked, and she felt as if all of the breath had been knocked out of her, because of what Margaery had just said, what she had just admitted to. 

That she had stopped her grandmother’s war on account of Sansa, and Sansa alone, even if it hadn’t even been necessary, at that point.

That she had done all of this to get back to Sansa.

“Oh gods, Margaery,” she whispered, breathless, reaching forward and pulling Margaery into an embrace.

Margaery hiccuped against her shoulder. “That’s not the only reason,” she said. “I did want to see Joffrey die, myself, but it was you, Sansa. I was terrified that I was going to lose you, too, and the whole time,” she swallowed hard, pausing, “The whole time that I was on that damned pirate ship, I couldn’t control what they did to me, what they did to the Dornish girl they took captive. I was too terrified, too worried about coming back and getting my revenge. But the moment I was in Dorne, I was…alone.”

Sansa’s brows furrowed as she pulled back, once again confused by what the other girl was saying, what it had to do with the thing she had just admitted to Sansa. 

“I was alone on that ship, and I was alone in Dorne, among so many people I didn’t know if I could trust not to kill me the moment they thought me useless,” Margaery said, and she was crying now, the tears slipping quietly down her cheeks, “And I told myself that I wasn’t thinking about you at all, that I couldn’t think about you, but that whole time…I finally understood what it’s been like for you, here, all this time. And I…” another swallow, and Sansa wanted to tell her that it was all right, that she could stop talking, now. 

But she didn’t.

“All I could think about was that I didn’t have Loras, anymore, and that I couldn’t lose anyone else, not in a battle, not in an accident,” Margaery sniffed. “That I had to do whatever it took to keep that from happening again. So I came back here, I dragged us all back here, because you wouldn’t have even been here, and I’m…I’m sorry.”

She looked up at Sansa again, as if she had just admitted something horrible, and Sansa felt relief sweep through her, because for a moment, she felt like she was looking in the mirror.

Looking in the mirror at herself, moments ago, telling Margaery that she had just tried to kill Joffrey despite Margaery’s own wishes.

She wondered why they were even apologizing to each other, at this point. Why either of them had ever been so bogged down by these things, why they had thought that it mattered, when they were back together again, and that was all that mattered, just now.

“I…” Margaery looked nervous now, sitting up a little in the bed. “I shouldn’t have told you that. I didn’t want…I don’t want you to think that any of this is your fault, I should have…”

Sansa kissed her.

And she knew that Margaery was meant to be taking it easy, that she wasn’t supposed to bother her at all, that she was supposed to keep her resting, but she couldn’t help wanting nothing more than to kiss that horrible, sad look off of her face.

So she kissed her, hard and long and full of all of the need she’d felt ever since she had seen Margaery standing up in that arena, blood seeping from between her thighs, going white with the blood loss and the pain twisting her beautiful features.

That had almost been the third time that Sansa had lost Margaery, and it had almost killed her, to sit back and do nothing like she had the first time, after she’d learned her lesson and tried to kill Joffrey, the second time.

She supposed the two of them rather deserved each other, she thought, with a breathy laugh, as Margaery leaned up, wrapping a hand around the back of Sansa’s neck and dragging her close, kissing her with just as much intensity, just as much desperation.

Sansa didn’t know how the two of them had come to depend on each other so much that they could not imagine life without each other, that they would risk killing kings and living with madmen in order to keep each other, but in that moment, her tongue pressed against Margaery’s, Sansa found that she didn’t care.

Because they had each other, and that was the important thing, and she didn’t care that it terrified her that it was so important to her, either, because it was important to Margaery, as well.

She kissed her, and she didn’t think about the things that they had done to come back to each other, because they were back together, now.

But Sansa didn’t tell her, when she left, some time later, after the most gentle, heated kissing she’d ever experienced, even the first time they’d been together, ages ago, that she was going to do it again.

Kill Joffrey, for Margaery, because she’d seen how much it had cost Margaery, to admit everything she had, just then, and Olenna was right.

She shouldn’t burden her with it a second time. But Margaery was right, they both had done these things, and neither one of them could feel guilty for it, when they were together again, now.

Now, though, she just had to convince Olenna that she was trustworthy enough to be involved, in the end. 

Chapter 503: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Your Grace,” Sansa said, forcing a smile as she knocked on the door to the King’s dining room, where he had been taking his meals alone ever since the news of the Queen’s condition had been announced and he’d had that rather pointed argument with the rest of their horrid family about what a disappointment all of this was. “I wondered if I might have a word with you.”

Joffrey glanced up at her, looking annoyed. She took a deep breath, because she knew that what she was about to approach him on…it was going to be dangerous, not only to herself, but to Margaery as well, because she knew already that he was annoyed about the way that Margaery didn’t seem to be carrying his heir in full health.

And she didn’t want to do anything to jeopardize that, but she’d had the idea while she was visiting Margaery earlier that morning, and now, she could not get it out of her mind, this idea of how she was going to get Tommen into King’s Landing again, since nothing short of the King’s command would compel anyone in House Lannister to bring him back here.

Even then, she wondered if Jaime Lannister would let the boy come back, after the news of his rather public departure with the boy had reached her in the form of Lady Rosamund.

They did not even know if Cersei had been yet reunited with her darling boy yet, and she might refuse, but if she thought she would gain back her son’s confidence, she might let Tommen go.

Sansa did not know if she could say the same about Ser Jaime, with the fury he’d displayed when he’d dragged Tommen away from this place. 

Still, she had to try, and Joffrey was the only way she knew how to do that, just as Olenna had suggested.

The guards had not been at all surprised to see her, and had let her through without comment; she supposed she’d been coming here often enough that they merely knew her to be a regular, at the King’s private chambers.

She didn’t know how she felt about that at all.

“Yes, what is it, aunt?” He asked, coldly.

Apparently he was still annoyed.

Sansa forced a smile, and reminded herself of Margaery’s tears, of the shock of her pale features, and the blood that had poured from between her legs as Ser Gregor ruined Lady Nym.

She walked forward, with a swaying purpose as she had seen Margaery do so many times, until she was standing directly in front of Joffrey, where he sat at his table.

He blinked at her, looking confused when she didn’t sit down and instead sat slightly on the table, leaning against it, showing off her legs beneath her gown because she knew that would at least help this situation.

Joffrey’s eyes drifted down, and then back to her own, looking bemused.

She forced a smile, crossing her arms over her chest, trying not to show how vulnerable she felt, just now, as she thought of how best to approach this.

“I’ve been thinking about your brother, Your Grace,” she said, and Joffrey blinked at her owlishly.

“What?” He said, sounding more confused than anything. Good; at least he was not jealous that she was not thinking of him, and Sansa knew that she could use that. Relief swept through her.

Sansa forced her smile to remain. “Your brother, Tommen,” she repeated, kindly. “He’s been in Casterly Rock for a long time, and while I know it’s important for him to learn what will one day be his future role, I can’t help but think that…well, he ought to be here, Your Grace. Learning from you. Especially with the Queen’s recent…ailments.”

She deliberately paused before saying the last word, because she knew how dangerous this was, to point to Margaery as the reason she had almost lost her child, especially when Joffrey already seemed to believe that.

But they needed Tommen here, Olenna was right about that. They needed him here, and soon enough, Joffrey would be dead, anyway, which meant that Margaery would not have to suffer him for much longer.

Still, she felt a pang of guilt at the thought that Margaery might have to suffer him at all, because of anything that Sansa had said or done.

Joffrey narrowed his eyes at her. “Are you saying you think she’s going to lose this child?” He demanded, his eyes fearful.

Clearly, he’d had the same thought.

No, Sansa thought, privately, not letting a hint of it show on her face. No, Margaery was not going to lose this child, because Sansa was not going to let her. She was damn well going to make sure that child outlasted it’s father, if it was the last thing she did.

And this was just a step in that direction.

Sansa forced a smile. “Of course not, your Grace,” she said, pleasantly. “Only that…well, Tommen is so very young to be away from his home for so long.”

She tried her best to sound the concerned aunt, rather than the treasonous plotter that she was, but she had always been such a terrible liar.

She took a deep breath, and then another. 

Joffrey rolled his eyes. “He was going to have to grow up sometime,” he said dismissively, sounding bored with her now, and Sansa inwardly winced, because that had been a fear, in her mind, if she focused too hard on Tommen, during this conversation, that this would be Joffrey’s response. “And he’s with his mother, in any case.”

The words were clearly a dismissal. Sansa didn’t move. In fact, she leaned a little further back on the table. 

Joffrey lifted his eyes to her.

If he wasn’t going to listen to her, she decided, she was just going to have to make him.

“Your Grace,” she said, forcing a smile, because she was desperate now, desperate, and dear gods, she would make up for this to Margaery in a thousand ways, if she had to, but right now, she knew there was only one path ahead of her, if she had a prayer of getting Tommen here, where he could be protected and so could Margaery, from him.  “I remember hearing stories about my father’s mother.”

For a moment, Joffrey looked confused, because it was such a strange segue, but she was hoping that Joffrey, for all that he obsessed over Targaryens, had not paid enough attention to her own House to know whether her words were lies or the truth.

If he had, she was rather screwed, but Sansa figured that because they were Starks, she was rather safe.

He stared at her for a moment, and then snorted, clearly confused. “Why the fuck would I want to hear stories about your bitch grandmother and your wretched, traitorous family?” He demanded, leaning back in his chair and taking a sip from his wine, and then grimacing.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek, because she couldn’t focus on Tommen just now, so she had to focus on something rather less…savory. 

“It’s true, they were traitors, Your Grace,” she said coolly, taking a chance on all of the private audiences she’d had with the King so far that he would at least hear her out long enough for her to get her point across.

For Tommen’s sake, and, in the long run, Margaery’s. 

“And all dead now. But there are valuable lessons to be learned from even traitors. My grandmother, for insistence. She had…troubles with conceiving a son for my grandfather, at first.”

Dear gods, Margaery, please forgive me.

She knew that she would never forgive herself, after all. She could only hope that Joffrey would keep quiet to his already distressed wife about why he was dragging Tommen back here, but she knew that was a fool’s hope, in any case. 

Joffrey squinted at her. “She had three healthy children,” he said finally, still looking confused, and Sansa leapt on his hesitance, his curiosity, to continue her tale.

Perhaps she was a better liar than she’d thought.

“Yes,” Sansa said, nodding. “Eventually. But in the beginning, it was…difficult for her, to have children. She lost two, and would have a third.”

He cocked his head, finally seeming to understand what it was she was hinting at. “Would have?” He repeated.

Sansa nodded emphatically, sliding a little closer to him, where she sat on the table. Joffrey blinked, but leaned forward rather than further away, and she breathed a small sigh of relief.

“You see, Your Grace, what the maesters fear to tell you, because they are all Tyrell maesters, save for the Grandmaester who does not wish to distress either you or the Queen, is that it is almost always the woman’s fault, should she lose a child.”

Inwardly, she winced again.

But this was the only thing she knew to do, the only thing she thought might guarantee Tommen’s presence here, when the time came, and after all, Joffrey would not be here for much longer.

Joffrey raised a brow, and some part of him looked strangely…relieved. She blinked, wondering if he truly had been worried about that. 

“I…Really?” He sounded more curious, then anything.

Sansa nodded emphatically, hating herself. “Yes, Your Grace. My grandmother was a woman of…fragile nerves, and she hated my grandfather for being a stern man. I know of course that the Queen has nothing but great love for you, but the issue could be another one. She is…so concerned about giving Your Grace an heir, that she is sabotaging her own body in order to do so.”

Joffrey’s brows furrowed. “I have…heard of such things,” he admitted, and Sansa nodded, having no doubt that he never had.

“Exactly like that, Your Grace,” she said. “Eventually, my grandfather cajoled her into submission, and she had the child, easily. And then two more, without issue.”

Joffrey made a face. “I’ve been forbidding from touching my wife,” he grumbled. “The maesters say it could hurt the babe.”

Sansa grimaced, because of course Joffrey would think of beating her into submission, when Sansa said that rather poor choice of words, and she knew that she needed to steer him away from that line of thought, and back to Tommen. 

“Well, she is a bit more fragile than a Stark,” Sansa admitted. “But, you see…” her mind was racing, now. She wasn’t as good at this as Margaery, yes, but she could do this. She had to.

For Tommen. For Margaery.

She could not get the image of Margaery on that, lying in her own blood and sobbing, out of her mind.

And yes, there was a part of her that felt guilty for dragging Tommen back here, even if he was now with his mother, and back into his brother’s torments, for she had no doubt that, forbidden from touching his wife, Joffrey would turn his interests towards the nearest victim he could find, and without him thinking of Sansa as such a victim anymore…

Well, Tommen would be an easy replacement.

But it would not be for much longer, she reminded herself. The moment Tommen was here, Joffrey would die. They would not need him to live longer than Margaery’s heir, if something did happen, the gods forbid, because they would have Tommen.

And in the end, she cared for Tommen, because he was just an innocent child, as her own brothers had been, but Margaery was her first concern, and if Tommen was not here when Joffrey died, Margaery would be the one to pay the price, in a war against Cersei.

“But I believe that even the threat of your…waning interest in her will induce her to be more careful with the child,” Sansa rallied on. “The reminder that she is not the only one who can give you an heir.”

Joffrey stared at her blankly, and for a moment, she winced at her poor choice of words again, wondering if he thought she was making him the offer, herself. 

Fuck.

Sansa smiled to hide her discomfort, at the thought. “I think if you bring Tommen back to King’s Landing, and show her that her child could easily be replaced by an already healthy and willing heir, she will have no choice but to set aside her fragile nerves and give you the son you deserve, Your Grace.”

Joffrey stared at her for several long moments, clearly parsing through her suggestion, trying to decide what he thought of it. And then he grinned. “And here I thought you were friends, Sansa.”

She pursed her lips, because she knew that was the most dangerous part of this conversation. Not convincing Joffrey that she believed what she was saying, but convincing him that her relationship with Margaery was not strong enough for her to refuse to suggest something like this. 

Even if this was for Margaery’s sake. 

She forced a smile, then, and Joffrey looked almost…she glanced away, face flushing.

“I am, Your Grace,” she said, very softly, because no matter how many of these talks she had with Joffrey, they never seemed to get easier. She never seemed to finally believe that she was safe, with him. Every time she almost did, he did something worse, something to remind her of exactly what he was. “I merely wish her to please you.”

Joffrey’s eyes flashed. “And do you wish to please me, Lady Lannister?” 

Sansa took a half step back, resisting the urge to roll her eyes.

At her hesitation, Joffrey continued, with a slight frown, now, “They say my wife can no longer give me my conjugal rights, without the risk of harming the child.”

He said it in a way that Sansa imagined he thought was suggestive, but it only made her insides twist in disgust.

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. “No, Your Grace, I do not wish to please you. No more than I already have, Your Grace,” she said, and then turned and stormed from the room. 

She remembered to breathe only once she was outside of it, and then resolved to go and find Elinor and tell her to prepare her mistress for Tommen’s return.

She could only hope that Joffrey would still want it, now.

But she had a feeling that he might, if only to humiliate his pregnant wife, or to humiliate Sanaa, when the time came, or his mother.

So long as someone suffered for it, she supposed, all would be well. And when Tommen did arrive, she intended to protect him. From Cersei, from Olenna, from all of them.

Because Joffrey would finally be dead by then, and she supposed that Tommen would know as much about gaining that freedom as Sansa. And Olenna was right. He couldn’t enjoy that back in Casterly Rock.

Chapter 504: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

“I need to send a raven to Princess Arianne,” Margaery said, swallowing hard, for she dreaded the letter that she was about to send, “Expressing my condolences, for the death of her cousin. I need her to know…” she grimaced, feeling terribly uncomfortable, on the pillows. “That I did everything that I could, to help her.”

Alla blinked at her, looking bemused. “But…” she began, and Margaery held up a hand.

She knew, already, that whatever weak letter she was going to send to Arianne was not going to be enough. Arianne Martell was a hot willed young woman, and she would see the death of her cousin as a weakness, on Margaery’s part, yet another sign that she could not deliver on the promise that she had made.

Besides that, Margaery was reasonably certain that Arianne had truly loved her cousin, even if she had the strangest way of showing it. She had insisted that the other girl go to King’s Lading, after all, where she would at least be safe from her angry sisters. 

No, she would not forgive this, and their alliance was no doubt damned, but Margaery had to try something, at the very least, before she gave up completely. At the very least, she had to offer an apology, for failing to protect Lady Nym, for letting her be put into that position in the first place.

She wondered if Joffrey had truly killed Trystane, as well, after Lady Nym had lost the tournament. No one had bothered to tell her, and Margaery was too frightened to ask, at this point.

“Lady Nym is going to be all right, Your Grace,” Alla explained, still looking confused, as if she couldn’t believe that no one had bothered to tell Margaery before this, and Margaery blinked at her.

“What?” She breathed, for the last time she had seen Lady Nym, she had seen all of her well laid plans with the Martells going up with smoke, at the same time that she had seen Lady Nym’s head being bashed in by the Mountain, or the man who had once been the Mountain.

Alla’s lips quirked. “She was…very ill, for a time, but the…commotion that came with your…with what very nearly happened stopped the fight. Joffrey didn’t seem so interested in watching her die, after that, and she managed to get out of the fray without being killed by the Mountain.”

Margaery’s breath caught in her throat. “And…she will live?” She asked, and thought the uncomfortable feeling in her breast was something like hope.

Dear gods, when was the last time anything that had seemed horrible had turned out good for her? She had nearly lost the child, but she had not. She had nearly lost Nym, and, with her, the entire alliance with the Martells, but the other girl lived still.

Alla nodded. “She…she will have scars,” she said, and Margaery hummed, glancing down at her own scars, beneath the sheets, and thinking that Nym was the sort of woman who would not look bad, with them, but rather more distinguished, “but she will live. Lady Megga has not left her side, day and night.”

Margaery’s brow furrowed, surprised at that news. She had not realized that Megga cared a whit about Lady Nym, and in fact seemed to remember the two of them rather actively avoiding each other, in the past.

But then again, Lady Nym seemed to intimidate most of her ladies, who seemed to take their time trying to avoid the other woman, if they could, even if she was rarely outside of Margaery’s own presence. 

Her eyebrows narrowed, at the sudden thought occurring to her, and she tried to bite back a smirk, at the thought of Lady Nym and Megga, two of the most different young women whom Margaery had ever had the pleasure of knowing.

Alla seemed to be thinking the same thing, if the blush that she sent Margaery was any indication, all but confirming Margaery’s own ridiculous thoughts.

It wasn’t the time to be thinking about that, however much it might be useful in the future to have Lady Nym more permanently tied to their cause.

“I need to send a raven to Arianne, anyway,” she insisted, “one that won’t be tracked by either the Lannisters or my grandmother, letting her know how much I regret that Lady Nym was put into that position in the first place.”

Alla dipped her head in acquiescence, and turned towards the door, but Margaery wasn’t done with her yet.

She grimaced, shifting on the bed, for she never seemed to find a comfortable position to lie in, these days. The maesters all assured her that was normal, for her condition, and so long as she didn’t try overmuch to get out of the bed, she could shift however much she liked. 

“Alla…” she began, and waited until the younger girl turned around to face her once more, looking oddly guilty. No doubt, she knew what Margaery was about to ask, and had been actively warned against speaking of it, the way that Sansa and all of the rest of Margaery’s ladies seemed to have been, no doubt by her own grandmother.

But she had to know what she was getting into. If she was bedridden, she had to know, for her disgrace of a husband had not once bothered to come and visit her, since that day that she had almost lost his child, and she knew nothing, here, with everyone refusing to bother her with the truth.

She knew that was no doubt a warning from the maesters, as well, that her grandmother was taking far too seriously. She needed to be kept comfortable and placated, not worrying about anything, but what they all didn’t seem to understand was that the longer she was kept in the dark, the more it left her time to worry.

And as long as she had all of the facts, the better she felt about being able to salvage this situation.

And Sansa…Sansa had told her the truth, in the end, and if she could handle that, and could handle admitting to Sansa what she had, then Margaery was rather certain that she could handle whatever else it was Olenna and the maesters were trying to keep from her.

Sansa had told her the truth about her attempt at poisoning Joffrey, and Margaery was grateful that they’d both been able to get those things out into the open, so grateful that she hadn’t quite dared to ask her anything else, even if she was dying to, at that moment.

Even if a part of her had been terrified that she might have lost this child, might have not been pregnant, and if Sansa had killed Joffrey, then all of this truly would have been for nothing, because Margaery had been the one to drag her back here in the first place thinking that she was helping her, and she couldn’t stand that thought.

But it didn’t matter, she told herself, because they had found their way back to each other, and she really was pregnant. None of the might have beens could matter now, not when they were so close to the end that Margaery could almost taste it.

But there was something else that she did have to know, as she stewed in this bed, all of her information carefully tailored, unable to do much else but think.

And Alla was the next best choice, the most likely person, she felt, besides Elinor, and she didn’t want to drag Elinor away from Alyn, just now, who would actually tell Margaery what she wanted to know.

Dear gods, no one had even bothered to tell her that Lady Nym lived still. She had thought the other woman’s death was going to be a blot on her conscience, and yet another terrible headache that she had no idea how to resolve. Had they thought that would make her better? She nearly laughed, at the thought.

She didn’t understand how keeping her in the dark was going to be helpful, at all, not these days, when if she didn’t have the information that she needed, she worried that she would end up in an even worse position.

She thought even her grandmother must understand something like that, protective and secretive though she was being, of late.

"Tell me, Alla, please," Margaery pleaded, and she didn’t even have to say specifically what it was that she wanted to know, for Alla seemed to know already, if the guilty look in her eyes was any indication. “I…I need to know.”

She looked at Alla, and for a moment she thought that the younger girl was going to play at being coy, something she’d never been particularly good at, that she was going to insist that she didn’t know what Margaery meant, and drag this conversation out even further.

But in the end, she supposed, Alla saw in her eyes that quiet stubbornness, that Margaery wasn’t going to let this go if Alla did give her a hard time about it, and she sighed, giving in and telling Margaery the one other thing that she wished someone would admit to her, after Sansa telling her what she had done to Joffrey.

Alla hesitated. "Joffrey...he was, he was not pleased, when he found out that you almost lost the child,” she said, and Margaery flinched a little. That she had lost the child, as if it were all her doing, as if she would have made that choice, when this child already meant so much to her. Alla grimaced, continuing, “He said that you had failed him, as a wife, Your Grace," she whispered, hot tears staining her cheeks. "That you...oh, don't make me say it, Your Grace, it was too horrible."

Margaery nodded, numb. She supposed that a part of her had expected to hear just that, and yet hearing it and thinking it were two entirely different things.

“But I…the child lives within me still,” she pointed out, feebly, for it was not as if her husband was prone to overwhelming moments of logic, after all.

Alla looked away, and Margaery read in that silence all that she really needed to hear.

If Margaery had almost lost the child once, she could easily do so again. All of the maesters were quite insistent about this fact, which was why they would no longer allow her out of her bed, and Joffrey, knowing Joffrey, would see that as yet another sign of Margaery’s failures.

God help him if he ever found out that Margaery had already lost a child, in the past.

And it was not as if Margaery was blind. She had seen the way that Joffrey had looked at Sansa, before she had fallen pregnant. Had heard the way he had spoke of Lady Leona, a woman who by all accounts he had loathed, for a bride. 

Margaery feared she was going the way of both of them, a pretty doll for Joffrey to fuck over when she turned out to not be the queen she had promised she was. She was slipping, and the child within her was the last thing that she had left, and everyone knew it.

That was why no one would meet her gaze, these days.

Dear gods, did it not matter that she had held this child within her with her own hands, and kept it, to anyone? Did it not matter that she had sat there, feeling the blood gushing out between her thighs, and kept that child within her by sheer force of will?

But she had almost lost it, and she could almost lose it again, and that made her nothing more than a failure, in the end.

Dear gods, she loathed her husband. She couldn’t wait for the time to come for this child to leave her, so that she could bludgeon the little bastard’s father herself. It was about damned time, for everything he had put her through.

She supposed it had not even occurred to him that he was the reason she had been thrown into that situation in the first place, forced to watch her friend fight the Mountain.

Dear gods, a part of her almost wished that Sansa had succeeded in killing him. Then, she would have been pregnant with his child and she would never have nearly lost the child, because he wouldn’t have been around to provoke such a thing.

"He means to get rid of me," she breathed out, hand reaching between her legs unconsciously. Alla noticed the motion, and grimaced. "I have been a failure as a wife, and he means to see me gone if this child is not perfect. If I do lose it.”

Is not a boy. Is not alive when it leaves her womb. Dies before its time.

She knew that Alla couldn’t know that, of course, but it was not too difficult to figure out, she couldn’t help but think. He’d already none too subtly mentioned Lady Leona, a girl he hadn’t dared to mention to her before, save for when he mentioned how his family had forced him into that situation, before she’d been pregnant.

If she failed, and lost this child, she knew things would only get worse.

And, no doubt, in Joffrey’s mind, she had already begun to fail him by nearly losing the child.

Which meant that everything depended on the child in her womb surviving, and on Joffrey dying the moment it did.

She swallowed hard, not sure if she would be able to avoid her husband for the next six months of a pregnancy, once the maesters were convinced that she could get back up on her feet again. Terrified at the thought that if she wasn’t constantly in his company, constantly reminding him what a loving, perfect wife she was, she was going to lose the fragile control she still had over him.

What would it matter that she had managed to give her husband the heir that he wanted if he now thought her nothing but weak, and began to treat her as such before her grandmother had secured his death?

A wet laugh escaped her, at the thought. To think, she’d believed that when she was pregnant with his child, all of this was going to be resolved. That her hold over her husband would be stronger than ever.

And now, it seemed, it was going to be the thing that tore them apart from one another before she could be sure that he was even dead.

Alla bit her lip, nodded, still not looking at her. Margaery sighed, pushing herself up onto her elbows, because that was enough of all of this, she thought. She had to do something, or the panic within her was going to consume her. "Send for my lady grandmother, Alla. I need to speak with her."

The girl hesitated, still looking distraught.

"Now, Alla!" Margaery snapped.

Alla shook her head. "You are still pregnant, Your Grace. The maesters say you should not leave this bed until the child is born, but you did not fail him, Margaery."

"Find my grandmother," Margaery gritted out, and the other girl fled, looking rather relieved to be getting away from Margaery’s constant questions.

The moment she did, Margaery felt the fragile control she’d been holding over herself for the other girl’s sake give way, her shoulders shaking with silent tears.

She had almost asked Alla to send for Sansa, but a part of her had known it would be cruel to burden the other girl further, with this, after she had admitted to Sansa that she had come back to King’s Landing for her.

And she may be angry with her grandmother, just now, and her grandmother angry with her, as well, but once upon a time, Margaery had found her grandmother to be her greatest confidante, and she needed to talk to someone, or she thought she was going to go mad, in this room, in this bed, while she had no idea what her husband was doing outside of this room.

She needed her grandmother, a very small, vulnerable part of her admitted. Needed her here, needed her to run her fingers through Margaery’s once long hair and tell her that she was going to take care of everything, that they would survive this.

But everything depended on the child within her womb, and Olenna, and Sansa, everyone, in fact, save for Elinor, they didn’t know.

They didn’t know that she had already lost one child, that she had nearly lost this one, and that Margaery was absolutely terrified, at the thought that everything so depended on her not losing a second child, when it was so obvious that there was something wrong with her, something that made it far too easy, far too much of a threat, that she might just lose this child, as well.

It was too terrifying, and a part of Margaery was terrified that because she was so focused on making sure this child would survive, on carrying this burden, she was going to end up losing it.

She sucked in a rapid breath, and then another. Swallowed hard. 

Just when she thought that the panic of the situation was going to consume her, the door to her chambers opened, her grandmother stepping inside, looking curious and perhaps a little annoyed, that Margaery had gone and summoned her like this, until she saw the look on Margaery’s face.

Her grandmother stepped silently into the room, closing the door in Alla’s face behind her, and moving over to the bed, sinking down beside Margaery onto it.

She didn’t say a word, for several moments, just sat down with a long sigh and watched Margaery, and Margaery fidgeted under that gaze, not sure what to say to the other woman, how to even begin to explain the fear bubbling up within her, the one true fear left.

And Olenna just…waited, the silence not oppressive around them, but strangely…comforting.

Margaery sucked in a deep breath, and then another, attempting to summon the courage to explain her concern to her grandmother, the concern that she’d done this all wrong, trying to get revenge and keep Sansa safe at the same time, when she should have never gambled on a womb as temperamental as hers.

That maester, a lifetime ago, had said it was not impossible for her to have another child, a perfectly healthy one, and that had given her hope, but then she had almost lost that child, and now she feared she might lose it again, and she just wanted someone to tell her that she hadn’t made some horrible mistake.

“I…Are the maesters telling the truth?” She whispered hoarsely, into the silence, and Olenna squinted at her. “That I really could carry this child to term, so long as I do as they say?”

Olenna looked at her for a moment, and then harrumphed, looking as if she were biting back a smile. Margaery had no doubt she was relieved to realize that Margaery was so tearful and emotional because of the pregnancy, and not because of some far more concerning matter.

But this was a concerning matter. One of the most concerning things that she supposed they could be dealing with, at the moment, save for the fact that Joffrey seemed perfectly incapable of dying, even after Sansa had poisoned him.

Olenna sighed. “Plenty of women nearly lose children,” she explained, gently, now, not nearly in the same manner of voice that she usually seemed to employ with Margaery. “And manage to carry the child to term. You are young, and healthy, as well, if a bit thin, these days. The maesters have reported to me that they are…optimistic, with your progress, so far.”

Margaery looked away, fiddled with the linen sheets beneath her fingers. "What if I lose him, anyway? What will happen to me if I can't bear children?" she asked hoarsely.

Because Alla had hinted at what would happen, but she was terrified. She had to know, and yet, didn’t want to know at all, at the same time.

"Pah!" Olenna muttered, leaning forward, and now she knew that Olenna was only trying to comfort her, but it hurt to think she was lying to her, anyway. "Nonsense." She leaned forward, taking Margaery's shaking hands into her own, giving them a gentle squeeze until Margaery lifted her eyes to meet the old woman's. "Many women lose children, my dear girl. It just isn't talked about because men can't stomach the thought of it, nor of someone with tits failing at their only duty in this world. You will have more."

Margaery swallowed, because she still didn’t understand, and Margaery suddenly wasn’t sure she was brave enough to tell her the rest of it. 

But somehow, the words forced themselves past her lips, and she blinked up into her grandmother’s startled gaze. 

"This isn't the first time something like this has happened," she admitted in a whisper, glancing down again.

Olenna's grip on her hands slacked abruptly, and the old woman stared at her, eyes very wide, at her words. Margaery had a feeling she had a thousand questions, and that if she let her open her mouth, Margaery would be forced to answer them, so she just kept talking, her lower lip already quivering.

Dear gods, she should never have sent for her grandmother, she thought. This wasn’t making her feel better, the way she’d thought it would. 

Margaery took a deep breath. "And if there is something wrong...will Joffrey find a way to cast me aside for a healthier wife? Will I be returned to Highgarden?”

She didn’t know if knowing these things would make her feel better, would make her understand how to plot out what might happen, or if it was just the panic, asking these questions.

Olenna recovered quickly. "You're not a horse, to be sent back because you are faulty, my dear girl," she murmured. "The Lannisters may like to believe that they own this kingdom unconditionally, but House Tyrell has the loyal support of half a dozen Reach families. They learned that to their detriment when they tried to name a Lannisport girl queen instead of your cousins. And wives are useful for other things besides being brood mares."

Margaery took a deep breath, and tried to decide whether or not that was better. Whether it was better that she would remain queen instead of being sent home in disgrace, when it meant standing beside her husband for the rest of her life, knowing that he thought of her as a failure because she could not give him a son.

She shook her head, staring down at their entwined hands. “Joffrey…”

"Joffrey is a cunt," Olenna said bluntly, and Margaery glanced up at her, eyes wide. Olenna shrugged. "Now. What is this about you having a miscarriage before this?" Her eyes narrowed. "I thought we had agreed that you would spare no detail in your letters to me, while I was in Highgarden, and I've seen no signs of pregnancy while I have been here.”

And she would have, Margaery knew, because she had at least Elinor in her pocket, these days, and no doubt the rest of Margaery’s ladies as well.

Margaery flushed. She had spared no details, most of the time. Had told her grandmother everything the old woman wished to know, from how much of a fool Mace was making himself look in meetings of the Small Council to how well she pleased her husband each night, going into intimate detail there, because she knew the other woman would ask.

And she had told the old woman of her relationship with Sansa, how it had started, how it had developed, hating herself for doing so without telling the other girl, when their relationship was so private that only a few knew of it, but doing so nonetheless, because she knew things would only go bad, if Olenna did not know and acted against Sansa in some way.

But she hadn’t told her about this, because the whole scenario had disturbed Margaery more than she wanted to admit, because the day after it had happened and Margaery had found herself unable to sleep in her chambers in the Maidenvault without Sansa’s arms wrapped around her, Margaery had resolved to put the whole horrible situation from her mind for good.

Hadn’t told her, because somehow, speaking the words into existence would make them real, she had believed that.

She was not certain how well she had succeeded, but Elinor had been kind enough to never speak to her of it again. 

"It was...I didn't see the need to mention it to you, Grandmother, when I…I didn’t even know, until it was…over,” she lied, flinched a little at the way Olenna squeezed her hand in admonishment, knowing the lie for what it was immediately. 

"Try again," the old woman said, her words harsh but a softness to them that entered her eyes and had Margaery looking away once more. A softness, she thought, that already suspected what Margaery was about to say.

"I..." Margaery bit her lip, felt her hands begin to shake in Olenna's grasp.

Olenna glanced down at their entwined fingers, and was silent for the long moments it took Margaery to speak again.

"I couldn't tell you about it," she whispered hoarsely. “I..."

Because it had been different, telling her what had happened, telling her that it was because she was terrified what Joffrey might think of a wife who had miscarried her, and telling her the truth, but she should have known the moment that she resolved to tell her grandmother these things, what her grandmother would say, that she would get to the bottom of it, and soon enough know everything.

A part of her felt distinctly annoyed, at the thought that this whole…moment between them was likely only convincing her grandmother further that she wasn’t able to handle everything that Olenna was plotting, that she was right to keep her in the dark.

“Margaery,” her grandmother said, gently, and Margaery squeezed her eyes shut, as if doing so would be rid of the other woman. As if she didn’t know that her grandmother was far too stubborn for that.

The image of Ser Osmund, as he backed her into her quarters, alone in the darkness with a man whose loyalty was to Cersei, flashed through her mind, and Margaery shuddered.

And she supposed that, even with her eyes closed, Margaery’s silence, her terror, in this moment, somehow told Olenna everything that she needed to know, for a moment later, Olenna was squeezing her fingers so hard that Margaery cried out, her eyes flying open.

"Who was it?" Olenna demanded, the anger flooding into her tone a cold gray, the likes of which Margaery had only heard a few times from her grandmother.

The world around them slowed, until Margaery could see nothing but her grandmother's concerned face as the old woman bent to meet her gaze, and then not even that, as Margaery's eyes filled.

And for a moment, it didn’t matter that Margaery was no longer certain if they were both on the same side, these days, didn’t matter that she didn’t know if she could trust her grandmother to do what she wanted, because her grandmother was here, holding her, and she understood, finally, the one thing that Margaery had been too terrified to tell anyone, even Sansa.

"Oh, my dear girl," Olenna murmured, reaching out and pulling Margaery into her arms, and Margaery fell against her, closing her eyes to the world as tears snaked down her cheeks, as her grandmother patted her back in an almost per functionary manner. "My dear, poor girl."

Margaery clung to the old woman, pretended that the arms holding her were not vice like in turn, as she carefully breathed in the scent of her grandmother's rosewater perfumes, of the powders she wore to conceal her illness.

"Ser Osmund," Margaery gasped out, tears obstructing her vision as she sucked in a breath that should have been easier. "It was Ser Osmund Kettleblack, of the Kingsguard. I told the King that he had attacked me, but that he did not succeed in stealing my honor. I was afraid..."

She cut off, because, at the time, she had been able to think of all of the logical reasons why it would be foolish to let Joffrey know that she had been raped. If he knew, he might not like her as much as he did, he might decide she was no longer worthy of being his wife, he might pretend that she had not been raped at all, but a willing participant. He might fear that she would give birth to a Kettleblack, and not a Baratheon. And all of that might pale in comparison to her brother's rage, if he found out the truth.

Now, Margaery could think of none of those reasons. The words all clogged in her throat, leaving only the truth behind.

I was afraid. Nothing more.

She didn’t think she needed to put it into more words than that, if she were being honest with herself.

Afraid to relive it, afraid to think on it lest it become real, afraid to let anyone know of it lest they treat her differently.

Olenna seemed to hear everything she did not say, anyway, running her fingers through Margaery's hair and taking long, deep breaths.

And then she pulled back, face drawn into an inscrutable mask once more. "Even a second miscarriage can be common, amongst noble ladies," she informed Margaery. "Usually those married young, but you are married to a tyrant, and there were plenty of Targaryen wives who lost their children because of the stresses of being in your position." She patted Margaery's hand awkwardly. "There will be more opportunities for children, my child, even if you lose this one.”

She meant that there would be other husbands, Margaery knew, and hated herself a little, for the thought, because it was the last thing that she wanted, now, and she had been able to explain that to Sansa, drunk, but she had no idea how to explain that to this woman without appearing weak, or selfish.

She didn’t understand that for Margaery, there wouldn’t be other opportunities. That there couldn’t be.

Perhaps this conversation hadn’t been as enlightening, as reassuring, as she had hoped it would be.

Margaery sniffed, wiped at her eyes. "And...what if there's not?" she asked hoarsely. "What if Joffrey won't be with me anymore, because he sees me as such a…failure of a wife?"

Olenna's eyes hardened, proof that she was speaking of other husbands, that she did intend to see Joffrey dead.

Margaery swallowed, thinking of Gendry, who would make a perfectly suitable husband and who was no doubt first in Olenna’s mind, but whom she very much didn’t want to marry. 

"There will be more opportunities for children," she repeated, and Margaery just blinked at her, eyes feeling heavy and listless from crying.

Chapter 505: SANSA

Chapter Text

Sansa was not supposed to be out this late, tonight.

She had not intended to be; Margaery had wanted to speak with her, she’d said, which was their usual excuse for seeing one another, and somehow they’d done just that. They’d ended up talking for hours, about anything and nothing, the way that they used to be able to do so easily, and about how much King’s Landing had changed for the both of them, since they’d last been there.

It had been…nice, at the very least because she knew that Margaery was hers again, even if they were keeping things from one another. Such had always been the way in their relationship, she supposed, so it was not as if they could be angry at one another for it, now.

Margaery finally told her about Dorne, the truth this time, about Arianne and how terrifying the other girl had been, when she had finally revealed her hand, locking up her own father for the sake of her own ambition, her need for revenge against the Lannisters. About the Sand Snakes, and how exciting Margaery had found them, or rather, the idea of a group of sisters who had taught each other to fight and who were respected in Dorne, about the food there, the wine.

Sansa had almost forgotten the guilt she felt, over what she was still planning to do in King’s Landing, over the part in it that she played that Margaery could never know about it.

And then, when hours had gone by and they had both realized that her husband was going to come calling for her soon if she wasn’t careful, Sansa had left her there, with a kiss on the forehead and very carefully not looking down at Margaery’s stomach, which, after all, would not be large at all, now.

Still, if she couldn’t look at margaery’s stomach, she supposed that perhaps Margaery would do her the favor of looking away, when the time came, and she finally realized what Sansa had become.

A murderer. More than that, a willing, very happy murderer.

She took a deep breath, letting it out slowly, as she tried to think of some excuse that might placate her husband, and keep him from giving her yet another lecture about spending too much time with the Queen, about being stupid and getting caught.

But she didn’t have time to think of that before she saw Joffrey, stepping out of his rooms at exactly the same moment that Margaery was stepping out of Margaery’s.

They both went still, but it wasn’t because Joffrey had noticed her; his back was to her, as were the backs of the two Kingsguard following him. It seemed they were walking off in the other direction, which was something of a relief, because Sansa would rather not have her head taken from her shoulders for treason, tonight.

She forgot to breathe for several moments, all the same. Because that had been a damned close call, and if Joffrey had just been going in her direction, he would have seen her, because Margaery’s chambers were far too close to Joffrey’s, now.

She’d been moved back into them, now that it was determined that she was pregnant, and Sansa almost wished that Joffrey was still worried that his wife had caught something, so that he might have left her in the Maidenvault, where sneaking around had been so much easier. 

She bit back a sigh when it finally seemed that Joffrey wasn’t going to notice her, wasn’t going to turn his ire on the both of them, all but kicking herself, and that was when she noticed that Joffrey was wearing nothing but a nightgown, and a rather sheer one at that, and his crown, which perched haphazardly on his head.

Her brows knitted together, and she eyed the Kingsguard as well, but in their cloaks and armor, she could read nothing of their body language, could not tell if they believed the King to be in some sort of danger, that he was leaving his chambers in such a state in the middle of the night.

But then again, the King was walking rather slowly, for them to be escaping some horrid danger in the middle of the night, and despite herself, Sansa was curious. Or, perhaps not curious was the right word.

But something uncomfortably like bile rose up her throat, tangling around her ribs, at the strange sight of the king stumbling down the corridor like he was, that crown dangling from his head as he held a torch in his right hand equally as haphazardly, in his nightclothes, long after midnight.

“Your Grace?” Sansa called down the hallway, even if every part of her wanted to stay silent, because this was not a sight that she saw every night, the King wandering the halls in his nightclothes, his Kingsguard a good distance back from him, as if they were afraid that he was going to lash out and attack them, rather than that they were meant to protect him from such.

Joffrey whirled around, then, the torch he was holding glinting dangerously in the corridor, and she thought he almost dropped it, for a moment, his hands were trembling so hard.

He blinked several times, she saw, and then seemed to realize who she was, and, pushing past his guards, stalked forward until he was facing her.

Thank the gods she’d had the presence of mind to walk forward a couple of paces before she called out to him, Sansa thought, swallowing hard, her heart hammering in her chest.

And it was not until he stepped closer to her that she saw it, the wild look in his eyes, the fact that his hair hadn’t been touched since he’d crawled out of bed, clearly. He looked…manic.

“Your Grace, are you ill?” She asked him, and that feeling of fear was still there, rising like bile in her throat, though she had yet to put a name to it.

Something was horribly wrong, was all that she knew.

“I had a dream, Sansa,” Joffrey said, reaching out and clasping both of her hands in his, and it took everything that Sansa had, not to struggle away from him.

“My lord…” she whispered, swallowing thickly, because his eyes were manic, his Kingsguard were a good distance away from where they were standing, and she felt suddenly afraid. “My lord, what is wrong?”

“I had an epiphany,” he told her, and he was grinning now, where a moment before he had looked almost terrified. “An epiphany sent from the gods. I know what I must do now, to…”

“My lord?” She whispered, when he trailed off, staring off into the distance. She glanced over her shoulder, following his eyes, but he was staring at nothing but the far wall.

She felt a shiver run up her spine, as she faced him again.

Oh gods, no.

“An epiphany,” he continued, just as if he hadn’t been silent a moment ago. “I know what I must do now, to protect my son, and my queen, from this horrible plague. I know what I must do.”

He sounded terribly certain, and that more than the manic look in his eyes rather frightened Sansa.

And…all she could think of, while Joffrey stared at her like that, while she found his gaze going in and out as he looked at her, was that while Joffrey had always been a little beast, of course, but he had never been…truly mad.

Not like this.

Not like the Mad King had once been, nor like he had truly lost his mind.

There had always been some essence of…Joffrey within him, and instead, she looked at him now and didn’t recognize him at all.

She felt a tendril of fear rushing down her spine, wondering if she were responsible for this. Wondering if somehow, because of the sweetsleep that she had given him which hadn’t killed him, he had become this mad creature, instead of simply dying, as she’d hoped.

She remembered the look in Baelish’s eyes, the total lack of surprise in them, as he spoke of the poison he’d given. her, as she asked whether it had been intended to actually kill him or not, and wondered with something rather like terror whether it had even been sweetsleep at all.

Sansa swallowed hard, extracting her hands from Joffrey’s for long enough to place one hand on his shoulder. “My lord, I think you need to rest,” she said, and hated how it came out like a whisper.

How, with just a look and a few words, Joffrey could still revert her back to the scared little girl she’d been when she had watched him order Ser Ilyn Payne to bring him her father’s dead, despite all of this time, despite everything that had changed since then.

“Yes,” he said, sounding a little dazed, reaching up to place his hand over hers, on his shoulder. He sounded confused, but certain, somehow both at the same time, and Sansa licked her lips, not meeting his gaze. “Yes, and you must come with me, my lady. The daughter of the North…if you have a child at the same time as Margaery, then I know that our son shall live.”

Sansa recoiled, shock tearing through her at his words, at how sensible he sounded, saying them. Because despite the number of times that Joffrey had threatened this upon her in the past, despite the number of times that he had threatened to rape her, he had never sounded quite like this, when he had done so. As if he were doing her, and the realm, and dear gods, even margaery, some sort of horrible favor.

As if such a thing could possibly be construed as a favor, for the Joffrey she knew knew it exactly for what it was, and seemed to revel in simply that.

“I…Your Grace?” She whispered, and hated the sudden weakness she showed him then, in the way that her voice was trembling. 

Hated the way her knees had started to wobble against each other, at those words, at the fact that behind them, the Kingsguard had not moved, and they may listen to Tyrion, if he ordered them to let her go, but Tyrion wasn’t here, it was only Joffrey, and dear gods, she didn’t know when she’d made the mistake of believing that she could control Joffrey, didn’t know why Margaery had made that mistake either, for clearly, nothing could.

Joffrey shook his head, looking rather insistent. He wasn’t smiling, the way he always had in the past when he threatened this upon her, was only staring at her, eyes blank of any expression at all. 

“Two Lannister sons, conceived at the same time,” he told her, and Sansa did her best not to become ill then and there, at the thought. “My queen, you see, she’s very nervous about having this child. Thinks she may lose it, I fear, as the maesters seem to, as well. But if she were to see you pregnant, there beside her, I know that she wouldn’t be so nervous, anymore.” He leaned forward, as if imparting a great secret, though he was speaking rather loudly. “She takes great comfort in you.”

Sansa felt her insides grow cold. Mechanically, not quite hearing herself, she whispered, “Lady Elinor is pregnant. The Queen takes comfort in her friendship, as well. I think that…”

“I don’t want you to think, Sansa,” he told her, darkly, a shadow of the old Joffrey she’d known and feared and yet, at the same time, not. “I want you to say that you will do this thing for me. For the realm.”

Sansa stared at him. She knew that it would be a mistake to show any sort of weakness before this boy in particular, because he so enjoyed it, and yet, she found her legs stumbling back from him, at those words.

“Your Grace,” she whispered, and couldn’t help the way that her eyes had pricked with tears. “My lord, I think that you are very tired. I should…I should go…”

“No,” he shook his head, and his Kingsguard shifted behind him, clearly wondering if their king wanted them to restrain Sansa, and that had fury bubbling up within her, for if Tyrion were here, they’d be restraining Joffrey, not him.

If Tyrion were here, and here Sansa was, planning to be rid of him at the same time as she did Joffrey.

“No, you must come with me,” he whispered, and there was a strange, dancing light in his eyes, as Joffrey reached out to her but didn’t try to touch her. “Sansa, you don’t understand. The Dragon Prince was right, there must always be a spare, for the throne, just as we must all do our parts for the realm.”

Sansa’s forehead furrowed. “The Dragon Prince?” She echoed, wondering what sort of strange madness this was, wondering, in something like horror, if it hadn’t been brought on at all by the sweetsleep she’d given him, but was rather something deeper, within Joffrey, that had been brought forward of its own.

Somehow, even if it disturbed her to think that she had done this, that was the more terrifying idea.

But Joffrey had always been obsessed with the Targaryens; Margaery had told her he had once spent hours dragging her through the Sept of Baelor, introducing her to every tomb of every Targaryen to ever be buried there, laughing over their demise if it had been particularly foolish, admiring where she would not have.

He’d been like a lovestruck child, she’d said, and Sansa had known before that he had a rather uncommon knowledge of the history of House Targaryen.

It was the one thing, save for perhaps Tyrion’s blonde hair, that she thought her husband and his nephew had in common, which was a rather strange thought just now, when Joffrey wanted to cart her off and rape her, put a child in her.

But it was all she could think of, without the panic rising within her exploding out of her, and Sansa kept shaking as she blinked at Joffrey in stupidity.

“I don’t…I don’t understand, Your Grace,” she said, and now, her voice was barely above a whisper.

Joffrey rolled his eyes, looking more insistent, now. “There must always be an heir, Sansa,” he said, and his voice was darker now, more like to something Sansa remembered of him, but still terrifying, all the same. “You have to come with me. You were meant to be my wife, before I set you aside. I made an oath to the gods, and then I broke it, and they sent that plague here, and they turned the smallfolk against me.”

Sansa licked suddenly very dry lips. “Your Grace…” she began, but had no idea how she was meant to combat such an argument, to begin with.

“Don’t you see?” He asked her, in something like a whine. “Sansa, you’re the only one who can save this realm.”

And she wondered if this was what Rhaegar Targaryen had done, when he had carted her sweet aunt off to Dorne and raped her, if he’d used honeyed words and the threat of madness and gotten her away. Wondered if he’d told her it was her duty, to do this thing for him, and for the realm.

The Dragon Prince; that could be the only person he was talking about, Sansa knew.

She swallowed hard, feeling suddenly very cold.

“Your Grace, I can’t do this thing for you,” she said, swallowing hard, and watched Joffrey’s eyes darken, before her. “I…I really do need to go. My husband will be looking for me,” she said, putting stress on that title, reminding the silent Kingsguard behind Joffrey just who her husband was, not that she much expected it to matter.

Joffrey’s gaze was very dark, now. “You would refuse me?” He whispered, breathy and hot against her skin.

Sansa closed her eyes. “I…”

“I know what you are,” he whispered suddenly, crowding in around her, pushing her up against the wall. “I know exactly what you are, you lying little whore.”

Her eyes flew open, fear thrumming through her heart despite her best attempts to hide it. “Your Grace…”

“I know what you’ve done,” Joffrey went on, and then he was reaching out, letting the torch in his hands fall to the stone floor as he boxed her in on either side. “I know, Lady Stark.”

She went very still.

Because for a moment, she’d been terrified, with the way that he’d called her a whore, that he’d known about Margaery, that her suspicions of earlier had been correct, and that he knew about the two of them, and he was going to see them both dead for it, even if Margaery was pregnant with his child.

But that…the way he said it, that sounded almost like…

She shivered, feigning confusion, because if he knew, even if he did know about her and Margaery, he wouldn’t need to act against his queen for this, at all, and suddenly, she was just as terrified as she had been a moment ago, though for an entirely different reason. “Your Grace?”

And Joffrey’s lips were pressed against the shell of her ear, and Sansa grimaced and closed her eyes, because there was nowhere to go to get away from him, just now, he was too close.

“You poisoned me,” he whispered, too soft for the men standing guard behind them to hear, and once again, Sansa’s eyes flew open, her heart hammering, her face going white as parchment. “You poisoned me, you traitorous little bitch. Did you think I wouldn’t notice?”

She swallowed, her throat suddenly very dry, her legs shaking. “Your Grace…”

And then he was moving away from her, spinning almost, as he bent down to pick up the torch and moved back into the corridor.

“Think on it, Lady Sansa,” he called after her, ignoring his guards’ confused looks as he marched away, all but swinging the torch, now. “The will of the gods. Who are we to deny them?”

And then he was gone, walking around the corner with bare feet, and Sansa fell back against the wall, sagged down to the floor, her whole body shaking, not trusting herself to move.

Dear gods.

Dear gods, what the fuck had she done?

She shook her head, trying desperately to clear it, wondering why in the fuck Joffrey would want a child from her if he truly believed her capable of murdering him, wondering why the fuck he hadn’t just arrested her, wondering what the fuck she should do, now.

A part of her thought she ought to go to Olenna, and warn her about what had just happened, but she didn’t want to finally hear the lecture about how she should never have gone and decided to kill Joffrey on her own in the first place, not without letting Olenna know, even if Olenna’s eyes betrayed her and she seemed to understand why Sansa had done as she had, when they all thought that Margaery was going to die of the plague.

And a part of her, deeper down still, knew that if Olenna realized how much Sansa had just lost Joffrey, she was never going to allow her to be the one to kill him.

And despite everything, despite the knowledge that she was still nothing more than his plaything, despite the realization that she was still very much terrified of him, Sansa wanted more than ever, now, to be the one to kill him.

She thought she finally understood, truly, how willing Margaery had been to turn against her entire family, just to make sure that when Joffrey did die, it was going to be painful. 

She stood to her feet, mindlessly smoothing down her dress, and glanced around the corridor, at the closed doors of the sleepers around her, all blissfully unaware of what had just happened.

And then, not quite knowing what she was doing, Sansa walked over to Elinor’s door, and knocked. Hard.

It did not open immediately, and Sansa pushed hard on it, surprised to find that the door hadn’t been latched, all but falling to the ground as she stumbled inside.

“Sansa?” Elinor blinked up at her in confusion, from where she lay on the bed, her eyes closed but clearly not sleeping when Sansa had disturbed her. “What is it?”

Sansa was shaking, she realized, as Elinor pulled off her blankets and tried to stand, looking rather dazed. 

She swallowed hard. “Elinor…I need to know. Does…does sweetsleep cause…hallucinations?”

Elinor blinked at her, again. “Sansa, tell me you didn’t use some of it on yourself,” she whispered, sounding horrified.

Sansa’s brows furrowed. “I…no,” she assured, quickly, as she moved forward until she was standing close to Elinor, close enough that no one outside the door would overhear. “No, of course not.”

Elinor raised an eyebrow. “Then…why are you asking?” She demanded, and she still had a ring of suspicion, in her voice.

Sansa licked her lips, and when she spoke again, her voice was far too soft, her throat too dry. She shook her head, and then whispered, “Joffrey. I just…in the hall.”

Elinor shook her head. “Sansa, I don’t understand. What is it? Is…something wrong?”

“I gave him so much of that sweetsleep,” she whispered. “All at once. And…and he was out in the hallway, raving like a madman. He looked at me, and I don’t even think that he recognized me. And he didn’t die from that sweetsleep, the way that he ought to have.”

Elinor’s brows furrowed. “Sansa, the sweetsleep would have worn off by now,” she warned. “He shouldn’t be…”

“He should be dead,” Sansa insisted, because no matter what Baelish had told her, she didn’t trust a word that he said. “He should be dead, and he isn’t.”

Elinor stared at her, and then worried her lower lip. “Sansa…”

She looked concerned, just as if Sansa were the mad one, rather than Joffrey, who had just all but terrified her out of her wits.

“Elinor, please, I need to know,” she whispered hoarsely, for her own peace of mind. “Can it cause hallucinations…delusions?”

Elinor’s eyes narrowed. She stepped forward, leading Sansa over to her bed and sitting her down on it rather heavily. She gave Sansa a long, searching look, and Sansa swallowed hard, shaking her head rather hard, because she wasn’t sure if it was possible to explain why she was having this sudden fear, why she had just woken Elinor from her rest, but she hadn’t known who else to go to, with the terror clawing up inside of her.

She knew that if she went back to the Tower now, her husband would do something very foolish indeed, for he’d always felt protective of her where Joffrey was concerned, and she could not go back to Margaery and tell her that the man she was forced to share a bed with was quite mad.

And Elinor…Elinor had been the one to give her the sweetsleep in the first place, the one to tell her exactly how to use it, as she had done so before.

“Tell me exactly what happened,” Elinor ordered, and it all came spilling out of Sansa then, along with the tears she’d been holding in out of fear that Joffrey would truly hurt her because of them.

By the end of it, Elinor was merely staring at her in horror, and then, suddenly, she pulled Sansa into a hug, wrapping her arms around her and squeezing tightly.

“Oh, you poor thing,” she whispered, and Sansa sobbed at the words, clinging to her. 

She didn’t know how long Elinor held her like that, but it was very much a relief, to sit there and be held, to know that at least someone else knew of the madness she’d just faced, of what she could very easily have faced, if she hadn’t gotten away from Joffrey.

Of how, even after all of her plots with the Tyrells, she was still here, still deluding herself into thinking that she was safe from Joffrey because a door or a friendship separated them.

She was shaking when she eventually pulled away from Elinor, when Elinor went and found her a glass of honeyed wine and insisted that she drink it, even when Sansa refused, shaking and thinking about how whenever her husband was scared or sad, he drowned it in wine, and it wasn’t a habit she wanted to take up.

But she sipped at it idly, anyway, when Elinor all but shoved the cup up to her lips, reaching out to rub at her back as Sansa shook.

“Sansa,” Elinor said carefully, when she seemed to come to the conclusion that Sansa had returned to herself, “Sweetsleep doesn’t cause such things.”

And Sansa’s heart sank, because somehow, she’d known that, even before she’d come to Elinor’s rooms.

“The King…” Elinor bit her lip, glancing down at her fingernails, where they were digging into Sansa’s arms. “The King is mad.”

Chapter 506: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

Margaery hated being stuck in her bed all of the time, hated it far more than she wanted to admit, some days, when her few visitors ever bothered to come into her chambers. Hated the bed sores and the feeling of tiredness that swept over her even when she barely did anything, day in and day out, during her confinement. Hated how weak it made her, having to get out of bed and pretend like it didn’t take half of her energy, to even manage that.

But she had learned, after the days in and out in which she’d drifted between something like desperation and depression, that there were still things that she was capable of doing, from this bed.

Margaery took a deep breath as she heard the sound of the door opening, Alla glancing at her in concern as she ushered in Margaery’s newest guest.

Margaery supposed that there was something ironic, about the fact that this particular guest had come to see her, even if she had been the one to summon him, before even her husband had come to see her.

But then again, she had not held out much hope that her husband would come to visit her at all, not after Alla had told her the truth about what he’d thought, about her almost losing his precious heir.

Funny that, too; because she knew that the little bastard was never going to see this heir that he thought so highly of, over his own wife.

Alla glanced between Margaery and her visitor again, and then cleared her throat. “Is there anything else you would like from me, Your Grace?” She asked, clearly feeling apprehensive about leaving them alone.

Neither Margaery nor her guest responded. Instead, she found that he was staring at her stomach, with eyes that were blown rather wide, lips parting in something like terror, for a few moments, before he seemed to remember himself and cleared his throat loudly, as well.

She supposed it must be rather overwhelming, to finally come into contact with that which he must have heard of long before this, to know that he had sired the King’s son, that that son was inside of Margaery’s womb, safe and well. 

A part of her felt a spark of pity for him, at the longing in his eyes. 

Margaery swallowed thickly. “That will be all, Alla,” she informed the other girl, and then cleared her throat. “Stand outside the door and make sure that no one else comes in, yes?”

Alla dipped into a little curtsey, and walked with some small amount of hesitation out of the door, shutting it behind her.

Olyvar swallowed hard as the door shut behind him, looking rather startled by the noise.

Margaery bit her lip.

This was…awkward, she’d known that it was going to be when she informed Alla that she needed her to bring him here, and to make sure that no one, including Olenna, knew about it. That if for some reason Olenna had found out, she was going to hold Alla personally responsible.

She wasn’t, of course; despite the niceties of the day before, when Olenna had offered her some small amount of comfort, she knew that the other woman was still rather good at getting to the bottom of things, if she wished, and that if someone did happen to see Olyvar here, it would get back to Olenna whether Alla reported it to her or not.

She rather suspected Olenna might know the truth about her child, that it did not belong to her husband, after so long, but she had so far not asked Margaery a single question about it, and she’d rather avoid that for as long as she could, if she was able.

The less people who knew, the better. Alla did not even know why Olyvar was here, which was part of why she had seemed so apprehensive, Margaery knew.

She reached down to her stomach, when she realized that Olyvar was still staring so intently. “You won’t be able to tell, for another month or so,” she informed him, and Olyvar’s eyes swept up to meet hers.

“I…”

She smiled at him. “But the maesters inform me that I am carrying him high, that he will likely be the boy that I dream for.”

She couldn’t dream of anything else, because if for some horrible reason, the gods saw fit to continue cursing her and this child was a girl…that was not a life that she would want for her daughter, and it was not a child that she would be able to protect quite so easily.

She had to have a boy.

Olyvar licked his lips. “I…a boy,” he whispered, saying the word with something like wonder in his voice.

She imagined that, as a whore in the employ of Baelish, and given his…sexuality, he had never expected to father a child. She couldn’t help but wonder what thoughts were going through his mind in this moment, knowing that the child in her womb belonged to him.

She could only hope that whatever it was, it was enough to bind him to her a little further, because she was going to need that, she knew.

“I’m glad that you and the child are…well,” he said, and she hummed. “I…I heard about what had happened. All of the city were praying for you, for a while there.”

She wondered what sort of prayers he had uttered, if he was the sort of person who did pray, for those who were close enough to him.

She didn’t ask.

“Well, we are for now,” she said, sitting up a little in bed. “But the maesters say that we must…take great care to remain that way, if we wish to survive to term.”

He knew, she thought, by the way that his eyes narrowed, what she meant. “And there is something that you need me to do, to ensure that survival,” he said, sounding rather tired.

She supposed that perhaps she could understand his disappointment, that she had not merely called him here to let him see her pregnant with his child and well, but, even if she did want him linked to her in that way, so that he wouldn’t dare to betray his own child, she knew that they didn’t have the luxury of pretending that this whole situation was anything more than it was; that he was not the person she’d used to get pregnant with this heir, and that she would happen to use him again and again, though for other reasons, of course.

Margaery smiled thinly. “I’m sorry,” she said, honestly meaning it. “I wish that it were otherwise, but as we both know, both the King and Lord Baelish are still alive and well,” she said, and Olyvar grimaced at the thought, himself. “And so long as they both live, they both continue to present a threat to our son.”

She had taken a calculated risk, calling him that, when this child could never belong to Olyvar, and a part of him had to know that, but a part of Margaery feared that if she alienated this child too much from Olyvar in his mind, he would not have the strength to do as she asked of him, just now.

“Does the King…suspect?” He asked, looking rather startled at her words even if he had wanted to bring down Baelish, clearly trying not to voice too much, but worried despite himself.

Inwardly, Margaery smiled. “He is happy to name this child as his heir, granted that it is a boy,” she said calmly, rubbing that hand over her stomach once more.

For a moment, she wondered if it had perhaps been crueler than the kindness she had wanted it to be, to call him here to see that his child was safe when she made her next demand of him.

She hadn’t meant to be cruel, but he had to know that whether this child had been sired by him or not, this could never be his child. She could never allow that, or she would only be ensuring the child’s death.

Margaery hummed, deciding that perhaps a little honesty might be helpful, just now. 

“You know, when I first decided that you were to be the…” she reached a hand down to her stomach, and didn’t fail to notice the way that Olyvar’s gaze followed the movement, “father of this child, I didn’t know what I was going to do with you, after the…deed was done.”

And she hadn’t. A part of her knew, after everything he had done to screw over her family, telling Baelish about Sansa, letting her brother get on that ship when he’d obviously known something, handing her over to the Sparrows to save his own skin…a part of her had known that it would be foolish to let him live.

But there was a child growing in her womb, a child who belonged, in part, to the young man in front of her, and she didn’t relish the thought of who might take Baelish’s place, one day, if she had no idea who they were, what they might want out of such a position. 

Olyvar stiffened, but he didn’t look as shocked as she might have suspected. Of course he wasn’t, because Baelish had no doubt already seen that written up contract, and Baelish was Olyvar’s safety net, even if the boy knew that Baelish could not be wholly trusted, if things with her went wrong.

But the problem, which she knew and he did not, was that he could not read. She’d taken a gamble, writing the contract up as she did when she had, not knowing if he knew how to read or not.

But clearly, he didn’t, or he would have realized what she was doing from the start.

Olyvar swallowed hard, shifting on his feet. “Your Grace, we had an agreement,” he said. “One that I intended to honor.”

She bit back a snort, wondering how quickly he’d gone to Baelish with that contract, after leaving her bed.

She needed him, yes, but that didn’t mean that Margaery was fool enough to trust him, as her brother had.

“After everything you’ve done to me, allowing Loras to die, handing me over to the Sparrows, I thought it might be a fair trade,” she went on, eyes cold, and watched the fear rise in Olyvar, tried to tell herself that she wasn’t enjoying it, just a little. Because at first, she truly had been planning that. And then she had given it a bit more thought, and wondered just who would be gaining, from that.

It wasn’t just her, funnily enough.

“But then,” she went on, and watched the boy sag a little in relief, “You asked for that written contract. Told me about Ros. Call me a bleeding heart, but I found that was rather…smart of you, even for someone who can’t read. And now, with your child in my belly, I find that I can’t stand the idea of anything happening to you.”

Which meant that he had no idea what the contract she had signed said, and Lady Nym had played her part beautifully, in that, when Olyvar demanded that she read it after Margaery had written everything out.

A beautiful little note to Baelish, asking him how much his whore was worth, when Margaery knew he had been the one to reveal her relationship with Sansa to Baelish, when Lady Nym had read it aloud as everything Margaery had promised Olyvar it would be.

Perhaps it was a bit obvious, and no doubt Baelish would wonder why she was curious, why she was holding this over him rather than exposing him for it, but the other man had remained blessedly silent.

That was, until she found out about the sweetsleep that he’d handed over to Olenna, the same one that had been used against Joffrey.

By Sansa.

Tainted, with too much water to make it effective.

“But if I am going to protect you,” she said calmly, “Then I need you to help,” her hand rubbed at her belly again, “Protect us.”

Olyvar sucked in a breath. “Your Grace…”

Margaery eyed him, and after a moment, he subsided, taking a step further into the room, which was not what she had expected of him. In fact, she’d rather thought that he was going to take a step towards the door, instead.

But his eyes were still on her belly, where she was sitting on her bed before him, and she knew that he wasn’t going to leave.

That whatever it was that pushed him to be rid of Baelish, it was not as strong as the look go longing in his eyes as he looked at her belly.

That was real, she knew. Perhaps Olyvar wanted everything else, freedom and power, but the thing in Margaery’s belly…She knew that would keep him tied to her side even if he still feared his master enough to betray her in other ways. He would not betray her in this, and this was the one thing that she still needed from him.

She frowned. “I want Baelish to go down as much as you do,” she said, calmly. “He has hurt my family, and he has hurt yours, I do not think it is an exaggeration to say.” She paused, waiting, saw the way that he flinched, a little. “We have that in common, our hatred of him. And I understand that using you to do it is the only way it will be done.”

Olyvar grimaced. “And?” He asked. “What is it that you would ask of me, Your Grace?”

“Olyvar,” Margaery said, smirking slightly. “I’m trying to save your life, because like I told you, I admire your resourcefulness, your ambition.” Her lips quirked. “But there are others who very much want you dead, who may even believe that you deserve it, I imagine.”

Olenna, Sansa, even Baelish, if he had any hint of what Olyvar was up to, coming here, beyond the note that she had sent him under the guise of being a contract.

He rolled his eyes. “You know, it isn’t a leap, to figure out who that is,” he said, very slowly, and Margaery merely raised a brow at him, because she hadn’t been bothering to keep that a secret, not when she was relatively certain that he already knew, in any case. 

When he was so involved in it, already.

For he was, had to be, for Lady Nym to have so purposely chosen her words when she directed Margaery in his direction, for Sansa not to protest her sleeping with the man who had told the Tyrells about Oberyn’s plans to get her out of King’s Landing, who had kept her from being able to marry Willas, a man whom she might have grown to love as a husband.

For them both to want him to be the father, knowing that it would be dangerous for a man like him, she knew that they wanted him to go down for it, as well. Lady Nym no doubt had somehow learned of his own involvement in what had happened to her father.

And Baelish would gladly let the boy take the fall, she knew, so long as he did not. He was a survivor, in that way, perhaps more than Margaery herself was. 

And that was very much against her own plans for Baelish.

Dear gods, they all must have thought Margaery had gone truly mad, if they both didn’t think she would figure this out. Lady Nym, she supposed she could excuse on the thought that she had not known her well, before all of this, but her grandmother, even Sansa…

She shook her head, sighing a little. 

Sansa, she supposed she understood. She also would not want the man that Sansa took into her bed to live.

Margaery’s smile was thin. “Sansa and Olenna, Baelish, their threats will be more than just vocal, when the time comes. And Baelish? I doubt he will let us keep this child, the moment he knows what it is, where it came from,” she whispered.

Olyvar blinked at her. “I hardly think that you…”

Margaery hummed, interrupting him. She hadn’t been certain that this was the best idea until this moment, because yes, this man was the father of her child, but it seemed that there were far too many people against Olyvar, these days, Sansa among them.

“If Baelish holds that sort of leverage, it won’t matter, who I am,” Margaery gritted out, as calmly as she could manage while even the thought made her terrified, furious, and she thought that Olyvar saw through some of that facade, anyway. “He would use this child as his pawn, for as long as he thought it would suit him and for as much power as he thought it would gain him, and then he would turn on our child and hand him over to Cersei in a heartbeat, for even more.” She sucked in a breath. “So I need to know that you will do what needs to be done.”

Olyvar went white, and she had her answer, then, as she sat up fully and pushed off her blankets abruptly, feeling rather hot.

And she still felt guilty, for threatening him like this after bringing him here to show him that his child would be fine, but she couldn’t take it back, now. She was trying to protect their child, after all, and one day, he would thank her for this, she thought.

Because this was his child in her womb as well, after all, and she couldn’t forget that just now, or for some time, she couldn’t help but think, though a part of her wanted nothing more than to forget it altogether.

But she was far too aware, from the look in his eyes, from the looks in Sansa’s and Olenna’s, that this boy was involved in whatever it was they were planning to do to Joffrey that Sansa still wouldn’t tell her about, because Baelish was involved in it.

And from the look in his eyes, Olyvar knew that, as well. 

“Now,” she said, “tell me everything you know about this plot to kill Joffrey, and Baelish’s involvement in it. And anything else you can tell me, about him.”

Chapter 507: SANSA

Chapter Text

“Sansa,” Margaery said, and Sansa felt a spike of guilt, that the other woman sounded so surprised to see her, when she had been alone here for so long, and Sansa had been rather busy in recent days, not coming to visit her, not since the last time they’d spoken when they’d admitted far too many things to one another, and Sansa…Sansa had needed a little space.

She regretted that, seeing how lonely Margaery looked, now.

When all of this was over, she intended to make sure that she never let Margaery out of her sight again, by the gods.

She smiled, awkwardly, as she stepped further into the room and shut the door behind herself, not meeting the other girl’s eyes.

For a moment, she was about to ask the other woman if she had seen Joffrey recently, if he had seemed, to her, to be as mad as he had seemed to Sansa the other night, but then she glanced up and saw the look on Margaery's face.

“Margaery,” Sansa said carefully, for it was only as she got closer to the other girl that she realized Margaery had been crying, and clearly quite a bit, before she’d walked in, “Are you all right?”

Margaery swallowed hard, glancing away from her. “I…” she licked her lips, and Sansa sank down on the bed beside her, taking Margaery’s hands in hers and giving them a gentle squeeze.

She may not be as good at this comforting thing as she would like, but she knew what it felt like, to feel very alone in this stifling Keep.

She would not have Margaery feeling the same way.

And then, as if squeezing her hand had given Margaery some sort of permission, the other girl burst into tears.

“Margaery?” Sansa repeated, swallowing hard at the look on her face, as the other girl snatched one hand back to wipe at her eyes, but it seemed to do absolutely nothing, from what Sansa could see.

“I’m sorry,” the other girl said, finally. “I…” she licked at her lips. “I’m sorry.”

Sansa reached out, touching Margaery’s cheek, waiting for the other girl to meet her eyes. “Hey. You’ve got nothing to be sorry for, don’t you see that? I promise you that.”

Margaery sniffed loudly. 

"This is a punishment," Margaery sobbed. "This is a punishment for what I did to the Martells. To Oberyn, and then Nymeria. This is a punishment from the gods for my misdeeds."

"No, Margaery," Sansa breathed, forgetting about Joffrey altogether in that moment, reaching out for her, but Margaery flinched away. "No."

"I took their lives, and now the gods are retaliating by taking away mine."

Sansa shook her head, tears leaking out of her eyes. "No, that's not right. This isn't your fault."

Margaery scoffed. "Isn't it?" she demanded. "Joffrey certainly seems to think so."

Sansa pulled back then, placed her palms on either side of Margaery's face and forced the other girl to meet her eyes. Margaery flinched.

She remembered, suddenly, why she had been so concerned about Joffrey, about the way that he had cornered her in that hallway and told her that he knew what she had done. That she had tried to poison him.

And apparently, he had told Margaery that this was her fault, what had nearly happened to their child.

She licked her lips. She didn't know if he had told her that in person or not, but she had a feeling that it wasn't the time to ask Margaery what she had thought of Joffrey's mental capacity, at the time.

She didn't think Margaery was in any fit state to have paid attention to that.

But the fact that he had said that at all to her? Sansa felt suddenly a bit more justified in Olenna's plan for him.

"This is his fault," Sansa told her, voice shaking as she thought of what else Joffrey might be capable of, now that he was no longer predictable at all. "This is Joffrey's fault, for forcing you to watch Lady Nym's horrific death, knowing all the while you were pregnant with his child. This is his fault, and none other's."

Margaery's lower lip began to wobble. "I've witnessed horrific things throughout my marriage, Sansa," she said calmly. "This...This wasn't even the worst."

"He raped her," Sansa said bluntly, and Margaery flinched again. "The Mountain. He raped her like he raped her aunt Elia, and it was horrific, and it was the worst thing I have ever seen. Oberyn's screams as the Mountain gouged out his eyes will forever haunt me, but this...I will never unsee this."

Margaery shook her head, but Sansa would not let go of her. "Sansa, if I had not made that deal with the Martells, she would not have even been here to be hurt. She would not have-"

"I blamed myself for so long for Oberyn's death," Sansa interrupted her, and Margaery blinked at the other girl. "But it wasn't my fault he died, it was the Lannisters'. And it wasn't your fault Lady Nym died, it was Joffrey's." Her words bit at the air. "And he will pay for that. For all of it. I will make sure of that."

"I..." Margaery stared at her. "Just hold me," she whispered, reaching out and touching Sansa's arm, pulling it from her face and wrapping it around Margaery's waist. "Please, Sansa.”

And Sansa did, feeling her own eyes filling with water as she felt the tears slipping from Margaery’s face and onto her skin. 

Held her until Margaery stopped shaking against her skin, held her as the tears slipped down her cheeks, from loud sobs to silent tears, and swallowed hard, not quite sure what to say to comfort the other girl.

"My baby," Margaery sobbed out, burying her head in Sansa's shoulder. "Oh gods, I lost my baby…"

Sansa swallowed hard. “But you didn’t,” she whispered. “It’s all right, you didn’t.”

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek. “Sansa…” she sucked in a deep breath, looking as though she was about to stop breathing, and Sansa glanced down at her, wondering why she suddenly looked so petrified.

Margaery glanced away, though, not meeting her eyes, and suddenly, Sansa knew. Knew what she wasn’t saying, knew why she was having such a terrible time just trying to breathe, knew why she wouldn’t meet Sansa’s eyes.

She’d lost her baby.

She’d lost her baby, but Margaery already knew that she hadn’t lost this one, because the masters had been there to tell her that immediately when she’d awoken, and it had been some time since then, as well.

She’d lost her baby and that was real emotion in her tears just now, not just the fear that must have accompanied nearly doing so, Sansa knew that, even if she wasn’t quite sure why.

And if Margaery hadn’t wanted the world to know that she was pregnant in the first place, then there had to be a reason for that. Not just a fear of Joffrey’s reaction, because Sansa wasn’t certain that she would have been able to hide a miscarriage, much less a pregnancy, from her husband.

And Sansa could think of only one reason why Margaery would have gone to such lengths to keep that secret, even if it had been traumatic enough that she wouldn’t want to speak of it to others.

And she had been gone for months, since she left for Highgarden.

Sansa choked, and when she glanced down, Margaery was finally meeting her eyes again, and Sansa saw the truth in them and flinched.

“Oh gods, Margaery,” Sansa breathed, and she thought that something of the horror and the pity must have shown on her face, because Margaery shifted away from her, looking suddenly rather closed off, her own thoughts about Joffrey long forgotten once again.

Sansa sucked in a breath, because the last thing that she wanted was for Margaery to think that she judged her for this, nor that she didn’t want to provide her the comfort that she so obviously needed.

She swallowed hard, because dear gods, all of this time, Margaery had been holding this in and Sansa’d had no idea, none at all, during all of this time, since nearly the beginning of their relationship, Sansa realized, a dull sense of horror filling her.

All of this time, and not once had Sansa ever even guessed, not once.

She bit her lower lip, and wondered if that said more about Margaery’s ability to hide her emotions even from those closest to her, or more about Sansa, that she had never even been able to figure it out.

She swallowed hard, glancing over at Margaery, reaching out for her. Margaery hesitated, half leaning away from her, but Sansa didn’t dare move away, didn’t dare let Margaery do the same, until the other girl leaned into her open arms and let Sansa wrap her arms around her.

Margaery let out a hiccuping sob, and then she was all but falling into Sansa’s arms, clinging to her in a way that Sansa didn’t think that Margaery ever had, not when she had thought that she was losing Joffrey, not when she had thought that she was going to lose Sansa.

She melted into Sansa’s arms, and Sansa held her and didn’t know what to do, other than to run her fingers through Margaery’s too short hair, and hold her, because she had never been good with words, not the way that Margaery was.

Margaery swallowed hard, and Sansa didn’t know how long she had been crying, didn’t know how long Sansa had been holding her in the silence of nothing more than the sound of Margaery’s hiccuping sobs, before she spoke again.

"And now you know all my secrets," Margaery whispered softly, sometime later, as they lay together in the dark, Sansa's fingers tangling through her hair.

Sansa reflected that there was once a time when she had resented Margaery for not sharing her secrets with Sansa, for keeping things from her that she'd thought was so important.

She wished Margaery hadn't told her this, though.

Wished it, and yet, didn’t, because a part of her was almost surprised that Margaery had finally told her this, after all of this time, had the courage to do so.

“Margaery,” she licked her lips. “Margaery, I’m here,” she whispered, because she didn’t know what else to say, because she thought that something needed to be said.

But Margaery only swallowed hard and clung her fingers through Sansa’s hair, through the thin fabric of her gown, one of the gowns that Margaery had gifted her with a lifetime ago.

And then, finally, she pulled back from Sansa, sending her a tremulous smile, and Sansa swallowed hard and wished that she wouldn’t try to be so strong all of the time, because she didn’t have to be, not with Sansa, not after everything.

"I don't..." Margaery swallowed hard, glanced away, reaching up and wiping at her eye with a knuckle. "What if I cannot have children, Sansa? What if I can never have a child?"

"Margaery-" Sansa stepped forward, but Margaery flinched away from her.

"I am the Queen, Sansa. If I am...if there is something wrong with me, now-" she lifted the back of her hand to her mouth, half-turning away and letting out a dry sob. "Joffrey will not abide a barren wife. I cannot be his plaything, as you were." She shook her head, and Sansa tried not to be offended by her words, because she knew what Margaery meant, she really did. "I'm not strong enough to survive that. Not like you do."

Sansa swallowed hard, wrapped her arms around Margaery's thin shoulders and dragged her close.

"I will not allow that," she whispered, and meant every word, against the slick skin of Margaery's forehead. "I will not let him turn you into that."

Margaery sucked in a breath, and Sansa’s heart sank a little when she realized that the other woman didn’t seem to believe her for a moment. She tried not to be angry about it, tried not to be offended, again, because Margaery didn’t know the whole truth.

She’d told her about her plot to kill Joffrey, about the desperate attempt she’d already made, but she hadn’t told her about all of it, hadn’t told her that she was plotting again with Olenna to make it work, and that dear gods, she hoped to be the one to do the killing for real, this time.

"I...I can't be that," she whispered. "I can't be you. I can't, I can't..."

"Margaery," Sansa pushed through her words, because damn Olenna and her conviction that Margaery needed to be thinking of nothing, these days, when clearly thinking of nothing was only eating away at her, when clearly resting and not being involved in everything was only making things worse, for her.

Margaery thrived on these sorts of things, Sansa knew that, and she had known Margaery for far less an amount of time than Olenna Tyrell ever had. "Look at me."

Margaery glanced up at her, eyes wide.

"I won't allow that to happen to you, do you hear me?" she asked calmly, far more calm than she truly felt as she thought of the things that Joffrey had whispered to her in the hallway, of how he wanted a child from her if he couldn't get one from his wife, what might happen to Margaery if that were to occur. "I won't allow it."

Margaery licked her lips, her eyes meeting Sansa’s, and for the first time since she’d started talking, trying to explain things to Margaery without truly doing so, she thought Margaery understood what she was trying to say.

Because she was so damned tired of the two of them keeping secrets from one another, and Margaery needed answers, she knew, just as Sansa would have wanted answers, in her situation.

She remembered the way that Margaery had kissed her the other day, when Margaery had told her the truth about why she had come back to King’s Landing, when Sansa had told her the truth about her attempt to kill Joffrey.

They had kissed, and that had been the first time, since Margaery’s return, and perhaps even before them, that this horrible, twisted thing between them hadn’t felt horrible or twisted, had merely felt…right.

Right, because they were together again, and Sansa had felt it, quite well. 

Because they were supposed to be in this together, just as they were supposed to be together in all things. They’d done terrible things to get back to one another, and Sansa wasn’t going to lose her again, not now.

"What can you do?" Margaery asked hoarsely, and the words perhaps were not meant to sting, but they did, because there was a knowing behind them, with Olenna's accusation that she didn't want this as she claimed she did.

Sansa sat up a little straighter, because even if a moment ago she had resolved to do this thing, a part of her still didn’t want her to know the whole truth of it. "We're already doing it, Margaery.”

Margaery licked her lips, looking confused. “We,” she repeated, and there was something like a deadness in her voice. It wasn’t a question; far from it, she thought, and that thought only made her feel more tired.

She swallowed hard, throat suddenly dry.

Because she knew what Margaery was asking. She was asking, once and for all, whether or not Sansa would be involved in Joffrey’s death, for real, this time. 

Sansa glanced down.

And that seemed to be all of the answer that Margaery needed, for she suddenly pulled away from Sansa, and Sansa felt her stomach sink, as the other girl pulled away from her after the admission.

No. No, this couldn’t be happening, because Sansa had already told her about how she planned to kill Joffrey before, she hadn’t thought that the other girl would judge her for it now.

Margaery pulled off her blankets and scooted to the edge of the bed, then, and Sansa let out a startled sound, reaching out for her. Margaery didn’t flinch away, and Sansa supposed she ought to feel some level of comfort, from that. 

She reached up, running her fingers through Margaery’s hair, and Margaery let her without pulling away, simply sat there, like a doll, as Sansa ran her fingers through her hair.

“Margaery…” she began, and then sucked in a harsh breath, because Margaery had come all of the way back here for Sansa, to be with her again, but Sansa…Sansa had come back here for Margaery, yes, but also so that she could kill Joffrey.

Sansa had come back here to do that, and she wasn’t going to give up no matter how dangerous Margaery might think it to be, no matter what Margaery thought of it, if she were being honest, even if her approval would at the very least mean that they could one day put all of this behind them.

That was the reason she had been so frightened of telling Margaery the truth, before. Not because she thought that Margaery would judge her for it, but because she thought that Margaery might try to stop her.

And she wasn’t going to let that happen.

Margaery turned around, swallowing as she met Sansa’s eyes. “It’s all right, Sansa,” she whispered, and there was a gentleness in her tone that Sansa didn’t think she’d heard from the other girl in a long time.

Sansa hadn’t realized until that moment that she’d not been breathing. When she did, she sucked in one breath, and then another.

Margaery’s smile was sad. “It’s all right,” she repeated. “I quite understand.” 

Something like relief spread through Sansa, but it wasn’t quite that.

And then she started to get to her feet, startling Sansa even further, because she knew, as did half of King’s Landing, at this point, that the Queen was not meant to be out of bed until the maesters determined that she and the child would be quite well, until the pregnancy came to term, even.

“Margaery, wait, no…”

Margaery stood up shakily, and her face was white, and Sansa wanted nothing more than to tackle her onto the bed and keep her there, if she weren’t worried that it would only hurt the other girl further.

“And I’ll help you however I can,” Margaery whispered, still in that gentle tone, which was starting to worry Sansa, now. “That, I promise you.”

Sansa sighed, because as much as she appreciated that, she didn’t think that Olenna would allow it, didn’t think that there was truly anything that Margaery could do, without gaining Cersei’s suspicion, even if a part of Sansa knew the other woman would always wonder that, anyway. And she tried to think of some way to tell Margaery that, that she didn't need to be involved in this at all, that no one wanted her to be, but then she saw the look on her face.

“All right,” she said anyway, because the whiteness in her cheeks was starting to worry her, “All right, but come back to bed, Margaery.”

Margaery swallowed hard, leaning a little against the bed, and a part of Sansa saw the longing in her eyes, thought that the other girl wanted to reach out for her, wanted to touch her again. And then a steel entered her eyes, and she leaned slightly away from the bed, this time.

“But now there is something that I need to do,” she whispered, and Sansa blinked up at her, wide eyed, still sitting on the bed.

And then, Margaery turned and, with slow steps, marched towards the door to her chambers. Sansa sucked in a breath, having not quite expected the other woman quite to dare, even after she had stood.

"You shouldn't be out of bed, Margaery!" Sansa called desperately after her. "Margaery, please."

But Margaery ignored her, readjusting her shift. "I'm fine," she gritted out, but Sansa practically leapt off of the bed, following her.

"You're not fine," she said. "Margaery, you can’t..."

Margaery turned back around to face her, bent down and kissed her on the forehead, and Sansa glanced up at the other woman, startled. 

For two whole moments, Sansa barely recognized the look on the other woman's face at all. Couldn't tell what she was thinking, but whatever it was, it rather terrified her.

“Sansa, please,” she whispered. “I won’t be but a moment, I promise. And when I get back, we’ll…talk. Just…If anyone comes, promise me you’ll,” she waved a hand, looking rather desperate, “Promise me you’ll make something up, yes?”

Sansa grimaced, not certain what to do. She knew she’d likely be able to overpower the other girl and drag her back to bed, if she wanted to, but there was something about the steel in Margaery’s eyes which worried her, just as she imagined that the look in her own might have to Margaery, moments ago.

Chapter 508: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

The doors to Lady Olenna's chambers flew open, and Margaery stalked inside, ignoring the indignant cries of two of Olenna's ladies as she pushed past them. Let them squawk, for all she cared.

She was in the mood to make someone else as furious as she currently felt. 

It had been difficult to get here, without being noticed, now that she no longer resided in the Maidenvault herself, but Margaery had proven in recent months that she was resourceful, and somehow, she had made it here without Sansa alerting someone and having her dragged back.

She would have to thank the other girl for that, some day.

But there was no pain in her belly, from the long journey, despite everything that the maesters had worn, and she had walked slowly, so that she would not aggravate her body.

And now that she was here, she intended to let Olenna know exactly how she felt, about everything the other woman had done, of late.

"Where is she?" Margaery gritted out, and did not recognize the sound of her own voice.

The ladies grimaced, glancing at one another, and then one pointed to the bedchambers.

Margaery scoffed, moving around them and throwing that door open, as well.

It felt good, to feel angry about something, for a change. She had not felt angry since the child had nearly slid out of her body. Had not felt angry at her husband, for nearly abandoning her for it, though she had done her best to ensure that he would have an heir. Had not felt angry at Sansa, when the other girl had told her how she had almost killed Joffrey and fucked them all, if Margaery hadn’t been pregnant by mere chance, because she couldn’t be anymore, not at Sansa.

Had not been angry at Arianne, for so quickly switching sides, because she recognized why the other woman would no longer see her as a stable choice.

But right now? She was furious.

Olenna lay curled up slightly in her bed, sitting up but leaning against half a dozen pillows, and coughing into a handkerchief, and Margaery stared at her.

Her grandmother had spent a lifetime cultivating an image that brought to mind thorns and thrones, and she had always been very good at it.

Margaery could not think of a single time when she had seen the woman vulnerable like this before her grandchildren, lying in a nightgown in her bed, coughing into a handkerchief badly enough that she couldn't seem to stop.

Somehow, it only served to make Margaery angrier. Perhaps it was the reminder that, unlike what they both thought, her grandmother was not infallible. 

And perhaps Olenna saw something of that in Margaery's eyes, for she sat up rather abruptly, reaching for the glass of water which had been left beside her bed and downing it rather desperately before she glanced up at Margaery, swallowing thickly but no longer coughing.

Margaery crossed her arms over her chest.

"You went behind my back," Margaery snapped, anger radiating through her. She was shaking now, but it felt so different from the fear she'd felt when Ser Osmund raped her.

Better. Much better.

Olenna sucked in a harsh breath, looking startled out of her worry at the sight of the anger on Margaery’s face, as her mind searched for more pragmatic things to be concerned about. "Margaery, you should not be out of bed."

Margaery ignored her, scoffing slightly, because how dare her grandmother lecture her about this, after what she had done to instill such a fire inside of Sansa.

No, Margaery did not blame Sans for a moment, for wanting to kill Joffrey. The gods knew, Margaery wanted him dead, and he had done far worse things to Sansa to make her deserve the right to his death.

But something that had drawn her to Sansa, so long ago, was the girl’s incredible capacity for…if not forgiveness, then for compassion. After all, she’d still kept Margaery, after the things that Margaery had done to her that night before Joffrey’s lustful gaze, beating her with that crossbow, and the rest of it.

Had wanted her, after that, when Margaery wasn’t sure she would have ever been able to forgive someone for doing something like that to her, much less fall in love with them.

And here she was, suddenly, wanting Joffrey dead, something that Margaery would gladly allow her, but not if it was just another one of her grandmother’s games, another one of her manipulations in order to get what she wanted, only to screw Sansa over, in the end, just as she intended to screw over everyone who wasn’t family.

She knew how Margaery felt about Sansa, Margaery had been very clear about that for the longest time, but she knew how Garlan felt about Leonette, how Elinor felt about Alyn, and none of those things had ever stopped her from doing what she felt needed to be done, from using anyone who wasn’t family as a pawn in her games.

And Margaery could not sit by and watch as she used Sansa, too. As she instilled that sort of anger into Sansa, such that she would want Joffrey dead by her own hands when the thought of her possibly killing Oberyn had haunted her so long, so much that Margaery had almost lost her, only to no doubt just have done it to make sure that when the time came, Olenna’s hands would be clean of Joffrey’s murder, and Sansa would be a necessary loss, if she had to be.

Margaery swallowed hard, and the shaking over her whole body settled into a dreadful stillness. Her grandmother’s eyes widened a little.

"You went behind my back, with Sansa Stark, of all people, to implicate her in a plot where she would be Sansa the prime suspect. And you didn’t think that I was going to find out?” She demanded.

Olenna waved a hand, letting out a long sigh and looking rather tired. “I hoped that you would not,” she admitted, and Margaery glared at her. “But I knew that this day might come nonetheless, for that girl is far too attached to you. That is why she is here, after all. And the girl all but jumped at the opportunity, so don’t pretend to yourself that I am forcing her into this.”

Margaery scoffed. “She’s here because of whatever it is that you did to her while she was in Highgarden, to convince her that to become a murderer, to be implicated in treason against the Crown, was the only way to avenge me,” she spat out. 

Olenna looked less than amused, sitting up a little bit on the bed and crossing her arms over her chest. “You want to have this conversation?” She demanded, and her voice was cold in a way that Margaery had seldom ever heard from her before. “Margaery, it is not my fault that you allowed us all to believe that you were dead, for your own ends. If you had bothered to send even a note in all of that time, perhaps…”

“How was I to know that you would go insane just because you believed me to be dead?” Margaery demanded, and she felt some of the anger draining out of her, not because she believed the other woman, but rather because she had walked all of the way here, leaving her bed for the first time in weeks, and she did feel rather exhausted.

Olenna sighed. “I do not intend to implicate Sansa in his death,” she muttered, and there was something dark in her tone, as if she were annoyed that Margaery would even accuse her of such a thing.

Margaery snorted. Well, what else was she supposed to think, after everything she had seen so far? After Sansa had admitted to her that she had tried to kill Joffrey once already?

She waited, impatient, and finally, Olenna spoke again. “I intend to implicate her husband.

Margaery felt as if all of the breath had just been punched out of her lungs, with those words. “What?” She demanded, because that was perhaps the most ridiculous thing she had heard thus far, about this plot.

“Tyrion,” Olenna said, as if there should be some doubt in Margaery’s mind about who Sansa’s husband was, as if that was the thing that she would find objectionable about all of this.

She hummed. “And you thought that Sansa would just go along with that?” She demanded, hotly, because if her grandmother did believe that, she was a fool.

Yes, Margaery had observed the straining relationship between Sansa and her husband, made moreso by Shae’s death and by that strange confrontation during the banquet the other day where she had accused him of using Baelish’s whores and straying from her…

“She won’t,” Margaery whispered, with a strange sort of certainty. Olenna stared at her. “She ate herself up, over Oberyn’s death, because she believed herself to be responsible for it, when she was not the one to yield the sword that killed him. She only spoke against him, and it nearly killed her, doing that.”

Olenna swallowed, not quite looking nervous, which she ought to be, Margaery thought, if this was truly her plan. “I think you’ll find that your lover has changed a bit, since the last time the two of you plotted together, Margaery,” she said, and her words were soft.

Too soft.

Margaery shook her head. “No, you don’t understand,” she said, thinking of the way that Sansa had confessed her previous attempt to kill Joffrey to her, a cold sort of dread sweeping over her, “She would be only too happy to kill Joffrey, I can imagine that. But that is because she believes him to be guilty, deserving of death. She…cares for Tyrion, the gods know why. She would never  willingly be responsible for his death, especially…especially setting him up again like this, not after Oberyn.”

Olenna eyed her. “You’re certain?” She asked, and now, only now, did she actually look nervous.

Margaery snorted. “He may be a Lannister, but you’ve miscalculated, Grandmother,” she said, and dear gods, petty as it was, it felt good, to say those words. “He is perhaps the only one that she would not willingly turn against.”

Save, perhaps, for Tommen, Margaery thought idly, but he was not here in any case. That had clearly been a dead end, the several times that she had brought it up with her husband.

Olenna sighed, long and low. “That is…disappointing, at the very least,” she said, sounding suddenly very tired.

Margaery glared at her, ignoring her rather real need to sit down. “And if you had comet o me from the beginning about this, you would have known about it long ago,” she spat out, her earlier resentment bubbling forth again.

Olenna’s eyes were dry. “I was trying to protect you,” she murmured.

Margaery laughed. She couldn’t help it; it was a dry, bitter laugh, and it made her feel terribly tired. “And in doing so you’ve fucked yourself, and you just may have fucked all of the rest of us with you,” she muttered, running a hand through her hair. It was not nearly so satisfying now that it was so short. “I know you think me some damaged damsel, after my ordeal, but I am trying to do what is best for us, Grandmother. It’s rather difficult when I’m handicapped by your refusal to tell me anything useful, and forbidding all of the people around me to do the same.”

Olenna sighed. “I suppose you are right,” she said, looking tired. “But I do not think it wise to get your hands dirty, especially after what just happened because of Lady Nym.”

“Because of my husband,” Margaery corrected her. “Whom you want to kill. And if I’d known what the plans were for that death, I might have been able to feel a bit better about what was happening. I might not have been so terrified. I might not have…”

She trailed off, not wanting to think about that horrible day again at all, if she could help it. It all felt like a distant nightmare, now, some horrible event that if she tried very hard, she could remember all of the details of, but so long as she was not forced to, she’d rather never think of it again.

Never think of the blood, pouring down her legs, the horrifying, terrifying thought that a life was slipping out of her womb and her own fingers were not going to be able to do anything to keep it in, that she might as well die with the child, this time, because this was the end.

She’d almost been disappointed, when she did wake up, before she learned that somehow, miraculously, the child within her had survived.

Olenna looked away, clearly feeling guilty. “In any case, it doesn’t matter,” she informed Margaery. “Your beloved isn’t going to be the one killing Joffrey, this time. She wasn’t even supposed to do it when she did, the first time, and I’ve learned my lesson. I see…” she grimaced, looking like apologizing left a bitter taste in her mouth. “I see that I made a mistake, in reaching out to her in this way at all.”

Margaery shook her head. “So what are you planning?” She demanded.

“Margaery…”

Margaery shook her head. “No, you don’t get to keep me in the dark any longer,” she spat out. “Because of that, I nearly got myself killed. I could have gotten Sansa killed, thinking that the Martells had been the ones to poison Joffrey, and not her. So what the fuck is going on?”

Olenna sighed, again. She looked, for a moment, as if she wanted to stand, to have this conversation, but another coughing fit overtook her, and Margaery found herself waiting for several agonizing moments as her grandmother coughed, and coughed, and coughed, into her handkerchief, and then hastily shoved it into the pocket of her gown.

“Sansa is not going to be the one to do the killing, this time,” she murmured. “It is going to be an agent of my own, after Baelish delivers a new poison to Sansa through an agent of his own. It won’t be as suspicious, with the way that she confronted her husband, in recent days.”

Margaery froze. "What did you just say?" she asked, the breath rushing out of her.

Baelish. They were fucking trusting Baelish, of all people, the one who had gotten Olyvar to speak against her, the one who had destroyed Loras’ relationship with him to keep Sansa in King’s Landing, the one whom Olyvar feared so much because there was a great deal to fear from him.

And she had a terrible feeling, after her rather…illuminating conversation with Olyvar, that she knew exactly who the agent delivering that poison to Sansa was going to be.

Dear gods, she wanted to rip her hair out.

But, failing that, she would settle for screaming at her grandmother, if she had to.

“Baelish has been involved in these things for far longer than you know,” she told Margaery, looking tired, herself. “I know that you believe there is cause not to trust him, but he…”

“He is the reason for half of the things that have happened to us!” Margaery gasped out. “Dear gods, how could you be so stupid?”

Olenna looked annoyed, now. “You don’t know him as I do, Margaery. He will do anything, for Sansa. He is the reason that the poison didn’t work the first time, because he wanted her to come to him, to be beholden to him.”

Margaery scoffed. “And that is meant to be a good thing?” She demanded.

“Baelish will do a great deal, for that girl,” Olenna told her, calmly, and Margaery hated the calculating look in her eyes even more.

Because Margaery knew exactly what sort of things Baelish wanted from Sansa, godsdamnit. He was hardly subtle about it, for all that he was meant to be such a sneaky bastard. And there was no way in the seven hells that Margaery was going to let him get it, no matter how much Olenna might like to gamble.

Olenna lifted her chin, meeting Margaery's eyes. "You didn't think I would let you blame yourself, all this time, for Oberyn Martell's death if there was not a good reason for him to go, did you?"

Margaery stared at her, jaw slack. "Say that again," she breathed.

Olenna swallowed, sitting up a little straighter. "It's been bothering you for such a long time, my dear girl. What really happened. Oberyn Martell did not kill Tywin Lannister, and you took one look at him and knew that. That's why you visited him in that cell." Margaery crossed her arms over her chest again. "What?" Olenna asked, smiling thinly. "Did you really think I wouldn't find out about that little meeting?"

Margaery closed her eyes, pursing her lips. "Stop it," she said, and when she opened her eyes again, Olenna was staring at her differently. "Stop it," Margaery repeated, because it felt good to see that surprise on her grandmother's face.

"Margaery..."

"No," Margaery said, shaking her head, flinging the words like poison, because even if a part of her, that part that her grandmother knew far too well, might want to know exactly what the fuck her grandmother was talking about, she wasn’t going to let her manipulate Margaery again so easily. 

"You don't get to do this," she said. "Not now. You don't get to distract me like I'm one of your enemies, or my father. I'm not your pawn, and I'm not letting you do this anymore."

Olenna stared at her. "Margaery," she repeated. "I am doing this for you. Do you think I want you married to that man for a second more? Do you think Sansa Stark will be any safer when Cersei believes that she killed her darling boy than you are right now?"

Margaery shook her head, taking a step back. "You weren't even going to tell me what you were doing," she said. "Or were you, after it was all said and done? After he was dead, was I then to learn that Cersei would no doubt come after our family as her first suspects?”

Olenna's eyes skirted to the still open door, and Margaery followed her gaze.

"Oh, what is it, Grandmother?" she asked loudly, taking a perverse pleasure in the way that the other woman flinched. "Do you think someone will hear that you're actively plotting to kill my husband?"

“Margaery!" Olenna admonished her, just as loudly, but dear gods, Margaery was tired. 

Margaery stepped forward then, wrapping her hands around the marble bedpost and leaning hard on it. "You keep Sansa out of your sick little game with Cersei, with the Lannisters,” she hissed. “And tell me what the fuck you’re planning. Or you'll lose me, I swear by the gods.”

Olenna stared at her, and then she was moving, climbing slowly out of bed, and Margaery watched dispassionately, not moving forward to help.

And then Olenna was on her own two feet, staring Margaery down. "Sansa chose this," she said. "I didn't pressure her into it. I asked her, the first time, and she agreed to it for your sake. And this time, she came to me. So you don't get to make that decision for her."

Margaery shook her head. "I don't care," she said, and her voice was shaking now. She laughed hoarsely. "Isn't that funny?" she asked, and Olenna closed her eyes. "I've spent my entire life trying to do as you taught me. And I've done it. I've achieved more in the last few years for your cause than you ever did, and you’ve admitted as much to me. That I’m better than you ever were. I am the Queen of Westeros." She met Olenna's gaze. "And here you are, willing to spoil all of that for the sake of one girl who doesn't even want you to make that sacrifice." She shook her head. "Perhaps you were the one who never took the lessons you taught me to heart, Grandmother."

Olenna's jaw trembled. "Margaery," she said, sitting up fully, reaching out and clasping Margaery's arm, ripping it away from the bedpost. "You listen to me."

Margaery yanked her arm out of Olenna's grip. "Haven't you heard anything I've been saying, Grandmother?" she demanded, because that exhaustion was back, and a part of her couldn’t even bear to look at the other woman, just now. "I'm done with you."

She stumbled back, towards the doorway.

Olenna stared at her. "Margaery!"

Margaery shook her head. "I don't care what you're planning," she said calmly, voice dead. "I don't care how far along your plan is. Because every single time you’ve planned something, lately, you’ve risked something that’s more important to me than what I might have won. You’ve risked Sansa, when you decided to attack King’s Landing, to declare war on the Crown. You risked her again, by asking her to kill Joffrey. You risked the last fucking brother that I had, by placing him at the vanguard when you attacked King’s Landing!’

She was panting, now, and Olenna was staring at her.

“Margaery…” Olenna said, very slowly. “What are you saying?”

Margaery swallowed hard. “What am I saying? I’m saying that every time you plot something, someone else pays the price for your mistakes. And I can’t risk losing anyone else, not when I can just as easily manage this myself.” And she knew that she would. That she would do it in a way that didn’t risk anyone else, the way Olenna might so recklessly do.

That woudln’t risk them literally, and wouldn’t risk them falling into the manipulative grasp of Petyr Fucking Baelish, or Cersei Fucking Lannister, or the rest of them. Wouldn’t risk Sansa feeling guilty enough to confess all to Tyrion, the way that she had to Margaery.

“You’re leaving for Highgarden, Grandmother, tomorrow."

"Margaery, you can't do this," Olenna breathed, and now she was standing, on a level with Margaery, and Margaery smiled sadly, because she didn’t know how the woman couldn't understand.

She had lost Loras, Willas, because of her own foolish mistakes. She could risk losing no one else because of her grandmother’s, not when she was no longer certain that the other woman was able to think objectively about any of this, that she was able to work together with Margaery on this.

She thought her grandmother must have seen something of her resolve on her face, for her features crumbled, a little. “Don’t do this.”

And Margaery…Margaery couldn’t risk losing her grandmother anymore than she already had because of the woman’s reckless plans, either.

"If you don't have your things packed in the morning," Margaery continued, raising her chin, "I will inform the King that I no longer find your presence in King's Landing soothing. That I want you gone. And he'll throw you out. Because he listens to me, now. Do you think I don't still have that pull with my husband? You're wrong."

Olenna reached out for her again, hand hanging in the air. "Margaery, I am trying to protect you," she gritted out. “Everything that I have done, it has been to protect you.”

Margaery scoffed. "Don't you get it, Grandmother? That's just the problem. I've allowed myself to fall in love with Sansa Stark, and you've allowed yourself to love me. And I can’t give her up, but we’ve both been fools, to let our hearts dictate all of our actions, lately."

Olenna closed her eyes. "Don't send me away," she said. "You will regret it, Margaery.”

Margaery stepped out of the doorway to her grandmother's bedchambers, glaring at the two ladies staring with wide eyes at the both of them.

"No," she said calmly, turning her back on Olenna. “You’ve been conspiring with Baelish, the man who, if you haven’t figured it out already, was directly responsible for my nearly losing my head to a bunch of fanatics. You declared war on the Crown when there were so many other options. Your judgment…you’ve lost it, Grandmother. No, I don't think I will regret it. I’m only doing what you taught me, after all.”

"Margaery!" she heard Olenna shout at her back. "Don't you dare turn your back on me!"

Margaery took a deep breath, and kept walking.

It felt freeing, when the door slammed shut behind her, Olenna’s ladies staring at her with wide eyes.

She gave them an arch look. “If she hasn’t started packing her things within the hour, you are to do it for her, do you understand? That is an order, from your Queen.”

The ladies nodded, lowering their eyes.

“And for gods’ sake,” Margaery told them, as she walked out of the outer part of her grandmother’s apartments, “Have someone bring a maester to examine her, before she goes.”

Chapter 509: SANSA

Chapter Text

“She…banished you?” Sansa asked incredulously, because there were many things that Sansa thought her lover capable of, but she hadn’t thought that would be one of them. Not when she had always seemed so dependent on Olenna, not when Olenna seemed so much more powerful than the rest of them, so much more wise.

Olenna scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest as she sat on her divan, eying her servants suspiciously as they flurried around the parlor, packing away the Queen of Thorns’ things. “Banished me,” she muttered. “As if I am nothing more than an unruly servant, and not the only reason that fool of a girl has managed to survive for as long as she has.”

But Sansa hardly heard the other woman, far too shocked by what she had just said.

Margaery had banished her.

Margaery, who’d shown that she was more than a little angry that Olenna was bidding Sansa keep things from her, and who was clearly furious when she found out the extent of the rest of it from Sansa, as well.

She had stormed off, and Sansa had known that she was going to confront Olenna about keeping so much from her out of an effort to protect her, had almost been nervous for the older woman even as she was rather relieved that Margaery was not furious with her, instead, but she had never imagined this.

That Margaery would be stupid enough to send away her strongest ally. 

And what are you doing with your husband? A nasty voice taunted her, and Sansa squeezed her eyes shut, forcing it away.

That was different, she tried to believe. She was doing it to protect him, and Margaery was doing this because she was angry.

Olenna finally seemed to realize that Sansa was not following her tirade, and simply sighed, sagging down a little further.

“She is going to need your help, now that I won’t be here,’ Olenna said. “Promise me. Promise that you’ll do whatever it takes to protect my granddaughter.”

And she leaned forward intently, clearly ready to force Sansa to make such a promise if she had to, but of course, she did not.

Sansa would do anything for Margaery, after all.

She’d come back here for her, after all.

And after she’d learned that Margaery had all but stopped her grandmother’s war for her…

She sucked in a breath. “I swear it,” she vowed, and meant it.

Olenna looked into her eyes for a moment, and then nodded, leaning back again.

“You’ll also have to continue the plan on without me,” Olenna said, softly, and Sansa closed her eyes, swallowing hard, because a part of her had known exactly what it was that Olenna was going to say, but hearing it like this…

She grimaced.

She had wanted this, of course. Had wanted to see Joffrey dead, had wanted to do whatever it took to do not only that, but also to help protect Margaery, but doing it on her own, without Olenna…

She would be far too vulnerable. She wasn’t prepared for something like this, dear gods, she wasn’t.

“I can’t…” she whispered. “You know that I can’t. I’m not you.”

Olenna sighed, reaching out and tilting up Sansa’s chin. She didn’t seem bothered by the fact that her ladies could clearly hear their conversation, and so Sansa had to assume that it was safe to do so.

“You are stronger than you think, little wolf,” she informed Sansa, and Sansa forgot to breathe, for a few moments. “And you can do this. You will have Elinor by your side, for whatever you need, and with me gone, Baelish will be even more willing to help you.”

Sansa closed her eyes, because yes, of course, she knew that.

That was what she was afraid of. Because she had seen the way that Baelish looked at her, when she made her request of him, had seen how happy it made a man who tried so hard to control his emotions and the actions of everyone around him, to hear her say those things.

And it terrified her.

She had thought that when the time finally came to kill Joffrey, she would have Olenna there, to protect her from Baelish.

“Margaery…” a long pause, and it looked to Sansa as if the words she was about to say were physically paining the other woman. “She may not be in her right mind, at the moment,” she said softly, “but she wants Joffrey dead just as much as you do. You can trust her to help you with this plan.” She let out a sigh. “Gods know keeping her in the dark will only make things worse.”

Because Margaery was the Queen, and she was sending Olenna away from King’s Landing, because she had the right to do exactly that, now.

“My lady…” a pause, and then Sansa whispered, “I can’t do this.”

Olenna let go of her. “There is little enough left to do. You need only get the poison,” she said calmly, “From Baelish’s boy, and then send our agent to use it. Just finish the plan, and we can handle everything else when the time comes. Margaery will be too overwhelmed with fighting for the Regency to care when I do return.”

Sansa sucked in a breath, because even if she felt overwhelmed at the thought of Olenna leaving, that was one thing.

This…this was something else entirely, making sure that Olenna’s plan continued on without her, when the time came, because clearly Olenna believed that Margaery would enact this banishment for long enough that she would need to.

Sansa sucked in a breath, and then another. Swallowed hard, and ignored Olenna’s startled cry after her as she turned and marched out of the old woman’s chambers.

Though Margaery’s chambers were rather farther away, these days, Sansa managed to find them relatively quickly. She didn’t really remember the haze of walking to them.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Sansa demanded, all but marching into Margaery’s chambers, where she was still convalescing after her little adventure, yesterday.

The other girl glanced up, the small smile that had appeared on her features when Sansa first entered the room fading.

“Sansa…” she said, clearly figuring out what had angered her right away. Her features were drawn, her eyes tight. “Let me explain.”

“Explain?” Sansa repeated, incredulous. “You’re sending away your greatest ally.”

Was my greatest ally,” Margaery corrected her. “Sansa, she was working against us. She was endangering me, by not telling me anything.”

Sansa shook her head. “So you had her banished?” She demanded.

Margaery bit the inside of her cheek, and then said, as gently as she could manage, “She’s sick, Sansa,” she said, and that had Sansa going still. “She’s ill, anyone who pays enough attempting to her ought to be able to notice that, and I can’t…” she took a shuddering breath, and then another. “She doesn’t have as clear of a head as she used to, and I need to…I can’t lose her, too.”

Sansa grimaced. “I…” she bit her lip. “I didn’t realize.”

“I didn’t either, until recently,” Margaery admitted. “And a part of that’s my fault, I know. I’ve been…rather actively avoiding her, as she has me. But she is a sick woman, and I’m not going to let her risk her health for this.”

“She was trying to keep you fro risking hers,” Sansa said, her objections a little softer, now.

Margaery sighed. “I know that,” she admitted. “And I wish there was another way. But I don’t know what I can expect from her anymore, and I can’t risk my own plans going to shit alongside hers. We have to…” she reached out, taking Sansa’s hands into her own and giving them a gentle squeeze. “We have to do this ourselves, Sansa.”

Sansa swallowed thickly, waited.

“Can you do that?” Margaery asked, very carefully, and Sansa sighed again.

“I…I’m not sure how we can,” she whispered. “But I’ll do whatever you want.”

And she meant that. Because she had come back here to kill Joffrey, and to protect Margaery, and she thought perhaps they were finally on the same page, now. And as desperate and terrified as she felt without the promise of Olenna’s protection, she also felt rather more free, knowing that the other woman was gone, knowing that she and Margaery were no longer keeping secrets from each other.

“I want Baelish gone,” Margaery supplied, then. “He’s a snake, and I don’t trust him with anything, concerning you. Olyvar is helping me with that, in the interest of full disclosure.”

Sansa’s eyes jerked up to meet hers, relief flooding her for only the barest of moments before Margaery had mentioned Olyvar, because, despite her confidence with manipulating Baelish in his own brothel, she had been horrified about owing that particular man that particular debt, knowing that he would demand it, one day. “I-What?”

“I imagine that Olyvar is the one who is meant to deliver the poison to you,” Margaery surmised. “And to take the fall for things, alongside your husband.”

Sansa swallowed hard, her heart skipping a beat. “Margaery…”

Margaery held up a hand. “I promise you, we won’t let that happen to Tyrion, so long as you promise me that it won’t happen to Olyvar.”

Sansa shook her head, pursing her lips. “Tyrion might even help us, if we asked him, but Margaery, Olyvar…he can’t be trusted. He knows too much, and he’s done too much against us, in the past. Surely you see that. He isn’t some innocent in all of this, he actively works for Baelish, and you want Baelish gone,” she insisted, wanting the other woman to see sense.

Because she could not live in a world where Olyvar was allowed to survive, after everything that he had done, where Margaery might have a blind spot concerning him, after Lady Nym and Sansa had practically drove him into Margaery’s bed.

She couldn’t live in a world where Margaery might feel any sort of tenderness for him, even if the recent months had all but ridden her of her insecurities about Margaery’s feelings for her.

Margaery had brought them all back here, for Sansa, so Sansa believed her when she said that she loved her, but still, she did not want to share any part of her with anyone, after Joffrey was gone, just as Margaery insisted that she didn’t want to wed again.

Even if it was just Olyvar, in some way, because they shared a child together.

Margaery bit back a sigh, looking frustrated. “He’s ambitious,” she said. “And he can help me bring down Baelish without creating a dozen more unknown variables.”

Sansa grimaced. “Do you know him?” She asked, annoyed that the other girl might think that she did.

Margaery leaned forward, kissing her gently on the lips. “I know you,” she whispered, pulling back then. “Which is why I’m asking you for this, Sansa. We need him. I don’t want him implicated, when the time comes.”

And Sansa…a part of Sansa knew that she ought to be horrified, about all of this, because Margaery had just sent Olenna away and they needed her, because she already had a plan in place and they might have risked destroying it, Baelish might no longer believe them capable of doing what they had promised, and yet.

And yet, this way, she may not have to worry about getting Tyrion out of the city before Cersei could kill him, because he wouldn’t have to be implicated. This way, Margaery would find some other way, and she knew that she would do that for her, where Olenna would not have.

She would let Sansa deliver the killing blow, if she could do it without being noticed, where Olenna clearly didn’t trust her to do so, again.

And yet, still, she was scared for Margaery, because she didn’t think that any of those reasons were why Margaery had sent her grandmother away. After all, she couldn’t have known about most of them.

And there was something dangerously seductive, about all of this, about standing beside Joffrey and finally taking Joffrey down together, the way she had once, strangely dreamed of, the both of them drenched in his blood.

She didn’t think that she would mind, when the time came.

“All right,” she whispered, because what else could she say?

Margaery pulled back and smiled at her, eyes wet. “Thank you,” she whispered, but Sansa wasn’t quite done yet.

"Why are you doing this?" Sansa demanded, tears clinging to her eyelashes.

Margaery shook her head. "We can't both protect each other, Sansa. And I can't let him kill you or worse because you're trying to protect me. I can't." She shook her head. "I can't lose you, too. I can’t lose anyone else, so I need to make sure that I don’t. That this plan…that it goes how I need it to, not anyone else.”

Sansa swallowed hard. “Oh, Margaery…” she whispered, and didn’t quite know what else to say about the matter. 

Chapter 510: MARGAERY

Chapter Text

"I've called you here because there is something I need to speak with all of you about," Margaery said, leaning forward in the chair of her boudoir, staring at the ladies in front of her, gathered in a tight semi-circle around that chair. The maesters had declared they thought her fit enough to remain out of bed for several hours of the day, so long as she took it easy, considering her recent escapade, and Margaery intended to take full use of that. 

Her husband had been thrilled, which had surprised Margaery, after the way he had all but neglected her from the moment she had nearly lost the child. He’d wanted to throw another lavish party, but Margaery had insisted that he not, because she couldn’t bear the thought of causing more trouble with the people for her beloved husband.

Her husband had seemed annoyed, she thought, rather than relieved, but Kevan Lannister had been there quickly enough to change the subject, for which she was rather relieved. 

The moment she could chance getting away from her husband, Margaery had insisted on going to visit Lady Nym, because the other woman had nearly died because of her own incompetence in restraining her husband, and she knew that she owed it to the other woman, to at least see how she was doing.

She was not doing well, as Alla had intimated to her. Instead, she looked rather sickly, where she lay on her bed, covered in bruises and scratches, in some scars that were worse than others, left arm mangled, but otherwise alive.

Trystane had been there, the poor boy having not left his cousin’s bedside, apparently, from the moment that she had been released because of the pandemonium that had occurred because of Margaery’s near miscarriage.

He had looked up, as she entered the room, and looked strangely relieved at the sight of her, as if he thought that because she was safe and alive again, so would be Lady Nym.

He was very young, Margaery had thought, looking down on him where he hurried to his feet and presented her with a slight bow, rather deeper than the one he used to grace Joffrey with, and told her how glad he was that she was well.

She wished that she could tell him that Lady Nym would be better, that she would wake up after the way the Mountain had apparently bashed in a part of her skull, sending her into a deep sleep that she had yet to wake from, only somewhat coming to and screaming in pain, when she did.

But the moment she had finished speaking with Trystane and seeing that the maesters did whatever they could for Lady Nym, by the order of their queen, she had summoned all of her ladies to her boudoir, because she had no doubt at that point that they had all heard what she had done with her grandmother, and were rather worried about it.

She knew that at least half of them were spying on her for her grandmother, with the best of intentions, and even if they were all her friends, there was no doubt that they would be worried, about their places here, now.

Her ladies had all dipped into curtsies before her, and Margaery had almost been glad for the return to normalcy from them all slaving over her while she was ill, save for the fact that she knew they were only doing it because of what they had heard, about how she had banished Olenna.

She hated the fact that they might all fear that they would be next. There was only one of them who ought to fear such a thing, indeed. 

And once upon a time, all of these girls had been Margaery’s friends, her companions back in Highgarden when they were still children and knew little of the world of politics, beyond that one day they would all be expected to marry into it.

It hurt, to realize how much things had changed between them all, that they might look at her with such concern in their eyes, that had nothing to do with their feelings for her.

She bit back a sigh, knowing that her next words were hardly going to help with that, and continued, “Because I do not know, any longer, which of you I can trust."

Her ladies sucked in breaths, glancing at one another, and then Alla was stepping forward, wringing her hands nervously.

"My lady,” she whispered, giving Margaery such an honest look that Margaery couldn’t help but believe her, “you can trust us with anything. After everything we've been through, that must be clear by now."

Margaery swallowed hard. "Perhaps I should rephrase that. I have called you here to make explicitly clear to you whom you work for." She lifted her chin, folding her hands in her lap. "You work for me, the Queen of Westeros, wife of House Baratheon, and Mother to the future heir to the throne, whenever such a time comes."

Her ladies were silent, and Margaery stared at their impassive if slightly nervous expressions, and wondered which of them was nervous enough to have done what she was about to accuse them of.

Alla stepped back.

"You do not," Margaery continued, "Work for my grandmother. And whichever of you does not accept that fact can find the door yourself." She fell silent, waiting, even as she gestured out towards the door.

None of the girls moved.

"For the rest of you," Margaery said, as if they had, not meeting Elinor’s eyes, "If I find that any of you is sending information to my grandmother now that she has returned to Highgarden, now that I have made your duties clear to you, I swear to the gods I will have you banished along with her."

Alla sucked in a breath. "Your Grace-"

"It was me," a voice said, and Margaery's head jerked up. She stared at Elinor, standing in the doorway of her boudoir, meeting Margaery's gaze steadily.

But she had known that this was what Margaery had wanted, she knew. She had known that Margaery already suspected her, which was why she had been so silent before this moment, and she was not, to Margaery’s great annoyance, moving toward the door.

She swallowed hard. A part of her wanted to forgive Elinor immediately, now that she had made the confession, because she understood just how deep Olenna’s mind games could go, but she knew that she couldn’t.

Because Elinor was firmly entrenched on her grandmother’s side now, for better or for worse, because of the things that Margaery’s grandmother had done to her. Just like Rosamund, in some ways.

She hated to think in such terms, but she knew that now, in the endgame, she could only think in terms of black and white.

Margaery gritted her teeth. "Get out," she snapped at the girls, eyes not leaving Elinor. They fled, like geese, and soon only Elinor remained. She stepped forward, shutting the door behind her.

Margaery stared. "Why?" she demanded. “Why wouldn’t you have told me? Sansa, I can understand, after how little amount of time she’s spent around my grandmother, but you, too?”

Elinor bit her lip, but she didn't take her eyes from Margaery. "For you, Margaery, why else."

"I could have lost Sansa," Margaery snapped at her. “Her, and Olenna, and everything else.”

The throne for her son, when Cersei waged her war and Sansa remained by Margaery’s side through it.

"And that was a risk Sansa was willing to take," Elinor told her, and Margaery scoffed. "You should respect that."

Margaery glared at her. "Don't you dare tell me what I should respect," she snapped. "You were my lady first, no matter what my grandmother is to House Tyrell. You do not plot behind my back over treason. Not over something like this. You come to me, no matter how sick I may seem.”

Elinor swallowed. "Do you think it was easy," she said suddenly, voice a tad too light, "to destroy your sheets and hold you, the strongest person I had ever met, the one person I had never seen break down, as you cried after Ser Osmund raped you?"

Margaery flinched, because she was thinking about that one event far too much, of late, for all the time she had spent actively not thinking about it. "I..."

"It was the worst thing I have ever experienced, save for nearly the loss of my husband, but at least I could imagine that his death would be quick,” Elinor interrupted her, and Margaery sighed.

"You should be glad of that," she gritted out, because she could think of worse things than comforting someone who had been raped. 

"And you know what?" Elinor smiled humorlessly at her. "I'm not. Because you might have gone through unimaginable pain while you've been married to Joffrey, but we've all had to watch you go through it and do nothing, for the sake of ambition. Well, I'm tired of doing nothing. Olenna, the most ambitious, ruthless woman I have ever met," she said, gesturing to the door, as if Olenna stood outside of it, instead of riding on the Rose road back to Highgarden, "Is tired of doing nothing."

Margaery leapt to her feet. "I didn't ask you to!" she shouted, uncaring that her ladies were probably all standing outside the door, just now, because Sansa, she could understand her reasons far too much to be angry with her, and it was impossible to have an argument with her grandmother. "I didn't ask you to, Elinor."

Elinor grimaced. "I know," she whispered. "And that has always been the worst part."

Margaery took an involuntary half-step back from the other woman. "Elinor..."

Elinor raised a hand. "You know, I've been in love with you since we were children in Highgarden," she said, and Margaery sucked in a breath, knocked slightly off her footing. "But I never said anything, because I knew. I knew you couldn't love me back, not the way I wanted you to. And then you met Sansa, and...I wasn't jealous," she said softly, laughing bitterly. "I wanted to be, but I wasn't, because she was so...good. Good for you. I lost you, and I couldn't even be angry about it, because I loved you too much." She shook her head, wiping at her eyes.

"Elinor..." Margaery whispered, blindsided.

Elinor shook her head. "So don't you dare look at me, look at Olenna, and say that we dragged Sansa into something she didn't understand. You love her too much to think so little of her."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "Then you know I can't lose her, not to this. I would never forgive myself if something happened to her because of me.”

If Cersei were to kill her because she wanted to plot with Olenna, instead of coming to Margaery to kill her fucking husband, Margaery, who was determined to make sure that it never got back to Sansa, whereas Olenna would always be more concerned with their own house.

Elinor smiled bitterly. "I would never let anything happen to her, Margaery. Never. She's too important to you."

Margaery nodded shakily. "Elinor..." she said, and Elinor, stepping towards the door, glanced back at her.

“I’ll let you stay here if you do something for me.”

Elinor swallowed hard. “Anything,” she whispered, and Margaery knew that she meant it.

Sansa gave her a tired smile. “Take care of her, if anything goes wrong. I know...I know I have no right to ask that of you, but please."

"Margaery," Elinor said gently, and then bit her lip.

Elinor hesitated, and then bobbed her head, pulling in a shaky breath. “I will,” she promised, and again, Margaery believed her.

Chapter 511: SANSA

Chapter Text

For all that Margaery was still carrying his son, the King seemed less interested in his wife than usual. A part of Sansa suspected that was because of the lack of sex, though she certainly didn’t want to think about that too hard.

Still, she supposed it made sense, with someone like Joffrey.

And there was one comforting thing in all of this; Sansa had seen Joffrey several times in public, since that one disastrous night when she had caught him wandering the halls of the Keep and he’d seemed less than sane to her, and, somehow, he seemed back to his…normal self.

No one else had mentioned seeing him act out of the ordinary, for Joffrey. No one else seemed to be laboring under the sudden understanding that the King was well and truly mad.

Whatever it was that had caused him to act that way, that one night in the hallway with Sansa, she would like to think that it was not going to happen again, though that was rather optimistic for the life that she had lived in King’s Landing, so far.

And Sansa wasn’t certain if it was better to think of what had happened in that hallway as a bout of temporary madness on Joffrey’s part, or if it was something that she ought to expect to return at any given moment. If the bout of madness had taken with it his certainty that she had poisoned him, or if, any other time he got her alone, he was going to accuse her of that again.

Though it was rather comforting, to know that he had not yet dragged her before the Iron Throne and accused her of treason. She had to read something into that, or she thought that she herself would next be in danger of going mad.

Still, even Margaery, whom she hadn’t warned about the King’s madness at all, seemed to think that Joffrey was normal, for a given definition of the word, even if he didn’t seem interested in his pregnant wife at the moment, now that she was finally come back to court, cleared by the maesters to do so as long as she took it easy for the most part. 

And still, every time Sansa saw them together, or saw Joffrey in public at all, she was reminded of the way he had latched onto her, shoving her against the wall, and told her of his madness, told her that he knew the truth of what she had tried to do to him.

And it only reinforced the idea in her mind that Margaery was right, and that they needed to kill the little bastard as soon as possible. 

But there was one good thing to come of Joffrey’s state of mind; it meant that Margaery had more time to “rest,” when she needed it, and she had taken fool advantage of that, today.

Which meant that when Margaery called a meeting in her chambers, she knew that they weren’t going to be disturbed by a summons from the King.

“Your Grace,” Olyvar greeted, stepping nimbly into the room and shutting the door behind him with a quick little smirk at Elinor, when she attempted to do it herself. She shot him a glare, in turn, but that only seemed to make the smirk on Olyvar’s face widen. 

Sansa rolled her eyes, where she sat beside Margaery in Cersei’s old parlor, and ignored the exasperated, commiserating look that Elinor shot her in order to avoid them both getting Margaery’s wrath.

Because she knew that Elinor didn’t trust Olyvar anymore than Sansa did, but neither one of them was allowed to keep voicing that concern to Margaery, as the Queen had made abundantly clear.

Olyvar was not to be touched, in this new plan that they were going to devise together. For some reason, he had gained the Queen’s confidence enough for that.

Yes, she understood their reservations, yes, a part of her shared them. But she needed him, she said, because she believed that he really would help them, if it meant bringing Baelish down.

And Margaery had made no secret of the fact, the moment she learned what Baelish had made Sansa promise him, that she would be taking the other man down.

It was almost terrifying, the fanatical way her eyes seemed to gleam when she spoke of Baelish, when she heard how he had wanted to make Sansa into his queen, had kissed her, even if Sansa had let it happen.

Sansa swallowed hard. She was afraid to admit that she thought this plan of Margaery’s rather too ambitious, perhaps enacted too quickly, despite everything, thinking of the night when she had failed to kill Joffrey, herself, but she knew that even if she gave voice to those concerns, it wouldn’t stop Margaery.

And Sansa wouldn’t want it to. Even if all of this felt rather rushed, they were just enacting a plan that Olenna had already thought through, and it had been long enough, suffering under Joffrey’s reign.

If anyone deserved to bring him down, it was the two of them, she truly believed that. Perhaps Myrcella as well, but obviously, the other girl wasn’t here. Still, Sansa couldn’t think that she would object to their plan.

The Strangler, after all, was meant to hurt rather much, when it choked the life from the living. If Lady Nym ever did wake, Sansa thought she would approve.

The door opened again then, and Sansa’s breath caught in her throat, because there wasn’t supposed to be anyone else here to meet them, she thought, save for perhaps Megga, whom she had noticed being rather…sneaky, lately.

But it wasn’t Megga who stepped through Margaery’s parlor and then shut the door behind himself.

Rather, it was Garlan Tyrell, who was wearing a simple brown tunic and pants, rather than the Tyrell green that Sansa had gotten so used to seeing him wear, recently, considering the amount of time he’d spent defending the Keep, of late.

He looked so out of place, in Margaery’s chambers, after all of the time that Sansa knew he had been spending lately defending the city, keeping the plague quarantined in Flea Bottom, making sure that his sister was safe.

A part of Sansa was surprised that he had not returned to Highgarden with his grandmother, was surprised that he was here at all, for always he seemed to be by his grandmother’s side, first and foremost.

His eyes were hard, as they slid from one face to another, as Olyvar leapt to his feet, looking more than a little worried that he was about to be betrayed, just now.

Margaery swallowed hard, waving a hand for him to sit back down. “It’s all right,” she told them all, though Elinor was only staring at her incredulously. “I asked him to come.”

It took Sansa a little too long to figure out why. For some reason, she supposed, it had never occurred to her that Garlan might take his sister’s side over the matriarch of their family’s, but she thought of Loras, who would have done so in a heartbeat, from the little she’d known of him.

He had helped her escape even when Olenna had not wanted it, when Oberyn wanted to take her to Dorne, after all.

She supposed that meant something, and felt a small pang of envy, that Margaery still at least had one brother that she could trust.

“You asked him,” Elinor repeated, her voice a little dark, in a tone that implied she didn’t trust Garlan not to run back to Olenna, and was annoyed that Margaery had once not trusted her, in that case. “And you were concerned about where I stood?”

Sansa bit the inside of her cheek. She didn’t know enough about Garlan to make that judgment for herself; he seemed a nice enough man, seemed truly enamored with his sister, enough to remain here in order to protect her all of this time rather than going back to his newly born children, but she also didn’t know where he stood, between Olenna and Margaery.

And Elinor knew the two of them for far longer than Sansa had.

Margaery bit back a sigh. “Not now, please,” she murmured, but Elinor just scoffed.

“Garlan,” Margaery breathed, looking just a little less surprised to see him than the rest of them, even as Elinor stiffened, at Margaery’s side, and Sansa went very still, seeing him there, stepping into the room like he belonged there, because for a moment, she wondered if this was Olenna’s revenge.

They had made the mistake of sending her away, and now, she was going to shut them down.

But Margaery moved forward then, hesitantly reaching her hands out for her brother, and he took them in his own. “I wasn’t sure that you’d come,” she admitted, and Garlan grimaced, taking another step into the room, meeting his sister’s eyes.

“I almost didn’t. Grandmother, ah, made it rather clear, how she felt about being banished back to Highgarden to me, if not to Father,” he admitted, and Sansa bit back a sigh. Margaery looked rather pale. “But,” He went on, giving her a small smile, “I supposed this plan would go better with me than without me.”

Margaery breathed a small sigh of relief. “Then I have your word?” She whispered, still sounding doubtful, and Garlan gave her a look that was equal parts admonishing and exasperated.

“I’m here because you’re my sister, Margaery, and I’d do anything for you,” Garlan told her, gently, so gently, squeezing both of her hands in his much larger ones before letting them go, and standing beside her, where a part of Sansa wanted to stand, herself. “The Tyrell forces left in King’s Landing will be yours, the moment the little bastard is dead, and will stand against whoever opposes us.”

Instead, she found herself squeezed in next to Elinor around the rather large parlor table, instead, which she supposed was better than having to stand next to Olyvar. She thought that if she stood too close to him, she might try to pluck his eyes out, and clearly, the others had had the same thought, for the way they seemed to try to be keeping the two of them apart.

Sansa breathed a sigh of relief, at Garlan’s words. She supposed it did make sense; they were going to need the Tyrell army on their side, if they were ever going to pull this off, especially because they didn’t know how long it might take Cersei to bounce back.

And it would be all for the better if the Tyrell army thought that this little coup of theirs was officially sanctioned by Olenna.

Come to think of it, Sansa supposed, it was, save for the fact that Olenna was no longer in control of this plan, and that it was happening rather earlier than the other woman seemed to have wanted.

And, of course, that Margaery had promised to go through with Sansa’s plan, regarding Tyrion, even if she kept reminding Sansa there was no way that Cersei would not try to get her revenge on those she felt responsible for her son’s death, either way.

Margaery swallowed hard. “Good,” she whispered to her brother, and for a moment, she looked so vulnerable that Sansa wanted to move forward and wrap her arms around the other girl. Then, “Thank you. I know that it cannot have been easy, agreeing to go against Grandmother, like this.”

Elinor, where she sat between Margaery and Sansa, stiffened, and Sansa wondered idly if she had thanked Elinor for making the same decision, or not.

Garlan grimaced, looking guilty for a moment. “My wife and children are still in Highgarden, so I will not go against her too far, Margy,” he warned his sister. “But in this, I think even she’d agree, it will be better for you to be safe.”

“Good,” Margaery said, sounding a bit more imperious now, a bit like the old queen Sansa remembered well, “Then we have no time to waste.” She looked around at them. “I know that we all want him dead, and I know that my grandmother wished to wait for that, to be prudent about this. But I think we can all agree that making sure Joffrey causes no further…issues, should be our top priority.”

Sansa licked her lips; in this, she could agree with Margaery, even if how quickly everything was moving was starting to worry her, just a bit.

No matter how much it terrified her, they needed to get moving with this, before Joffrey had another bout of madness, or something even worse happened. 

Cersei had been oddly quiet from the Rock, after all. 

Olyvar grimaced. “And that’s where I come in, I’m afraid,” he said, the words drawled almost like he regretted saying them even before he had, and Sansa had almost forgotten that he was there, before he spoke. “But my…employer is…understandably worried about the fact that the Lady Olenna is no longer in King’s Landing. He wishes for assurances that his stake in the plan is still safe.”

His employer. His employer, whom Margaery was planning to bring down the moment she had destroyed Joffrey, and everyone in this room knew it, including Olyvar, supposedly, and yet, he showed no guilt for the knowing.

Sansa wasn’t quite certain how Olyvar had managed to convince his employer to continue this plan with Margaery, rather than Olenna, but if he had done it without turning on all of them, she could admit that perhaps she had been wrong about him.

Margaery rolled her eyes, not bothering to put on pretenses when Baelish was not even in the room. “You may tell Baelish that I speak and act on behalf of my grandmother, Olyvar, and that if he has a problem with that, I will remember it, once I am Regent. Do you think that will suffice?”

Olyvar’s eyes were glinting. “I don’t think Lord Baelish responds well to threats, Your Grace, but I’ll get your confidence across.”

Sansa rolled her eyes. “Is that the only thing you’ll get across to him?” She asked, in a nasty tone that she didn’t quite recognize as her own. “And here, I thought you’d be sharing every detail of what goes on in this room, no matter what you’ve managed to convince the Queen of.”

Margaery sighed. “Sansa, please, this is really not the…”

“No, I rather agree with Sansa, here,” Elinor piped up, then, but from the snide tone of her voice, Sansa rather had the idea that she didn’t, not at all, and this was merely a way for her to manifest her annoyance at Margaery, for changing the plan this late in the game. “How do we know he can be trusted?”

She said it while eying Olyvar, as if he were a slab of meat and not another human being.

Margaery rolled her eyes, this time. “You have my personal assurances, Elinor,” she said, calmly, and Elinor scoffed a little, at that.

Olyvar leaned forward, across the table to speak to Elinor while meeting her eyes. “I have just as much of a personal stake in this as any one of you,” he reminded her, but it seemed to do little to convince the other girl.

“Oh, I’m sure, when you…”

Sansa rather regretted bringing up the topic at all at this point, actually, with the rather exasperated look on Garlan’s face, now, as if he regretted coming at all. 

“That’s enough!” Margaery hissed, the tone loud enough to quiet everyone in the room without her bothering to shout, and the group fell silent. She sighed, reaching up and brushing the hair from her eyes. “Now. I understand that we all have…reasons to distrust one another. But we’re all here because we want the same thing. So. Can we work together like adults, or am I going to need to coddle each of you in order to get you to do this one thing for me?”

The others fell silent, looking shamefaced, including Sansa, though she felt almost resentful about it, at the same time.

And then, Elinor dipped her head. “I’m sorry,” She said. “I’m just…worried, about this plan, and it being too rushed.”

“It won’t be,” Margaery said, with a grim sort of certainty, a deadness to her tone that Sansa had never heard from her before, and which sent shivers down her spine, “because, I don’t know about you, but I’ve planning variations of this particular plot for a very long time.”

They all fell silent, at those words, at the determination behind them, as if she truly had exhausted every single option she’d thought of, all of them rather believing that, in this moment, Sansa saw from glancing around the table.

And Sansa could just imagine how long Margaery’d had to think about it; since the moment she’d learned she was to marry Joffrey, Sansa could imagine.

Garlan sighed, looking like he had come to the same conclusion.

“And if the child is a girl?” He asked, when no one else quite dared, because they all knew that Margaery was going into this somewhat blind, whatever she’d told Sansa about wanting to protect them all.

If she had a girl child, then they would have done all of this, the last several years, for nothing, Sansa knew.

Margaery, however, appeared more flippant about the possibility, shrugging in her brother’s direction. No doubt she knew, as Garlan did, that House Tyrell would support her child’s claim either way, it would simply be easier, with a boy.

But Margaery didn’t have the time to worry about that, Sansa knew. Whatever it was affecting her, whether it was the emotion of her pregnancy, or the reminder of what had nearly happened to Lady Nym, she seemed determined that they had no other choice than to act now, to see this all over and done with, now.

And Sansa found that she couldn’t blame her for that, either.

“Regardless, at least the child will be alive so long as Joffrey is not.” She glanced over at Olyvar. “I trust that will be enough for Baelish? I doubt he needs more than the certainty that he will keep some stake in this, when the time comes.”

Olyvar hesitated, and then dipped his head, having clearly come to the same conclusion. So long as Baelish thought he had something to gain from this, he would let them do their worst, Sansa knew.

And he knew that he had Sansa to gain from this, from the promises she had made him, so he would not protest anything they did, so long as it was not too dangerous to her.

Still, Olyvar didn’t bother to elaborate on any of that, even as Elinor narrowed her eyes suspiciously at him.

“To that end,” Elinor said, “I have something to offer, Your Grace,” she said the title stiffly, and once again, Margaery rolled her eyes, but gestured for her to continue.

“Olenna had already found a…vessel, once Olyvar delivers the poison,” she offered, and Margaery raised a single brow. Sansa had the distinct feeling that they’d already discussed this, and were only doing so again for the benefit of the others in the room. “A boy, Joffrey’s main attendant at nights, in fact, who will be more than happy to…see the deed done, and ensure that none of us are tied to it, for a certain degree of protection and money.” Her eyes darkened. “Assuming, of course, that House Tyrell’s protection is still part of the plan?”

She said the words rather too primly.

Margaery sighed. “Yes, of course,” she said, sounding more than a little drained.

Olenna might not be here, might have been banished from King’s Landing, but it would be a cold day in hell before she left her grandchildren unprotected when they had finally done what needed to be done and killed off the little bastard once and for all, as she had assured Sansa on the day she had left King’s Landing.

Garlan would have her full support, the moment the deed was done. They would all be safe. From Joffrey, and from Cersei.

“What’s to happen to him, afterwards?” Olyvar piped up, then, and Elinor turned, squinting at him.

“Afterwards?” She echoed, feigning an innocence Sansa suddenly realized she didn’t quite possess.

Olyvar hummed. “I imagine that a lady as intelligent as the Lady Olenna knows how that particular game is played, and I’ve seen it played out often enough, myself. Once the deed is done, what is to happen to him?”

Margaery’s brows furrowed. To Sansa, she looked altogether confused by the question, and that had Sansa breathing a sigh of relief.

Margaery was still there, was still the woman she had fallen in love with. Sometimes, Sansa worried, as she knew that Margaery did about her.

“He will have our House’s protection, as will you,” Margaery offered, reaching out and placing a quelling hand on Elinor’s arm, when the girl moved to speak. 

Olyvar snorted darkly, and they all turned, blinking at him in confusion. “And the moment someone figures out that he was the last to see the King alive? What do you think will happen to his loose lips, then?”

Elinor sighed, leaning forward a little, then. “Trust me, Lady Olenna chose well. This particular boy would gladly see the King dead, for all that he has suffered at his hands.”

And then, as one, they all turned to Sansa, as if she had the final say on knowing whether or not someone might want to see the King dead.

But…Sansa thought, perhaps she did. She knew immediately, the moment Elinor had brought it up, which boy she was speaking of; a young, quiet brunette not much older than Tommen who had been serving as the King’s attendant for as long as Sansa had known him, who served him every time she came to visit him for their strange nightly chats.

Knew well the bruises fading beneath his collar, the pain in his eyes when he thought no one was looking and dared to lift his face. She’d even recognized, a time or two, the limp he walked with, while trying to walk with purpose to fetch the King more wine, or a nightly snack, or whatever it was he demanded of the boy this time.

Yes, she supposed, even a kicked dog would happily bite its master’s hand. Sansa, after all, was proof enough of that, even one as young and clearly terrified of his master as that particular boy appeared to be.

But he was just a boy, a child, really, and she loathed the thought of someone so young carrying the burden of having murdered someone, even if that someone was Joffrey and no one could deny that he deserved it.

She still wasn’t certain how she was going to live with this knowledge, and she was doing it for someone else, not just herself.

But she thought he was just afraid enough of the rest of the court not to rat them out to Joffrey about it, either. In fact, she’d hardly noticed the boy ever utter more than two words before Joffrey; she doubted Joffrey even saw him as human enough to listen to anything he had to say. Which ruthlessness, for once, was in their favor, she realized dully. 

“I think Elinor is right,” she assured Margaery, even as she hated herself a little for the words. “He’ll do this thing.”

But still, the thought of one so young resorting to such a thing…dear gods, she didn’t even want to think of the torments that Joffrey must have put him through, for that. For him to agree to live with such a burden, even if he was only administering the poison, and hadn’t been the one to supply it, hadn’t been the one to make this plan.

She supposed that if he knew that Joffrey was to die anyway, he might as well offer, even as a part of her felt rather envious towards him, knowing that he was merely lucky enough to have been noticed during their planning.

She wondered how Olenna had found him in the first place.

Olyvar hummed. “I wasn’t asking if he’d do it,” he snapped, and they all turned to look at him, equal looks of surprise on their features. “I was asking whether or not he’ll truly be protected. Whether House Tyrell will keep its words to him, when the deed is done and he presents more of a danger alive than dead.”

Margaery sighed, leaning forward on the divan where she sat beside her brother, presenting Olyvar with a tremulous smile. “I promise you,” she said. “You have my word, that the boy will not be harmed.”

Olyvar stared into her eyes for a moment, and then leaned back, apparently satisfied.

Sansa released a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding, realizing how tenuous this whole alliance was, and yet, somehow, she was just optimistic enough to think that it was actually going to work.

“Now,” Margaery said, spreading her hands on the table in front of them, and Sansa found her attention turned toward the other woman raptly. “This is what we’re going to do…”

Chapter 512: SANSA

Chapter Text

It took them a week to get everything together.

Sansa still wasn't certain of the merits of killing the King before Margaery had her first child, but she wasn't about to argue with the other woman now, not when it was something she herself wanted to see so badly, not when Joffrey had seemed mad, that one night and no night since.

A week of plotting, and putting things into place, making sure that certain people would be in certain spots at the right time, that the Tyrell army was well enough from the plague still scourging Flea Bottom to take control of the city if need be, that they would be perfectly placed to do so despite the continued presence of gold cloaks and Kingsguard in the city.

Margaery made sure to check which Kingsguard would be on duty in the King’s chambers that night, as well, and seemed almost relieved when she found out that it was only Ser Boros Blount, who, while not a bad swordsman, as some argued Ser Meryn to be, had never had much to recommend him.

The rest of it was simple enough. So simple, a part of Sansa wished that they had done this years ago, though of course she understood why they could not have. After all, Margaery was only now with child.

But they had to be sure that Lord Kevan was distracted, that night, because of course, even if he loathed Joffrey as much as the rest of them did, he would have to investigate what had happened. And while they had a story set up already, thanks to Olenna, they needed to plan for every eventuality.

So Garlan took the Tyrell guards away from Flea Bottom a little too early, and someone from Baelish’s brothel managed to find her way down there and announce that the Crown was keeping the maesters, and good medicine, from the people of Flea Bottom on account of they're being the poorest of King’s Landing, and the King wanting to see them gone.

Of course, this was on the same night that the Keep was celebrating Lord Mace’s nameday, not with anywhere near the same fervor as they had Margaery’s, but just enough to incite even more anger, and keep the nobles distracted.

The rioting, a thing carefully controlled by Garlan without his trying to make it look too controlled, took only an hour to start, after that.

It kept Kevan rather busy indeed, loathe as Sansa was to incite yet another riot in King’s Landing.

And lastly, of course, there was Tyrion. 

Tyrion, whom of course Sansa would not see dead, but whom she also saw the prudence of getting out of the city as quickly as possible.

But she and Margaery had talked long and hard about what they were to do with Tyrion; Margaery knew that she would never see the other man dead, and Sansa understood the importance of making sure that Cersei had someone to blame for her son’s death lest she blame them, so long as Tyrion was not around to face that wrath.

It could not come soon enough, what they had planned for him, something that Sansa thought was a good compromise, all things considered. 

Bronn was waiting in a skiff near the harbor, pretending to be a smuggler. Elinor had somehow contacted him, the moment Sansa informed her that he was still in Braavos, though Sansa couldn’t imagine how she had managed it so quickly, and he had come at once, for all of Tyrion’s protestations that he was done with the other man, that they’d gone their separate ways after Shae’s death.

Sansa was beginning to realize that she had no idea what had really happened during that trip, that perhaps she never would. 

He’d been happy enough to volunteer for this, when they’d given him the explanation they had. That he’d wanted this, that he wanted to escape his wretched family because he didn’t think he could get the revenge that he wanted against Cersei and Joffrey with her so far away in Casterly Rock.

It had come in handy, watching her husband write so many missives, so many letters. Sansa wasn’t certain that she’d mastered his handwriting quite enough to fool someone in his family, someone like Kevan, if the letter ever came to light, but it had fooled Bronn well enough.

Elinor had insisted that Tyrion’s own word would be the only thing to convince a mercenary like Bronn.

Sansa felt a little bad deceiving him like that, especially because Tyrion was unlikely to be a compliant, willing passenger when the time came, but she couldn’t think about that, because at least he would be alive to be that passenger.

It was not the most foolproof plan, and she knew her husband would be suspicious, but Sansa thought his grief would be enough to mask all of that, for now. That this might just work, and once he was on the skiff, he would no longer be her concern.

Bronn had orders to do whatever it took to keep him safe, from his lady wife, as well, who knew of this escapade of his.

Of course, all of their carefully laid plans came crumbling down on the actual day of the attempt, because of course they did.

Sansa’s duty was simple enough. The moment Margaery reported to her that the deed was done, that she had left her husband’s chambers with only the boy behind in them, the boy who was going to do this actual deed, she was to send Brienne out to go and take Tyrion to the harbor. Simple, and it would not look as though either Sansa or Margaery had been involved in any of this.

A part of Sansa wished that Margaery could have kept her promise to Sansa, could have allowed Sansa to be the one to take Joffrey’s life, in the end, but they both knew this was better. This way, neither one of them could be tied to it, and could be content in the knowledge that Joffrey was finally gone from their lives for good.

Sansa would just have to be satisfied with that, and, she thought, so long as she and Margaery were working together in this, she thought that she could be.

Everything was different, working together with Margaery, this time, instead of with Olenna. 

She was just about to dispatch Brienne to bait the trap for her husband, when everything went to shit.

Elinor found her first, too soon in the day, marching into Sansa’s chambers and slamming the door behind her, grabbing her by the arm, and Sansa gritted her teeth; her husband wasn’t around, was already dealing with the riots taking place in the city, helping Kevan devise a plan to calm the masses down, ending this party that Joffrey had started prematurely and sending the boy to his rooms, alongside his Queen, for their own protection, in case the smallfolk somehow managed to take the Keep again.

Of course, they wouldn’t, but Kevan and Tyrion could not know that.

“Elinor?” Sansa demanded, raw panic filling her as she stood to her feet, glancing nervously towards the door where Brienne stood guard, at the thought that something had already gone horribly wrong, that Joffrey had tortured the truth out of his servant or out of Margaery, and they were all about to find themselves minus a head.

Elinor shook her head, still gasping for breath as Sansa led her over to a sofa and bade her to sit down. Elinor did so, though rather shakily.

“What is it?” Sansa demanded, kneeling down beside her. “Are you all right? Elinor.”

That last bit rather more sharply, when it seemed that Elinor, in the throes of panic, wasn’t going to answer her at all.

“Alyn,” Elinor gasped out, tears streaking down her face; Sansa didn’t think she had ever seen the other girl with such a lack of composure, before. “He…the maesters say that he’s going…that he’s going to…” she gasped out, over and over, and Sansa felt something like panic rising up within her.

Not because she cared about Alyn, guilty as the thought made her feel, but rather because this whole plan depended on Elinor going and getting that poison from Olyvar, when he arrived to dispense it, and bringing it to Margaery and the boy, as would at least look natural, as Elinor was one of her servants.

“Elinor…” she began, because it was not as if she could tell Elinor that killing Joffrey tonight was more important than the life of the man that she loved, not when Sansa herself was doing this for Margaery.

Sansa took a deep breath, trying hard to stem her own panic, because that was hardly going to help their situation, as she tilted Elinor’s head down to face her.

“Go to him,” she murmured, because she knew in this moment that was the only thing she could tell the other girl, because she knew that if this was Margaery, if something had happened to Margaery, she would not have been able to do anything else. “Go to him, and tell me where you were planning to meet Olyvar and get the poison.”

Elinor blinked down at her, swallowing hard and rubbing at her eyes. “Sansa…” she whispered, her voice wavering, but Sansa shook her head, forced herself to seem more in control outwardly than she certainly felt.

“Go,” she repeated. “I can do this, easily enough. And Brienne can deal with Tyrion better than I can, at the moment.”

Brienne shot her a glance, but Sansa ignored the worry on the other woman’s face.

She knew that Brienne didn’t approve of any of this; she knew the cruel things that Joffrey had done to Sansa, and still, she didn’t approve of this devious plan to murder him in the night.

But she had sworn herself to Sansa’s mother, and sworn to protect Sansa, no matter what dark path Sansa was dragging her down, and someday, she would beg the other woman’s forgiveness for that.

But not this day.

Elinor swallowed again, still looking pained; Sansa could see her conflict written all over her face, her guilt for abandoning their plan so easily. “Are…are you sure?” She whispered, hoarsely, and Sansa forced herself to nod, even as her insides twisted.

Well, she had wanted more to do, in this little plot. Had wanted to be more directly responsible for Joffrey’s death.

Of course Sansa wanted this.

And now, she very much was going to be. She was going to be the one that made sure the poison got to him, even if she wasn’t going to be the one jamming it down his throat.

Her heart skipped a beat, at the thought.

“Now,” she demanded, “where are you meeting Olyvar?”

And Elinor told her.

Sansa nodded. “Brienne,” she said, turning to the other woman, “Will you do this thing for me?” 

She did not say ‘us,’ because Brienne had not sworn herself to the rest of them, and that would be too much a kindness that she couldn’t afford, at the moment.

Brienne looked away, and then she dipped her head. “As my lady commands,” she said, and Sansa felt a pang of guilt as the other woman left the room, going to find Tyrion, to distract him from whatever he was working on, at the moment.

A part of Sansa wanted to chase after her and see if she would actually do what Sansa needed her to do. But Brienne knew this plan as well as any of them, even if she did disapprove of it. And she would do this, because she knew how much the idea of Tyrion’s death sat on Sansa’s conscience, even if Joffrey’s would not.

Because Sansa would not allow it.

And then Sansa turned, knowing that the time was coming, very soon, that they needed to get moving, because after all, the boy would only wait so long before he got skittish, as Olyvar had warned them, and Joffrey wasn’t going to kill himself. 

Sansa was loathe to leave Elinor there, however, especially in her current state, shaking and crying as she was, so she made sure to walk Elinor down the hall to her own chambers, rather relieved that she lived close enough to do so without throwing off their plans, now, and left her there, with a rather startled Alla.

“Don’t let her out of your sight,” she ordered the other girl, and thought perhaps the seriousness of the situation must have convinced Alla to listen to her without question, for the other girl nodded, wrapping an arm around Elinor’s shoulders and leading her to the bed.

Sansa walked out of the room and took a deep breath, leaning against the wall in the corridor outside of it for several moments in order to catch her breath.

She wasn’t certain that it helped, once she began walking again, going to find Olyvar at the corridor that he had indicated, rather too close to the King’s chambers already for her liking.

For a moment, she imagined just walking into those chambers herself and giving him the poison again, as she had done with the false sweetsleep, before she remembered the plan, and that she had only barely escaped the last time unscathed, was still uncertain whether or not Joffrey knew what she had done, and, if so, why he had yet to act on it.

So, she walked into the room that Elinor had indicated, and found Olyvar inside just as she had said, pacing a hole into the floor, running a nervous hand through his hair.

He spun around the moment Sansa stepped inside, closing the door behind her, something like relief and then confusion pouring across his features.

“I thought it was supposed to be…” began, but she put a finger to her lips, cutting him off.

Because they didn’t have the time to sit here and talk about how one aspect of the plan had gone wrong, or they would risk all of the rest of it doing so, as well. 

“Do you have it?” She demanded, because there was still time for this plan to go to shit, and she wasn’t about to let that happen.

She had waited too damn long for this, for everything to go wrong, now.

Olyvar sighed, reaching into his cloak and pulling out two vials. Sansa blinked at the sight of two of them, for a moment entertaining the idea that Olenna and Baelish had wanted to make sure that the little brat died this time, before sighing and reaching out for them.

And that was when she realized, despite the different colors of the bottles themselves, there were two different poisons in her hands, one of which was rather too familiar for her tastes.

“Why do I have sweetsleep?” She demanded of Olyvar, who only shrugged, looking as confused as she felt at the sight of the stuff.

Perhaps, she thought, Baelish had known, somehow, that she was going to be the one handling the poison, and this was a message to her, a warning. She would not put it past the crafty man.

“That was what he gave to me,’ he whispered, no doubt in either of their minds’ who ‘he’ was. Baelish, who had already started this plan with Olenna. Who was acting on Olenna’s orders, even if Margaery was in charge of this plan, now. “I didn’t ask questions.”

No, he wouldn’t. Because if he had, his master might become suspicious about what sort of other questions he might be asking, recently. 

Sansa sighed, remembering her own conversation with Baelish, wondering if he had known that she would be the one to take the poison to Joffrey’s servant, or had thought she would do it herself again, this time, after said conversation.

He was giving her a choice. A mercy killing or a horrible one.

Perhaps he truly did care about her, in some ways.

Sansa slipped the sweetsleep away into her pocket, and held the other up to the light, examining it.

Strange; it looked so innocuous, for what it was rumored to be able to do. Like water, almost.

And yet, she feared it far more than she did the sweetsleep she had already tried to kill Joffrey with.

“And does it…” Sansa hesitated, remembering the ‘request’ that Lady Nym had made of her. “Will it hurt him?”

She had promised Lady Nym that Joffrey would die painfully, and while the other woman was still stuck in a sleep that she might never wake from, Sansa could at least give her that.

“It’s called the Strangler,” Olyvar said, with a grimace that told her he knew already what it was that this particular poison might do. That alone told Sansa what she needed to know, so long as Baelish had not switched the poisons once more. A part of her would not put it past him, though she knew it didn’t matter, at this point.

Joffrey had evaded death too many times to survive tonight, no matter if Sansa ended up having to smother him with a pillow to get the deed done. 

Olyvar was still talking. “From what I’ve heard it’s particularly…painful, as far as these things go.”

Sansa eyed him. She swallowed hard. “Good,” she whispered, and perhaps she ought to hate herself a little bit, for that, but she couldn’t bring herself to feel guilt, not after everything that Joffrey had done.

Even if it wasn’t quite what she would have chosen, this whole plan, it was what they had, and Joffrey deserved every painful moment of it, Lady Nym was right about that.

“Olyvar,” she said, quietly, then, when he met her eyes, looking rather nervous, “Thank you.” She bit her lip, not wanting to say her next words, because she had made no secret to him of her distrust of him, because if it wasn’t for him, things would have been much different, for her.

She wouldn’t be here, plotting to kill the King. She’d be in Highgarden, married to Willas. But then, she wouldn’t have Margaery, and that…that was worth all of the rest of this, so she supposed that she couldn’t in good conscience keep blaming Olyvar for that. “For everything.”

Olyvar eyed her. “Thank you, my lady,” he told her, as if he knew exactly what it had cost her, to thank him at all, and Sansa cocked her head in some confusion. “I understand that I have you to thank for my life, these days.”

Sansa glanced away, and this time, she did feel something like a spike of guilt, at his words, at how grateful he did actually seem.

So it seemed that he understood that even with Margaery as an ally, he had been in danger, and he had done it anyway. 

And Sansa had almost been the impediment to that survival. Would have been if, Olenna had remained in King’s Landing, because Olenna would have wanted him dead, as well, if she knew everything, or knew that he was involved in the plotting for Joffrey’s death, at all.

“Margaery would have made sure that you were spared,” Sansa said, hollowly. “She is, rather good at protecting her friends.”

And dear gods, didn’t Sansa know it, now.

The confession that Margaery had made to her, about why she had returned to King’s Landing at all, from Dorne, was at the forefront of her mind, as she said those words.

And somehow, Olyvar counted as a friend as well, now, and Sansa didn’t know if that was because he genuinely wanted Baelish dead, or if it was just because Margaery was pregnant with his child, but she supposed it didn’t matter.

They would find out where his true loyalties lay, soon enough, and Sansa could only deal with one crisis at a time, at the moment.

Olyvar grimaced. “But you’d rather I didn’t,” he surmised. “Because the Queen and I…we’re not exactly friends, are we?”

He didn’t say it like a threat, she supposed, so there was something to be said for that, but still, she didn’t like the teasing glint in his eyes, not with what they were about to do.

This was no joking matter, even if she did loathe Joffrey.

Sansa hummed, glancing away from him. “I just…I want to make sure that when the Queen makes an effort, takes a risk, to protect those close to her, that those people will do the same for her.”

Olyvar’s lips twitched. “Well, I cant’ help but protect her interests now, can I?” He asked, and there was something pained about the way he spoke. Sansa glanced up sharply. “Not when it’s my child inside her…”

“Shut the fuck up,” Sansa gritted out, because they were alone, but they could just as easily be overheard, if they weren’t taking the necessary precautions, and the other fell silent. She shot him a glare. “Just…” she reached out with her free hand, running a finger through her hair. “Just shut up.”

Olyvar closed his eyes. “I’m sorry,” he said, very softly, actually looking contrite for a moment, before he buried it behind that pretty, blank facade he always had.

She thought he might almost be as good as Margaery had once been, at hiding his emotions. She wasn’t sure whether that was good or bad in this case, however.

“And I’m sorry it took me so long to get the poison here,” he went on. “I had to wait until Lord Baelish had a meeting with some new lord who didn’t want to get his hands on enough whores, and it took some time, haggling with the man myself.”

Sansa grimaced. She really didn’t want to hear about the particulars of Olyvar’s particular occupation. 

“I understand,” she said, even if she couldn’t, didn’t think that she could ever understand how someone who’s sex was bought and sold could do the same to others under Baelish’s employ.

Olyvar eyed her, as if he saw some of that judgment in her eyes, and then he shrugged. “The boy and I had a…rendezvous, the other night,” he informed her. “He’ll be picking up some more of the King’s wine from the cellars, because these days, Joffrey likes to drink before he sleeps.”

Sansa hummed. “Thank you,” she repeated, and he merely shrugged.

“He seemed…nervous,” he warned her, just as she was making her way out of the room, and she turned, blinking at him.

“I’m sorry?” She asked.

Olyvar grimaced. “The boy. He seemed nervous, the last time I talked with him.” He shrugged. “It’s probably nothing. I just thought you should know.”

Sansa swallowed, inclining her head. Great, she thought, and didn’t dare say the thought aloud. “Thanks,” she muttered, not quite sure whether or not she should be, slipping the sweetsleep into her pocket and the Strangler, as it was so aptly called, into the front of her gown, lest she were detained.

After all, even if someone had just attempted to, conveniently, murder Joffrey with the stuff, it would look far less damning than being found with the Strangler. She doubted that she would avoid death either way, but perhaps she might face a lesser sentence, as Elinor had pointed out.

She shook the thought off, closing the door after herself. Olyvar was to wait for several moments before he, too, left, out of the only other door into that particular room. 

She hurried her steps down to where she was to meet the boy, in the cellars down the hall from the King’s own chambers, and sure enough, she found him standing within them, a bottle of wine in one hand and the other running through his hair, shaking.

No one was around, besides the nervous looking boy, as they had known would happen. Spoiled or not, Joffrey would not be calling for the servants to bring him wine, during another riot, after how terrified they had made him the last time.

That was why they had chosen a riot as their particular distraction, for tonight.

The boy who was to do them all of this service looked far too nervous, Sansa thought, as she fingered the confusing sweetsleep in her pocket and wondered if it might be to calm him down. Far too nervous to be doing this.

And then, just as her eyes flitted to the bottle in his hand, the last bottle of Dornish wine, Margaery had insisted upon it, for the occasion, though Sansa thought that rather dark, at the time, and rather a waste, she remembered.

The King hard ordered that every single meal he ate, every drink, was tasted first. Because he was paranoid, now.

She closed her eyes.

Because Olenna had been the one to find this boy, Olenna and Elinor, and Elinor had made clear where her loyalties lay, in recent days, even if she did agree to help Margaery with this plan, now that Olenna was gone.

And Olenna didn’t give a shit about anyone’s death, so long as it wasn’t her own family.

Margaery did, had promised Olyvar this child’s life, but Margaery hadn’t been the one to find this boy, hadn’t been the one to get the poison from Baelish. 

Her heart sank into her stomach.

No.

Dear gods, no.

This…this had been a mistake. They had rushed into this, far too quickly, and this was the price.

She had done all of this, had decided to go along with Margaery in the first place, because she couldn’t stomach the idea of murdering her husband, who, for all his faults, was still an innocent.

When she opened them again, the boy had turned to face her. “Do you have it?” He whispered, and dear gods, he sounded too young for this.

Not that there was ever a good age, she supposed, something like fear crawling up her spine, at what she was beginning to suspect.

But…no. No, that wasn’t how this was going to go, of course. Margaery was in there getting the King as drunk as possible, and then this boy was just going to bring him more wine, when he was already intoxicated and probably wouldn’t even remember what it was he had ordered, about the food tasting.

She handed over the Strangler, blushing awkwardly as she pulled it from the front of her gown, and the boy’s eyes grew wide and he looked away.

Far too young.

She swallowed hard, handing it over. He snatched it up with his free hand, far too quickly, too harshly, and she was almost terrified that it was going to fall to the ground and shatter there long before Joffrey ever saw a drop of it.

And then she took a step back, still finding it rather difficult to breathe for that small spike of fear growing inside of her.

The boy stayed, staring expectantly at her, instead of moving to the door of the cellar, and Sansa closed her eyes again.

Fuck, but she didn’t know what to do, now. She hadn’t accounted for this.

No wonder Olenna had decided that she was not to be one of the ones who would decide Joffrey’s fate, because dear gods, this was her plan.

Sansa shoved the panicked thought down, because surely that wasn’t what this was about. Surely, this boy, whom yes, she had noticed enduring constant abuses from Joffrey, would not want to risk his own life in order to poison the boy for them.

The boy’s eyes were very wide. “The cure,” he repeated, looking incredibly nervous, now, as well as impatient. “You were supposed to bring me the cure.”

Sansa went very still, her face going white. She remembered the sweetsleep Olyvar had brought her earlier, knew exactly what it was for, now.

Gods damn Lady Olenna. 

Gods damn her, because she had been the one to approach this boy in the first place, 

Dear gods.

The sweetsleep in her pocket, that was what he meant, and no doubt, he had been convinced, by Margaery, by Elinor, by…

By Olenna, because Elinor had said that Olenna had already chosen this boy, as one of Joffrey’s servants who hated him the most, and of course she wouldn’t leave any loose ends lying around, where they might speak against the Queen’s plot to murder the King.

Whether she be the true Queen, or the Queen of Thorns.

The boy was shaking, now, working himself into a frenzy, and Sansa pursed her lips, because this was exactly the kind of thing she’d been hoping to avoid, by going with a plan made up by Margaery, instead of by Olenna. A plan that wouldn’t involve the innocent. 

She swallowed hard, because right now, in this moment, she had a choice to make, a choice that she would have to live with for the rest of her life.

There was no one else here, in this moment, to make this choice for her.

“Elinor…Lady Elinor,” the boy repeated hurriedly, “She promised me that everything would be exactly the way that we planned it before. That we’d follow the plan.”

Sansa grimaced, because her mind had frozen with the boy’s words, and she genuinely didn’t know what to do, just now. Didn’t know how to salvage this situation, now with Margaery waiting in Joffrey’s chambers, detaining him and making sure that he was pliable enough to drink whatever this boy placed in front of him, waiting. She was waiting, and they had to do this, now. Tonight, or else this boy would be nothing more than a bomb waiting to go off, damning them all. Olyvar would get cold feet, and no doubt found his way back to Baelish.

It had to be tonight. It had to.

They had planned for it to be tonight, and if they didn’t do it tonight, there might not be another chance. They might lose their advantage of secrecy. Baelish might figure out that Olenna had not gone back to Highgarden of her own accord and decide that he didn’t like the idea of making deals with Margaery, or worse yet, he might figure out why exactly Olyvar had snuck out tonight, might use the child within Margaery’s womb to blackmail her.

Tyrion might become more suspicious than he already was.

Might be, maybe.

She remembered, not so long ago, Margaery saying that she couldn’t concern herself with might have beens and maybes anymore, that that was why she didn’t care that Sansa had almost taken Joffrey from them too early.

But they all wanted it, this time, and Sansa wasn’t going to be responsible for Joffrey living when he wasn’t supposed to, when she had once been responsible for nearly the opposite.

All possibilities that had to be avoided.

She remembered something that Olenna had told her, a lifetime ago, it felt like, even if it hadn’t been nearly as long as all of that, that once she started spilling blood, she would only spill more, and it wouldn’t matter so much whether it was innocent or not.

She felt a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead.

The boy before her couldn’t be much older than Myrcella. 

He took a step back, face twisting in worry. She wondered what horrible things Joffrey had done to one so young, for him to so gladly agree to do this for them, to slip something into his wine without question, to risk taking some of that same stuff himself, because Joffrey had someone tasting all of his food and wine, now, after what had happened.  

Wondered if it was truly worth it, to him, and made her choice.

“Do you trust me?” She asked, reaching into her pocket and pulling the little vial of sweetsleep out of it, pressing it into his hand. He swallowed hard, staring down at it, clear relief flooding over his previously terrified features. 

She knew he didn't nod because he truly did trust her, but she thought that during all of his time serving Joffrey, he must have seen the things that the King had done to her, too. 

“Good. Now give me the poison and go on your way,” she told him, hating herself as she whispered the words in the shadows of a corridor far too close to Joffrey’s chambers to be having this inner conflict, feeling something ugly like bile rising up her throat as she said the words, closing her eyes.

Because this hadn't been the plan, or at least, it hadn't been the plan that she and Margaery had concocted, and she was going to have to do it herself, if the boy could not be trusted to do it without taking sweetsleep, without taking the King's poison.

She wasn't quite sure how she was going get to around taking the poison herself, and she had a feeling that was going to cause a significant problem, for their plans.

But it didn't matter; she was willing enough to jam it down his throat, if she had to. The moment she walked into Joffrey's chambers with Margaery standing there waiting, keeping him distracted, she knew everything was going to go to hell anyway.

She glanced at the boy again, surprised that he hadn't left yet. 

There was no cure for the Strangler. Olyvar had told them. But he had also brought her the sweetsleep, had said that was part of the deal that Olenna had made with Baelish, that deal that they were all conveniently forgetting to speak about, even if he didn’t know what the sweetsleep was for, whether it was merely to mask which poison had been used against the King, in the end, and make it look more like some sort of wicked illness. 

Baelish would not be around much longer to bear testimony to that, Margaery kept promising her. She believed the other girl, believed the dark fire in Olyvar’s eyes more than she believed his sincerity towards Margaery, as well. 

The boy nodded hurriedly, and Sansa tried her best to smile, and not to wonder what the hells Olenna had been thinking.

But then again, Elinor would have been the one to bring the boy this poison, originally. It was only by chance that Sansa was here at all. That she was here to spare him from this.

To kill Joffrey herself, in order to spare an innocent life.

She didn't think her stomach would demand she take poison herself, once the deed was done, even if the boy hadn't realized that was what he would have done. She would not be responsible for another innocent life lost just to kill Joffrey, she knew that, Olenna must have known that when she tasked Elinor with this, rather than Sansa. 

Tyrion’s, or this boy’s, and she might be a horrible person, to be relieved that it was not Tyrion’s, when by his own admission, he was not a good man, and this child was just a boy.

The boy swallowed hard, looked like he wanted to ask her something else, and Sansa couldn’t bear the thought of lying to him further, hated herself for even thinking about it.

Fortunately, or perhaps, unfortunately, he never got the chance to ask whatever it was he wanted to, no doubt why the plan had changed, what was going to happen to him now. A part of her wondered why he didn't just run the moment she told him she would be taking the poison to the King herself; idle curiosity, she supposed. If it had been her, a servant to a horrible king, angry enough to want to kill him, she would have wanted to know.

But he never got the chance. 

Down the hall, the hall that led to the King's chambers, there was a piercing scream.

Sansa was running before she knew her feet were moving, before she knew what she was hearing, something like cold terror filling her, because she knew that scream. 

“Margaery!"

Chapter 513: TYRION

Chapter Text

“And whatever it is my brother wishes to tell me, it can’t be sent to me within the Keep?” Tyrion asked suspiciously of the large woman in front of him as they hurried through the dead streets of King’s Landing, in the vague direction of the harbor.

Well, these dead streets. The streets closer to the Keep itself were crowded with screaming smallfolk, lodging stones and rotting fruit at the Keep, as if they thought that it would hit the King himself, though he was inside.

The Kingsguard, and the gold and green cloaks guarding the Keep were having a difficult time keeping the people back, and Tyrion was having uncomfortable reminders of the last time this had happened, how they had nearly lost the Keep to fanatics and angry peasants.

But Brienne, like him, knew the secret passageways out of the Keep, and it was through these that she had led him, insisting that they had go to now, because there was a messenger from his brother in the harbor, who could not make it through the riots, and the message that Jaime had sent was rather time sensitive.

There was hardly anyone out and about at the moment, despite the number of people who lived in this city, for it was still too dark to be considered morning and they were too busy impaling themselves on the swords of their betters near the Keep, but that hadn’t seemed to stop Brienne of Tarth from barging into his (empty, now that his wife had left him) chambers in the middle of the night and demanding Pod wake him for an important message from his brother.

Adrenaline had been the only reason that Tyrion had bothered to follow her at all, adrenaline and rather too little sleep, for he’d only gone to sleep a few hours before, he realized idly, only able to do so because he all but drank himself into a stupor.

He had spent most of the evening locked away with the Small Council, trying to figure out a way to appease the smallfolk without losing their footing in the Keep. The people didn’t seem to care for their promises of food and clean water; these were all promises that had been made to them in the past, after all, and they were angry.

They wanted justice, the one thing that Tyrion couldn’t give them, so long as Joffrey kept breathing.

He had finally left his uncle dealing with the captain of the guard to get a few hours of sleep, in the hope that the people might disperse, before they found themselves dealing with the situation all over again, tomorrow. 

And his wife had not been in her rooms, just like every night since she had moved herself into the Maidenvault, into the middle of the roses. 

While he was aware enough to realize now that his little wife had not sent him to Baelish’s brothel out of her concern for him, but rather so that she could finagle a way out of his bedchambers, Tyrion was still rather annoyed that his one night there, with a whore who looked rather too much like Shae for his liking, had done nothing for him.

Had done nothing to stop the ache within him, every time he thought her name or saw her smile, out of the corners of his vision.

In fact, the only time he didn’t seem to see her, standing there, judging him for the fuck up that had been his attempts to mend things with the wife they had both tried so hard to care for, was when he had drunk himself into a stupor.

And now that he was no longer the Hand of the King, Tyrion found that he did not have to worry about drinking his days away at all. 

He knew he was becoming something of a bother to poor Pod, but the boy’d had his chance, as had Bronn, in Braavos, to go his own way, and the little fool had refused, had insisted on coming back to King’s Landing with him, which meant that he just had to deal with what he got.

Tyrion was beginning to suspect that the boy might have wished he’d been sent to serve Lady Sansa instead, alongside Lady Brienne, who seemed a constant at her side.

Which was why he was rather surprised that she had come to rouse him alone, insisting that she had a message from Jaime, and that he needed to come along with her now, right now.

Oh, a blind man would have known that the two of them were close, during Jaime’s time here with her in King’s Landing, that they had become close enough to make Cersei rather openly jealous, even if that wasn’t hard.

Tyrion didn’t think his brother had ever expressed interest in another woman besides his sister, before Brienne, so it must have been a rather strange sensation, for Cersei.

Still, his brother sure did have strange taste, but he supposed it at least validated Brienne’s words, that no doubt, she truly did care for his brother, even if she had left him to go and protect Sansa, instead.

He didn’t know why he bothered asking her, when silence was his only response. Brienne had hardly spoken more than two words to him since informing him that she had a message from his brother, and that he needed to follow her, at once.

Tyrion let out a long sigh, and kept walking, glancing over his shoulder nervously every few moments in the fear that the smallfolk were going to find their hated Imp out here, with only a woman to guard him.

He very much doubted that this was a coup, on his brother’s part, whatever Jaime’s message happened to be. His brother had begun to see Joffrey for what he truly was, when he had dragged the children out of King’s Landing and into the West, before losing Myrcella, as Tyrion had no doubt his brother felt guilt over, but he didn’t have the political acumen to stage a coup against Joffrey on his own, and he was. On his own, that was.

Tyrion reached up, rubbing at his forehead. Dear gods, he had a headache. Whatever this was, it had better be good. He was not sober enough for this, after all. 

He came to an abrupt stop then, and Brienne turned around only when she seemed to realize that he was no longer blindly following her. He crossed his arms over his chest, letting some of the annoyance he felt bleed into his tone, because they were not quite to the harbor yet, but it struck him as strange, suddenly, that Brienne had known about the message to bring him out here in the first place.

If he had been more awake earlier, he might have noticed the slip, then.

“What the fuck is this?” He demanded coldly, because even if she was close with his brother, that didn’t mean he trusted her. There were very few people that he did. In the corner of his eyesight, he saw Shae throwing her head back in laughter, at that thought. “Why couldn’t my brother just send a raven?”

Brienne bit the inside of her cheek, glancing around, as if she was rather conflicted about telling him anything out in the open, like this. In retrospect, if Jaime really was serious about whatever this was, he supposed he could have dragged her into a quieter street, but he was rather tired of being jerked around like this.

Of course, if he’d done that, she might have tried to take his head off.

Then, she sighed, leaning close to him. “Lord Jaime said he didn’t trust letting you know within the Keep’s walls,” she offered, tightly. “Said that there were spies enough there, and if Cersei found out…”

“He doesn’t know that Cersei is in the Westerlands, now?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.

Brienne shrugged, and he couldn't tell if she was covering up a slip or being genuine. She didn’t strike him as a woman particularly good at lying, and still, there was something wrong about all of this. 

“It didn’t sound like it, from the message,” she said, and Tyrion groaned, holding out a hand.

“Well, we’re away from the Keep, now,” he said. “So why don’t you just show it to me?”

Brienne looked just as put out as he felt, now, he realized. He wondered why he hadn’t noticed it before. Probably something to do with the fact that he’d just been dragged from his bed in the dead of night.

“It’s not…quite that kind of message,” Brienne informed him, and started walking again.

He had to pick up his pace to trot alongside her. “Then what the fuck kind of message is it?” He demanded, because she’d always struck him as a rather no nonsense woman, and he was getting tired of the cryptic answers.

Was beginning to wonder if he oughtn’t just turn around and walk back to the Keep, at this point, and stop having his time be wasted.

Not that there was much he was missing at the Keep, save for the chance to drink himself into yet another stupor before breakfast.

“If you’ll just follow me,” Brienne said, sighing again, but this time she didn’t leave room for a response, just kept marching along, and Tyrion was left with the choice of following her and going back to the Keep.

He chose to follow her, more out of hungover curiosity than anything. He could hold his liquor just fine, but he thought it might be better to collapse near another person, all the same.

She led him down to the harbor. Empty, now, because half the merchants of Westeros were afraid to bring their wares here, now that they knew that the smallfolk were half in charge of the city already.

He recognized the way, as they walked, and found himself growing increasingly annoyed, as he did, found himself wondering if his fool of a brother had actually snuck a messenger into King’s Landing despite the threat of plague.

And then they were walking down along the beach, and he was starting to wonder instead if his little wife hadn’t ordered Brienne to do this, so that she might once and for all dispose of his body.

The way his little wife was acting these days, he wasn’t sure he could put it past her.

And then, they stopped on the rocky beach in front of a little skiff that had been tied down to a small, wooden dock, and Tyrion came to an abrupt standstill, as Brienne walked forward to greet the figure sitting in the little boat.

The man muttered something to her, and even from the distance he was at, Tyrion’s eyes narrowed, for that voice sounded familiar, but dear gods, if Jaime had made the mistake of coming here, he was going to kill him.

And then the figure in the boat, wearing a hood that helped conceal his features in the near darkness, stood suddenly and turned towards Tyrion.

“Hello, your lordliness,” a familiar voice said from underneath the hood as the figure came to stand on the edge of the little skiff, and Tyrion blinked at the sight of Bronn, standing before him.

“What the fuck is this?” He asked, turning back to Brienne with wide eyes, where she stood behind him on the beach by the little dock.

Because the way that he had parted ways with Bronn…it hadn’t been amiable, in Braavos. The other man had made it clear that he was leaving and didn’t plan to return any time soon, because of what had happened to Shae.

Because he didn’t want to let the same thing happen to him, because he didn’t like the way that Tyrion had been grieving her.

And he had no right to be here now, after abandoning Tyrion in the first place, at his time of such great need.

For a moment, he entertained the thought that his duty bound brother had truly turned against the little shit of a king, against his own sister, and that he was now smuggling Tyrion out of the Keep before he let it fall into ruin. That he was about to name Tommen the true King of the Seven Kingdoms, whether or not the Queen was pregnant with the King’s child.

Because Tyrion had his doubts about whether the child within Margaery’s womb truly could be Joffrey’s, after all of this time, and he’d seen the way Joffrey had been all but fawning over her, since the knowledge of her pregnancy hit all of them. 

He supposed there were plenty of couples who took some time to finally have children, but the way that this was all happening…it felt all rather too convenient, to him.

Not that he gave much of a fuck. In fact, if Margaery Tyrell had managed to have a child in the same way that his sister had and planned to pass it off as the King’s, he tipped his hat to her.

He wouldn’t want to have Joffrey’s bastard inside his belly, either.

But Brienne grimaced, glancing away, and suddenly, he knew.

Knew why Bronn would be here to deliver a message from Jaime, when the last time he had seen the other man, he’d been in Braavos, and Jaime was not known for his subterfuge and sneaking around, and it would have been difficult enough for Jaime to get a message to Tyrion, let alone Bronn.

That migraine behind his eyes was blooming rather harder, now.

“There’s no message from Jaime,” he said, slowly, and Brienne flinched a little, letting him know that he was right.

“Message?” Bronn asked, sounding just as bemused as Tyrion suddenly felt, as he leaned forward a little on the docks. He glanced between Tyrion and Brienne, his eyes narrowing as if he, too, had been duped.

Tyrion would not put it past his little wife, not after spending so much time out of her company, lately, giving him far too much time to think. 

“No, that’s not…”

“I gathered,” Tyrion muttered, just feeling tired, now. He ignored Brienne entirely, when the woman seemed content to tell him nothing. “What the fuck are you doing here, Bronn?” He demanded.

Now, Bronn looked even more confused. “Your letter, my lord,” he said, sounding for the first time respectful, perhaps only because he was so confused. “You said you wanted to get the fuck out of here. I’m here to…ferry you out, I suppose.”

He sounded amused, more than anything, at the prospect, and Tyrion was finally beginning to realize how they’d been had.

Because Jaime knew Bronn, yes, but he hadn’t known that he was in Braavos, and nor would he have known how to contact him on Tyrion’s behalf.

But of course, Jaime was the one name guaranteed to convince Tyrion to do whatever was asked of him, and Sansa knew that as well as anyone. She knew that Jaime had always been Tyrion’s weak spot, and like the woman he had once never thought she would become, she’d used that to her advantage.

And suddenly, his eyes were narrowing, as he glanced at the little boat that Bronn had brought with him, as he glanced back at Brienne, who could only be acting on Sansa’s word, because she seemed glued to the girl’s side, these days.

It was strange, suspecting his wife of anything, these days, when she had once been such a frightened little lamb, but he had seen the way she could act, at that feast, when she had accused him of straying from her bed, a bed that he had never once touched.

She had done this, had done all of this, to get him out of the city, on a night when King’s Landing was experiencing horrible riots once more, when…

When there had to be some reason that she wanted him out of the Keep, just as she had wanted some reason to leave his chambers for good.

Tyrion turned and faced Brienne. “What is my little wife up to, with this?” He demanded, a hard edge bleeding into his voice.

Brienne shifted on her feet, uncomfortable, not meeting his gaze at all.

Behind him, Bronn snorted. “Are you coming or not, my lord?” He asked, his voice harder now as he realized what was happening. “I don’t fancy waiting here all night for the dock master to give me tariffs for it.”

Tyrion rolled his eyes, at the other man’s words, for even if Bronn too seemed to realize that there was more to this situation than met the eyes, now, he didn’t much seem to care, and that worried Tyrion, too.

Tyrion suspected it had taken some effort, to get him here from Braavos, after their last conversation. Argument. Fight, whatever it had been.

Whatever that letter had said, it must have been damned convincing.

Sansa must have convinced him that Tyrion was in very real danger, and the little brat would only do that if…

“Fuck,” he muttered, thinking of the poison that had nearly brought Joffrey down the first time, that had thrown him into such a deep sleep, of the look of utter confusion on Margaery Tyrell’s face when he attributed the attempt to her. How she had stared at him and for several moments, he had thought that he was seeing the true face of their queen, before he shook his head and decided that she was just trying to throw him off her scent.

Gods, perhaps all of the drinking really was making him slow, these days.

“Fuck,” he repeated, not looking at Bronn or Brienne, now, as he swept a hand through his hair. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”

Godsdamnit, how had he missed something like this? How had he missed his wife turning into someone he didn’t recognize right before his eyes? 

In the corner of his vision, Shae smirked again.

He knew she was right. Sansa had always been this person. The girl who had sent that letter to Stannis Baratheon had always been this person. The girl who dared fuck the queen under the king’s nose was this person.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

“Well,” Bronn drawled, “And I don’t fancy being here when they find out you’re a kinslayer and a kingslayer, like your brother,” he muttered, and Tyrion felt the blood rush from his face.

The last thing that Tyrion felt was the sensation of being slammed over the head with the hilt of Brienne of Tarth’s sword, Bronn letting out a startled shout, and the idle thought that he doubted she’d ever been this rough with his brother.

And then he knew nothing but darkness. 

Chapter 514: MARGAERY

Notes:

IMPORTANT, PLEASE READ!

CONTENT WARNINGS: this chapter contains graphic depictions of rape and violence, disturbing imagery, major character death, and homophobic language. I don't usually post warnings, either, so proceed at your own risk. And guys…I’m, uh, really sorry about ending on this one. Please try to remember that this *series* has an eventual happy ending, I promise.

Anyway, this is it guys, finally, the last damn chapter! Thank you so much, to all of you who stuck with me through this wild ride for so long. I know it’s been a monster of a fic, but we’ve finally made it, and I am so grateful for all of your lovely comments and encouragement as this fic has gone on, because I really couldn’t have finished this without all of you.

In case you’re wondering, it’ll probably be a little while longer before I get into the next fic, just so I can take a break and rejuvenate after all of this. I may post the first chapter in the next few days as a sort of teaser just to keep you guys from going insane after you finish this chapter, because I’m hopefully not a total monster, but it’ll be a little longer for the rest of it.

There's also gonna be a sort of short, in-between fic about Tyrion's time in Braavos meeting a certain beloved assassin to hopefully tide you over in the meantime, as well.

Also, just some housekeeping things, the next fics are going to be much shorter than this one has been. I know I’ve been pretty bad at estimates in the past, but the next two fics will be covering quite a bit less time from here on out, so it won't be another million words before we get that happy ending, haha.

Also, if you’re interested, I may write some (much shorter) Sansaery fics during the wait, so check ‘em out as they come along!

Jeez, anyway, sorry for the super long author’s note, and on with the final chapter!

If you wanna come rail at me on Tumblr after this in the mean time, feel free! It’s under the same name!

Chapter Text

"Have some more wine, my love," Margaery murmured, reaching for the goblet beside the bed as she waited and holding it out to him.

Dear gods, it was taking that serving boy far too long to bring the damn poison, and she was getting more and more desperate to invent some sort of excuse for staying so long with her husband into the night, when the maesters had refused them the ability to sleep together.

It seemed that was all her husband really wanted from her, these days, anyway.

Joffrey tossed it aside with a flick of his fingers, frowning. Margaery barely managed to hang onto it. "I'm not thirsty."

Margaery hesitated, and then nodded. "Of course not.”

She bit back a sigh, because all of this would be much easier if her husband was somewhat under the influence, more pliable.

But her husband seemed to be in a somewhat foul mood, tonight, and Margaery wasn’t sure if it was because she had purposely sought him out to spend some time with him, or because Jaime Lannister had just written back refusing to fuck over the Leffords in quite the…graphically descriptive way that Joffrey had ordered.

Oh, they were dead now, most of them, but Joffrey wanted their corpses mounted outside of the Rock, and Jaime had written back that he was too busy fighting their damn war to listen to Joffrey’s petty demands.

Demands, as if he’d been nothing more than a child stomping his foot. 

Margaery knew about this letter at all because he’d detailed rather too much of it for her, when he asked for her opinion over it earlier, and Margaery had to excuse herself to be sick.

Of course, she couldn’t excuse herself for long, because she was meant to be keeping him here, making sure that he was still awake when the serving boy brought his wine, making sure that he didn’t try to go out and deal with the riots himself.

Joffrey hadn’t appreciated the fact that she’d left to be sick at all, she thought, because once she’d returned, he’d announced that her vomiting in the other room had put him off his food. 

And now, they were alone in her husband’s chambers, but she couldn’t think of much more to distract him with, before the boy Olenna had originally found brought the poison from Olyvar.

She figured it wouldn’t matter, though. The moment she thought him pliable enough with wine, she’d put him to bed, and that would encourage the serving boy to bring the poison, to finally end this, once and for all.

A part of Margaery wished that she could do it herself, or that Sansa could do it, after the almost desperate way that Sansa had admitted to her she wanted to, but she knew that this was the only way, the only way to ensure that Cersei did not suspect her, or Sansa, immediately.

Killing Joffrey wasn’t worth losing Sansa, not to Margaery.

She wouldn’t think that Sansa had the stomach for something like the Strangler, as much as she did want to see Joffrey dead, and Margaery was only recently out of bed, was supposed to be asleep in her own bed, tonight, according to her maesters. She’d already dismissed them from her rooms, hours ago, and only Joffrey’s one guard had noticed her leaving her rooms, moment ago, to come and visit her husband, to make sure that he stayed put in these rooms while they waited for him to breathe his last. 

She turned to her husband, presenting him with as dazzling of a smile as she could manage, just now, considering what was coming. “So,” she said, far too cheerful, “I’m testing a theory of mine, and I was wondering what you thought.”

Joffrey grunted, reaching for the wine bottle then, and, even if it was rather annoying to see that her speaking at all caused him such distress, Margaery forged on, because they only had tonight, after all.

Her stomach thrummed in excitement, at the very thought.

She wondered if it was wrong of her, to be so overjoyed at the thought of her husband’s death, even if her husband was a madman.

They said that the Mad King had raped his sister-wife every single night of their marriage, and she had done her duty to him, all the same.

“When the child is born,” Margaery said, and she kept smiling, “Do you think that he will have Lannister green eyes, or Tyrell blue or hazel?” She hummed thoughtfully. “I’m afraid our features are not so obvious and striking as your own, but I think that the odds might be evenly matched.”

Joffrey hummed, taking another long swig of his wine. “Lannister blood always wins out,” he said. “The Baratheons have been birthing dark haired children for generations, before my mother had my brother and sister and I.”

Margaery’s jaw twitched. “Yes, I imagine you’re right, my love,” she said, and wondered why he couldn’t have started drinking earlier. 

Once he got deep enough into his cups, he wouldn’t refuse when his serving boy brought him more wine, after all.

She reached for some of the wine herself, not bothering to take a sip, because she’d heard that could be rather dangerous to the child, but it was not common enough knowledge to make such a decision, the maesters claimed.

Still, she couldn’t risk it, not now.

They drank together, or, in Margaery’s case, pretended to drink as she watched her husband do so, watched him gulp down one glass, and then another, and then reached out for him, as he half turned away from her, placing her arms around his shoulders.

“I think that he’ll be very handsome, my love,” she whispered, leaning forward to place a breathy kiss against his cheek, careful not to suggest more with it. “Like his father.”

Joffrey shrugged her off, then, turning around to face her with something like annoyance in his features.

“Why does my uncle keep seeking to defy me?” He demanded. “He won’t hand over Tommen, like I demanded, and now, he won’t even destroy what’s left of the Leffords, like his king commands, because he claims to be a solider, not a butcher.”

Margaery grimaced a little, knowing that those last words were a quote from the Kingslayer’s latest raven. She didn’t bother to point out that there wasn’t much left of the Leffords; that the children had been spared, but their parents killed when Jaime had retaken Golden Tooth from Stannis’ forces.

Joffrey wouldn’t care, after all. 

“Does he forget that he is a member of the Kingsguard?” Joffrey went on, huffing as he took another gulp of his wine.

Margaery pursed her lips, now that her husband was turned away from her again. “I can’t imagine, Your Grace,” she whispered, glancing down at her cup and watching the wine swirl, rather wishing she could drink it, just now.

Joffrey sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I should never have let him go to Casterly Rock,” he admitted, sounding rather forlorn, and far too sober. “He demanded it, and I showed weakness, by letting him go at all.”

This time, he downed his second cup, and reached for another glass. Margaery smirked, inwardly, and didn’t dare allow a moment of it to show on her face.

Margaery frowned, moving in front of him again. “Oh, I’m sure that’s not so, my love,” she reassured him, and was glad that soon enough, she’d be able to shed this nauseating, sycophantic tone, along with her husband. 

She couldn’t wait.

“Lord Jaime knows his place, I’m sure,” she murmured, and watched as her husband poured his next glass and took a sip from it, and then another.

She glanced nervously towards the door. Damn it all, where was that boy?

Elinor had better not have turned against her, better not have truly been working for Olenna as a part of Margaery still feared, or she was going to be furious with the girl.

"Get on the bed," Joffrey snapped at her suddenly, sounding halfway between bored and angry, and Margaery’s head swung back towards him, and she blinked at him in utter confusion.

"My love?"

"Get. On. The. Bed!" Joffrey shouted, and, after a long moment, Margaery moved forward, languidly, not letting him sense her unease as she climbed onto the bed and began to shed her robes.

Joffrey let out an angry shout, stalking forward and ripping open her bodice then, and Margaery bit down a startled cry as her breasts were exposed to the cool night air, making a vain attempt to cover herself before Joffrey slapped her hands away.

"Get on the bed," he told her again, and this time, with a playful smile to show that she was not afraid, that she would never be afraid, Margaery moved to do as she was told.

She tried to pull Joffrey into her arms then, to salvage this somehow, even as her heart beat like a frightened rabbit, but he pushed her down hard, hand on the back of her neck, and Margaery let out a startled grunt as she fell onto her knees on the plush red blankets, heard Joffrey moving behind her, pulling at what remained of her clothes.

A bare spark of fear rushed through her, one she didn't dare give a name to, not after all of this time. She would not be brought down by Joffrey, not now.

Not like this. Not when they were so damn close to ridding the world of him for good. 

“My love, I don’t think that’s wise,” she informed him, as gently as she could manage, even as she fell onto the bed. “The baby…”

She wondered if this new state of aggression was because of what he had just said a moment ago, about how Jaime’s obvious disdain for his king had made him feel weak, and now, he had to prove how strong he was, and couldn’t help but think that it had come at the worst possible time.

Dear gods, she could have avoided this so easily. He should be dying tonight, not…not…

And the baby. She had to do what she could to protect the baby, and after the miscarriage, they had warned her, no penetration.

She’d rather taken advantage of that fact, with Sansa.

She feared it, now.

She heard Joffrey pulling off his trousers, attempted to lift her head only for it to be shoved harshly back down, and Margaery, fear truly sparking through her now, for in all of her time as Joffrey’s wife, this had never happened, not once, and suddenly it wasn’t Joffrey holding her down at all, but Ser Osmund, looming over her, and, barely able to keep her emotions in check, she murmured, "My love, what-"

"Shut up," he snapped at her, and Margaery's teeth clicked shut with the sudden slap to her face that accompanied the words. "I am your king, and you are my queen, and you'll do your duty now, like a good little wife."

She swallowed, head thrown down hard against the blankets, that feeling of fear pooling inside of her, even as she forced herself to do what felt unnatural and to hold still.

Joffrey was not Ser Osmund, and she could probably take him, if she had to, weak and pregnant though she might be, she told herself. She pretended it made her feel safer, with him looming over her in exactly the same way that Ser Osmund once had. 

"My love, I have only ever sought to do my duty towards you as I saw it-"

"Well, now you'll do it as I see it," Joffrey snapped, and Margaery thought she tasted blood from biting so hard into her tongue.

She swallowed hard.

She had heard once, from Loras or Willas or one of their raucous friends, before her lady mother had overheard and put a stop to the scandalous information reaching her daughter’s innocent ears, that Queen Rhaella had been terrified of her husband. That she had spent her days in the gardens, fearful that he would lean over her shoulder, and spent her nights staring at a locked door, that would never be locked for a king.

It was a tale she had remembered when she had gone to the Lord Commander and asked him to guard their door, on the night she had suspected Joffrey would rape Sansa.

She wondered if madness bred actions like rape, though she knew enough sane men who thought themselves able to stick their cocks into whatever they wanted.

Margaery's mind searched furiously for something to stop this all the same, for she would not become Joffrey's next plaything, subject to his whims and his angers. Would not.

The moment the thought hit her, the moment she felt Joffrey's already leaking cock pressing against the back of her thigh, it came spilling from her mouth. "Your Grace, you'll harm the babe-"

"The maesters assure me that it doesn't matter, now, what I do with my pregnant wife in our own chambers, since you are able to walk around again quite fine,” Joffrey gritted out. "I suppose you were misinformed, about that."

His voice hinted at something else entirely, and Margaery paled.

"It might if you want another," she said softly, and Joffrey stiffened, and suddenly Margaery felt him grabbing her by her hair, yanking her head up and around to face him in such a quick, brutal moment that she had to bite her tongue until blood flooded her mouth to keep from crying out.

Her husband searched her eyes for a long moment, and then grinned. "Then I have a better idea," he murmured, letting go of her hair.

Margaery flopped back down against the bed, clawed her fingers into the sheets in a desperate bid to get away from her husband, to gain leverage, anything-

She knew exactly what thought had entered her husband's mind, after all. He was hardly unpredictable, and if he could not have his wife one way, then he would have her another.

The feeling of Joffrey's cock slipping into her arse was the strangest sensation Margaery had ever felt.

She stiffened, not at all prepared for the sensation, biting her tongue so hard that for a moment she feared she would bite it off, wondered if anyone had ever done so before, and if the bloodloss from destroying one's own tongue could kill them.

Joffrey had gone rather limp the moment he breached her, but Margaery did not expect the momentary reprieve to last long, not if he turned her face and got a good look at it.

He rocked into her once, clearly unused to the sensation himself, and Margaery gasped, closed her eyes against the strange tightness that was becoming rapidly uncomfortable. Stretching her too far too quickly in ways that she had never quite managed to do with her own fingers.

Margaery had expected her husband to start beating her, not to sodomize her.

It was not at all how Loras had described it to her, the one time he had done so, when they were both a little too deep in their cups and had promised never to speak of what they spoke of that night to anyone else.

But then, he'd said that when two men engaged in something like this, it was usually with something to ease the way.

"My king," Margaery murmured, in a fragile tone attempting to retain its dignity even as it bordered desperation. The gods knew that Margaery was rapidly losing her own composure, as did, she suspected, Joffrey.

Joffrey grunted. "What?" he demanded, and that answered the question of whether or not she had used the proper address, at the very least.

"If we could...there are things we could use to make it...easier. Oil, or-"

"Oh, so you know about these things, do you?" Joffrey demanded. "I suppose your perverted former husband told you all about them."

Margaery inwardly smirked, despite her situation. "Yes, Your Grace. My perverted husband taught me of them, when he made certain suggestions of what he wished to do with me."

To her fortune, Joffrey didn't understand the double entendre.

Or, perhaps not quite to her fortune.

"Well, I am not my foppish uncle, my lady," her husband snapped, and shoved into her all the harder as if to prove his point.

You're certainly fucking me like you wish you were, Margaery thought belligerently, but even now, in the knowledge that her marriage had reached an irreparable state, she did not quite dare.

She gasped, tightened her grasp on the sheets in front of her and bit back the keening sound that wanted to make its way past her throat.

The venomous pace her husband subjected her body to had Margaery rocking back and forth at a brutal but steady rhythm, and she closed her eyes, tried to think of anything but this.

She knew, even as her vision lit with stars and she found herself unable to save herself by picturing Sansa Stark's face in her mind's eye, because she could never and had never been able to picture Sansa Stark's face in this sort of situation, that to make any noise of pain would only damn her further.

Anything but this and Sansa, whom she could never imagine in a position like this, for all that Sansa's face had always helped her in the bedroom with Joffrey before. But never like this.

It was why she had found herself standing outside the Tower of the Kingslayer, begging him to save her friend from Joffrey's wrath. Why she had endured more from Joffrey than she probably needed to, more than her family demanded of her.

And sometimes, in the guilty moments of the night when she found herself running her fingers through tangled red hair and staring at beautiful, pale skin, Margaery found herself wondering if it wasn't why she had been so drawn to Sansa in the first place.

"Is this what Renly wanted to do to you?" Joffrey hissed, once he was buried deep inside of her, and Margaery found herself dragged from almost more painful musings, not answering.

He thrust into her then, hard and fast, and Margaery bit down so hard on her lower lip that she tasted her own blood, even as it dribbled down the back of her thighs.

When she could open her mouth again however, it was merely to gasp out, "No, my lord. I don't believe he ever had any interest in me."

Her king guffawed, his cock growing thick inside of her at the words, and Margaery closed her eyes, did not attempt to fight back even when Joffrey pulled out of her, picked her up and pushed her against the headrest, relished in the small oof of pain she let out at being thrown against it.

He nudged her legs apart, pushed his leaking cock into her cunt despite the strangled protest on the tip of Margaery's tongue.

"My lord, the babe-"

"Is fine," Joffrey snapped at her, pushing harder into her punishingly, shoving the front of her body harder against the headboard. "The babe is fine, and will be fine, because it is my heir."

Her womanhood was hardly prepared for the intrusion, dry as a bone, and Margaery flinched at the intrusion, wished that her hands would stop shaking so that she might reach down and ease the way a bit.

And then her husband started up his pace again, his thickened cock slamming her again and again into the wood and gold bedrest, until Margaery wondered how many bruises her breasts would carry on the morrow, aware that at this point, it was an idle concern.

Just as the fact that her hands were shaking so badly in this moment, where they remained clenched at her sides, she doubted she would be able to grip a weapon even if she had one was also an idle concern.

And then she looked up.

She was staring at the little statuette above Joffrey's head, seated on the mantlepiece as a pristine little lion, the one she had always found so odd, forcing herself to focus on it rather than what was happening.

Now that she looked at it, she could see a bit of black coming out from a chip in the gold. Not entirely genuine, then.

And then Joffrey pushed into her again, so hard that she felt something tear within her at the same moment that she felt him come inside of her, wondered, in the next moment, after he started his pace again with hardly a moment's delay, if he would stop before he had split his pretty wife completely open.

His seed felt cold and bitter inside of her, and Margaery shifted her legs, distinctly uncomfortable with the feeling in a way she had never been before.

"You don't seem quite your usual self, my lady," Joffrey hissed, his tone dangerous as he shoved into her again, the bed rattling with the effort he put into it. Her head slammed into the headboard, and she cried out in pain.

"The babe made it-" Margaery gasped out again, tears leaking dangerously out of her pretty, wide eyes even as she forced her throat to keep down the sobs.

Joffrey laughed wickedly from behind her. "Maybe I'll cut you open and take a look at what remains of him. The maester said there should be something left, even now."

Margaery sucked in a breath. "My love-"

"Look at me!" Joffrey screamed, and she turned her head dutifully, glancing up at him. He grabbed her by the chin, fingers pressing cruelly into her skin. His thumb reached up, brushing at one of the tears slipping down her cheeks, and she grimaced. "I only wanted Sansa because she cries so prettily, like a bitch in heat, or like those cats of Tommen's I used to cut open. You...I don't know why I thought you'd be different. You cry just as prettily as her, wife. Maybe I should bring her in here so she can watch you cry, this time. And then maybe after that, I’ll fuck her, next. You once told me you thought of each other as sisters, didn’t you?”

Margaery felt a trickle of blood force its way down her nose from where her head had been slammed against the headboard, and refused to sniffle.

She paled.

She had known, she thought, all of this time, though she had refused to admit it, even to herself. She could pinpoint the very day her husband's interest in her had begun to turn.

She had lost Joffrey, that day in the Sept of Baelor. He had recognized her, as she sat on her knees before the septons and her husband, and lied to all gathered. He had recognized her ability to manipulate, and she had scared him.

That was why he was so jealous of her ability to awe the smallfolk. That was why he made so many comments about her family's wealth, these days, about her failures as a wife.

That was why he no longer looked at her with love, but with hurt. That was why he didn’t treat her as the confidante that he once had, but as the pretty thing on his arm.

That was why he kept going back to Sansa. Over and over again, no matter how many times Margaery attempted to distract him, no matter that she was pregnant with his heir.

And gods, her husband really had loved her this whole time, hadn't he? She imagined, with some horror, that she had been the great love of his life, and he viewed her now as a traitor, who had never loved him at all.

If she was to die after her husband raped her, she would not choose this moment to finally become weak before Joffrey. She had had the last victory, when she'd wounded the pride he so carefully maintained. He would not take that victory back just because he was fucking her like an animal.

If she was going to die, it wasn’t going to be in the knowledge that he’d go after Sansa next. Because the whole point of this, killing Joffrey off this early when Margaery was not even certain that she could carry this child to term…it had been for Sansa.

To keep her from making the same miscalculation that Margaery had, when she had come back to this shithole for Sansa, instead of going to Highgarden. To save Sansa from doing something as equally damning to her own soul.

If she was going to die, she was going to damn well take her beast of a husband with her, godsdamnit. 

She didn’t know where that fucking boy was, but it no longer mattered.

Joffrey was destined to die tonight.

Margaery lifted her chin defiantly where he still held it, eyes blazing through her tears. 

"And I only wanted you for your throne, my love," she murmured, the words feeling so damned good to say after all of this time, before grabbing hold of the golden statue sitting above his bed and yanking it down.

"Why you-!" Joffrey screeched, the sound almost inhuman, and Margaery slammed the bottom of the statue against the back of his head with all of her strength before he could act on the violent promise in his eyes.

Joffrey went limp as one of Tommen's kittens, and Margaery watched with something like fascination as blood bloomed out of golden hair and trickled down the back of his neck.

So much blood. For a moment, she thought perhaps she had killed him, despite the fact that he was still sitting up.

And then her husband spun around, glaring fearsomely at her, and for a moment, Margaery saw humanity in his eyes - she saw them spark with betrayal.

Margaery lifted the statuette again instinctively, hesitated for only a moment. It had somehow been different, hitting him when she could not look at his face.

It was all the time Joffrey needed, grabbing her by the wrist and twisting it savagely until the little statue fell out of her fingers and onto the bedsheets.

"You traitorous bitch," Joffrey snapped at her, still holding her wrist so tightly that Margaery feared he might crush it. "Gua-!"

He cut himself off when Margaery cried out in pain, the feeling of her veins crushing beneath her husband's fingers breaking her carefully constructed composure.

And then Joffrey grinned, looking up at her in much the same way he looked at the deer they often hunted in the Kingswood, the way she imagined he always looked at Sansa Stark. A predator to his prey.

Margaery lunged before he could, shocking him just long enough to grab for the statuette again, even if Joffrey realized what she was doing at the last moment and made a grab for it as well. They tangled in each other's limbs, Joffrey's hand seconds away from gripping her injured wrist again before Margaery turned on him and, this time without hesitation, slammed the paws of the lion into his forehead.

It was not enough to kill him, not even enough to knock him out, but it was enough to untangle herself from his grip and jump off the bed.

She felt fresh blood trickling down her thighs as she hit the floor, felt pain lance up and down her back and legs until she thought she would be quite unable to walk, but Margaery knew that, in the next few moments, she would have to be able to do far more than walk.

After all, she had just struck her king in the head, and a Kingsguard stood outside the door.

And she had known from the moment her husband smelled blood that one of them would not leave this room alive.

The golden statue dropped from her hand, slamming into the carpeted floor with a soft thump, stained in blood.

"You cunt!" Joffrey screamed at her, and Margaery glanced around desperately, for it would only be a matter of time before the Kingsguard started to worry that perhaps their frolicking was not entirely sexual, before he would knock and ask Joffrey if everything was all right-

Joffrey launched off the bed, stumbled a bit as he marched his way towards her, and Margaery's eyes widened, for clearly the hits with the little gold statue had done something besides slowing him down, but not enough, not enough-

Joffrey's thudding footfalls echoed in the carpet beneath her bare feet now, and Margaery scrambled for the nearest weapon that she could find out of sheer instinct, hands wrapping around something thick and wooden before she even laid eyes upon what it was.

It took her injured hand as well to lift the crossbow, however, and by then, Joffrey was right behind her, hand already fumbling for her shoulder, cursing her under his breath.

She would not have time to fire it.

"Set that down, my lady," Joffrey ordered her as his hand clamped down around her shoulder, attempted to shake the crossbow lose despite Margaery's death grip upon it, a hint of fear entering his voice and wide eyes then for the first time, "And it'll be the axe instead of the fucking-"

Margaery whirled, using the momentum to slam the butt of the crossbow into her husband's still bleeding forehead wound, watched as Joffrey's expression changed from one of angry fear to shock, as his legs crumpled beneath him and he dropped to the carpet with a loud thud, the hand still around Margaery's shoulder dragging her down with him.

She let out a little cry, felt her body fall onto his, her legs tangle with his own.

Her fingers were still clenched around the crossbow, though, and Margaery felt it slam into her side, heard the ominous cracking of bones that accompanied the movement.

She lay there for a moment to catch her breath, panting despite the pain in her ribs, before it occurred to her that she was laying on top of Joffrey.

It was a stray thought, one that she supposed was rather obvious now that it came to her.

Her hands were no longer shaking.

Margaery stared down at them in surprise, one covered in a thin layer of drying blood, the other a mess of rapidly blooming bruises, both clutching the crossbow even now.

Not crushed, though.

Joffrey's hand was still clutching her shoulder.

Margaery bit back a scream, tried to twist away only to find out that she could not, that the iron grip Joffrey'd had on her shoulder in life had not loosened with death. His hand was still wrapped around the fragile skin of her naked shoulder like a claw, hard nails biting into her.

And he was dead. She could see that as much, because she had seen death already and knew what it felt like, felt the coldness of the loss of her beast of a husband as strongly as she'd felt Willas' death.

But Joffrey's wide, bloodshot green eyes were still staring glassily up at her, and his hand was still wrapped around her shoulder.

She was still rather surprised that the Kingsguard standing out in the corridor had not yet knocked on the door, wondering whether something was wrong.

Joffrey would have him flogged, if he were still alive to give the order.

A laugh bubbled up out of Margaery's throat at the thought, and she choked it back down.

Margaery let go of the crossbow for just a moment, her fingers strangely reluctant to part with it, half-turned in Joffrey's grip and, after one more attempt to wrench herself free of him, pried his pale fingers from her shoulder, worrying her lip as she worked.

And then she scrambled away from her husband's body, grabbing up the crossbow by the bow itself and turning it idly in her hands, glancing down at her husband's body, at the claw shape his fingers were still making, clutching air in front of him.

Margaery found her eyes traveling down to the crossbow again, flitting back to Joffrey's clawed hand almost idly.

And then, wielding the crossbow like a sword, she slammed it into her dead husband's stomach.

She did not know how long she kept hitting him with it, over and over again with the crossbow Joffrey had so delighted in bragging about to her until its side had chipped and it was coated in dark blood, until she could no longer recognize his face and his head had been bashed into the floor of their chambers, until the blood ran out from his body in rivers, covering the floor like a carpet.

She thought that she probably continued, even after that.

"What's it like?" she remembered asking her brother, the first time she had come to visit him in Storm's End after he had been sent to squire for Renly.

He'd participated in his first tourney by then, and while the fight had been honorable, unlike his fight with the Mountain some years later, the man he had participated against had still died of his wounds, some hours later.

Margaery had wanted to know what it was like to kill a man, for her brother had seemed so horrified by what he had done.

Loras had looked up at her, with wide, almost frightened eyes, and hesitated. "You don't need to know that, sister," he told her, and Margaery had pouted and crossed her arms over her chest, because while she may be the youngest of her siblings, she hated the way they all tried to shelter her from the truths of the world so often.

She was not much younger than Loras himself, after all, and might have seen her own hand at killing if she were not a female.

"Tell me anyway," she had insisted, and because none of her brothers had ever been able to deny her anything (and, she thought now, because Loras had been so broken up over what had happened), he did.

He told her that it had been nothing like anyone had ever warned him, competing in a tourney. That fighting a man, your blood pumping, it was exhilarating, but watching him fall to the ground moments later, your lance through his chest...

That had been horrifying, and for a moment, Loras had felt frozen in time, staring down at a weapon that he had thrown where he sat upon his horse and that, moments later, had ended up through someone's helmet, where he had been aiming for their shoulder.

For several moments, it had not even made sense to him. He hadn't been able to think about how his weapon had just killed a man, about how the man was about to bleed out from a head wound and die in front of him, because it hadn't felt real.

He hadn't even been holding the lance, not totally, when it struck its mark. But he had still done that. Still caused that blood, and the sight of a woman's tears, a woman who had been betrothed to that very knight.

Margaery had always remembered that story. Garlan had fought in battles, but he had always resisted Margaery's questions. Loras had told her the horrible truth, and she was grateful to him for it, later on, when she had to convince Joffrey that the sight of killing excited her.

But Loras hadn't been totally right.

It must feel wonderful, to squeeze your finger here, and watch something die over there, she’d told Joffrey once.

It did.

Series this work belongs to: